《Rebirth of a Movie Queen: the President of the Empire Is Sent to the Door》 Chapter 1： The pain of betrayal An Ruixin never thought that when she rushed home holding the queen trophy, she saw her best girlfriend and her boyfriend cheating on her back! In ??Nuo''s master bedroom, the dim yellow light was drenched and projected out of the bedroom through the crack of the slightly opened door. An Ruixin stood outside the door, her eyes widened, and she looked at the two people who were hugging and kissing inside the door with shock. The two people in the house didn''t even notice someone outside the door. After kissing and kissing for a while, the man''s hand dropped more and more, touching the indescribable part of the woman''s body. The woman couldn''t help groaning, but she still retained a trace of reason, and she greeted her if she wanted to refuse: "Don''t... Rui Xin she..." "Don''t worry about that stupid woman, she is going to attend the Kimber Award ceremony tonight, she won''t be back so early. Baby, hurry up... give it to me, don''t you know how much I miss you?" The man was eager to pick off the clothes on the woman, but the woman actually cooperated with him, and also reached out to pull the clothes on the man. grieved and complained: "Brother Lin, I also miss you. I want to stay by your side all the time, instead of being sneaky like a thief like I am now." "Take it again, and tolerate it again, that stupid woman is obedient to me now. As long as I secretly transfer all of her money, I will kick her immediately and marry you." "Really? But before that, Brother Lin, first help me find out if An Ruixin has any songs she composed herself. If there are some, try to steal them all. You also know that Jinghai is now in a period of rising career. , If there are a few more singles, they will definitely be popular!" "Knowing that you are thinking of your brother, all right, in two days I''ll use that stupid woman''s words and ask her to spit out all the manuscripts of the songs she wrote." The woman was overjoyed, and she seemed to think of something, a little worried: "Brother Lin, in case An Ruixin finds out about Jinghai..." "What if you find out? That stupid woman is very acting, but she has a broken gong voice that is not complete. It would be a waste to put these songs on her, so I might as well give it to Jinghai. Besides, I have been patient with her for so many years. There is no credit and hard work. What''s wrong with asking her for a few broken songs? Alright, don''t talk about that stupid woman, I''ll get angry when I say her, let''s do serious things earlier." The man said anxiously and threw the woman onto the bed, tearing off the last layer of cover on her body. The woman exclaimed, but she soon chose to cater, and the two hit it off. For a while, only the womans cry and the mans whispering gasp are left in the entire bedroom. From time to time, we can hear the excitement of the two "Brother Lin, I am so comfortable, you are not comfortable..." "Of course, Brother Lin is also comfortable." "Brother Lin, tell me honestly, I make you more comfortable or An Ruixin''s **** makes you more comfortable?" "Of course it is you, good wife, you are the best, no one can compare to you." "Really? But I heard that you just proposed to her not long ago..." "Of course it''s true! I have never done it with that stupid woman." The man said, his face sank, and he spit, "Bah, An Ruixin, that bastard, every time I touch her, I shirk it for various reasons. I also said that some things can only be done after marriage. I really want to be a **** and want to set up a torii. Who doesnt know that this place in the entertainment industry is a big dyeing vat, she can climb to her current position, maybe in private How many people I have followed, I think she is disgusting when sending me, and dare to take Joe!" The disgust on the mans face is not like a fake: "As for that proposal is just a slow-down, how can I really marry that disgusting stupid woman? Wife, baby, dont you understand my heart for you? I just love You, being good to that stupid woman is only for her money." The voice in the room sank, replaced by more and more sticky low breaths and groans. Chapter 2： Suffered a car accident An Ruixin stood at the door and her face was pale as paper. It took a long time for her to regain her consciousness. She could no longer watch the live erotica inside the house, stumbled and ran out following the original road. The moment she sat in the driver''s seat, An Ruixin realized that she was trembling all over, and the coldness deep in her bones made her unable to calm down. The trophy in her hand fell to the side seat because of her shaking. An Ruixin looked at this trophy representing the supreme glory of the film and television industry, thinking that she had announced in front of everyone at the award ceremony not long ago that she would accept her boyfriends marriage proposal. Since then, she has retired from the entertainment industry, and she has peace of mind. Even after the awards ceremony, she avoided all media interviews, and hurriedly ran home to share her joy with men, which felt unspeakable irony. She has been digging out her heart and lungs for the past few years, and the two people who regarded them as precious, but in the end found that they were not as good as beasts! An Ruixin reluctantly hooked her lips and drove away from this place in a hurry. At this moment, her mind was blank, she just wanted to quickly escape from this place that made her afraid of pain. It was late at night, and the dim street lights were shining on the streets without people, which was extremely desolate, just like An Ruixin''s heart at this time. An Ruixin was sitting in the car, and her mind kept reverberating with those previous conversations between the two. She never knew that the man who had sworn to her alliance and promised the next life secretly regarded herself that way. I dont even know that my best girlfriend turned out to have such a dirty relationship with my boyfriend in private. What they thought they were good to themselves, in the end turned out to be all fake, all for money, only for money! She hates it! Hate Xiang Weilin''s ruthlessness, how disgusting and obscene does a man need to talk sweetly to himself while getting together with her best friend? She hates it! Hate Shen Jingyi''s hypocrisy, so gentle and kind on the surface, but secretly calculated her, and even rolled onto the bed with her boyfriend shamelessly. She hates it even more! Hate yourself! Those who hate themselves have eyes and no beads, and they don''t even know that they are being played around by such two scumbags. Of course, what she hates most is her weakness and incompetence. At the moment of seeing the truth, it was not the first time that he rushed in and beat the two dog men and women, but fleeing like a mouse crossing the street. An Ruixins eyes were hot, but she did not shed a single tear unexpectedly. It turned out that the pain was so extreme that she couldnt even shed tears. Immersed in the tumbling memories and the cruel reality, An Ruixin did not notice that a large truck was approaching at the corner of the highway. Until the horn sounded, An Ruixin woke up like a dream, looking at the oncoming truck, reflexively stepping on the brakes, but found that the brakes that were stepped on were of no use at all. Unable to stop the car from moving, she could only watch her car approach the truck little by little like this, and finally inevitably collided with each other. In the flashing light and shadow, only one thing flashed in An Ruixin''s mind. This car was only sent for inspection not long ago, and there is no problem. Why does the brake fail at this time? Is ?? coincidence or inevitable? Who on earth wants her life? Chapter 3： Back to eight years ago When An Ruixin woke up again, her sanity had not yet fully returned to the cage, and the pungent smell of disinfectant had already rushed into her nose first, and even when she heard, there was an exclamation. "Wake up, the patient wakes up." An Ruixin sat up from the bed with her dizzy head, and saw a little nurse running out hurriedly, seeming to be calling for someone. Is she still alive? An Ruixin stared at the empty ward door blankly. After a while, An Ruixin regained her consciousness. While recalling what happened before she became unconscious, she wanted to get out of bed, only to find that her leg was still wrapped in a bandage. A slight movement caused an indescribable pain. . In the gap where An Ruixin was startled, the little nurse before had led the doctor back running, and there was a woman behind them. "Sister Liu?" An Ruixin looked at the woman and shouted with surprise on her face. "Rui Xin, you are finally awake, do you feel any uncomfortable? Doctor, the doctor will help her to check." An Ruixin looked at Sister Lius enthusiastic appearance, but she couldnt react for a while: "Wait...wait, why are you here, Sister Liu? You are not..." The woman in front of her was the first agent An Ruixin would go with when she first entered the entertainment industry, but afterwards something unpleasant happened, and the two parted ways. An Ruixin signed to Ruihua, but Liu Jie heard that she had led a few artists and had no results, so she ran back to her hometown to be behind the scenes. Until the time of a car accident, An Ruixin never saw this person again, why now... Sister Liu was also startled when she heard An Ruixins question, and immediately said strangely: Where can I go if Im not here? Rui Xin, dont you fall off the Via and knock your head? "Fall from the Avia?" She was in a car accident, why did she fall from the Avia? Wait, she seems to have fallen from Via! "Sister Liu, what time is it now? No, what year is it?" "I said Rui Xin, you won''t really knock your head anymore? It''s 2009 now." Year 2009? Eight years ago? ! It turned out that it was not her illusion. She returned to the meeting eight years ago, when she first entered the entertainment industry eight years ago! "Hahahaha..." An Ruixin burst into laughter with her face covered, until the tears fell out of her eyes, and slowly fell along her cheeks. "Rui...Rui Xin, are you okay?" Sister Liu was scared by An Ruixin''s crying and laughing appearance, and hurriedly greeted the doctor nearby to check her. "I''m fine." An Ruixin wiped the tears from her face, raised her hand to prevent the doctor from approaching, and said in a buzzing voice, "Maybe I slept for a long time and my head was a little confused, but now I am much better." Sister Liu carefully observed An Ruixin for a moment, but she was still a little worried: "Is it all right?" "Hmm." At this moment, An Ruixin has calmed down a bit. Sister Liu saw that An Ruixin was a little pale in addition to her face, and she was in good spirits. She also saw the doctor on the side nodded at her, and walked out with the nurse, finally letting go of her hanging heart. "Its okay, its okay, you dont know how worried I am after you have been in a coma for so long? But now that you have woken up, I can finally rest assured. On the other side of the crew, dont care too much, people are okay. Its more important, we can take things slowly." An Ruixin heard Sister Liu mention the crew, her heart moved slightly, and tentatively asked: "I have been injured these few days, the crew is there..." Chapter 4： Role robbed Sister Liu took a deep look at An Ruixin, after hesitating for a moment, she said frankly: "Rui Xin, you also know that their drama is rushing, and it is a costume drama that requires swords and guns. You are from WIA. I fell down and lay down for several days. Although my leg didnt hurt my bones, it couldnt be healed in a short time, so..." "and so?" "So they temporarily found Xie Ying to replace you and play the role of Murong Xiang." Xie Ying and An Ruixin are both newcomers who have just entered the circle. This time, An Ruixin''s fall is a costume detective online drama. Xie Ying plays the savage and wayward female third in the play, and An Rui Xin plays the second female Murong Xiang who is jealous and hateful. Murong Xiang is not a heroine, but she is lovable. If she can act well, she will definitely be a brilliant character. Unfortunately, An Ruixin dropped the second female to Xie Ying in this fall, and lost a good opportunity to brush her face. An Ruixin did not feel much regret listening to Liu''s words. If she remembers correctly, this web drama she missed was later shoddy because of rushing work, and most of the actors used were newcomers, and they had no acting skills. Not long after ?? was released, it was taken off the shelves due to various bad reviews and appalling clicks. Sister Liu mistakenly thought An Ruixin''s silence was sad, and she sighed and couldn''t help complaining: "You said this is good, why suddenly there was an accident? Otherwise, although this drama can''t let you It''s a big hit in one step, but it can make you look familiar anyway!" He does not mean that. An Ruixin heard Sister Lius complaint, her eyes drenched, and now she is no longer the same An Ruixin who was new to the entertainment industry and didnt understand personnel at all. The answer is clear at a glance who is ultimately benefiting from this so-called fall accident. In her little impression, Xie Yings first audition role seemed to be Murongxiang the same as hers, but the few people in charge of the interview at the time felt that their temperament was similar to Murongxiang, so they decided on themselves. Let Xie Ying retreat and beg to play the third female role. Now that I was injured, the crew did not find someone to replace him, but instead brought Xie Ying up, and went around to find someone to star in the female third. If there is nothing tricky about this, An Ruixin really doesn''t believe it. An Ruixin thought a thousand times in her heart, but she also knew that she was no longer the queen sister who stood at the top. Mo said that this was just her guess, and there was no evidence at all. Even if there is, what can she do with her current status background? Thinking like this, An Ruixin calmed down and smiled slightly: "I know, I only blame my bad luck for this matter, and I will pay more attention to it in the future. These days, I have really troubled Sister Liu, and now I am fine. , Sister Liu also go back and rest first, don''t be tired." Sister Liu glanced at An Ruixin hesitantly and nodded. She has more than an artist named An Ruixin. She has been delayed for too much time in An Ruixin these days. Now An Ruixin is all right, and she should also go to see a few other artists. "Then you have a good rest, I will come back to see you later." An Ruixin nodded, and watched Sister Liu leave, the smile on her face suddenly sank, and her hand hanging on the sheet tightened subconsciously. Since God made her live again, she will never repeat it again in this life. In this life, she wants to live for herself, living more splendidly and recklessly than the previous life. And those who betrayed her, and those who harmed her, she will never let go of them! Chapter 5： Unspoken rules Lost the original film appointment, An Ruixin, a newcomer in the entertainment industry who has just started, suddenly fell into an empty valley. Fortunately, An Ruixin''s hand injury was just a skin trauma, and it did not hurt the bones. After a few days of rest, the wound healed for most of it. In the short term, as long as she does not exercise vigorously, it will have no effect. The next day she was able to walk around, An Ruixin received a call from Sister Liu, saying that she was going to take her to a small party. An Ruixin thought that the party Liu Sister was talking about was just an ordinary party among colleagues in the company, but when she got there, she suddenly realized that it was not an ordinary party at all. In ??Nuo''s big box, in addition to the starlets who are in the same company with An Ruixin, there are also a few middle-aged men who look a little older. Several people in the house talked, laughed, and laughed, but they stopped talking after hearing the movement at the door, and they all cast their eyes on An Ruixin. An Ruixin clearly saw that when the middle-aged man sitting in the first place saw himself, a hint of joy and evil flashed quickly in his eyes, and his heart was clear, and his gaze at Liu became a little bit more chilly. She had forgotten that the reason why she broke up with Sister Liu back then was mainly because this person liked to go on crooked ways and arranged such so-called "party" for her several times in a row, which made her feel good about it. Disgusted, and then become strangers to it. Unexpectedly to live a life again, this person is still the same, his death will not change! Sister Liu was guilty of being seen by An Ruixin, and she quickly turned around to say hello to everyone in the room: "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, and I was late for a while, making everyone wait a long time." "It''s okay, we have just arrived." The middle-aged man staring at An Ruixin suddenly returned to his senses, but his eyes were still staring at An Ruixin, his eyes full of greed, "This is you. Newly signed artist, right? What''s his name?" "Mr. Zhao, her name is An Ruixin." Sister Liu was overjoyed when the man asked An Ruixin about her initiative, "Rui Xin, this is Mr. Zhao, the general manager of Fengxing, and one of the major shareholders of our company." Hearing the hint in Liu''s words, An Ruixin''s heart sank, and her gaze at Liu''s sister became more and more indifferent. Zhao Shiming was a little proud after listening to Liu''s introduction. He pushed away an 18-line female celebrity who was sitting beside him, and waved back at An Ruixin: "It turned out to be Rui Xin, a good name. Come, come, Sit next to me." As soon as Zhao Shiming said this, the eyes of several people in the house looking at An Ruixin suddenly changed. An Ruixin''s hand hanging down on her side subconsciously tightened and then slowly let go, against the gaze of everyone, walking to Mr. Zhao''s side and sitting down. As soon as An Ruixin took her seat, Mr. Zhao immediately greeted him warmly: Rui Xin looks quite young and is a newcomer who has just entered the circle? Have you acted in any TV series before? An Ruixin hadn''t had time to answer, the sister Liu, who was sitting on the other side, had already spoken first: "Mr. Zhao, Rui Xin has just entered the circle and hasn''t filmed any TV series yet!" "No wonder, I said that Rui Xin is such a beautiful little girl. How could I not know if I had acted in a TV series before?" Zhao Shiming looked at An Ruixin with a big smile. The fat on his face was all because of him. The smiles piled up together, looking very wretched. "It just so happens that I am preparing to invest in a new drama here. The heroine has not been decided yet. If Rui Xin wants to..." Zhao Shiming touched An Ruixin''s thigh as he said, the meaning of a drunkard is self-evident. Chapter 6： Will count An Ruixin''s expression on her face froze suddenly, and she glanced at Sister Liu not far away, and found that besides worry, her eyes were more excited and excited. The funny thing is that even this worry is not because she is about to enter the tiger''s mouth, but because she is worried that if she rejects her, she will not be able to explain it to Mr. Zhao. An Ruixin saw it clearly, cast her eyes down to hide the haze in her eyes, and she had already made a certain decision in her heart. When ?? looked up again, An Ruixin''s face was just right on the face of a newcomer who was suddenly hit by the pie: "It is Rui Xin''s honor that Zhao Zhao is willing to give Rui Xin this opportunity." "Well, young man, take a long view." An Ruixin lowered her head slightly, making it difficult to see the expression on her face, but Zhao Shiming mistakenly regarded her silence as obedience, and glanced at several people in the room with a smile. The few men in the room smiled tacitly, and stood up and said: "We have something to do, Zhao Shiming and Ms. An should have an appointment to discuss, we won''t bother too much." After speaking, several men walked out of the box with their female companions in their arms. An Ruixin felt a blazing gaze resting on her body, and when she glanced to her side, she saw that the 18th-line female star who had been pushed aside by Zhao Shiming was staring at her with a bitter expression. It took a while before he looked back, and reluctantly followed the group of people out of the box. Sister Liu saw that everyone was almost gone, and she hurriedly said: "Then Mr. Zhao, Rui Xin will take care of you tonight, I will leave first." "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhao Shiming''s attention at the moment was all on An Ruixin''s body, without even looking at Sister Liu, he waved her hand and asked her to leave quickly. As soon as Sister Liu left, only Zhao Shiming, An Ruixin and a few bodyguards were left in the box of Nuo Da. An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly, took the initiative to move closer to Zhao Shiming, took his arm and smiled: "Mr. Zhao, these are here, we are not convenient, it is better to..." Zhao Shiming was half-flighted by An Ruixins laugh. It is expected that such a weak woman as An Ruixin cant do anything to herself. He nodded and said: Yes, its inconvenient, its inconvenient, you guys. A few go out and guard first, don''t let anyone in and disturb." Several bodyguards looked at each other and stepped out of the house in embarrassment. As soon as the door closed, Zhao Shiming grabbed An Ruixin''s hand impatiently, licking his face and leaned forward to kiss Fangze. An Ruixin had been prepared for a long time. The moment Zhao Shiming grabbed her wrist, the corners of her lips slightly curled up, her knees were bent up with strength, and then she struggled up. "Ah..." A pig-killing scream suddenly sounded from the box. Not long ago, the obese man with a face had collapsed to the ground in embarrassment, clutching his lower body and moaning sadly. "You...you..." The most vulnerable part was severely injured. Zhao Shiming''s face was pale as paper, cold sweat was flowing, and his muddy eyes looked at An Ruixin angrily. Want to get up, but fell to the ground again because of too much pain. An Ruixin patted the dust that did not exist on her body, and smiled coldly: "Is Mr. Zhao satisfied with my service? Or does Mr. Zhao still want to take my kick again?" "Damn, you bitch... come here, come here!" "Scream, scream, and see if someone comes in to rescue you?" This kind of private box has no advantages, but the soundproofing is excellent. No matter how people in the room howl, you cant hear it outside. just so convenient that she will...do whatever she wants! Chapter 7： Meet like this "You!" Zhao Shiming almost never got angry with An Ruixin. After taking a few deep breaths, he threatened with a sullen face, "Do you know who I am? You dare to hurt me, believe it or not I let the company hide you, and let the company sue you for harm, so that your family will be destroyed!" "Oh, I''m so scared when you say that, Mr. Zhao! But I''m really a little worried when Mr. Zhao said that. Then, in order to make me less worried, I will wrong Mr. Zhao to cooperate with me today." Zhao Shiming greeted An Ruixin''s slightly malicious gaze, and somehow suddenly felt an inexplicable anxiety, "What do you want to do?" "What? I''m a newcomer who has just entered the circle. I really can''t afford to offend a big man like Mr. Zhao. If Mr. Zhao hates me because of what happened today, I am afraid I will not even have the power to fight back. ." "Since you know..." "Since I know this, I should prepare early." "What are you going to prepare? Wait, what are you going to do!" Zhao Shiming watched as An Ruixin pulled off his shirt. The speed is so fast that when he reacts, his hands are already tied by his shirt. A few minutes later, not only the shirt on her body, but also the pants on her lower body were all taken off by An Ruixin, becoming the rope that bound her. Zhao Shiming was naked, with only one underwear left, and he curled up on the floor, glaring at the person in front of him with a pale face. An Ruixin, no matter how much atmosphere he feels at the moment, adjusting the lens to Zhao Shiming is a dozen clicks. At the end of the day, I put my phone away and looked at Zhao Shiming with a slight smile: "Mr. Zhao doesnt have to be too nervous, I dont offend everyone, Im not. As long as Mr. Zhao doesnt trouble me casually in the future, I will definitely not have these things on hand. It''s all over the world, but if Zhao Zongfei bites me and doesn''t let go..." How could Zhao Shiming couldn''t hear the threat in An Ruixin''s words, gritted his teeth, but his eyes drifted out of the door subconsciously. How could An Ruixin couldn''t see the little abacus in his heart when she saw this, and smiled coldly. "I know that Mr. Zhaos family is big and has a lot of bodyguards around him. It is easier to deal with a weak woman than to squeeze an ant. But I still have to advise Mr. Zhao, dont try to get those bodyguards outside of you. Stop me, I have sent the wonderful photos just now to some of my close friends. If they dont see me in half an hour, those photos will appear on the headlines tomorrow." An Ruixin said mischievously, leaning over and approaching Zhao Shiming: None the others, I just dont know what Mrs. Zhaos reaction will be after seeing those photos? Zhao Shiming''s face was pale, he was not afraid of everything, only the female worm at home. On weekdays, he spends time in the dark. Although his wife is uncomfortable, she doesn''t really take him anymore, but it will be different if the trouble is revealed. His tigress is the most face-conscious. If she knew about this, she would definitely tear him up. Zhao Shiming panicked, and his gaze at An Ruixin was mixed with obvious fear: "Dare you!" An Ruixin was too lazy to follow Zhao Shiming again, turned around and walked out. The bodyguards guarding the door of the box were a little surprised to see An Ruixin come out so quickly. An Ruixin walked out with a calm expression. After confirming that those bodyguards could not see or follow, she paused subconsciously. The pain on her thighs made her extremely uncomfortable, but her reason told her that she should not stay in this place for a long time. Staying here for a minute would make her more trouble. An Ruixin gritted her teeth, pressed the hat on her head, and rushed outside, but she didn''t want to bump into a solid embrace at the corner. Chapter 8： Just misunderstood An Ruixin''s collision was not only stunned by the person who was hit, but the people who followed the person who was hit also couldn''t help but gasped. An Ruixin was also taken aback. The constant pain in her legs made her reaction much slower than usual. But the smell of the men''s perfume lingering on the tip of her nose reminded her of her current situation very clearly. Wait, men''s perfume? ! An Ruixin suddenly woke up, stood up straight, and didn''t even see the face of the person she hit. She lowered the brim of her hat and said "Sorry" and ran over the person. Ji Chengze frowned and looked at An Ruixin''s limping back, and the hand that stretched out to help her froze in the air. "Mr. Ji, the girl just seems to look good, not as good as..." A cautious voice came from his side, Ji Chengze''s face was slightly dark, and he followed the prestige, and at a glance he met the flattering and flattering smiling faces of the people around him. Ji Mingcheng, who was following him, saw the doubts in Ji Chengze''s eyes, and moved to Ji Chengze''s side in time, and whispered a few words to him. Listening to Ji Mingchengs explanation, the expression on Ji Chengzes face became more and more cold. How can people like them not know that in every big hotel, there will always be one or two passages specially prepared for some special people. And the men and women who came out of the Tao, as long as they are a little bit of beauty, they will not be clean. Who is Ji Chengze? Ji Mingcheng had only a few hints, and he had guessed the reason for An Ruixin''s presence here. Even the appearance of limping away with An Ruixin just now became intriguing. Ji Chengze couldn''t help feeling nauseous when he thought of the vulgar trick that the woman who hit him might have just got out of someone else''s bed, or even just hit him just to attract his attention. coldly glanced at the company executive who was trying to send An Ruixin to his bed, and Ji Chengze took out a Jinpa. Following the fingers that she had touched the woman before, she wiped it one by one. After she wiped it, she threw it into the trash can next to her with a look of disgust, and left without looking back. Ji Mingcheng watched his bosss every move, sighed, and warned the middle-aged executive who didnt want to live or die: Dont be smart. The man who had been froze in place by Ji Chengze''s glance, heard Ji Mingcheng''s words, the cold sweat on his head became more and more turbulent, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his head, nodded repeatedly, and did not dare to say anything. Without knowing that she had been misunderstood to become a high-ranking woman who would not hesitate to betray her body, An Ruixin hurried out of the hotel, drove a car on the roadside and rushed to the hospital. Just to knock someone down, An Ruixins hard-healed wound on her leg exploded again, and it took a long time to re-bandage the wound. It was late at night when An Ruixin returned home. After running around all night, An Ruixin was so tired that she cleaned up hastily, and immediately passed out as soon as she threw herself on the bed. Waking up again the next day, the phone on the bedside rang after another. An Ruixin struggled to pick it up. Sister Liu asked excitedly and anxiously in her ears: "Rui Xin, are you awake? Why did you answer my call for so long?" Chapter 9： Tear face (1) The familiar voice made An Ruixin wake up all at once, and said perfunctorily: "I was too tired last night and slept soundly. I didn''t notice the phone, what''s the matter?" An Ruixin''s words were a bit ambiguous while normal, and Sister Liu immediately misunderstood. "It''s no big deal. I just went back a little bit in advance last night. I don''t know how you are, so I just wanted to call and care about you. If you are tired, you can rest at home for two days. Anyway, it''s nothing in these two days. Things, after waiting for a while, some are when you are busy, and you just need to be more diligent when the time comes." How could An Ruixin couldn''t hear the hint in Liu''s words, her eyes gleamed slightly, and she said calmly: "Okay, thank you Liu." As if to hear the indifference of An Ruixin hidden in the words, Sister Liu paused, and sighed: "Rui Xin, I know you have a high temperament and feel a little unhappy in your heart, but this circle is actually like this. You want to get it. What, you have to give something first, mutual benefit, hello and me, everyone is good. People live in this world, and there is always a first time for everything. Now that it is already like this, you should not be too concerned about the future. It''s still long, and I will get used to it." An Ruixin listened to Liu''s pretentious brainwashing with an indifferent face, and said softly: "I understand. If there is nothing wrong with Liu, I will hang up." Dismissed Sister Liu, but An Ruixin couldn''t sleep anymore. As the saying goes, there are two if one is one, and no three is not a courtesy. My perfunctory treatment of Liu Jie deceived her for a while, but could not deceive her for the rest of her life. Soon the woman will know that she has not accepted the established rules of this circle as she wishes, and then she will definitely find the next "golden master" for herself. The top priority is to change a broker as soon as possible, to be precise, to change a brokerage company. The brokerage company she is currently working for is not just Sister Liu, but other brokers are basically the same as her. To be precise, the atmosphere of the entire company is probably the same. In her previous life, she was spared because of certain things that had been hidden by the company for a year. She didn''t expect to live again, but she was fortunate to see the chaos of the company''s interpersonal relationship. In this life, she is unwilling to follow the trend, succumb to the present, and even more unwilling to continue to waste time in this company. just wanted to leave, she had to pay the sky-high liquidated damages in her current situation, and An Ruixin couldn''t help but feel annoyed and headache when she thought of this. If her rebirth time could be earlier, she would not have such a big trouble, but there is no such thing in this world. An Ruixin took a deep breath, glanced at the date on the phone screen, suddenly thought of something, and the corners of her lips were slowly convulsed. It didnt take long for the private room to make a phone call to An Ruixin again: Rui Xin, whats the matter? Didnt you talk to Mr. Zhao that night? Why was the new play announced? Isn''t the heroine you? Also, the several endorsements you received before suddenly said that you want to change. What''s going on? "Sister Liu, President Liu and I just drank a few more glasses that night." "Just a few drinks? You...you don''t..." An Ruixin''s eyes were sharp, and she impatiently interrupted Sister Liu''s unfinished words: "Sister Liu, if I remember correctly, I told you when I joined the company that I don''t like this kind of entertainment. ." Chapter 10： Tearing the face (2) An Ruixin deliberately increased the word entertainment. There was a weird silence on the other side of the phone for a few seconds, before a long time came a low sigh: If you dont like Mr. Zhaos type, I still have several candidates... "Sister Liu, it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. I told you honestly, I will never sell my body for the sake of red. You should leave those good candidates to others." Sister Liu was choked by An Ruixin, although she tried her best to suppress her, she could still feel the suppressed anger in her words through the phone: "Rui Xin, don''t be stubborn. There are many people in this circle who are climbing up like this step by step. Yes. Unless you don''t want to be popular, you will happen to be like this sooner or later." "Such red, I would rather not." "An Ruixin, don''t shame you!" An Ruixin couldn''t get in so much oil and salt, Liu sister finally ran out of patience, and her tone of voice suddenly became sharp and mean. "I really thought I could take Joe if he looked a little bit handsome, but if you give you some color, you opened the dyeing room without seeing what you are? No money, no power, no background and no background. In other words, there is not the slightest exposure, and no one may know you on the road. People like you, those advertisers, directors, who are willing to buy your account? I tell you, since you have signed our company, this In a few days, follow me honestly to meet a few more investors and producers, and serve them well, and the good resources will naturally come in the same way. Otherwise, you will wait for the company to hide you. There are so many stepping stones in this circle that are beautiful but not red. Without you, there are still Jiang Ruixin and Wu Ruixin. You are not lacking!" "It''s finished? I''ll hang up after I''m done." An Ruixin listened to the yelling in the phone, her face didn''t change, and it took a long time to spit out these words. Sister Liu choked again, and only her exhales were left on the phone, which showed she was very angry. "Well, An Ruixin, you have a seed, I am waiting for the day you cry and come back and beg me, I..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly, An Ruixin glanced at the hung up cell phone, let out a sigh of relief, and refocused her attention on the computer in front of her. While watching the red, green and green stock line graphs on the computer screen, he called up Weibo and started to scan the Weibo of some people behind the film and television circles who had some impression of him. Since the day when he took action against Zhao Shiming, An Ruixin had anticipated the situation today. The man Zhao Shiming loves face, although he doesn''t embarrass himself blatantly, he can do it with his hands and feet behind his back. Now all the advertisements she received have been withdrawn, and she has torn her face with Sister Liu. She is basically in a half-snow state, and she has to rely on herself if she wants to turn over. An Ruixins biggest advantage is her acting skills. In her previous life, except for the most representative award in Country M, she has basically won other international awards. If you want to regain your footing in the entertainment industry, the safest and fastest way is to start from acting. But now she doesnt have the agent Liu Jie to match up with the company. The only way left is to try her luck on the Weibo of these people behind the scenes. At this moment, a Weibo successfully caught An Ruixins attention. "Director Zhengs latest fantasy masterpiece "Kongtongwei" will be auditioned at the **** film and television base on March 22. Interested parties please post your resume online first. After obtaining permission, the sea will be conducted at the designated location before 10 o''clock on the 22nd. Choose an audition. At the end of Weibo, there was also a window address for posting resumes online and the coordinates of the audition location. Director Zheng? "Kongtong Que"? An Ruixin''s eyes lit up suddenly, she knew that her chance... was here! Chapter 11： Encountered bumper porcelain? Director Zheng in this Weibo can be regarded as an outlier in the circle. He is a rich second-generation. Unlike other directors, he has to worry about investment and whether he can pay back for a movie. The type of filming he makes depends entirely on his preferences. The actors he chooses are also the same. Actors who dont have any acting skills have backstage. When he gets to him, he still has the least use, maybe he cant even mix up a group acting. There is one more point worth mentioning. The director of TV is bold in employing people, and he especially likes to use newcomers and faces, instead of sticking to those niches and flowers that have been mixed in the circle. He is not particularly well-known now, but six years later, the director''s Wisdom Eyes Zhizhu has won three celebrities, and two celebrities are irritable in the circle. So that the newcomers who have just entered the circle all want to get a role in his play, even if it is just a humble supporting role. Todays "Kong Tong Que", which is currently recruiting actors, is the first drama that made it famous. This drama not only made the name of Director Zheng, but also popularized many impressive dramas. Characters. If I can find a lovely character in it, then... Although An Ruixin has acted in many plays and won many awards in her previous life, she has never really contacted this director Zheng. The reason why the ghost knows his name is also because before she is about to aspire to the actress, this The director happened to have a script in his hand, and one of the characters liked him, and hoped that she could go over and try it out. At that time, I was already thinking about leaving the circle, so I refused the other partys invitation, but didnt want to... An Ruixin stared at the Weibo on the computer screen that day. If she could seize this opportunity to participate in this TV series, she would have made up for her regret. Make up her mind, An Ruixin clicked on the transmission portal behind Weibo, filled in the information and sent it. Almost ten minutes later, An Ruixin received a reply that she passed and invited herself to the audition. There are still two days before 22nd, and the film "Kongtongwei" happened to be adapted from the novel. An Ruixin decided to take advantage of these two days'' free time to scan the original work first, and she had a good idea in her heart. On the day of the sea election, An Ruixin went out two hours early to ensure that she was not late. Now she is not the popular actress who won the prize eight years later, and just tore his face with the agent. No one would send a special car to pick her up when traveling, but she could only rush to the bus in silence. Fortunately, An Ruixin is not well-known at this time. Even though she attracted a lot of heads-ups on the bus, there was no runaway scene of being cheered by fans in the previous life. After finally squeezing out of the bus, An Ruixin took a look at the time and found that it was still early, so she planned to find a place to have breakfast first, but was attracted by the noise not far away. "What''s the matter?" "What else is going on? I''m encountering Porcelain again. You said that these old people don''t stay at home well, so why do they try to harm others?" "That''s right, what''s going on in this world now? People like this should be pricked into the bureau by their spine, and letting them out is also a curse to others!" "Isnt it? Its because of these people that the current society is getting worse and worse, and Im worried when I go out. A child of my relatives family encountered this kind of thing before, and his kindness ended up being a donkeys liver and lungs. People have made a mistake, it is really too old!" Chapter 12： Sour mouth As soon as An Ruixin approached, she heard these noisy comments. The steps under his feet suddenly stopped, and if he looked sideways, he was not surprised to see a gray-haired old man sitting on the ground and screaming. The old man looked like he was in his early sixties. He was wearing a Tang suit. He couldn''t see the old man''s face from a distance, but he could hear his pain at the moment from the old man''s groan. However, the aunts around the old man turned a blind eye, avoiding a distance, and pointed at the sitting old man. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. Although she is not a Virgin who loves the world, she also feels that these people have fallen into trouble too much. Especially, looking at this old man, An Ruixin suddenly thought of her grandmother. The grandmother who loved her more than her parents, but died because of an accident and failed to be sent to the hospital in time for treatment. An Ruixin was touched somewhere in her heart, her eyes flickered a few times, and she quickly walked towards the direction of the old man. The aunts next to ?? saw that someone dared to approach, and she was still a young girl, they couldn''t help but shouted: "Miss, don''t go there, be careful of being abused." "That is, you have a good heart, and we all saw it if you want to help people, but in this world, if you help people, people may not thank you." The noise in her ears was endless, but An Ruixin fell on deaf ears. hurriedly walked to the old man, An Ruixin did not dare to touch it at will, so as to prevent the old man from being injured again, so he asked in a low voice: "Old man, where did you hurt?" The old man had been in pain for a long time, and finally saw someone coming, and he replied angrily: "Legs and legs hurt, so I cant stand up." It was only her leg pain, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, leaned over and put the old man''s hand on her shoulder. Listening to the old man leaning against her ear, whispering in pain, An Ruixin''s heart also lifted, and she whispered and comforted: "You lean on me, I will take you to the hospital. You bear it, you will be fine soon. ." "Ok." An Ruixin helped the old man to move to the side of the road step by step, and stopped a taxi to rush to the nearest hospital nearby. After An Ruixin sent the old man to the hospital, he helped him pay some medical expenses first, and asked the nurse in the hospital to help contact the old mans family. After confirming that the old man had only a broken leg, he was not life-threatening and his family members were rushing over, An Ruixin did not delay, and drove to the audition place by car. At this time, it was already over ten oclock, An Ruixin had no time to think about other things, so she hurriedly filled in a piece of information, took the sign from the staff outside, and rushed inside, but she didnt want to rush inside yet. Then I met an acquaintance. "Hey, you..." An Ruixin was suddenly taken, stunned for a moment, turned to look at the person who was pulling him, with a face full of doubts: "Are you?" Song Ying turned dark when she heard An Ruixins words, and sneered, "Miss An is really an honorable person who forgets things! We just met a few days ago. Why did Miss An forget me in a blink of an eye?" A few days ago? Was it the time in the box, when there was this woman in the room? The doubt on An Ruixin''s face was too obvious, and Song Ying''s anger in her heart rose more and more when she saw it, and her words became more aggressive. "Ms. An came here today to audition for "Kong Tong Que"? This is difficult to do. Miss An has just entered the circle, and may not know the temper of Director Zheng. He, he, the most annoying is that others play tricks and play tricks. Be careful, the little tricks Miss An used with Zhao Dong''s were of no use to him. Not only were they useless, they would be counterproductive. If Miss An regrets it, it is too late to go back now." An Ruixin heard the irony and sourness in Song Ying''s words, and then she suddenly remembered that the woman in front of her was the female star who was in the box and accompanied Zhao Shiming that day. That day, this person was robbed of the unspoken rule by himself, no wonder he was so sour. Chapter 13： Pass by An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and she squinted at Song Ying, saying meaningfully: "Thank you Miss for her experience. But I have a strong temperament. The more difficult things are, the more I like to try. Since crooked roads cant get through. , I am happy to speak with strength." A talk of experience? What kind of empirical talk? Is this woman sarcastic that she likes to climb other people''s beds? ! "You!" Realizing this, Song Ying was about to get angry, but An Ruixin had already interrupted her first. An Ruixin crossed Song Ying and took a look at the lounge in the distance, and said a little impatiently: "I''m sorry, I will have an audition for a while, so I won''t go chatting with the lady here, and goodbye." After finishing speaking, no matter what Song Ying''s reaction was, she left. Song Ying turned pale with anger, and she gritted her teeth for a long time and said, "Strength? A joke! I really want to set up a memorial arch after becoming a ****. I don''t know how many people have been in bed. This will talk about strength, do early. Why did you go? You dare to come to the audition of Director Zheng for such a thing. I''m waiting for the day you cry when you lose the election, huh!" Song Ying vented herself and walked away angrily on her high heels. An Ruixin ran into the rest room. Before she had time to sit hot, she heard a shout from outside: "No. 213, No. 213." An Ruixin subconsciously squeezed the number plate in her hand, took a deep breath, got up and walked in. In the audition for this audition, there are four people who really make the decision. One is the original author of the show and a friend of the director Zheng Fanghe, the other is the associate director of the show, and the remaining two are Zheng Fanghe, the films largest investor and director and producer. Zheng Fanghe''s face was somber as water. He got up early in the morning and interviewed hundreds of people. He watched a bunch of artificial performances plus a facelift that was uncomfortable to look at. His patience was eroding little by little. , Anger is also accumulating little by little. Finally, after unceremoniously kicking people out of the audition hall again, Zheng Fanghe rubbed his temples with a headache, and complained to the people around him: "How can I find an actor with aura these days? Is it difficult? Cheng Ze, I said you, since you are here, give me some advice anyway. You seem to have an entertainment company under your hand, and there are few suitable for my play?" The man sitting next to Zheng Fanghe, that is, the dramas biggest investor, Ji Chengze, glanced at Zheng Fanghe expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "You are better at this kind of thing, so you decide." "..." That being the case, why are you sitting here today? Does it hurt to be idle? Zheng Fanghe rolled his eyes: "Are you not afraid that I will let your investment go to waste?" Ji Chengze turned his head and rewarded him with a straight eye: "I have confidence in you, and you might as well go back and talk to your aunt about this to see how she will react?" What else could be the reaction? Of course, I just took myself home and rebuilt it. Zheng Fanghe was choked by Ji Chengze. Just about to say something, Ji Chengze''s phone rang at this moment. Zheng Fanghe choked when he reached his mouth, and watched Ji Chengze get up to answer the phone. From a distance, he seemed to see Ji Chengze say something to the person on the other end of the phone. When ?? came back again, Ji Chengze''s face turned out to be very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Fanghe felt a sigh when he saw this. You must know that the man in front of him was the famous Taishan collapse and did not change his face. If something very serious hadn''t happened, it would never be possible to see this look on his face. Chapter 14： Audition role "Something happened at home, I''ll go back first." "Then I..." "You stay and continue to do your thing." Zheng Fanghe was startled, guessing that Ji Chengze was so nervous even if he went there, he would not be able to help, so he nodded and said: "Then you go quickly, and you will contact me if you have anything." "Ok." Ji Chengze hurried away with someone, but he did not know that because of his departure, he happened to miss the opportunity to meet someone again. As soon as Ji Chengze left, Zheng Fanghe didn''t want to continue to rest, thinking about finishing things early and going back early to see what happened to Ji''s house, and raised his hand to let the staff not far away put down an auditioning person to come in. At the moment An Ruixin entered the door, Mu Qingya, the original author who was a little uninterested because of too many interviews, suddenly brightened her eyes and sat up straight, staring at An Ruixin with excitement. Zheng Fanghe subconsciously looked up after noticing the strangeness of the person beside him, but it was okay if he didn''t look at it, and he couldn''t remove his eyes anymore. The girl in front of me has a good look, with picturesque eyebrows, fresh and refined, alive and well. The standard beauties who come out of the painting are not the same as the glamorous **** who look like the patchwork outside. same. In addition, this person also has a particularly catching temperament, which is different from the coquettish glitz of most actresses in the entertainment industry. The girl in front of him is very clean. Yes, it is clean! Extraordinarily clean! Mingming is only in her early twenties, but she can tell a bit of the calmness of the young people nowadays, the independence of the world, people only need to look at it, and they will be unconsciously attracted and sink deeper and deeper. At first sight, Qingcheng, goodbye Qingguo! This is probably what the person in front of me looks like. "Hello everyone, I am An Ruixin." A clear and sweet voice came, awakening everyone present. Zheng Fang and Ru Meng first woke up, coughing lightly, concealing his momentary gaffe, glanced down at the information about An Ruixin, and frowned: "Ms. An doesn''t seem to have experience in acting before, nor is she from a professional class. ?" "Yes." An Ruixin admitted generously, "However, I think this should not affect my audition today." Zheng Fanghe''s eyes moved slightly. This is also true. It is not necessarily a good thing to be born in a class. There are advantages and disadvantages. The key is to see everyone''s understanding. "So, what role is Miss Ann coming to audition today?" An Ruixin greeted Zheng Fanghe''s inquiring gaze, and smiled slightly: "The role of today''s audition is Ye Zitong." Zheng Fanghe together with the assistant director and Mu Qingya are all taken aback. Ye Zitong is the biological sister of Ye Wanyi, the heroine of Kongtongwei, but the biggest female villain in this movie. Compared with Ye Wanyi, who was regarded as the family''s future hope to cultivate since childhood, Ye Zitong''s position in the Ye family is like a transparent person. Her aptitude and appearance are inferior to Ye Wanyi, as if she was born to serve as a foil for her sister. Early Ye Zitong was sensitive to low self-esteem. He often sat in his courtyard with a piano in his arms. In a corner, almost no one except Ye Wanyi would notice her, let alone care about her. And because of this, the early Ye Zitong relied on Ye Wanyi very much, until later the male protagonist Qi Xiaoran appeared. Qi Xiaoran mistook Ye Zitong for Ye Wanyi, who had saved her, and showed her kindness in all possible ways, so that Ye Zitong, who had never tasted a ****, fell in love with him hopelessly, but after Ye Zitongs heart fell , Dramatically knew that the person he was looking for was Ye Wanyi, but abandoned Ye Zitong and turned to Ye Wanyi''s embrace. As a result, Ye Zitong finally couldn''t accept the blow, completely blackened, and became the biggest driving force behind the relationship between the male and female protagonists. Chapter 15： Start audition Although Ye Zitong is a villain, the role''s emotional change spans a large range and the role itself is complicated to set, which is a test of acting skills. This is also the main reason why Zheng Fanghe has not decided on this role. So far, those who have auditioned for this role are not few in appearance, but none of them have enough acting skills to support this role. Zheng Fanghe looked up and down An Ruixin for a moment, then touched his chin and asked, "Do you know how to play the piano?" Ye Zitongs role is best at Fuqin, although most of the time, such a role only makes actors sit in front of the guqin and pretend to be coercive. But if it is true, it will be more effective in blending into feelings, which is undoubtedly a bonus. "I have learned a little in my spare time." It is her hard work that An Ruixin can sit on the throne of the shadow without relying on unspoken rules. Whether its literary opera or martial arts, you can never fake it with others. While honing your acting skills, you also learn a lot. I learned to play the piano when I took over an ancient costume character. Zheng Fanghe nodded, and shouted at the executive next to him: "Find a piano. You, come and try this scene. Qingya, will you play with her soon?" "Huh? Me?" Mu Qingya pointed to herself, but did not react for a long time. "Yes, it''s you." Mu Qingya is not an actor, but she came from a professional class. Although she was interested in writing, she turned to be a screenwriter behind the scenes, but at least she still has the foundation. Although her acting skills are not as good as those serious old dramas, she is the author of this novel in the end, and some emotional treatments are definitely more profound than anyone else. It is perfect to use her to test the acting skills of the person in front of her. An Ruixin had no objection to Zheng Fanghe''s arrangement, and she took the script that Zheng Fanghe had handed over and read it. An Ruixins audition is that Ye Wanyi went to a showdown with Ye Zitong when she learned that the culprit was Ye Zitong, and Qi Xiaoran was very toxic, and the only antidote was on Ye Zitongs body. This scene took place in the remote small yard where Ye Zitong stayed most often. Ye Zitong also needed Ye Zitong to play the piano and sweep the couch on the spot to wait for Ye Wanyi''s arrival. An Ruixin sat in front of the case and closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, An Ruixin''s temperament instantly changed drastically. is no longer the firmness, calmness, calmness and self-confidence when I first saw it, but a bit of loneliness and depression invisible, sadness. Zheng Fanghe''s eyes are shining slightly, and the hands hanging on his sides are subconsciously tightened. Zhengzheng''s piano sound gurgled from the hands of people in the distance, like old sake, clear and pure, but concealed a bit of desolation and coldness. As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he will know if there is any. As soon as this piano sound came out, everyone at the scene knew that An Ruixin just said that he had learned it is not a lie. Not only is it not a false statement, it is simply polite! Where is this just learned, is it a professional level? The staff beside ?? were attracted by the sound of the piano for a moment. Some of them reacted quickly. After seeing the scene not far away, they almost subconsciously took out their mobile phones. The sound of the piano is melodious and beautiful, but it stops abruptly just before the climax. The people who were awakened in an instant subconsciously looked at the girl not far away, and saw her hand still placed softly, her eyebrows lowered, and a trace of pain clearly passed through her eyes, but the voice of Gujing Wubo: "You are here." Chapter 16： Acting suppression "Did you know I would come?" Ye Wanyi stared at this sister who she had grown up with with complicated eyes, and suddenly realized that she was a stranger to her. "I not only know that my sister will be here today, but I also know why my sister is here today." Ye Zitong got up and looked at Ye Wanyi, smiling like a child, "How is it? Sister, how does the blood vine taste like?" Ye Wanyi''s face turned pale, and her delicate body began to tremble slightly: "It really is you, it really is you, why?" "Why? You ask me why?" The smile on Ye Zitong''s face converged in an instant, and the scorn on his face made it impossible to associate her with the gentle and graceful girl a few breaths ago. "Because I am jealous, I am jealous of you! From birth, you have been the hope of the whole family. Everyone''s eyes are all around you. My parents have always seen you only, and I can''t see me who is similar to you. Is there anything inferior to you and inferior to you? Why do everyone treat you as a treasure, but abandon me like a shoe, like this for my parents, and so is Qi Xiaoran." "You...I don''t know." I don''t know that you have had such a hard time all these years, I don''t know that you like him so much, let alone that you resent me so much. "I don''t know, of course you don''t know. As the proud girl of heaven, who attracts the attention of countless people all the time, how can you know how I feel?" "Even if you are really so unwilling and resent me, what is happening to me is why you hurt so many innocent people? You can calculate how many bad things you have done in the past few years and how many people have blood on your hands. ." "What''s the use of just hurting you? You don''t care about yourself at all. What you care about is your friends, family, and the man. I hate you and hate that man even more! As long as you care about everything, I will do everything Destroy, as long as it''s what you want, I won''t let you get it. What I can''t get, others will never want it!" Ye Zitong''s delicate and feminine face became extraordinarily crazy and hideous, and he subconsciously took a step back. Ye Wanyi''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Zitong in disbelief. It seemed that for the first time in so many years, she had seen exactly what her sister was like. "You are crazy, Zitong, you weren''t like this before." A short sentence, as if touching some kind of switch, the expression on Ye Zitong''s face became stiff for a moment. Ye Zitong lowered his head, gave a wry smile, turned and walked slowly back to the table, stretched out his hand to stroke the piano on the table, with a focused expression and gentle eyes. "This violin was still given to me by my sister back then." Ye Wanyi unexpectedly understood a sentence that was irrelevant. She gave Ye Zitong this violin back then, but now that the violin is broken, they can never go back to the original. "My sister came here today for the antidote to the blood vine. Let''s not hide it from my sister, the antidote to the blood vine is indeed on me. Today, I will see if my sister has this ability to take it away." Ye Wanyi''s face darkened, and her gaze toward Ye Zitong was firmer: "Zitong, the antidote to the blood vine, I must take away today, you..." "Really? Then..." Ye Zitong''s eyes suddenly became dark, "Then you go to die!" "Ah!" An Ruixin''s sudden change not only scared Mu Qingya, who was playing with him, but also scared several staff members watching. Chapter 17： Successful audition Zheng Fanghe was shocked. Because of this scream, he was suddenly awakened from the performance of the two of them. He conditioned angrily and said, "What''s the matter with you guys? What did you make when you were filming? Did you not want to do it? ?I" Zheng Fanghe roared halfway through before remembering that they are not shooting at all now, just ordinary auditions. When he reached his mouth, he got stuck in his throat, and his face suddenly became a little subtle. On the other side, Mu Qingya, who was frightened by An Ruixin''s look and the scream on the side, sat on the ground. Before she could relax, she saw a hand stretched out. Stunnedly followed the white and beautiful hand and looked up, and slammed into An Ruixins sorry and concerned eyes: "Sorry, are you okay?" Mu Qingya trembled, only feeling that her heart shook a few times, and hurriedly grabbed An Ruixins hand and said in a daze, "No, nothing." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to look at Zheng Fanghe, and smiled slightly: "Director Zheng, look at me just now...Do you need to try again?" Zheng Fanghe was still struggling with the frustration just now, he coughed awkwardly, and said seriously: "You have a good line knowledge, such a short period of time, and such a long period of memorization, there is nothing wrong with it." "Director Zheng has won the award. In fact, I have read the original novel of this show before coming, and I am somewhat impressed with these lines." Zheng Fanghe looked at An Ruixin''s neither humble nor overbearing appearance, and nodded, but the appreciation in his eyes became stronger. Yes, I read the original book in advance to prove that I took this audition seriously and responsible. Be able to tell the truth after being praised, without arrogance or rashness, and be honest. Compared to those pretentious and pretentious hypocrites before, it is much more pleasing to the eye. "The acting skills are also good. Come here first today. You go back and wait for the notice. If we decide, we will contact you as soon as possible." "Okay, thank you." An Ruixin nodded, knowing that this kind of thing is impossible, and gave herself a satisfactory answer on the spot, then bowed with several judges present, turned and left. As soon as An Ruixin left, the assistant director next to him pushed his glasses and said in doubt: "Director Zheng, I think you are quite satisfied with this girl''s performance. Why don''t you fix her on the spot?" Associate director''s words can be said to Zheng Fanghe''s heart, why he didn''t want to just set An Ruixin like this, but the people next to him don''t care, he can''t ignore the face of his old friends. "You send the girl just now and the available actor information we picked before to Ji Zongna, let him read it before making a decision." The deputy director was stunned, and he sighed about when this guy would care about the opinions of investors, but he was relieved. At least this time, there is no need to offend investors for the casting of roles, and worry that investors will withdraw halfway. ! Zheng Fanghe finally saw a good seedling and swept the previous low pressure. He got up with joy and prepared to take a rest, and as soon as he turned his head, he met Mu Qingya''s bright eyes. "what''s wrong with you?" "Xiao Fangfang, did you see it? The girl just now, weak when she should be weak, and shuddering when she should be cruel, this is Ye Zitong in my heart, this is Ye Zitong in my heart! I don''t care! , I must let her play this role, it was such a happy decision!" Zheng Fanghe: "..." This is not something you can decide, right? Associate Director: "..." So, it is the screenwriter who is holding back this time? Chapter 18： She is not clean An Ruixin didn''t know that such an audition had already invisibly brushed some people''s goodwill for herself, and had harvested a potential brain fan in the future. Walking out of the audition hall, An Ruixin took a deep breath and returned home as quickly as possible. Turning on the computer and seeing the long red line rising step by step on the screen, my mood finally calmed down a bit. I made a rough estimate and determined that I could make about 100,000 yuan in this month, plus all my own savings, at least 200,000 yuan. In ordinary peoples families, savings at this age can be considered well-off. But if you compare it to the termination fee on your contract, it''s really just a fraction. An Ruixin sighed, regretting how she didn''t pay attention to the lottery during this time period. Otherwise, things would be much simpler. Turning off the computer, An Ruixin looked at the face in the mirror that was much younger than she had imagined, and repeatedly warned herself not to rush, step by step, this time she could no longer give herself a chance to make mistakes. Moved his gaze to the side, he was falling on his somewhat obsolete mobile phone, suddenly as if thinking of something, his eyes flickered slightly. Close to the window on the side of the road, from time to time there was the sound of traffic, An Ruixin crossed the shaking curtains, and a trace of worry passed through his eyes without a trace. The old man should be fine, right? After all, the family members have been notified, and his family members shouldn''t be so frantic that they leave the old man in the hospital alone, right? The family members of the elderly will naturally not let the elderly stay in the hospital and no one will take care of them. Ji Chengze asked the old man about his illness, and after reprimanding the bodyguards who had lost him, he received a call from Zheng Fanghe. "I heard that the old man accidentally hurt him when he went out. Is it serious? Where is it now?" The Zheng family and the Ji family are family friendships. Ji Chengze ran away in a hurry before. Zheng Fanghe was really uneasy. He immediately inquired with his family when he finished work. It was unexpected that the ancestor of the Ji family had an accident. "I fell and broke my leg. The doctor recommended not to move for a short period of time. I have to stay in the intensive care unit for a few days. It''s nothing serious." "That''s good." Zheng Fanghe breathed a sigh of relief, "By the way, there is one more thing. I have selected the actors for the film. Please take a moment to look at it and give some advice." Ji Chengze frowned and said, "I said, it''s okay for you to decide this kind of thing." "You are the biggest investor in this film, and you can''t leave it alone. I have asked to send the information over. You can just look at it and you can deal with it. Okay, that''s it, hang up." After Zheng Fanghe finished speaking, he hung up the phone without giving Ji Chengze a chance to refuse. I have to say that the efficiency of the two men is quite fast. That night, Ji Chengze received the pile of materials from Zheng Fanghe. Looking at the fact that there are thirty or forty pieces of information, Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and finally flipped it impatiently. After quickly passing a few completely unfamiliar faces, Ji Chengze''s hand suddenly stopped. His gaze was even more focused on the body photo on the document, his eyes darkened slightly. When the phone on the bedside rang, Zheng Fanghe was still asleep, and he picked it up without seeing who the caller was. "Who?" "I." Zheng Fanghe yawned: "Oh, Aze, is there anything going on so late?" "As for the actors you chose, everything else is fine. It''s An Ruixin, not allowed to use it!" "Why? Did she offend you?" Zheng Fanghe was so excited that most of the people woke up. You should know that, apart from the two main characters, An Ruixin is the actor who satisfies herself the most. "She is not clean!" Ji Chengze dropped these words in a simple and rude manner, and hung up the phone just like someone before, without giving the person on the other end the opportunity to continue talking. Zheng Fanghe listened to the busy tone in the phone with a dazed expression. If you say yes, let me call the shots? ! Also, what the **** is this, you can tell me clearly! Chapter 19： Who are you? A few days after the sea election, An Ruixin didn''t receive any notice, and her heart sank bit by bit. Generally speaking, there is no reply for three to five days after the audition, and it is basically because of the rejection. Knowing that the first play since his rebirth is probably gone, An Ruixin said that it is a fake not to lose. But she adjusted quickly, now is different from the past, now she is just a newcomer in the circle that no one knows. There is no backstage and no popularity. Even if there is acting, the director chooses other ones that are more popular and can drive viewers to understand. I haven''t had the audition, but I still have to go on living. On this day, An Ruixin took her mobile phone and some necessary information and ran to the brokerage company resolutely. An Ruixin was ready to break the boat when she came over, but she didn''t want to be the first to encounter...Song Ying. "Let me take a look, isn''t this our Miss Ann? Why did you come over to the company today?" Song Ying brought her agent and walked towards him, as it was that day, her face full of arrogance. . An Ruixin ignored her yin and yang tone, slightly twitched the corners of her lips, and said lightly: "Miss is?" She didnt know what she said. Although she had met the person in front of her twice before that, she had only met each other twice. She didnt even know who the persons last name was. Now this question is actually There is nothing wrong with it. "You forgot about me again!" Song Ying didn''t think so. When she heard An Ruixin''s words, she only thought that the other party was humiliating herself, and her face suddenly sank. She wanted to do it with An Ruixin a step forward, but fortunately the assistant behind her gave her a hand. Song Ying was shocked, and then she remembered that she was at the gate of the company. Some reporters were squatting outside at regular intervals. In case she was photographed of her assault, she would lose her image as a lady who had managed to manage her. Thinking about it this way, Song Ying stopped her temper in front of her and sneered: "Forget it, I dont know what you are like. I heard that Miss An ran to the cast of "Kongtongge" that day and auditioned for the role of Ye Zitong. I''m sorry. , That role is now mine. Miss Ann doesnt even know that she has lost it. This is a big heart." An Ruixin was stunned, and she suddenly remembered the cast list of "Kong Tong Que" she saw not long ago, and a trace of surprise crossed her eyes: "Are you Song Ying?" "Yes, I am Song Ying, An Ruixin, you better remember this name, because in the future, this name will always be on your head, making you never stand up." An Ruixin looked sideways at the fierce woman who approached her and said cruel words, her lips twitched slightly, she couldn''t help but laugh. Song Ying''s face sank: "What are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing, I just feel sorry that I was not lucky enough to join the cast of "Kongtongque". Now that I want to come, it''s not that pity. After all, I really can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame, you can only blame the crew''s eyes. It''s a bit bad." "You!" An Ruixin pointed at Sang Huai, so angry that Song Ying could not wait to rush forward and tear her mouth. Fortunately, the assistant behind her pulled her desperately, unable to move at all. "Let''s take a look." Song Ying was extremely angry, turned around and pushed her agent, and ran out angrily. The little assistant staggered, but because An Ruixin helped her, he didn''t fall to the ground. The little assistant was stunned for a moment, raised his head and nodded gratefully at An Ruixin. He was about to say something, but he heard Song Ying yelling viciously in the distance: "What are you stupid doing there, dont hurry up to follow. ?" The little assistant dared not stay anymore, and hurriedly followed. An Ruixin looked at Song Yings arrogant back, her face couldnt help but a trace of regret crossed her face. Can such a person play that role well? Chapter 20： Im here to cancel the contract The unpleasant episode between ?? and Song Ying did not make An Ruixin forget her purpose of coming here today. According to her memory, An Ruixin walked to the office where Sister Liu was. At that time, Sister Liu was taking her most proud artist, a baby-faced girl in her early twenties. The two were lowering their heads to say something. Sister Lius face had the familiar pimping expression of An Ruixin, while the girl bit her lip. Although she was a little scared, she was more looking forward to fascinating. As soon as An Ruixin came, the smile on Sister Liu''s face immediately closed, and after whispering a few words with the girl, she walked towards her. "Finally figured it out? I told you a long time ago, one day you will come back and beg me." Sister Liu''s face was full of triumph, and the eyes looking at An Ruixin were more condescending, "but , Sister Liu, Im not a small belly person, since you know your mistakes can be corrected, I forgive you. It happened that I recently picked up a shower gel commercial, and you came to shoot it. Dont worry, you just need to show your back. Thats it. Although I was a little bit ashamed when I took the photo, I wont lose a piece of meat when I take a look, and I wont do anything outrageous to you. Dont be afraid. An Ruixin looked at Liu Sister Lius ambition, and didnt intend to argue with her, she just whispered back: "Sister Liu, I came to see you today because I want you to take me to see Mr. Zhao. ." "Mr. Zhao?" Sister Liu''s face changed slightly, but she soon laughed, "You are finally getting acquainted. I won''t talk about the last time. You offended Mr. Zhao and wanted to **** in the company. It is difficult to go down. But since you want to come back, then Mr. Zhao will definitely pass the test. You are so kind to beg him, and then...you know men, just like that, girls A few words and a coax, I forgot everything. Your face, as long as a man likes it. If you have the ability to make him happy, he may not care about the previous things. Not only doesnt care about it. , Your days will be a hundred times better than now." An Ruixin listened to Sister Lius suggestion, she was quite bored in her heart, but her face remained calm, nodded and said: "I understand what Liu Jie said, can you take me to find Mr. Zhao now?" "Sure, you can understand what I said and everything is easy to say. Just now I seemed to see Mr. Zhao walking to the office after the meeting, and I will take you there now." An Ruixin''s eyes were cold and flashed: "Okay." I saw Zhao Shiming again, this man is still in a suit and leather shoes, well-dressed. Its just that no matter how expensive the clothes are, its hard to hide his fat figure and the treacherous and treacherous treacherous eyes from his muddy eyes. The first thing Zhao Shiming saw was Sister Liu, with an ambiguous smile on her greasy face: "It turns out to be Sister Liu, which little beauty is today... why are you?!" As soon as she saw An Ruixin who was following Sister Liu, Zhao Shiming changed his head, stood up, pointing at An Ruixin and shouted, "Why are you here?" Sister Liu didn''t expect Zhao Shiming to see An Ruixin''s reaction so much, she quickly became a peacemaker with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don''t be angry. She already knew that Rui Xin was wrong. Today she I''m here for you..." "Im here today to talk to both of you about the previous contract between me and your company and the termination of the contract." Chapter 21： Negotiate terms "What?" Sister Liu and Zhao Shiming were both surprised. The eyes that looked at An Ruixin seemed to be a monster. Especially Liu Jie: "An Ruixin, are you crazy! Do you know how much liquidated damages you have to pay if you terminate the contract?" An Ruixin turned her head and smiled at her slightly: "I know, so I will stand here today. I remember that I signed a three-year contract with your company. Since your company did not do to me in accordance with the contract during the contract period I made reasonable arrangements and acted badly in vain of my personal wishes and intended to impose unspoken rules on me. Today, I filed a request for termination of the contract with your company, hoping that your company can agree to terminate the contract with me and appropriately reduce the liquidated damages that I need to pay. " "Impossible!" The fat on Zhao Shiming''s face was shaking with anger, "Whether to pay liquidated damages in accordance with the contract, or to stay honestly in the company for three years." An Ruixin narrowed her eyes when she heard the words: "In other words, the negotiation failed?" "There is nothing to negotiate, you only have these two choices, or you can just go for it." An Ruixin saw the malice in Zhao Shimings eyes, sneered, took out her phone and shook it in front of Zhao Shiming: Very well, I warned Mr. Zhao that day, Im soft or hard, if you do something Things that threaten me, I dont mind burning jade and stone with Mr. Zhao. Since Mr. Zhao insists on refrigerating me and does not allow me to terminate the contract in advance, I cant be forced to do it. As the saying goes, rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, clay figurines. Even if he has a three-pointed temperament, Mr. Zhao is unwilling to leave me a way to survive, then I dont have to be polite with you, now..." "Wait!" The cold sweat on Zhao Shiming''s head was shed, and he hated himself for underestimating An Ruixin. If he knew this, he should...should... "Zhao has something to say?" "I can promise you no longer hiding you, you..." "Its too late! Didnt Mr. Zhao ever hear a word? Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years. A few days ago, maybe what I asked for was not to be refrigerated, but now I just want to terminate the contract with your company." "This" Seeing that Zhao Shiming was still a little hesitant, An Ruixin added another fire: "I heard that a new senior has arrived in the company recently, and he has acted vigorously. Many senior executives of the company have been repaired by him. How lethal these photos are, Mr. Zhao, you know in your heart. This is a small thing that can''t wait to reach your wife, but if it spreads to everyone, what do you think the top executives of the company will do with you?" The cold sweat on Zhao Shiming''s head became more fierce: "You...how can you guarantee that I promised you that you won''t take those photos..." "Mr. Zhao, I am now negotiating terms with you, not you." An Ruixin stared at Zhao Shiming steadily, without the slightest retreat. "Zhao must think about it clearly. I am just a newcomer who has no reputation and strength. I dont know how many people like this are in the company. . You and I just terminated the contract, and the companys senior management may not be able to notice it. Not to mention, you originally planned to hide me until the contract expires. For such a little-known role as me, a company would have to give up. Abandoning your child ruined your future and made you the laughingstock of the whole circle. Worth or not?" Chapter 22： Cancel the contract as you wish The answer to this question is obvious. Zhao Shiming gritted his teeth, turned his head and yelled at Sister Liu angrily: "You, don''t go over and find a contract cancellation letter." "No, I asked for a copy from the company before. I have changed some of the conditions. Mr. Zhao only needs to sign it." "you!" "Mr. Zhao needs to be quicker. Before I came here, just in case, I specially set a timing for the mailbox. If I can''t go back quickly and solve the timing, I am afraid that those photos of Mr. Zhao will appear in the majors. Its on the media platform. Now..." An Ruixin took out her mobile phone and took a look: "There is less than half an hour left, Mr. Zhao hurry up." Zhao Shiming''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and finally did not say anything. He drew a pen on the side and signed his name on An Ruixin''s information. The degree of effort made the two people present think that he wanted to tear up the entire document. Draw the information, after confirming the signature above, An Ruixin tick the corner of her lips, put the information away, and handed a bank card to Zhao Shiming. "This card was given to me by Sister Liu when I first joined the company. Since I haven''t taken a job or filmed any TV series, there should be no money in it. I will get this card for the liquidated damages in the contract. Go. Whether Mr. Zhao is happy to accept it or not, I have nothing to do with your company. From now on, there is a long way to go, and each is safe and take care." An Ruixin put the card on the table and left without looking back. As I passed by Sister Liu, he paused slightly and said in a deep voice: "Sister Liu, you should leave your values ??to others, I can''t bear it." An Ruixin''s words are tantamount to throwing Liu sister''s ear and shaved her on the spot. Liu''s face turned black, and she opened her mouth to talk, but An Ruixin had already left. "Bang" The sharp pen swept past Sister Liu''s face, almost piercing her eyes. Sister Liu''s face was brushed white, followed by Zhao Shiming''s monstrous anger. "Go away, let me **** you all!" Sister Liu was so frightened, she ran outside the office trembling. Closed the door, listening to the endless sound of smashing things inside the door, Sister Liu''s face was pale as paper, and her hands hanging on her side unconsciously tightened, and her eyes shot out unprecedented grief and resentment. After An Ruixin left Fengxing with the information, she hired a taxi and rushed home. The moment she got in the taxi, An Ruixin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the hand holding the information trembled slightly. No one knows how much courage she spent just standing in the office confronting the two people. If she hadnt been told by reason, she couldnt be soft. There should never be a trace of weakness. Once she softened her breath, she might be overwhelmed. I am afraid... Fortunately...fortunately... An Ruixin subconsciously squeezed the contract termination contract in her hand, and the slightly stretched corners of her mouth were unprecedentedly relaxed. Chapter 23： Casting reversal was finally able to terminate the contract with the embattled company, An Ruixin only felt that the boulder that had been pressed in her heart since rebirth had finally moved down, allowing her to take a breather. Even though, this breath was exchanged for all her savings and the house she now lives in. An Ruixin leaned on the sofa, and the fluorescent light of the TV screen hit her face, reflecting the confusion and confusion on her face. In the last life, she also guarded this house, desperately living a glorious life, with a girlfriend who thought she was the best, and a boyfriend who thought she cherished herself. But she just thought it was herself. Who could think that, overnight, she lost her best friend, her boyfriend, and even her life. And now, who has also lost all her glory, will she continue to persist on this road? If not, then she...what is left? An Ruixin asked herself, she was undoubtedly resentful of those two people, but besides resenting, she was more reluctant to see them again. Will she step into that bizarre circle again, and experience the intrigue, hypocrisy and vanity of the world again? Or just be so willing to be ordinary and live a lifetime with nothing to do? I have to say that some things may be just so destined. Just when An Ruixin hesitated whether to stay in the entertainment circle, a phone call pulled her back again and made a decision on her behalf. "Hello, is this Miss An Ruixin?" An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at the unfamiliar number on the phone, and whispered: "Yes, I am An Ruixin, what can I do?" "That''s it. I am the crew of "Kongtongwei". Because you have come to audition for the role of our crew before, Ye Zitong. After our directors weighing and consideration, I hope you can play this role. May I ask you now Would you like to take over this role?" An Ruixin''s eyes tightened suddenly, almost thinking that she had heard it wrong, until another voice whispered on the other end of the phone: "Miss An? Miss An?" "I''m here." An Ruixin reluctantly put away her surprise, her voice was inexplicably dry, "I am very honored to be affirmed by the crew. It''s just... Excuse me, this role seems to have been set before. I have chosen a candidate, why now..." "On this point, the actor originally scheduled to play this role was unable to continue to play due to some circumstances, and our crew agreed that Ms. An is very suitable for this role, so we made the decision to replace her. Do you have any doubts about Ms. An? " "No more." "Then, I dont know when it will be convenient for Miss An to come over and sign a contract with us. We are a bit rushed for the role of your role here. Although this is a bit difficult to snatch, we still hope that you can join the team and prepare for shooting as soon as possible." "I understand, if it is convenient, I can go over and sign a contract with you tomorrow." "Okay, thank you for your cooperation." An Ruixin was a little confused after she hung up the phone. After she reacted, she was a little excited, a little happy, and a little bit confused. The crew just said that although they did not clearly explain the reason for Song Ying''s removal, it is not difficult to hear the affirmation of the crew of "Kong Tongwei" from the second half of his sentence. So, the reason for Song Ying''s sudden emergency replacement is not so difficult to guess. Its just that since they recognize their acting skills, why didnt they decide to play this role from the beginning, instead they decided on Song Ying? Is there something tricky in this? Chapter 24： First entry into the crew As a veritable Virgo crew, the crew of "Kong Tong Que" spent a lot of time in the previous casting, and then the progress of the crew was slowed down by someone''s death, so that the whole crew was in a hurry. status. But even so, neither the director nor the actor is half-hearted about the filming. An Ruixin sent Zheng Fanghe to the dressing room as soon as she entered the crew, and then there was a rivalry between her and the heroine. An Ruixin was worried at first that a newcomer who didn''t even have an assistant might be excluded from the crew. Unexpectedly, Director Zheng seemed to have ordered it. As soon as she walked into the dressing room, a woman in her early thirties greeted her. "You are the newcomer Miss Ann, I am the makeup artist of the crew, so you can call me sister Zhi." "Hello, Sister Zhi, I''m An Ruixin, and Sister Zhi can call me Ruixin." An Ruixin''s face is a quiet type, and she smiles particularly affectionately. Sister Zhi saw her being so polite, she did not have the arrogance or exaggeration of other peers, and her impression of her went up several steps. "Well, let''s talk about it later. I heard that you will have a scene soon. We have to hurry up." "Ok." An Ruixin sits in front of the dressing table, allowing sister Zhi to apply smears on her face while listening to sister Zhi praise her skin, and occasionally asks what kind of cosmetics she usually uses and what kind of skin care she has done. . An Ruixin answered her one question after another with a good temper, without the slightest impatience at all, which added a little bit to sister Zhis goodwill towards her. After finishing the makeup, An Ruixin thanked Sister Zhi, took the clothes handed over by the stylist, and walked to the dressing room. Ye Zitong is only a supporting role, but this role runs through the beginning and the end, which can be said to be a complicated and contradictory role. An Ruixin is going to shoot today in a scene from her earlier period when she was not blackened, so the clothes she wore were mostly plain and decorated with light-colored silk threads. An Ruixin went to the set after getting dressed. It happened to be a scene of a strong showdown between the heroine and the heroine in the venue. Everyone''s attention was focused on the two protagonists in the field, and did not notice An Ruixin outside the field. At a glance, An Ruixin recognized that the heroine of the show was Yaoshengs sister Bai Tingxue. At that time, she was already considered a big-name female artist in China. She leads to another height. And after one year, this first sister will be honored as a queen at the Wanhua Award, the highest honor in the country. Two years later, she retired bravely and quit the entertainment circle when she was the most popular, and married a domestic A wealthy businessman with great power, concentrating on husband and wife. At that time, An Ruixin had just terminated the contract with the company, and she was still a little transparent in the circle, and she had no chance to contact her. I only saw her on TV and heard of her legendary deeds in the circle. Unexpectedly, after relived his life, he could meet such an old man so quickly, and still have the opportunity to play with him. An Ruixin''s eyes lit up suddenly, faintly flickering a bit eager to try. Chapter 25： Acting of the queen At this time, although Bai Tingxue is already in her thirties, she does not look inferior to those female stars in her twenties. Not only is it not inferior, the years of the year are like a puff of sake, the more aging, the more fragrant, making this woman a bit more mature than those young actresses, fascinating. Acting with Bai Tingxue is also a new-born talent actor Nie Wenjing with good acting skills. He is slightly younger than Bai Tingxue, and has a certain reputation in the circle. This time he starred with Bai Tingxue, but it is considered to be a good one. Joined forces. Bai Tingxue crossed her hands and sat on the stand with her eyes closed. The bright light hit her face, reflecting the subtle changes in her expression. The moment she opened her eyes again, An Ruixin clearly found that her feeling had changed. Bai Tingxue''s face was calm, and she looked downstairs at Gu Jing Wubo, as if everything below had nothing to do with her. Suddenly a figure walked up from the stairs, glanced over the surrounding people briefly, and finally settled in Bai Tingxue''s position. "Girl, you see that these people on all sides are already full, but you have a seat. Can you let me rest here for a while?" Bai Tingxue''s eyes drooped slightly, and she took a sip of the tea on the table without answering. The man took her silence as a default, smiled slightly, and sat down opposite Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue''s slightly drooping eyes were slightly cold, and the brows were even more invisible. Although it was only a moment, it just showed that he was unwelcome to the opposite man. The voice of the storyteller under the stage was dulled, and it was about the legendary deeds of the Ye Family and Miss Ye Family. The man who had been listening attentively to the storytelling below suddenly turned his head and glanced at Bai Tingxue, then smiled slightly, "The girl is a local? Is the deeds of the Ye family in this storyteller true? Is Miss Ye really the number one beauty in the world? " Bai Tingxue still had no expression on her face, only the slightly curved knuckles on her lap declared that she was not as indifferent to the mans words as it seemed. The man stared closely at Bai Tingxue''s gaze, faintly as if he knew something. Bai Tingxue met his gaze, without any intention of flinching. The two faced each other for a long time, and Bai Tingxue finally spit out her only line. "The tea is cold." The tea is cold, and it''s time for people to leave. The man was taken aback for a moment, and when he returned to his senses, the woman sitting opposite him was long gone. If I haven''t seen it, I''m looking at it again for ten thousand years. "Card, pass!" Zheng Fanghe''s voice sounded at an appropriate time, drew everyone''s attention on the set. An Ruixin clenched her hands subconsciously, and her gaze in the direction of Bai Tingxue was hot. Only in the section, Bai Tingxue had no lines, but it was precisely because there were no lines that it was even more difficult to act. Without the assistance of any lines, the actor needs to show the character''s unique character, emotions, anger, sorrow, and even attitude towards different people from his demeanor and small movements. And Bai Tingxue not only did this, but also added some small movements appropriately, making her performance more flesh and blood, appropriate, and simply impeccable. This... is the proper acting! Chapter 26： First scene Nature who also feels this way is Nie Wenjing, who plays with Bai Tingxue. As soon as Director Zheng called to stop, he immediately loosened his tight string and smiled slightly at Bai Tingxue: "Sister Tingxue, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your acting skills have improved again. Just then, The front was okay, but I was completely driven by you in the back. If this continues, you will all be robbed of the limelight of my actor." "You are a man, and I am afraid that my woman will steal the limelight. I don''t want to memorize this pot. You should talk to other actors on the crew." Bai Tingxue walked up to the side while tidying up her costume, with a gentle smile on her face, obviously not taking Nie Wenjing''s ridiculous words to heart. From these two words, it can also be seen that the two are old acquaintances, and the relationship seems to be good. The scene between Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing broke up, and the people nearby were finally able to notice the surrounding scene. Mu Qingya, as the original and screenwriter of this play, has been staying with the crew to accompany everyone in the filming for emergencies. After the scene with Bai Tingxue, she approached Director Zheng and wanted to watch the playback with him, but suddenly heard a noise coming from behind. Subconsciously follow the prestige, but after seeing someone''s appearance, his eyes light up. "Brother Zheng, look at you." Mu Qingya hurried to An Ruixin''s side, circled her a few times, and praised her, "I still have a good look. Let''s see how beautiful she is in this, like It''s not like the Ye Zitong I described to you before!" "What''s your vision? Did you choose her? If you have a good vision, it is also my vision as a director. What does it have to do with you?" Zheng Fanghe saw An Ruixin''s dress, he was actually applauded in his heart. At this moment, An Ruixin is dressed in a plain gauze skirt and elegant and light makeup. She looks like an innocent girl who is raised in a deep boudoir and does not care about world affairs. It is completely impossible to connect her with the ruthless appearance of An Ruixin on the day of the audition. together. Zheng Fanghe was a little worried at the beginning, An Ruixin was more than ruthless and not naive, but now this look is relieved. just applauded Gui applauded, he just couldn''t see Mu Qingya''s image, and had to hit her. Sure enough, when Mu Qingya heard Zheng Fanghe''s words, her small face sank, and she muttered dissatisfied: "I won''t get people back anyhow, and this kind of thing should be snatched from me. This petty kid who doesn''t know how to pity Xiangyuyu at all. ." An Ruixin heard Mu Qingya''s muttering, and quickly flashed a deep thought in her eyes, but she didn''t say much, and followed Mu Qingya to Zheng Fanghe. "Director Zheng." Zheng Fanghe nodded and greeted Bai Tingxue and two of them to come over: "Come and meet, this is An Ruixin, who just joined the crew, and Ting Xue plays your sister in the play. This is Bai Tingxue who plays Ye Wanyi in this play. Ting Xue, Nie Wenjing who plays Qi Xiaoran." "Hello, two seniors, I am Ruixin An, you can call me Ruixin." "What kind of senior you are called." Although Bai Tingxue is a first-line actress, she has no pretensions. "Just call me sister Tingxue." "Sister Ting Xue is right. What are you polite? You look at you smiling better than both of us. You can just call me Wenjing brother." "Ok." Zheng Fanghe saw a few people basically met, "Have you seen the script? Do you know which scene was filmed today?" An Ruixin nodded, with a firm face: "Well, I''m ready." "Okay, Ting Xue, come here, next is you and her play." Chapter 27： To soften the rigid An Ruixins first scene is not very difficult. The main thing is that before Qi Xiaoran appeared, the sisterhood between Ye Zitong and Ye Wanyi was deep. One more special point is the last conversation. "Sister, I heard that Aniang and Daddy are already looking for a wishful man for her sister, can A sister have a favorite candidate in her heart?" Ye Zitong looked up at her sister, her eyes full of curiosity. Ye Wanyis cold gaze will be a bit softer than usual when betting on her sister: "No." "What kind of man does Sister A like?" Ye Wanyi thought for a moment, then shook her head. "I think that a good woman like Sister A must have both ability and political integrity. Only a person who can learn wisdom and does not lose Sister A can be worthy of it." Ye Wanyi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately seemed to have thought of something. The corners of her lips twitched and teased, "I''m afraid this is not someone who is worthy of Sister A, but someone who is worthy of Xiaotong. Tell Sister, Xiaotong honestly. Did you look at someone?" "Sister!" Ye Zitong''s face was blushed for a moment, and he shouted out of anger. After a few breaths, he seemed to have thought of something again, his face sinking slightly, his expression lost. Ye Wanyi looked in her eyes, frowning and asked: "What''s wrong?" "I''m just thinking, what if I and A sister like the same man in the future?" "We are sisters, I will not be contaminated by the person you like." Does this mean you wont fight with yourself? Ye Wanyi blushed and murmured, "Thank you, sister." In my heart, I thought to myself that the people my sister likes will also not be easily contaminated by herself! An Ruixin''s last shy and timid head down and a flash of firmness on her face shocked the audience, including Zheng Fanghe. Zheng Fanghe reacted first and shouted: "Okay, pass!" Everyone just woke up like a dream, and the gaze that looked at An Ruixin changed drastically from before. The scene just now seemed unremarkable, but anyone who is truly expert can see the doorway inside. Bai Tingxues acting skills can be said to be good in the crew. Even when the actor Nie Wenjing plays with her, she is worried that she will be covered by the light of the other party and become a supporting role. An Ruixin as a newcomer, before entering the stadium, many people are actually ready for her to be crushed by Bai Tingxue. In that scene just now, many people with such thoughts were slapped in the face invisibly. An Ruixin not only did not play Ye Zitong by Bai Tingxue''s Ye Wanyi, but in another form, under Bai Tingxue''s halo, she radiated the brilliance of her own role. However, what these people dont know is that An Ruixin never thought of going head-to-head after watching Bai Tingxues acting. If you want to keep your edge from being overwhelmed by your opponents, many people think that you have to head-to-head with the opponent''s acting skills. In fact, this idea is wrong. When many conditions are not good for oneself, one can often find another way and choose to complement each other to create a powerful force. The two sisters, Ye Zitong and Ye Wanyi, are both strong and soft. Her proper display of weakness and cooperation will make the two roles enhance each other and complement each other. This can be regarded as softening and rigid, and the reaction of everyone now just proves that she... is right. Chapter 28： Makeup photo Bai Tingxue is also surprised by everyone. Before joining the group, she heard that the actor originally appointed for the role of Ye Zitong was invited out by Zheng Fanghe personally within two days because of his poor acting skills. Then I heard that Zheng Fanghe and Mu Qingya had named a newcomer to replace this role. She also said how much background this person has. Only after this contact did she know what kind of background she needs. With such acting skills, it''s no wonder that Zheng Fanghe and Zheng Fanghe love her so much. What Bai Tingxue didn''t know was that even Zheng Fanghe was surprised at this moment. Its one thing to know whether an actor has aura or acting skills, but some of the unique positioning skills of acting, the interaction with the performer, and even the volume control are so skilled that people cant see that this is a slave. Newcomers who have never acted. I have found a treasure! Zheng Fanghe suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked in disbelief: "Is this really your first filming?" "This is the first time Rui Xin is acting? I can''t see it at all!" Bai Tingxue was about to walk back. Hearing Zheng Fanghe''s words, he suddenly stopped and looked at An Ruixin in surprise. An Ruixin smiled. Of course, this was not her first filming, but she couldn''t say this now. "This is indeed my first filming, and I took over a drama not long ago. Unfortunately, there was an accident when filming started, and the role was changed. Today''s one is indeed the first one I filmed since I joined the circle. play." An Ruixin said this vaguely, but who are Zheng Fanghe and Bai Tingxue? How could you fail to hear the deep meaning hidden in her words. Zheng Fanghe''s eyes squinted slightly. It is rare to laugh so happily in the crew, or to laugh so much. "Don''t feel a pity, it was their loss that the crew changed you." What''s more, if they don''t change you, can I pick up the leak? After all, I was lucky. The three people chatted happily there. The other actors in the crew have watched the scene between An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, and now there are people who admire, envious, and naturally jealous. "Hmph, a small character who came here by air. I haven''t even heard of it. I don''t know whose back door I walked. I don''t even know how to keep a low profile when I joined the crew. I really don''t understand the rules." In an inconspicuous corner next to the crew, a handsome-looking man looked at a few people not far from the stars Gongyue with a gloomy face, his eyes full of jealousy and vultures. An Ruixin did not know that the strength she showed not only made her respected by some people in the crew, but also brought her resentment from some people. Of course, even if she knew it, she wouldnt take it to heart. After all, this is the case in this circle. You have an opportunity that ordinary people don''t have, and you have obtained a halo that others don''t have. You will inevitably have some jealous. If you want to stay in this circle, these are inevitable. . The first day I joined the crew, there were not many scenes arranged for An Ruixin. After filming the scenes on hand, Zheng Fanghe immediately called to the side to take a set of makeup photos. An Ruixins natural lens feel is better than ordinary people, and photographers basically dont need any instructions, An Ruixin can perform what they want. Seeing that the several starring scenes were almost completed, Mu Qingya immediately ran to An Ruixin''s side, and took out his phone with bright eyes to shoot An Ruixin non-stop. After the filming, she picked out a few profile pictures and posted them on her Weibo, with a topic: "Sister Zitong, who has been waiting for a long time, finally joined the group. Are you satisfied?" Chapter 29： Fan tearing Mu Qingya is only a behind-the-scenes person in the circle and even the crew, but on the Internet, she is also a small well-known best-selling writer and great writing hand. There are not as many fans on Weibo as there are celebrities in the circle, but there are millions of them, and most of them are book fans and live fans! In addition, because "Kong Tong Que" was recently made into a TV series, many fans of the actors who participated in the filming also paid attention to her, in order to know the situation of their idols in the crew for the first time. Yes, the people who are active on Mu Qingya''s Weibo are quite impressive. Mu Qingya posted this Weibo, but within a minute, many book fans appeared below. "Little sister Zitong? Not bad, she looks very matte and tender, let her squeeze it." "Although the side face is very beautiful, it fits the person in the heart, but I still want to say, Xuexue dare not put it in the front!" "Upstairs, the wall cracked and asked for soap flakes on the front!" "The front soap tablet +1." "+2." "+10086." There are more and more comments on Mu Qingya''s Weibo. Fortunately, most people ask for a positive picture of the person in the photo, but no one thinks An Ruixin''s image is not in line with the image in the book, and it is harmonious. Mu Qingya satisfactorily looked at the fans waiting to be fed under Weibo, turned evil, took the phone away, and became addicted to the beauty of someones frontal photo. Mu Qingya''s Weibo retreats quickly. Not long after she turned her attention back to reality from the Internet, there was a **** storm under her Weibo. just said that, because this time "Kongtongwei" was remade into a TV series, many fans of actors who participated in the TV series also paid attention to Mu Qingya, the original author and screenwriter. In the first official list released, the suffix of Ye Zitong''s role is written with Song Ying''s name. When the screenwriter released a photo of Ye Zitong''s actor, Song Yings fans were full of joy that the Reuters photo of her idol was exposed. As a result, this chase came over, all dumbfounded. Passers-by may not be able to see anything from a side face, but as true fans, how can they not help the side face of the person they like? The person in this photo is not Song Ying at all! There are others. Realizing this, Song Yings fans exploded on the spot. "What''s the situation? The person in this photo is not my goddess Jiaying?" "Didnt you talk about my goddess Jiaying who played Ye Zitong? What happened to this woman who didnt know where she came from?" "Yes, the official explanation, what''s the matter? What about my goddess Jiaying? Isn''t she a fan?" Song Yings fans exploded, and Mu Qingyas book fan slowly woke up. "I went to see the person named Song Ying specially, it seems that it is indeed not the person Xuexue came out." "Same. However, no one thinks that the person in this photo is more pleasing to the eye than that of Song Ying? At least I think I am satisfied that she came to play Ye Zitong." The words of ??book fans were like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Song Ying''s brain-dead fans were all crazy. "What? Where is this face-lifting face more pleasing to my goddess Jiaying? The eyes upstairs are okay? I suggest you go out and turn left to see the ophthalmology department." "That''s right, we actually said that our goddess Ying is not comparable to the passers-by outside the 18th lane, is she blind?" "My goddess Jiaying......" Seeing that Song Yings brain-suffering fans became more and more unpleasant, the big v in the book fans finally couldnt help but jump out to maintain order: We are talking about personal settings here, inadvertently hurting others, please do not check in. Unfortunately, the reason why a brain-remnant fan is called a brain-remnant fan is precisely because it is totally irrational to get crazy, and bite anyone who is caught. Chapter 30： Would you like to come to Yaosheng? Song Yings fans greeted the book fans in the comment area, and then directed fire at Mu Qingya and the crew. Mu Qingya''s book fans still tolerated them at first, but they didn''t know that these fans didn''t know how to constrain at all, but they also had to make an inch. Finally someone couldn''t help it, and spit out: "Sure enough, there are fans of what kind of person you are. With fans like you who have no morals, you can see what Song Ying''s character is. Suddenly I feel a little lucky that Zitong is not the role of her. play." These words were like a time bomb that was detonated and brought this scolding war directly to the climax. Song Yings fans began to call friends and friends, rushing into Mu Qingyas Weibo frantically, cursing Mu Qingyas The book fan condemned the crew of "Kongtongque". Some people even caught the crew''s official blog making a fuss, and quite a few of the official bloggers vowed not to give up if they didn''t give a reason. At this time, An Ruixin did not know that a Reuters photo that she was accidentally leaked had caused a **** storm on the Internet. Although there were not many scenes related to her on the first day, she basically stayed in the crew for the whole day to watch other people''s shooting, and integrated into the crew process at the fastest speed. Therefore, after taking the makeup photo, An Ruixin has already shown fatigue. Just in time, Zheng Fanghe''s last scene here has also been settled, and the actors and staff are sparsely dispersed and begin to leave. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to leave with everyone, only to find a figure walking towards her. "Sister Ting Xue." "Ready to go?" Although it was only the first day I met, Bai Tingxue still has a good impression of this girl who has acting skills and is willing to work hard. glanced around An Ruixin, Bai Tingxue seemed to have thought of something, frowned and said: "Why are you alone? How about your assistant and agent?" An Ruixin was slightly startled, apparently she did not expect that Bai Tingxue would suddenly ask this question. After a long silence, she replied implicitly: Recently, because of some things, we terminated the contract with the company. "Canceled the contract?" Bai Tingxue looked at An Ruixin in surprise. She had noticed that An Ruixin came by herself today, and thought it was her assistant and agent who were late or would pick her up after she finished filming. In the end, An Ruixin is just a newcomer. It is impossible for her to be an artist with her agent. It is inevitable to neglect it. It is unexpected that it turns out to be... I also think of An Ruixin lightly talking about it. Not long ago, she took over a drama, but unfortunately there was an accident when the filming started, and the role was changed. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but now that she wants to come, this accident is not just a simple accident. Bai Tingxue thought a thousand times in her heart, and when she looked at An Ruixin, she had a little inquiring smile: "So you are now... alone?" An Ruixin was stunned. Although she didn''t understand why Bai Tingxue asked, she nodded truthfully. The brilliance in Bai Tingxue''s eyes became more and more obvious: "Then, would you like to come to Yaosheng?" An Ruixin was dumbfounded again when she realized what Bai Tingxue had said, her eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Bai Tingxue in disbelief, and her eyes gradually ignited with scorching heat. Chapter 31： Tsundere old man On the other side, Ji Chengyi was standing on the side obediently, watching the doctor in the white coat check the old man without squinting, the phone suddenly rang. In an instant, everyone in the ward focused on him. Ji Chengyi was stabbed by his elder brother''s sharp gaze like ice, his whole body was slightly stiff, and he said in embarrassment, "I''ll go out to answer the phone." After finishing speaking, he ran away with his mobile phone directly. As soon as Ji Chengyi left, Ji Chengze turned his gaze back to the doctor who examined him. Poorly, this doctor withstood Ji Chengzes mental pressure, and the cold sweat behind him broke layer after layer. Finally he forced the old man to finish the examination, and squeezed a smile and said: Dont worry, Ji Shao, Ji Laos legs are recovering very well. In a few days, you can basically go to the ground, as long as you dont do strenuous exercise, then..." The doctors long speech has not been finished yet, Ji Chengze has coldly interrupted him: "When can I be discharged from the hospital?" The cold sweat on the doctor''s head was shed, and he said tremblingly: "If you are insured, it will be fine in two days." "Hmm." Ji Chengze glanced at him lightly. The doctor knew that he could leave, and he turned his head to the old Ji who was on the hospital bed, as he was amnesty, and said: "If there is anything about old Ji, you can call me or the nurse next door at any time. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. Up." After speaking, turn around and walk away quickly. In that way, people who didn''t know thought there was some terrible monster chasing him behind him! As soon as the doctor left, the old man''s face immediately sank, and he coldly snorted: "I told you that I was fine, you don''t believe me, don''t you worry now? Hurry up and go through the discharge procedures for me. I will stay in this place for a whole day. Can''t go down anymore." Facing the old man''s unreasonable troubles, even Ji Chengze rarely showed a little helplessness. "Grandpa, you have a fracture. Since the doctor has said that, please stay for two more days." Why would Ji Chengze want to stay in such a place full of disinfectant? But as the saying goes, its a hundred days ago, the old man is getting old, and although there is no life-threatening fall this time, he hurts the bones after all. Who knows if any sequelae will be left if you move at will? Seeing that the old man was unhappy, the old housekeeper who had been guarding the side hurriedly made a peacemaker: "The eldest master is also for the good of the old man. This time when I heard that the old man ran out alone and was injured, the eldest master I immediately left the job at hand and rushed over. In the past few days, what has been done personally, will never let anyone neglect the old lady. The old lady sees his filial piety, so he will endure it for two more days, so that The young master is relieved, isn''t it?" Looking at the unsmiling face of his grandson, the old man knew that this man was very stubborn, and he would not let go if he said that he would not be discharged from the hospital. Furthermore, the reason why I was injured this time is also related to the fact that I left the bodyguards next to me and ran out alone. In the final analysis, it was his own fault, and the old housekeepers words reminded him precisely. The old man knew that he was not dominant on this topic, so he snorted proudly again, and changed another topic: "Have I found the person you were looking for?" Chapter 32： So capricious Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and looked at his grandson with hatred of iron and steel, and said distressedly: "You can''t do something as simple as finding someone. How can you let me put Ji in your hands with confidence?" "Grandpa, Jis is now in my dad''s hands, even if I want to, my dad should give it to me!" "You!" The old man was so angry that the beard on his mouth turned up. "My old man doesn''t care anymore, and what I say doesn''t work. You can just perfuse me, right?" "Of course not. It''s just..." "Just what?" "It''s just that your descriptions are too abstract, I don''t know how to find them?" "Abstract? Where is the abstract?" "A girl with a pale face, red lips, a pretty nose, and a pointed chin. This kind of girl can just pick a few out on the street. Isn''t it abstract?" "..." There was a moment of dead silence in the ward. The grandfather and grandson stared at each other for a long time. In the end, the old man made a compromise first, then snorted again, and looked away. "I don''t care anyway, you must help me find the girl. Anyway, they saved my life, and nothing happened like this, I can''t do it." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, finally sighed, and said in a low voice: "I will let people continue to look for them. Grandpa, please take care of your injuries. It will not be too late for you to heal everything." Although the old man was not particularly satisfied with Ji Chengze''s perfunctory remarks, he couldn''t persevere anymore, and reluctantly responded. Ji Chengze comforted the old man, and he gave the old housekeeper a few more words and left. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the old man snorted again, with an awkward appearance of "I don''t have such a naive grandson", and the old housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. "Old lady, the eldest master also has his problems. I have seen him working hard these days, so why bother with him?" "Why am I arguing with him? I''m just angry, but he is perfunctory! With his ability, if he really wants to find someone, can there be no news for so long?" "The old man has wronged the young master. The young man did follow the instructions of the old man to find someone, but..." "It''s just?" "It''s just that the lady was wearing a hat and dressed very low-key. The doctors and nurses in the hospital were also paying attention to the old man at the time, and never noticed what the young lady was born to. The old man, you... It is intentional and powerless!" "Huh!" The old man was stubborn, even if he knew he was wrong, he wouldn''t admit it easily. He hummed and turned his head to stare at his injured leg. The old butler looked funny, but couldn''t laugh, otherwise the awkwardness of the old man could last for a day. "If the eldest master can really find that young lady, how will the old master plan to repay her?" "Naturally, thank her sincerely, and then..." And if she is willing to be her granddaughter-in-law, of course it would be better! The old housekeeper has served the old man for many years, and how could he not know what the old man is thinking, and said with a wry smile: "My old man, the relationship matters, the young master has a sense of measure, you..." "Hmph, if he wants to be really measured, how could he not have a caring person around him at such a young age? Let me and his parents worry about his life events every day. Okay, don''t say it, this matter is settled. !" The corner of the old housekeepers mouth twitched, how could this be set? The eldest master may not look at that girl, and that girl may not look at the eldest of our family! Although this possibility is a bit low... Chapter 33： Good seedlings As soon as Ji Chengze walked out of the ward, he saw Ji Chengyi on the corner hung up the phone, turned and walked in his direction. Ji Chengyi turned his head and saw his elder brother''s unsmiling ice face, subconsciously touched his nose, and chuckled it over with a smile. "Brother, how is Grandpa? What did the doctor say? Is it serious? Do you want to stay in the hospital or go back to raise?" "It''s okay, I can be discharged in two days." After finishing speaking, Ji Chengze glanced at the phone in Ji Chengyi''s hand, "What happened?" Ji Chengyi was taken aback for a moment, and he laughed: Its okay, but sister Ting Xue just called me suddenly and said that when I was filming, I accidentally found a good seedling and wanted me to sign someone back to the company to focus on training. "Good seedlings?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows slightly, "Ting Xue is going to leave?" "Isn''t it? The wedding at the end of the year. It was originally planned to get married before, but the newcomers in the company really couldn''t find a few good seedlings to succeed her, so they could only drag it until the end of the year. Sister Ting Xue was also very old. Now, being able to persevere is now considered to be the most benevolent, and I naturally don''t want to keep her any more." Ji Chengyi sighed slightly, a little guilty. Bai Tingxue is thirty-two years old today. As a female star in the entertainment industry, it is not too late to talk about marriage at this age. But the point is that Bai Tingxue is not an ordinary female star, except for the glamorous title of Queen Que, she is also the eldest of the Bai family. As the eldest of the aristocratic family, entering the entertainment industry has already received the shame of many celebrities and nobles in the upper class. It is only at this age that she talks about marriage. The pressure Bai Tingxue bears in this can be imagined. Ji Chengze heard Ji Chengyis words, and a clear apology passed across his cold face: "It''s not your fault. It''s me that delayed her." Ji Chengyi was slightly stunned, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Ji Chengze and Bai Tingxue are about the same age. Others may not know, but he knows very well that Bai Tingxue has liked his brother for more than ten years, but he has not been able to warm up this cold stone and delayed his great youth. Now, Bai Tingxue finally wants to understand, giving up Ji Chengze to pursue their true happiness, they are both happy and a little embarrassed. Ji Chengyi sighed, while secretly staring at his elder brother with his eyes. Even sister Ting Xue was such a gentle, virtuous, dignified and perfect woman who failed. I am really curious about what kind of woman is needed to make the iron tree of his elder brother bloom? Ji Chengze didn''t know what Ji Chengyi was thinking, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he spontaneously brought that topic to the past. "You have been running Yaosheng for so long before you have cultivated a movie king and a queen. Now Ting Xue is leaving again, and several new brokerage companies are bound to make a fuss about this matter. Remember to prepare early. Don''t be shocked by the time and cry and beg me." "Brother, you have so little confidence in your brother? You just don''t believe in my abilities, and you can''t help but believe in the genes that our brothers share!" Ji Chengze is uncomfortable about Ji Chengyis narcissism: "Ting Xue has a good vision. You go and see for yourself. If you can rush to pick up a successor before she gets married, its your good fortune." Chapter 34： Inexplicably hacked "Hehehe, I think so too. This person does not appear early or late. It happens to appear at this time. Isn''t it my good fortune? I heard that the person is still in the same crew with sister Ting Xue, just the crew of Zheng Lao San. , You also know how much of that fellow Zheng Lao San is. It will definitely pass the test to be able to enter her crew. It seems to be called... An Ruixin, the name is pretty good, but I dont know how he looks? But this The ugly duckling can become a fairy..." Ji Chengyi babbled, never noticed the sudden sinking expression of the people around him. Ji Chengze paused at his feet and suddenly asked: "You just said, what name does Ting Xue want the person you sign to be?" Ji Chengyi choked, only then found out that Ji Chengze had stopped at some point, and looked at himself gloomily. There was a sudden sudden in his heart, and he stubbornly said: "It seems to be called An Ruixin." Ji Chengze''s face was gloomy as water, and his cold eyes were as deep as a pool, making it impossible to see his joy and anger. "Brother, you..." Ji Chengyi couldn''t figure out what Ji Chengze meant, and swallowed hard. was preparing to test, just after speaking, Ji Chengze turned around and left. Ji Chengyi stood on the spot for a long time before he pointed in the direction of Ji Chengze and complained dissatisfiedly: "What''s the situation? Anyway, make it clear before leaving! It is inexplicable." At that time, the day of shooting had been successfully completed, and An Ruixin, who returned home, didn''t know that she had inadvertently brushed her presence in front of someone again. I dont even know that at this time, the Internet has been arguing about her with a female star on the 18th line, and even broke some rumors that are very bad for her. As a member who joined the group later, An Ruixin''s scenes were a bit rushed, and she basically had her scenes for a few days. In order to keep her spirits up, An Ruixin took a break after preparing for the next day''s scenes. Early the next morning, An Ruixin appeared on the crew on time, but keenly noticed that the look in her eyes was a little different from the first day. Some staff members even hid aside when she walked in, pointing at her far away and talking. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and walked into the dressing room. The noisy dressing room suddenly became silent, and the faces of some of the makeup artists who were talking were a little embarrassed, as if they were talking bad things about someone behind their backs but were caught by the parties. An Ruixin squinted her eyes, and the more she felt that something had a cause, something must have happened to the crew, and it was related to her. Perhaps the atmosphere in the dressing room was too dull. A young-looking girl suddenly stood up, met An Ruixins gaze, and said coldly, Afraid of what she would do? Dont let people say if you dare to do it. It must be pretty, but it''s a pity in private..." "Xiaowen, shut up!" "Sister Zhi!" The girl who was replaced as Xiaowen turned her head and glanced at the interrupted sister Zhi, then coldly took An Ruixin''s look and walked out quickly. When she passed An Ruixin, she slammed her on the shoulder. An Ruixin reluctantly stabilized her body, and when she lifted her eyes slightly, she saw sister Zhi standing in the distance and talking. was about to ask what was going on, a person suddenly came in outside: "An Ruixin, who is An Ruixin? Director Zheng asked An Ruixin to go there." An Ruixin''s eyes darkened, she finally glanced at Sister Zhi, but she didn''t say anything, and followed the man. Chapter 35： Accompany the sleeping door When An Ruixin saw Zheng Fanghe, Zheng Fanghe''s entire face was black. "You have nothing to explain?" "Explain what?" Zheng Fanghe''s straightforward opening made An Ruixin more confused, "What happened?" The doubt on An Ruixins face didnt seem to be a fake. Zheng Fanghe was taken aback for a moment, then squinted his eyes and asked, You didnt go to Weibo yesterday? "Weibo?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, ignoring that Zheng Fanghe was still opposite her, she took out her phone and clicked on Weibo. At the moment when he entered the hot search, An Ruixin clearly saw that his name was at the top of the list. Clicked in and took a look, and the unsightly title stabbed her eyes even more. "The entertainment circle is surprised to find that the heroine who accompanies the sleeping door is actually a new Zheng girl" "Online exposure of female celebrities to sleep with directors and the scale of investors is staggering" "Informed female celebrities cried out that the new drama was temporarily replaced for fear of hidden rules in the circle" "The third woman in "Kongtongquai" is trapped in the door to accompany Ye Zitong, do you still love Ye Zitong?" A title that is more than one of the best makes An Ruixin''s face more and more ugly. However, the so-called evidence under these titles is nothing more than some vague pictures of her entering the hotel box that day. An Ruixin briefly browsed the content under these headings, looked up at Zheng Fanghe, and sighed: "Isn''t there an answer in Zheng Dao''s heart?" Zheng Fanghe''s face turned dark, and he said solemnly: "I have my judgment, but you can''t help but say it." "Then if I said, these are all fake, is Zheng Daoxin?" An Ruixin smiled first after she said it. But soon she adjusted, greeted Zheng Fanghes eyes, and calmly said: Director Zheng should be very clear that the reason why I am standing here today is because the practical acting skills are still the so-called unspoken rules. Besides, if I''m really like it is written in these news, relying on sleeping and stepping on top of people, will I get confused to the point where I don''t even have a broker assistant like today?" The expression on Zheng Fanghe Wenyan''s face finally loosened a bit. As An Ruixin said, the girl in front of him was personally selected by him. Although he had only been together for one day, he did not dare to guarantee anything in terms of character, but in terms of strength, he could pack a vote. Those media catching up on the wind and catching shadows did not come up with any substantive evidence, but they kept saying that An Ruixin was able to get the role of "Kongtongwei" because he was sleeping with the director and producer. If he also thought about this, would he? Didn''t you scold yourself too? "Do you think there is someone in this matter..." Zheng Fanghe has not finished speaking, An Ruixin has interrupted him first: "Director Zheng should be more aware of the cause of this matter than I am." An Ruixin pointed to Song Yings pear and rain on her mobile phone, crying and complaining about the weak appearance of the role she was suddenly replaced after joining the crew, and smiled slightly: I finally got a good role, and I was replaced before I got hot Its normal to be unwilling." This matter made Zheng Fanghe feel a little guilty of conscience, and even secretly cursed Ji Chengze in his heart. If it weren''t for him, how could he be second best? Its a pity that Song Ying may have some acting skills among the new female celebrities now, but compared with An Ruixin, thats the world and the underground. After watching An Ruixins performance, I went to see how Song Yings performance looked and how pretentious, and then temporarily changed the person back. So, in this situation, is he shooting himself in the foot by lifting a rock? Chapter 36： Take the opportunity to attack An Ruixin didnt know how depressed Zheng Fanghe was at this moment. He was silent for a moment, and continued: Of course, the reason why this matter has caused such a big disturbance in one day, I want to come to Song Yings backing brokerage company has also produced a lot. force." "The brokerage company behind Song Ying?" "Both Song Ying and I came from Fengxing, but because I had some trouble with the senior leaders of Fengxing, so I canceled the contract. Song Ying is now making a fuss. On the one hand, it is estimated that she is unwilling to be robbed of her role. On the one hand, it may also be that popular high-level managers want to take this opportunity to suppress, stigmatize me, and make me unable to mix in circles." Having been in Fengxing for a period of time, An Ruixin is very aware of the shamelessness of this company. Holding the idea that you will ruin you if you cant get you, and let the deception leave Fengxing by yourself, the senior leaders of Fengxing will definitely not let it go after learning about it. Instead of going to another company in the future to develop into a rival of my own companys artists, it would be better to take the opportunity to destroy her completely, and now it is obviously a good opportunity. An Ruixin said that, Zheng Fanghe also remembered that he had heard Bai Tingxue say that An Ruixin had terminated the contract with the original brokerage company and intended to bring people to Yaosheng. He originally thought that the reason An Ruixin terminated the contract with the original brokerage company should be a salary issue, but now it seems...maybe it is not that simple! "What you said is not impossible. But what happened to those pictures?" After all, what Zheng Fanghe cares most about is the so-called sleeping in and out of the hotel. Of course, if only these media are catching up and making things up, he will never believe it at will. The key point is that Ji Chengze had mentioned to him that An Ruixin was unclean. Based on what he knows about his friends, Ji Chengze is by no means a casual talker. Is there any misunderstanding in this, or is it the girl in front of me... is lying? Zheng Fanghe didn''t feel strange when asked about this An Ruixin. To be precise, he would be strange if he didn''t ask himself. In fact, An Ruixin didn''t even think about concealing it. As Zheng Fanghe said, it''s one thing to say whether he believes it or not, but he can''t hold back his breath and let people turn white into black. "I did go to that hotel. I will not deny this, and I did do something similar to the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry. Even if I didn''t know it beforehand, nothing extraordinary happened in the end. undeniable." Zheng Fanghe''s expression changed abruptly when he heard An Ruixin admit that he actually did something about the unspoken rules. However, when he heard An Ruixin''s second half of the sentence, he forced himself to calm down and listen to An Rui patiently. Xin finished speaking. "In addition, the people who went there were not only me, but also my agent, but obviously there was no figure of my agent in these pictures." An Ruixin stared at the pictures that were obviously intercepted, and his eyes flashed quickly. A hint of cold light. Zheng Fanghe''s face changed slightly: "You mean..." "The picture above is only the picture of me entering and leaving the hotel alone, but there is no picture of me and my agent, and the so-called funder. The reason why it is suspected to be in the upper ranks of the unspoken rules is nothing but Song Ying''s revelation. Cry." After all, the hot spot is Song Ying. Without her plausible cries, just such a few pictures would not explain anything at all. Thinking about it this way, Zheng Fanghe felt more and more regretful that he hadn''t done it for a long time, but the crux of it was the little actor who was kicked out of the crew. If I had fought hard with Ji Chengze from the beginning, maybe, there would not be so many things now. Chapter 37： Do you know Ji Chengze? Unfortunately, there are not so many possibilities in this world. Now that this matter is so violent, all he can think of is how to solve this matter as soon as possible and minimize the damage. Zheng Fanghe was silent for a long time with a sullen face, but An Ruixin misunderstood. An Ruixin closed her eyes, suppressing the disappointment in her eyes, and said solemnly: "Of course, these are just my side words. If Zheng Zheng doesn''t believe it, you can check it out. If Zheng Zheng wants me to leave, I and also" "It really needs to be checked. After all, people are from our crew. Now everything we say outside will bring our crew. Although we can achieve a certain publicity effect, this kind of negative publicity effect is worse than not. Okay, I will ask someone to find out about this. You should prepare first, and there will be two scenes of your scene in a while." An Ruixin was about to turn around and leave. Hearing Zheng Fanghe''s words, there was a meal at her feet, and she asked in surprise, "You won''t drive me away?" Zheng Fanghe was also taken aback: "When did I say I want to drive you away?" The seedling who finally got it back is lost if he says he loses it. He is not stupid! What''s more, no one knows what the truth of the matter is now, so I rushed to push people out. Didn''t I tell the media reporters that I and them are the same thing, and I also acquiesced that I was really an actor based on unspoken rules. ? The shock on An Ruixins face lasted only a few seconds, and soon recovered. He smiled slightly and said, Then Ill go back first. "and many more." As soon as An Ruixin turned around, Zheng Fanghe suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and gave a low voice, shocking everyone. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at him, and said in doubt: "Is there anything else Zheng Zheng?" "Ah...I just wanted to ask you, do you know Ji Chengze?" "Ji Chengze? Ji Chengze, president of the Ji Group?" An Ruixin had a trace of surprise in her eyes, "I heard it slightly." Just heard? Zheng Fanghe did not give up and asked again: "Just heard it? Haven''t contacted it?" An Ruixins face immediately became a little guarded, and said slightly: "Director Zheng said and laughed. I heard that this Ji family stays abroad all year round and rarely shows up in public. Those high-class ladies Its not easy for the young lady to want to see him. How can I, such an ordinary star, come into contact with a big person like him? However, I am a little curious. What do you ask about this?" Zheng Fanghe touched his nose awkwardly, and said with a smile: "I''ll just ask, just ask. If it''s okay, you can go back and prepare first." An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously, and told her instinctively that Zheng Fanghe''s words were not so simple. You can see Zheng Fanghes attitude. She is not good to ask more, so she can only turn around and leave silently, thinking about going back and looking up the sacredness of this President Ji. Zheng Fanghe looked at An Ruixin''s back, his eyebrows tightened, his expression tangled. Never touched? How could the guy who haven''t been in contact with Ji Chengze say such things? Should I ask Ji Chengze in person? As soon as the thought of ?? appeared, Zheng Fanghe immediately suppressed it. Thinking of how hot Ji Chengze was when he called him that day, Zheng Fanghe rolled his eyes and took out his mobile phone to make a call. "Hey, it''s me. Check some things for me. You should have seen all the news on the Internet. Well, I want all the information on this matter, as soon as possible!" Chapter 38： Your vision cant be wrong When An Ruixin returned to the dressing room again, several other actors also put on makeup in it. Seeing her come in, they all bowed their heads in unison. Its just that, at the moment they lowered their heads, the expressions on these people''s faces were clearly a little bit surprised. They were surprised that she hadn''t been expelled from the crew by Zheng Fanghe after such a big incident. Xiaowen, who had been in conflict with An Ruixin before, also returned to the house. Seeing An Ruixin went back and forth, her face sank, she slammed the towel to the ground and ran away again. Get out. "Rui Xin, I''m back. There will be your scene in a while, come here and I will make you up." Sister Zhi''s timely greeting resolved An Ruixin''s embarrassment. An Ruixin nodded at her gratefully, and walked to sit down in front of Sister Zhi. Sister Zhi didn''t say much, she helped her carefully put on makeup as she did yesterday. When An Ruixin finished her makeup and all the actors in the dressing room were gone, Sister Zhi sighed softly and said quietly: "Xiaowen, don''t take it too seriously. The child is bitter in heart and straight-tempered. Very often, it is determined that one thing is a strain, and people dont know if it is offended. "I understand." An Ruixin smiled at Sister Zhi, but didn''t care too much, "My current reputation is not very good, and it is understandable that she can''t understand it." Sister Zhi shook her head: "You would be wrong if you think so. She doesn''t understand you, but... Well, Xiaowen''s sister used to be a member of the circle, and she won a good role not long after her debut. Who can I thought of a newcomer who climbed onto the directors bed and changed her sisters role. Her sister was young at the time and had a relatively low psychological endurance. Seeing others steal her role by inexperienced means, she became very popular. , But I have been suppressed all the time. I can''t think of it when I am in the dark, so I jumped off the building." An Ruixin looked up at sister Zhi in surprise when she heard the words. She thought that the girl targeted her because she couldn''t understand the unspoken rules of the circle, but she didn''t want to have such a source hidden in it. Sister Zhi patted her shoulder: "Since then, Xiaowen has hated things like this in the circle. Today is also because I heard about the rumors on the Internet... Don''t worry about it." "Well, but Sister Zhi, I don''t understand. How can you tell me so frankly about such things, you are so sure that I am really not the kind of person who uploads online? After all..." After all, we have not been in contact for two days . Sister Zhi smiled: "I also happened to be watching your scene yesterday. I believe in my own eyes and the eyes of Director Zheng." Zheng Fanghe has not expelled An Ruixin from the crew, and he has precisely explained his attitude, but most of the crew have not seen this clearly. An Ruixin stood up indifferently and patted her clothes: "Your eyes can''t be wrong." Sister Zhi was stunned, and An Ruixin had already left when she came back to her senses again. As soon as An Ruixin walked out the door of the dressing room, a black shadow came over. She instinctively wanted to retreat to the side, but after all, she was a step late. She was hit by a figure and almost didn''t fall. Having finally stabilized his figure, he lowered his head and met a pair of big watery eyes: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong, don''t go!" An Ruixin: "..." Who can tell her what the situation is...? ! Chapter 39： The culprit "Screenwriter? What''s wrong with you? Get off from me first." An Ruixin slightly awkwardly pulled the girl who was hanging on her body as a koala, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Only then did Mu Qingya notice that her posture seemed a bit wrong, she smiled, and hurriedly took her hands back, hanging her head and said pitifully: "On the Internet... those on the Internet, from my Weibo at the beginning. ...I was just thinking that the new members of the crew were very happy, and I thought those pictures were pretty good, so I uploaded them. I didn''t expect it to be such a big noise. I''m really... sorry." Mu Qingya''s voice was weaker than usual because of guilty conscience and nervousness. It took An Ruixin a moment to extract the key points from Mu Qingya''s upside-down words, and when she thought of the torn Song Ying fans that she saw on Weibo before, she already had a guess in her heart. When I wanted to come into the crew yesterday, the screenwriter accidentally released some Reuters photos, and he might even mention the role of Ye Zitong by name. In the list previously announced by the crew, the actor for the role of Ye Zitong was Song Ying. At this time, a newcomer who did not know anyone suddenly appeared in the air. Song Yings fans would definitely think that the role of her idol was robbed by others. Just exploded? While Song Ying saw so many fans speaking for herself, she jumped out to say some ambiguous words unwilling to be lonely. With the support of the brain-disabled fans, and the unscrupulous media exaggerating the eyeballs, it is easy to sit down and settle the verdict of robbing her role. At this time, the agency behind her will go ahead again... An Ruixin looked down at Mu Qingya who was full of guilt, her eyes moved slightly, and she whispered: "It''s not your fault, since I replaced her, the change of roles will be known sooner or later. Since that woman wants to make trouble sooner or later, you don''t have to blame yourself too much." An Ruixin is just a matter of fact, but in Mu Qingya''s eyes, it is tolerance and generosity. She stabbed her with such a big basket, but she was not angry, and she was moved to cry! "You... don''t worry, how did you get into the crew, brother Zheng and I know better than anyone. We...we must believe you in this matter." An Ruixin was stunned, her heart warmed involuntarily, she looked at Mu Qingya''s bright and clear eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. This circle is not all entangled in interests and intrigues. At least, there are still a few people who are willing to believe in themselves at this time, aren''t they? Mu Qingya stared at An Ruixins back with tearful eyes, and only sniffed a moment later, as if he had made up some determination and dialed a familiar phone. "Brother, it''s me. Help me with one thing..." An Ruixin didn''t know that she was not anxious about things on the Internet, and many people on the side had already died of anxiety for her. An Ruixin did not have many scenes the next day, just two. A sweet daily life with the actor Qi Xiaoran. At that time, Qi Xiaoran mistook Ye Zitong for his lifesaver and loved her in every possible way. Ye Zitong faces Xiao Rans passionate pursuit, and on the surface he is holding on, but in fact, he has aligned with Xiao Rans heart secretly. As long as the performance of Ye Zitong''s youngest daughter is shy and helpless, it is not very difficult. The difficulty is another scene. Ye Zitong finds that the person he likes turns out to be his sister. The two people think that the closest person has gotten together behind their backs. Ye Zitong feels that he has been betrayed and broke out completely. This is a play without any lines, but the emotional outburst is very restrained and intense. Chapter 40： Goodbye first throbbing At the very beginning of the plot, Ye Zitong brought her newly embroidered purse and happily went to Ye Wanyi. Together with the voice of Director Zheng, the expression on An Ruixin''s face changed. The girl in the picture has her eyebrows drooping, the corners of her lips are lightly hooked, and the steps under her feet are a little quicker than usual, but her eyes fall on the purse she is holding from time to time, and she can feel her joy across the screen. Joyful. Not only Zheng Fanghe behind the camera, but also the man who had just walked in silently from the outside, had a moment of shock when they saw this scene. The woman under the shadow of the tree smiles implicitly and introverted, but she has a magical power that infects others, making people unconsciously want to approach, touch, and even prey, so that only reflections in those bright eyes Out of one''s own shadow. has always maintained a regular beating heart. At this moment, there was a momentary loss of control, which drove the blood in his body, causing his entire chest to overflow with a feeling of bulging. This feeling is too unfamiliar and too elusive. Ji Chengze frowned and quickly adjusted it, silently watching the girl not far away approach the courtyard with obvious joy, but his face suddenly became blank after seeing the scene in the courtyard. Surprise, doubt, heartache, panic, and disbelief, all kinds of emotions passed through the girl''s eyes one by one, and finally mixed into the deepest despair and resentment. The two people standing in the middle of the courtyard hugged and kissed deeply, looking like a pair of people from a distance. However, one of these two people is her closest relative, and the other just confessed to her not long ago, telling her that she will cherish her forever and protect her lover. How can two people like this, how can they... The beautiful pictures in the courtyard deeply hurt the girls eyes and heart. The purse that was cherished by the girl was even more tightly held by the girl when she saw the scene in front of her, and she made a number of marks. Zheng Fanghe pulled in two shots. After seeing An Ruixin''s tightly grasped right hand and the angry and crazy eyes staring at the two people in the courtyard, he was about to call a card, his pupils suddenly shrank and raised his hands. There is no chance to wave down again. The expression on the **** the screen changed from surprised to distorted, and finally turned into indifference. Looking at everything in front of her indifferently, the whole person was incompatible with everything in front of her. seems to be telling everyone who saw this scene that she lost everything, abandoned the world, and was abandoned by the world. She, there is nothing left! Suddenly, a tear fell from her face, followed her profile face, and hit the purse fiercely, and also hit the hearts of everyone on the scene. The deputy director ?? was the first person to discover that An Ruixin did not act according to the script. He turned around and called Zheng Fanghe embarrassingly, but was interrupted by Zheng Fanghe''s hand. Until An Ruixin''s tears came down, Zheng Fanghe shouted with bright eyes: "Okay, pass!" Zheng Fanghe stared at the girl not far away who seemed to have not recovered from the scene, his eyes burning. He was originally worried that An Ruixin was upset because of the bad things on the Internet. He didn''t expect that this person would not only be calm, but could also make his eyes shine. He has a hunch, this time, he really picked up the treasure. The person in front of him has brought him surprises, and will bring him more surprises! Chapter 41： Into the play Zheng Fanghe''s voice came out, and the audience watching the show was awakened like a dream, and the eyes looking at An Ruixin became more and more complicated. After this scene, people who didnt feel much about An Ruixins rumors on the Internet really admired An Ruixin. After all, as an actor, he can bring people into the play, and even earn them a little bit of heartache, a few drops of tears, really. It is very precious. And those who have long been dissatisfied with An Ruixins good fortune, and have been thinking about watching her jokes after learning about those things on the Internet, this will only feel hot on their faces and indescribable. An Ruixin, no matter what other people think, she reached out her hand to wipe the tears from her face, the expression on her face was no different than usual. But only she knows that at that moment, not only the people who watched entered the play, but the person who acted like her also failed to escape. Seeing the two people hugging in the courtyard, An Ruixin instantly overlapped the two people with the two scumbags who rolled onto the bed with their backs on their backs. The despair, resentment and unwillingness of betrayal hit her heart all at once, which made her feel congested and unable to come up. It turned out that she was not as magnanimous as she had imagined. Some anger still can''t come out, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t exist. An Ruixin finally calmed down, and was about to take a break and then go back, but saw Zheng Fanghe standing not far away beckoning to herself. An Ruixin took a pause before walking towards him. "Director Zheng, is there anything else?" As soon as An Ruixin finished her voice, she saw Zheng Fanghe mysteriously asking her: "Rui Xin, have you really never acted before?" "" An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Can I take this as your compliment to me, Director Zheng?" Zheng Fanghe seems to be aware of his gaffe, and a rare smile appeared on his always serious face when facing the actor: "You are very accurate both in the positioning of the character or the characterization of the character. Just now Did you add the paragraph yourself?" An Ruixin nodded: "After reading the script, I think that the reason why Ye Zitong''s role became so extreme in the later stage is of course the inferiority complex that she grew up with. The despair and emptiness of the betrayal of the most trusted and closest person." Zheng Fanghe nodded and motioned for her to continue. "Ye Wanyi and Qi Xiaoran, these two people, one is her only support since childhood, and the other is the one she is ready to rely on. But now these two have betrayed her and abandoned her at the same time, she naturally She will be sad and desperate, and at this time her inferiority complex that she has always felt is coming up again. There has never been love without a reason, let alone hatred without a reason. It is precisely because the love is so deep that this happens all of a sudden. Ye Zitong will be at a loss when such things happen, and will turn his despair into resentment towards the other party. I think this emotion needs a process. If we follow the initial setting, I am worried about the lack of emotional hierarchy. and so" Zheng Fanghe had a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "You understand it thoroughly. However, next time there is such a thing, you have to tell me in advance. Otherwise, it is easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." Chapter 42： Danger comes An Ruixin nodded, the situation just now can be regarded as a flash of inspiration for her, and it will naturally be a bonus for acting right. The key point is that not every director can watch his performance completely after the official filming starts, and the necessary notification is still necessary. "However, you think about this character so deeply, it also makes me think of a question." "what is the problem?" "You just said that the reason why Ye Zitong''s role in the later stage hates the male and female protagonist is because of love. Compared with the two of them, is Ye Zitong''s favorite person the older sister or the male protagonist? Have you ever thought about this question?" "This..." Zheng Fanghe really stopped An Ruixin at these words. Fortunately, Zheng Fanghe didn''t intend to embarrass her, he only smiled inscrutablely: "If you don''t think about it, go back and think about it. If you understand this problem, you can still perform better." An Ruixin was slightly startled, a trace of ambition and determination pouring out of her eyes. The two speculative chatting did not notice that someone came quietly in a corner not far away, and left without a trace. Bai Tingxue turned her head and glanced, only to see the back of that person away. Inexplicably, she felt that the back was a bit like someone, but she quickly shook her head in denial. How could that person appear here? After dealing with Zheng Fanghe''s side, An Ruixin turned around and wanted to leave, seeing Bai Tingxue standing not far in front. Hesitated for a moment, An Ruixin still walked over and took the initiative: "Sister Ting Xue, sorry, what you said yesterday..." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Bai Tingxue interrupted her: "I have asked my agent to draft the basic contract, but the company''s meaning is that when the crew is finished, you People are also free to sign, what do you mean?" An Ruixin was taken aback, knowing that Bai Tingxue was giving the two sides a step in disguise. She didn''t say anything to death at once, but she didn''t immediately deny her value. An Ruixin smiled: "The crew and I have been a bit busy these days, I am afraid I can only bother sister Ting Xues agent to wait. However, please rest assured, it will not be too long." Bai Tingxue also laughed, and tacitly exchanged glances with An Ruixin, and the two walked towards each other in different directions. After An Ruixin left the crew, she was ready to go out and take a taxi home. It was six or seven in the evening, which is not too late. Its just now that the end of autumn is approaching, the sky starts to get dark after five o''clock, and at six or seven o''clock, the sky outside is almost completely dark. An Ruixin walked alone on the empty corridor, listening to the sound of footsteps one after another in her ear, somehow she gave birth to some ominous premonitions in her heart. Intuitively told her that someone was following her behind her, but every time she turned her head, she couldn''t see a half figure. Several times, just when An Ruixin thought it was just a suspicion caused by her being too nervous, a footstep that did not belong to her suddenly rang from the other side of the corridor. Although there was only one sound, it was enough for An Ruixin to confirm a certain conjecture in her heart. An Ruixin''s face turned white, she almost subconsciously squeezed her bag tightly, bit her lip and took a deep breath, and ran outside after pulling her leg. And the guys who were hiding in the dark didn''t hide anymore when they saw it. They sprang out one by one, chasing An Ruixin. An Ruixin glanced back subconsciously when she heard the movement behind her. At this look, her face became more and more ugly. There are seven or eight tall men, and each of them holds...knives! Chapter 43： Meet again by accident After Ji Chengze left the crew with Ji Mingcheng, he didn''t say a word, and the same was true after getting in the car. Ji Mingcheng looked at his boss in the rearview mirror and couldn''t see the joy and anger of his cold face, and he couldn''t figure out Ji Chengze''s thoughts. It took a long time to summon up the courage to ask: "President, are we going back to the company now or..." "back office." The concise and clear answer is the same as in the past, but Ji Mingcheng just feels that his immediate boss has a kind of...unspeakable weird today. The car slowly drove out of the garage, but the mind of the person sitting in it had long since drifted away. Ji Chengze stared at the rows of neon lights on the edge of the street through the car window. The shining light made him almost subconsciously think of the eyes that he had only seen not long ago. In fact, he appeared on the crew today because of curiosity. I am curious about this woman who can make Mu Qingya personally call and play with herself, and let Zheng Fang and the fox whispered with herself for more than an hour to be included in the crew, and she also asked Bai Tingxue to find someone to pave the way for her. What is it? But after actually seeing the woman named An Ruixin, Ji Chengze suddenly understood that there were so many actors in the entertainment circle, why these people looked at her differently. That woman has a very special charm, maybe she didn''t feel particularly amazing at first sight, but as long as she took a second look, she could no longer look away from her, especially those eyes. Thinking of those eyes, Ji Chengze couldn''t help but think of the night they met for the first time. Which one is the real she who I saw at that time or the one I saw in the crew today? Ji Chengze was in a trance, and the car shook violently, successfully pulling his wandering attention back. "what happened?" Ji Mingcheng was also taken aback. He looked at the figure suddenly rushing out in the middle of the road, and said in fear: "Someone ran out of the road suddenly and almost ran into our car." Ji Chengze''s face was dark, before he had time to speak, the man who fell on the ground staggered up from the ground and ran towards them. Ji Chengze''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he was about to let Ji Mingcheng drive away directly, but he swallowed back after seeing the face outside the car window. At the moment, An Ruixin didn''t care who was sitting in the car in front of her. She slapped the car window while panting for help. Across the car window, although Ji Chengze could not hear what An Ruixin was yelling, he could tell two words from her mouth: "Help me!" Ji Mingcheng also didnt know what was going on. He saw An Ruixin beating the window outside the car and was about to ask whether he should open the door for people outside or drive the car away. The person in the back seat had already made his choice first. . Ji Chengze opened the door, pulled the person directly into the rear seat under the staring gaze of the person outside the car. The whole action was completed in one go, and there was no hesitation to pause. Ji Mingcheng''s eyes were about to fall out of sight. Is that their president? Their cleanliness is obsessed with the president who has to wash hands with disinfectant two or three times even when shaking hands with his parents? "Go." It seems to be dissatisfied with Ji Mingcheng''s distraction. The temperature in Ji Chengze''s words is a bit lower than usual. Ji Mingcheng shivered, hurriedly started the car and left quickly. One second after the car left, a group of sturdy men with knives in their hands rushed out. Chapter 44： Get out of danger An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the car, and after confirming that the few people behind her could not keep up, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her whole body collapsed. Ji Chengze and Ji Mingcheng naturally saw the few people who came out behind An Ruixin, and their eyes flashed with surprise. The group of people are holding knives, right? ! Several big men are chasing a girl with a knife this night, are they preparing to rob the money? Robbery? Or murder? "you" Ji Chengze''s sudden utterance made An Ruixin startled, and then he realized that there was still a person sitting next to him. The situation just now was too urgent. There were so many people with murder weapons behind. She ran out without even thinking about it, but when she first rushed out of the street, she ran into such a car. Fortunately, the location where she collided with the car is near the underground garage of the building. The speed of the car is not very fast, otherwise, I am afraid that I can''t wait for the people behind to do it, and I will be in a different place. An Ruixin fell down and found that the surrounding area was remote and there were no cars in sight, so she went to the doctor in a hurry and asked for help with this car. The road section was covered with black paint all around. An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to the shape of the car or the appearance of the person sitting in the car. This will relax, but I found that the car I was sitting in turned out to be a very luxurious Bentley. The interior of the car was luxurious and comfortable, and I knew it was valuable at first glance. Although the person sitting next to him looks a little serious, his facial features are rarely three-dimensional and handsome, his skin is white, and he has a faintly elegant and bookish air, but is hotter than the little meat on the screen today. Pleasing to the eye a thousand times. An Ruixin has no doubt that if the person in front of him is willing to enter the entertainment circle, the hot male stars must make his debut for him. The most important thing is that this persons face...how does she feel so familiar? Have you seen it before? Perhaps An Ruixin stared at her for too long, Ji Chengze coughed, "Is it enough?" An Ruixin shook her whole body, realizing her gaffe, and cleared her throat: "I really thank you just now. Sorry for the trouble. If you can, you can put me down by walking a little bit forward. Up." "Let go of you?" Ji Chengze recalled the scene of the group of people chasing An Ruixin with knives, and twisted his eyebrows, "Are you not afraid of those people still following?" An Ruixin was taken aback, glanced back subconsciously, and said uncertainly: "It should be...no." Ji Chengze saw her every move, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he tentatively asked: "The group of people just now..." An Ruixin obviously did not expect that this man who had never been acquainted with him would take the initiative to ask about this, he hesitated, and whispered: "It should be a robber. Seeing that there is no one around me a girl, I want to start." An Ruixins remarks are naturally impossible for Ji Chengze to believe, knowing that An Ruixin has only met with him, and it is impossible to tell the truth with himself. But when he realized that An Ruixin was perfunctory, Ji Chengze still had an unspeakable suffocation in his heart, and his face also became gloomy. An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze''s face was a little ugly. She thought that she had said something wrong and annoyed the other party. After hesitating for a while, she still asked, "Sir, can you let me get out of the car?" Chapter 45： Kissed! Mr? Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, feeling unspeakably awkward about An Ruixin''s unfamiliar name. "My last name is Ji." An Ruixin was taken aback, and asked what your surname is to me? But then I thought and thought that this person had just saved his life, and then he swallowed back silently, replacing it with a more gentle compromise. "Mr. Ji, can you let me go now..." An Ruixin was interrupted by Ji Chengze before he finished speaking, "Don''t you remember me?" "Huh?" An Ruixin widened her eyes and looked at the person next to her in surprise. What does it mean that you don''t remember me? Do you know this person? Although she is familiar, she probably didn''t know such a handsome and rich person at this time in her memory, right? The expression on An Ruixin''s face didn''t seem to be fake, Ji Chengze''s face turned black. Even Ji Mingcheng, who was sitting in the front, felt the deep malice from his boss, and was slightly shocked. Did the lady in the back seat say something to make the boss angry? Is he too late to escape now? Ji Mingcheng could feel anything, An Ruixin couldn''t detect it for no reason, and her heart suddenly burst, and she glanced at the person next to her with complicated eyes. Did you just say something wrong? How does this person get angry when he gets angry? This is too moody, right? Tucao return to Tucao, An Ruixin still asked very politely: "Sorry, I really don''t recognize Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji asked, is it, where have we met before?" Ji Chengze did not answer, his eyes swept down, facing An Ruixins mottled trouser legs, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Injured?" Ji Chengze reminded, An Ruixin only noticed that her trouser leg was dirty. I was anxious to get rid of those gangsters. I didnt feel any tension at all. Now I relax, I only feel hot on my calf. I think it''s my skin when I was hit by this car. An Ruixin endured the pain, silently shrank her leg, and said in a low voice, "It should have been soiled when I fell down. I''m fine, sir, please..." "Go to the hospital." Ji Chengze did not give An Ruixin a chance to continue speaking, and ordered directly at Ji Mingcheng who was driving ahead. "Oh? No, it''s really nothing. It''s just wiped, so I don''t need to go to the hospital." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Ruixin hurriedly stopped. "This..." Ji Mingcheng glanced at the two people in the back seat with some embarrassment. "Go to the hospital." Ji Chengze replied without refusal, and cast a cold eye at him by the way. Ji Mingcheng shut up immediately and drove the car to the nearest hospital. An Ruixin saw a fire in her heart, especially when she saw Ji Chengze''s indifferent face, the two fires in her eyes suddenly burned more vigorously. Without time to think about it, her hand grabbed Ji Chengze''s tie and said loudly: "I said, sir, are you listening to someone talking? I said let me go down, I won''t go to the hospital, stop! Ah! ..." The car turned suddenly, and An Ruixin who leaned out suddenly lost her balance and planted forward. Seeing this, Ji Chengze almost instinctively gave her a hand, and An Ruixin''s body that was leaning forward immediately often rushed over him. The tragedy happened at this moment. Lips pressed against each other, eyes facing each other, An Ruixin looked at the face that was close at hand, with only one thought in her mind. Damn, my first kiss in my life! Chapter 46： problem occurs "Sorry, there is a cat in front of me..." Ji Mingcheng slammed the brakes to stop the car, hurriedly turned his head to see the situation of the two people in the back seat. I was seeing An Ruixin pressing on Ji Chengze''s body, and their lips...closed together! Ji Mingcheng took a breath of air, and quickly retracted his head, returning to its original position, without seeing anything. An Ruixin stared at Ji Chengze''s canruo stars for a long time before finally remembering her situation, scrambled to get up from Ji Chengze''s body, and sat back to her original position. Ji Chengze''s face was not very good-looking, his sharp eyes shot at someone in the driver''s seat suddenly, and his words were so cold that they could form ice. "what happened?" "A cat ran over suddenly. I didn''t pay attention for a while and panicked." Ji Mingcheng wouldn''t dare to look at Ji Chengze''s face at all. He would not say that he was killed because he saw An Ruixin so boldly to pull the tie of his boss, slipped his hand and failed to control the car. If he said that, can he leave the car alive today? An Ruixin finally calmed down the heat on her face, coughed lightly, pretending that nothing happened just now, and calmly said: "Well, it''s just a small injury. I really don''t need to go to the hospital. I just go home and apply some medicine. ." This time, Ji Chengze did not insist, and asked in a deep voice: "Where is your home?" "No need to" "We ran into you." So it is the responsibility to send you home. An Ruixin heard what Ji Chengze meant, was silent for a moment, and compromised: "Is there any hotel nearby?" "Hotel." "Ok." If those few people were really someone who came to deal with her, then her home is probably not safe now. It''s better to hide out for a night, sort out what happened today, and think about how to get rid of the current predicament. . Although Ji Chengze didn''t know what happened, he could vaguely guess what An Ruixin was in trouble. nodded, and shouted at Ji Mingcheng in front of him: "Go to Ruixiang." "Ok." Ruixiang Hotel is on the next street, and Ji Mingcheng quickly sent the two to their destination. As soon as An Ruixin saw the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at the hotel door not far away, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked the two through the window: "Thank you two people today. If you have a chance, you must invite them to dinner." "it is good." Ji Chengzes answer made An Ruixins expression on her face stiff for a moment. She is just a polite person. This person... "Then I will go in first." An Ruixin hurried into the hotel, but Ji Chengze in the car kept staring at her back until she disappeared. As soon as Ji Chengze turned his head, he saw Ji Mingcheng turning his head and staring at him. "President." "Something?" Of course something is happening! President, don''t you think you are too strange today? It doesn''t matter if you have been in close contact with people without any disgust, and now it still looks a little bit reluctant. What about your cleanliness? Where is your high cold? Your morals! Of course, these Ji Mingcheng just dared to think about it in his heart, it is impossible to say it. Just when Ji Mingcheng was so thunderous with what he saw and heard today, but he had to hold it back, the phone suddenly vibrated. Ji Mingcheng couldn''t bother to complain, and hurriedly answered the phone. After listening to a few words, his face sank. Hang up the phone, Ji Mingcheng hurriedly turned his head to look at Ji Chengze, with a solemn expression: "President, over there...something happened." Chapter 47： It turned out to be her! When Ji Chengze rushed to the hospital, the old man was clamoring to be discharged, and the old butler was eloquently persuading him, and his tone was full of helplessness. "Master, you see how unsafe it is to run around this big night. We will stay one night, just one night, and I promise that we will leave early tomorrow morning. Then let the young master come to pick you up early and let Liu Aunty prepares your favorite meals and waits for you at home, will it succeed?" "No, I have to go back now. If you dont want to take me back, Ill take a taxi and go back by myself, without you." The old man is also willful enough, he even lifted the quilt after he finished talking and prepared to get out of bed. Seeing this, the old butler quickly stopped him, and said anxiously: "Well, well, I will be discharged tonight, and I will be discharged tonight, but you will wait for the young master to come and pick you up." The old man was satisfied now, and stopped clamoring to get out of bed. "When can the little **** come over? Didn''t I just ask you to call him? How long has it been, there is not even a shadow." The old housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his head, and smiled reluctantly: "It may be a traffic jam on the road, you just..." "Grandpa." Before the old butler finished speaking, Ji Chengze had already pushed in. "Young Master!" The old butler saw Ji Chengze as if he had seen a savior. Ji Chengze didnt have to think about it and knew how much the old butler had just used to keep the old man, and nodded gratefully at him: "You have worked hard." Then he turned his gaze to the old man on the bed, frowning and said: "Grandpa, didn''t you say that you will be discharged after two days? Why do you suddenly change your mind?" The old man snorted coldly, and said dissatisfied: "I''m going to be discharged from the hospital to find my savior." The expression on Ji Chengze''s face became more gloomy when he heard the words: "I don''t have to be anxious to find someone for a while, even if my grandfather is discharged from the hospital now, there is no way to find someone right away. It''s better to recuperate in the hospital and find someone. Before Ji Chengze finished speaking, the old man interrupted him first: "How long I have been searching for, and I haven''t even found a shadow. Forget it, I don''t count on you anymore. I already know who she is, take it. I will ask someone to find her myself when I come down, so I wont bother you." "Do you know who she is?" Ji Chengze was a little surprised. The old man has been in the hospital these days, and he hasn''t even gone out of the hospital door. How could he suddenly know who saved him? Is it possible that the girl is still in this hospital? Before Ji Chengze could think about it, the old man had already taken out a mobile phone from the side, pointed at the picture on the phone with joy, and said with great certainty: "That''s it, this is the girl who helped me to the hospital that day." Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly after seeing the photo that the old man pointed to. He didn''t care what the people around him would react, so he took the phone directly. "Grandpa, are you sure it was this person who brought you to the hospital that day?" Seeing that the grandson did not believe in himself, the old man was very upset, and his tone of voice was a bit rushing: "Of course, your grandpa I am not so old that I can''t distinguish between them. This is the girl who helped me over that day. Its true." Ji Chengze couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. The hand holding the phone tightened unconsciously, and said dumbly: "If this is the case, grandpa doesn''t need to go to her. Because...just now, I met her. ." Master Ji and the old housekeeper beside him: "!" Chapter 48： Rarely considerate An Ruixin took a shower in the hotel and changed to clean clothes. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door. An Ruixin opened the door and found that there was a waitress standing in front of her door, and she was carrying a small first aid kit in her hand. "Excuse me, is it Miss An Rui Xinan?" the waitress asked with a sweet smile. An Ruixin was taken aback and nodded: "Yes, I am." "A gentleman asked me to bring this thing to your room." The waitress said and handed the first aid kit in front of An Ruixin. "Sir?" An Ruixin took the first aid kit and replied politely, "Okay, thank you." Back to the house with the first aid kit, An Ruixin was still a little confused. But she was not confused for too long. Thinking about it, there was only one person who knew that she had entered this hotel and knew that she was injured. Apart from that person, who else knows that she needs this thing at this time? An Ruixin glanced at the first aid kit in her hand, her heart beat a few times, and she murmured somewhat unexpectedly: I didnt expect that man looked cold, he was quite careful for some conveniences. Recalling the unexpected kiss in the car, the heat on An Ruixin''s face suddenly rose again. "It''s not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, just a kiss. How can I make me like a girl Huaichun? Calm, calm!" An Ruixin stretched out her hand and patted her face, trying her best to suppress the heat on her face. Simple treatment of the wound on her lower leg, An Ruixin held her mobile phone and swiped on Weibo. Unsurprisingly, his name was still hung on the hot search list, and it was basically abusive when I clicked in. On the Internet, the most indispensable are some keyboard men. Every time a certain celebrity is exposed to a scandal, no matter whether it is true or not, someone will always come out and scold his father and mother, just like someone else digs their ancestral grave. An Ruixin clicked on several popular marketing accounts on Weibo, and roughly browsed the comments below. The content of the scolding was basically the same. There are even many accounts that can see them under different marketing accounts on Weibo at the same time. The brokerage company that wants to come to Song Ying also bought a lot of navy to mix in it to guide the topic. An Ruixin closed her eyes, a little distressed. Now I want to turn the tide and correct the direction of public opinion. On the one hand, he has to produce evidence to prove that he has no unspoken rules to fight for the role. On the other hand, he has to expose Song Ying''s true face in front of everyone. The hidden rules in the circle are really hard to say. No matter how much you argue, others may not believe it. And to expose Song Ying, from the several encounters with Song Ying, An Ruixin is sure that Song Ying definitely has the same secret rules as the insiders. Its just this kind of thing, if it is handed over to the kind of organized brokerage company to check it may be easy to find out. But with her alone, she wants to go deep into the black spots of a star in a limited time. How easy is it to say? An Ruixin bit her lip and rolled around on the bed a few times with her mobile phone in her arms, distressed. As everyone knows, this night, there were still several people who didn''t close their eyes overnight. While she was devastated, we could see people scolding her on Weibo everywhere. In the second half of the night, there was a surprising reversal, turning the rumors about her into a completely different direction in one fell swoop. Chapter 49： Know the truth Old man Ji learned that his grandson had actually seen his savior, he felt as if he had been beaten up, and he had to leave the hospital to find someone if he said anything, but he couldn''t coax him. Ji Chengze really has no choice but to use An Ruixin to make a fuss and tell his father that everyone is probably asleep this night. It was impolite to find someone in the past and would leave a bad impression on others, and he promised the father the next day. Go and bring people here early in the morning. This is the only way to stabilize the old man and send him out the door happily. As soon as Ji Chengze walked out of the door of the ward, he saw Ji Mingcheng waiting outside. Ji Mingchengs face was a little subtle, he obviously heard the noise in the ward, and already knew that the person they had been looking for was An Ruixin. Ji Mingcheng carefully glanced at Ji Chengzes face, and tentatively said: "President, that Miss An..." "Go and find out what happened to the people chasing her, and whether those things on the Internet are true or false." "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Ji Mingcheng nodded, and was about to leave, but when he saw Ji Chengze staring at him, he wanted to say something, as if he still had something to say. Ji Mingcheng waited for a long time and didnt see what Ji Chengze said. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, President, what else is there? Ji Mingcheng asked, Ji Chengze''s face became gloomy, and he was so scared that Ji Mingcheng almost dug a pit and buried himself in it. Just when Ji Mingcheng regretted his intestines for his mouth, Ji Chengze finally spoke, but what he said was... "She saved Grandpa, this grace must be repaid, not caring for her." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Ji Mingcheng recovered for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. He said to his heart, President, I didnt ask you whether you cared about that Miss An, you are like this place, there is no silver three hundred taels. ! After Ji Mingcheng finished complaining, he was shocked to realize that he seemed, maybe, seemed to...know something extraordinary. Ji Chengze also found something wrong after saying that, but he couldnt let Ji Mingcheng think that he didnt hear the water spilled out of the words he said, so he had to ask with a cold face, Is there something else? "No." "If you don''t have it, check it. I want to see the result tonight." Ji Mingcheng heard the chill in Ji Chengze''s words, and was so excited that he didn''t dare to think any more, turned around and rushed out of the hospital. I have to say that Ji Mingchengs efficiency is quite high. Not long after Ji Chengze returned home, Ji Mingcheng appeared in front of him with a bunch of materials. "Did you find it all?" "I have already told the people below to check, and the results will be available soon. I came here because of this." Ji Mingcheng handed the information in hand to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took the information, frowned and said: "This file..." "It was passed by Zheng Sanshao and told me to pass it on to the president." Ji Mingcheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to tell Ji Chengze at all. When Zheng Fanghe asked himself to transfer the information to Ji Chengze, his tone of voice was owed flat. "Zheng Fanghe?" A trace of doubt passed through Ji Chengze''s eyes, and his attention was focused on the pile of materials, but his face changed after seeing the things above. This document records An Ruixins birth, origin, past history, and the truth about what happened that night! Chapter 50： The presidents face hurts The file clearly records that on the night they met for the first time, An Ruixin''s agent showed up at the hotel with An Ruixin. Then her agent left first, and she also left the hotel about ten minutes later. He met her at that time. What can happen in ten minutes, anyway, it will definitely not be the kind of thing he thought at the time. In addition, the pale face and the walking posture that made him dream at that time, the information also recounted in great detail that after leaving the hotel, An Ruixin took a ride to the hospital. The reason was that she fell off the Via and accidentally injured her leg when she was filming before. The wound broke open that night and she stitched several stitches again. At the end of the document, it also mentioned An Ruixin''s current situation, focusing on the fact that soon after that night, An Ruixin was suppressed by the companys boss, and even recently terminated the contract with the company and tore his face with the broker. And this company boss is precisely the "hidden rule" object of An Ruixin that night! Ji Chengze looked down line by line, the expression on his face became more and more gloomy. All the signs in this information indicate that An Ruixin did not encounter the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry that night as she thought. Or it should be said, encountered, but failed to let the other party succeed. If she accepts the unspoken rules, then she will not suffer from the company''s snow and suppression. If she accepts the unspoken rules, then she will not be desperate to tear her face with the broker and terminate the contract with the brokerage company. Recalling that a few days ago, he vowed to tell Zheng Fang and the woman that the woman was not clean, Ji Chengze felt a little pain in his face inexplicably. And Ji Chengze knows very well that this is the true purpose of Zheng Fanghe''s deliberate passing of these things to himself. Ji Mingcheng has been standing on the side, watching Ji Chengze read the information and put it down before he said: "Ms. An hasn''t thoroughly investigated those things on the Internet, but when I first came, I heard the people who investigated this time. The reason why the noise is so big. One big reason is that Ms. Anns previous agent and the brokerage company are inciting the trend of public opinion in the background, and Ms. Ann is in the dark..." Ji Mingcheng couldn''t go on after half of it, because the face of his big boss was really ugly. Ji Chengze now feels like he has just been slapped, and before he can get over, he is slapped again. Just as Ji Mingcheng was thinking about how to escape before Ji Chengze broke out, his cell phone suddenly rang. Ji Mingcheng glanced at the caller ID on the phone, and shook his heart. almost subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengzes expression before picking up the phone with anxiety. After listening to the person on the other end of the phone say a few words, Ji Mingcheng tremblingly handed the phone to Ji Chengze. The person who looked at death as home didnt know it, and thought he was holding a hot potato instead of a mobile phone! "President, Zheng Sanshao''s call." Ji Chengze''s face sank, and as soon as he answered the phone, he heard Zheng Fanghe''s familiar voice. "Shengze, have you seen all the information? I won''t say more nonsense. You should know all the bad things on the Internet. The source of this matter is the girl who was replaced. After all, You also have a bit of responsibility for this matter. For the long time you have wronged others, you shouldn''t be saved from death, right?" Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled, and the tone of his speech could form ice: "Understood, I will help with this matter and return her innocence." Chapter 51： Not annoying I said so, when Ji Chengze was struggling to make up for the stupid things he had done, he was told...a step too late! "Someone helped?" Ji Chengze wrung his brows tightly enough to kill a fly. "Yes...Yes." Ji Mingcheng was also a little surprised. "In the early hours of this morning, I don''t know who suddenly posted a group of female stars who previously identified Miss An''s unspoken rules to grab the role. Reversal. Now Weibo is full of netizens cursing the female celebrity, but Ms. An is ignored." Ji Mingcheng felt a little sorrowful after he finished speaking, and now the group of people who eat melons on the Internet are really... Two days ago, when the female star revealed An Ruixin, the group of people was madly spraying An Ruixin like wolves. They could not wait to crawl across the screen along the network cable and swallow An Ruixin. At the same time, Rui Xin also felt distressed for this "snatched" female star. It was only two days of work. When the wind changed, the group of people changed their faces. Those who used to scold An Ruixin would scold the female celebrity now. No, it should be said that those people now scold the female celebrity more cruelly than Ann Ruixin, because they feel that they have been deceived, fooled, and taken advantage of! Ji Mingcheng just watched the scolding battle for a while, and felt that the three views were all ruined and the whole person was not good. Its hard to imagine what it was like that Miss Ann faced her cursing in the face two days ago. "Not enough." Ji Mingcheng was sighing, he suddenly heard Ji Chengze speak, slightly stunned, raised his head in surprise and looked at the cold-looking big boss in front of him: "What?" "Its not enough to just ignore it. Call Zheng Fanghe and ask him to see the timing tomorrow to release something to prove that Miss An did not get the role because of unspoken rules. In addition..." Ji Chengze squinted his eyes like a sharp sword, piercing directly at the documents placed on the table. "Lets check how many wicked things the CEO of the popular company and the brokerage company have done secretly." "President, you are planning to..." To bring down a brokerage company for one person! Sure enough, the president, like the melon-eating audience who was brutally slapped, is ready to pass on the anger to the fat-minded, popular boss and Miss Ans former brokerage company? Ji Mingcheng opened his mouth slightly, his tongue knotted in shock, and he was speechless for a long time. Ji Chengze saw him look like this, his eyes swept away, and said dangerously: "Is there a problem?" "No." Ji Mingcheng shook his whole body, immediately stood straighter than anything, and said seriously, "I will do it now, and I will try to give you an answer tomorrow." Ji Mingcheng finished speaking and was about to turn around and leave, but heard Ji Chengze shout again: "Wait." "President...what else?" "Call Ruixiang and let Ruixiang stare at Ms. An, and take her to the hospital to see Grandpa tomorrow morning." "Okay, then I will pick up Miss Ann in person tomorrow." "No." Ji Mingcheng was interrupted by Ji Chengze before he finished speaking. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, recalling the kiss not long ago. He is famous for his cleanliness, since he was young, even his parents and the kid Ji Chengyi dare not touch him casually. But tonight, when the woman kissed him, he turned out to be...not annoying. Ji Chengze''s fingertips ran over his lips, and said lightly: "I''ll go with you." Ji Mingcheng: "!" Chapter 52： Wind direction reversal An Ruixin woke up the next morning, her energy was not particularly good, she simply washed up and went downstairs to check out. I took out my phone and browsed Weibo during the check-out period. I wanted to see if the curse wars on the Internet had stopped a little bit, but unexpectedly saw another scene. "Yu girl changed to yu girl, actress Song Ying has hot eyes in many beds." "A large-scale bed photo of actress Song Ying has been exposed, and there is more than one male lead" "The unspoken rules of the entertainment circle are reproduced, and the actress Song Ying sleeps all over the well-known directors and producers in the circle" "The robbed actress is trapped in bed, she broke the news that she was a thief and called to catch the thief?" An Ruixin was a little surprised. She clicked into one of the reports. It was the photos of Song Ying and various men in bed. The pictures were beautiful and the posture was seductive. The most important thing is that there is no mosaic on the faces of both sides, which can be called absolute high-definition. Song Ying just wants to deny it. And some of the men in these photos even had a relationship with An Ruixin. Well-known directors who are familiar in the circle, unexpectedly have a relationship with Song Ying. An Ruixin simply counted, there are about a dozen of Lin Lins photos, and each of the actor is different, so Song Ying is really not picky in this regard. "Miss Ann, Miss Ann..." "Huh?" An Ruixin was woken up by the hotel reception desk, and her attention was slightly pulled back from Weibo. "Your refund." "Okay thank you." "Welcome to visit next time." An Ruixin accepted the refunded balance, but felt that the attitude of the waiter in this hotel was a bit too enthusiastic. However, her attention is still completely attracted by the online news, and she doesn''t care too much. After reading the report, An Ruixin clicked on some marketing accounts to read the comments below. Not surprisingly, the comment area of ??these people has fallen again. Its just that this time the person they scolded was no longer themselves, but Song Ying. "Three views burst, spicy eyes." "Spicy eyes+1" "Spicy eyes+2" "Spicy eyes+10086" "I thought that woman was very pretentious, she was so hypocritical, she looked like a white lotus flower. Now it seems that I looked at her highly, she is simply a green tea bitch!" "It''s a +1, every day I cried and said that my role was robbed and I got goose bumps. People can grab your role as well. It''s not like some people have gotten into the bed of so many people. It''s just an 18-line star, and reality has said everything." "After doing it for a long time, it turned out that it was a thief shouting to catch the thief, and I was embarrassed to pull others by relying on the unspoken rules. The image of Song Ying by passers-by fell below the bottom in an instant, and Song Yings fans instantly split into two factions. A group of people yelled that they were really blind before, and they actually liked this kind of inconsistent **** paper, and they went straight to powder. The other faction is still dying and clamoring for someone to harm their idol, although there are only a few such people. What really caught An Ruixins attention was that in the comments, there were still a group of people stepping on Song Ying and scolding him and Song Ying for being the same, and desperately drawing the topic to himself. The most important thing is that there are quite a few such people. An Ruixin glanced at the account of this group of people, presuming that these people should be the navy who fanned the fire in the major comment areas yesterday and guided the masses. So, Fengxing intends to sacrifice Song Ying and also pull herself into the water? An Ruixin looked down at the comments on Weibo while walking, but did not find a familiar luxury car parked in front of the hotel. Until... "Walking without looking at the road, are you planning to have another accident?" Chapter 53： Are we so familiar? An Ruixin was stunned, and subconsciously looked up to follow the prestige, and she saw a bright and blind luxury car and the tall man standing next to the luxury car that made her familiar and unfamiliar. The man in the morning light is tall and straight. A staggeringly expensive suit wraps the mans golden ratio figure tightly. There is no distraction at all, but complement each other. Mens facial features are much deeper than ordinary people, especially those black eyes. It is darker than the brown that is common to ordinary people, and the eyes are slightly longer, and when they are slightly narrowed, they are a little sharp, but in the sharpness, there is an indescribable evil temptation. Through the dim night light last night, An Ruixin had vaguely felt that this man was very handsome. But now that Qingtian sees it day by day, she feels that she cant describe the charm of the person in front of her with just one handsome word. It is not an exaggeration to say that An Ruixin has been in the entertainment industry for so many years in her previous life. There are no one thousand or eight hundred handsome guys I have seen, but no one is like the person in front of me. Just standing in place, the natural extravagance of the whole body seemed to leak out desperately, completely isolating the noisy vehicles and people behind him, making people''s eyes close to him unconsciously, no matter how difficult it is to transfer. An Ruixin didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that she was very dumbfounded. When she recovered, Ji Chengze had already walked in front of her, took her hand and walked to the car. An Ruixin was taken aback. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Mingcheng was so surprised that his eyes almost didn''t fall out. President, he took the initiative to pull other peoples hands? ! Is it going to rain red this day? Or to say, the man outside who is holding the face of their big boss but doing the act of robbing the good girl is simply someone else''s fake! An Ruixin was taken off guard, completely forgot to resist, and when she reacted, she had been pulled to the side of the car. An Ruixin struggled to break free from Ji Chengze''s shackles, and said with great irritation: "Mr. Ji, what are you doing?" "boarding." Ji Chengze''s concise and concise words made An Ruixin stunned again, and it took a long time to recover, her face suddenly sank, and she said coldly: "Mr. Ji, I am very grateful for what happened yesterday. But even so, you can''t. That way, you drag me out without saying anything. The people all over the street, they dont know where you are a human trafficker!" Ji Mingcheng nodded silently in the car, but after another thought, if human traffickers can afford to drive a luxury car like them, do they need to grab people? An Ruixin''s resistance left Ji Chengze at a loss. He was accustomed to giving orders in everything. He never thought that the people in front of him were not his opponents on the negotiating table, let alone An Ruixin would refuse his invitation. Of course, An Ruixin can''t see these two emotions. She only saw Ji Chengze''s face suddenly gloomy because of her words. Is this...angry? An Ruixin is even more incomprehensible, and now she is inexplicably pulled over by this person. If you want to be angry, you should be angry? An Ruixin was puzzled, and suddenly she heard the person in front of him spit out a cold sentence: "My grandfather wants to see you." "Huh?" An Ruixin''s eyes widened suddenly, her face stunned. What''s the situation, and why does it involve parents? Is she familiar with this man to this point? Actually planning to take her to see her parents! Chapter 54： Note lonely! An Ruixin''s face was dark, she tried her best to press down on the emotions in her heart, gritted her teeth and said: "Sorry, I don''t know Mr. Ji''s grandfather, and I really don''t understand what Mr. Ji means. If there is nothing else, I have to If you rush to the crew, you will be separated first." An Ruixin wanted to leave after speaking, but she just turned around and was pulled over by someone again, her eyes widened suddenly: "You..." "I have already asked the crew for leave." "What? Who gave you the right..." "So, follow me obediently." "Hey, don''t go too far, ah..." An Ruixin was almost forcibly squeezed into the car. As soon as she sat firmly in the car, Ji Chengze also sat beside her and directly ordered Ji Mingcheng to drive. The car started. Naturally, An Ruixin couldn''t do the fatal **** behavior like jumping off the car. She turned her face off her **** and ignored the savage bandit in human skin next to her. Ji Chengze didn''t speak after seeing An Ruixin got into the car. Of course, he also saw An Ruixin was angry and wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say. Poor, the girls that President Ji has been in contact with since childhood, except for the three aunts and six wives in the family, there are only a few sisters of the same age. Its hard enough for these girls to get him a good face. Which one needs him to coax him personally? Not to mention showing him a look. President Ji Da, who has lived so long and is still an old virgin, kicked the iron plate for the first time in his life. After holding back for a long time, he couldn''t find any good topics. The low pressure around her is so obvious that An Ruixin just wants to turn a blind eye, and the fire in her heart rises as never before. After a long time, you snatched yourself into the car and still wronged him? Who is this ghost look for now! What kind of people are this, unreasonable! So, without Ji Chengze himself knowing, his image in An Ruixin''s heart has fallen to the bottom. An Ruixin lived not far from the hospital where Old Man Ji stayed. Within half an hour, a few people appeared at the entrance of the hospital. An Ruixin was about to run as soon as she got out of the car. How could Ji Chengze pull people in by pulling her wrists as she wanted. "Damn it, you let me go, let go!" An Ruixin tried to break free from Ji Chengze''s shackles, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too big, and her thump was tickling in Ji Chengze''s eyes. An Ruixin quickly realized this, her face was dark, she gave up struggling, and let Ji Chengze drag herself into the hospital. Ji Mingcheng followed the two of them, silently wiped the cold sweat from his head, his expression was terrible. President, its better to be gentle with girls. Its easy to be alone like this! Finally, the two walked to the door of the ward, Ji Chengze reached out and knocked on the door, and said loudly: "Grandpa, I brought people." Without waiting for the people inside to respond, he opened the door quickly and pushed the person in as soon as he reached out. Poor An Ruixin finally stood firm, his push made her almost fall. Staggered to stabilize his figure, and as soon as he looked up, he faced the two elderly people who were dumbfounded in the ward. The three people face each other, An Ruixin and the old man lying on the hospital bed pointed at each other and screamed at the same time. "It''s you!" Chapter 55： Get angry It took An Ruixin a long time to straighten out her current situation. She glanced over Ji Chengze and the old man on the hospital bed, and tentatively said: "So, old man, you are this guy''s...Grandpa?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, the old man became unhappy, and he greeted An Ruixin to sit in front of him, smiling into a flower and said: "What is the name of the old man? How many births, call Grandpa." An Ruixin: "..." Is this family so familiar? Ji Chengze also felt that the old mans request was a bit improper, and he twisted his eyebrows and called out in disapproval: "Grandpa!" It''s okay that he didn''t open his mouth. When he spoke, the old man''s attention immediately focused on him. Recalling what I had just seen, the old man who knew what virtue his grandson was, his face suddenly sank, and he opened his mouth and cursed: "Fellow fellow, grandpa asked you to invite people here. How did you invite them? Old man? Hu, kick him out of me, so I dont want to be an eyesore here." "Oh, old man, your health is not healthy yet. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I will kick the young man out." With a bang, the door of the ward opened and closed, successfully separating one person from several people in the room. Ji Chengze stood at the door of the ward, stunned for a while before he realized that he seemed to be his own, right? As soon as Ji Chengze was kicked out, the old man immediately turned his head and looked at An Ruixin, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. It makes people really unable to associate with the majestic old man who only swept his grandson out of the house not long ago. An Ruixin trembled. Before she could say anything, she heard the old man laugh and said, "What do you call the lady?" "My name is An, old... Grandpa calls me Xiao An and it''s OK." "Okay, Xiaoan, my grandson is a bit too tough in talking and doing things, but his mind is not bad, don''t take it seriously!" An Ruixin smiled reluctantly, did not answer, but she felt a little disapproving in her heart, just like this, she was just a little tough, and she was clearly looking! when! Strong! hard! Seeing An Ruixin did not answer, the old man only said that she was frightened by Ji Chengze''s previous battle, and while worried about the grandson''s unwillingness to give a girl the first impression, he was busy temporarily changing the subject. "Dont be nervous, Xiaoan, Grandpa Ji came to see you this time, in fact, I want to thank you for your help that day. If it werent for you that day, Grandpa wouldnt know how much he would suffer!" "Grandpa Ji, you are polite. It''s just a matter of effort. I just left when I was in a hurry. I didn''t expect Grandpa Ji to be thinking about it all the time." An Ruixins remarks can be said to be true. At the time, she was just a little blindsided. In addition, because the old man thought of his dead grandma, he stretched out his hand, but did not expect this person to help out. Looks like it''s not small! The old man Ji nodded when he heard An Ruixin''s words. It was true that the grandfather looked at his grandson-in-law, and the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. Don''t say that you are beautiful, you have a good heart, you don''t have a name for doing good, and you don''t take credit for receiving thanks. Of course, the most important thing is that she is broad-minded, gentle and considerate. She was so offended by her own stinky boy, but she was not angry at all. If An Ruixin knew what the old man thought in his heart, she would stand up immediately and make a face. Is she not angry? She is angry and has nowhere to send it, so she can''t bear it for the time being. Wait for a chance in the future, he will definitely look good! Chapter 56： Strength slap An Ruixin, who was taken to the hospital early in the morning to deal with the elderly, did not know that during the time she was in the hospital, various rumors about her on the Internet had once again skyrocketed. Its just that this time the surging surging is no longer cursing, but praise and admiration. As early as the day after the rumors escalated, the public relations staff of the entire "Kongtongwei" crew held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the unfavorable rumors on the Internet, and worked out a set of plans. is just unexpected. As the director, Zheng Fanghe advocates holding back the soldiers first and waiting for the best time. At first, many people did not understand when the so-called best time was. Until late that night, when Song Yings large-scale bed photos were exposed, the public relations staff of the crew were shocked, and the best time to know them was finally here. Not long after that, under the report of Song Ying''s bed photo, "This woman is really shameless, but the one named An Ruixin before is not a good thing. They are all unspoken **** papers. Who is better than whom? Song? Ying and An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" At the time of such a message, the crew finally took action. First of all, a crew member sent out a video titled "An Ruixin''s "Kongtongwei" First Audition" and wrote such a sentence. "As a staff member of the crew of "Kongtongquai", I have the honor to participate in the audition and initial production of this drama. The crew is working overtime in the first two days to shoot a few big shows. There is no time to go to Weibo. I didn''t think it would be such a big show. Things. Seeing so many people scolding a newcomer who has just debuted and is serious and dedicated. As one of the insiders of the original casting, I feel that I need to do something to restore the truth." From this Weibo, we cant see the attitude of the blogger on the matter. Instead, it emphasizes the four characters "restore the truth". Yes, no matter the fans who were savagely scolded before, the enthusiastic fans of the original book, or those who just watched the excitement, they couldn''t bear curiosity and took a look. In just a few minutes, the number of views of this video has reached several million, and it continues to soar. And not long after this video was posted, the style of painting on Weibo changed to another look. "Fuck it, this is the video for the first try? With such a face and such acting skills, is this guy breaking up? Just like this, he still needs unspoken rules? The director is not blind!" "Although she is not a fan of this girl, she has to admit that she is really beautiful, and her acting skills are also amazing, especially at the last look. She was frightened. But inexplicably, she felt so domineering. There is no heart pounding!" "Upstairs is self-respecting. Although I really want to say that I am also scared, this proper queen fan, inexplicably wants to kneel and lick it!" "Kneel and lick +1, which means I can play with this look for a year." "Facial face and face, finally showing her face! She is really a good-looking girl, much better than the cosmetic face of a female star on the 18th line. Just at this point, I stand here!" "The original party expressed satisfaction with a book, this is the Zitong sister paper in Ou''s mind! There is no one!" Many netizens are excited by the appearance and acting skills of someone revealed in the video, but some people have seen other important points from this video. "Why do you focus on such vulgar things as Yan and acting, did no one find that someone in this video seems to be a real player?" Chapter 57： Repeated face slaps (1) As if a drop of water dripped into the frying pan, the comments on this Weibo would boil. Its just that this time the comments below are no longer single praises, but polarized, with praises and blacks. "Oh oh oh, after that, I realized that it''s really real bombs. It''s completely different from the coquettish **** who bomb cotton outside!" "Wow, it''s really a real game! Versatile, handsome and acting, properly designed to learn to dominate people! No, I want passersby to turn fans." "Ye Zitong in the original book didn''t dare to say that this piano player is absolutely amazing. I thought I was going to watch the actor playing the cotton pretending to be there, but I didn''t expect to hire a really talented master, so I just hit this point. , I serve!" "Go back to the real bullet and watch the video again. Although there is no musical element, the music that pops up inexplicably feels very attractive!" "As the original party, I was decisively crying after hearing this song. Real bombs are not comparable to pretending cotton. Nothing, I want to go back and review the original. In addition, I look forward to the TV series!" For a while, there were messages calling for TV dramas everywhere under the comments. And those black soldiers who saw An Ruixin were going to be whitewashed by acting before, for fear that they would mess up their affairs and could not get the money, they were scratching their ears and cheeks in a hurry. As soon as I saw the message stating that An Ruixin is a real bullet, I immediately became energetic, and started to work hard to continue the black. "Real play? Why can''t I see it at all? Those who say real play is enough, do you know how to play? How can you tell that this person is different from those who play cotton on the TV?" Thats right, the current black technology is so powerful, who knows if this video has been post-processed? There are those who play cotton in the TV series, can you hear who is the real bullet and who is the fake one? "The crew really does everything in order to whitewash this green tea bitch, and just like this, she said she has not been under the unspoken rules, ghost letter!" "Such shameless people are also rare. Isn''t it a fake bomb? I''ve seen someone who did it like this before. At this time, I specially put such a video out. I just want to catch the heat and sensationalize it. Its an insult to everyones IQ. Also, I would advise those brain-dead fans to be more mindful before they speak, otherwise they will be beaten and it will be you who cant make a living." The sunspots said it was too ugly and too extreme. Many onlookers, especially the original book fans, couldn''t help but tear up. All of a sudden, there was smoke in the comment area, and the two parties were torn apart. At this moment, a somewhat abrupt comment suddenly appeared in the comment area. Mo Shang Chuxue [V]: Expert certification, 100% real ammunition, and no one can not play for five or six years. In the beginning, both sides only focused on talking, and did not notice this message, until a few people later realized they asked. "Am I dazzled? Just now that seems to be...the Great God of Chuxue?" "Same dazzling, I really want to see the Great God Chuxue too." The people who were addicted to the tear-up battle seemed to have been suddenly pressed the pause button. After stunned, they began to turn back comments in unison. In just a few moments, the hot comment that was sent not long ago appeared in front of everyone. In a moment, the comment area is boiling again! Chapter 58： Repeated face slaps (2) Seeing the comment, many people must be wondering who is Chuxue, who is the God of Chuxue, who is shouted by everyone? This person officially entered Weibo in June last year. At first, he only occasionally posted videos of himself practicing piano, but unexpectedly became popular on the Internet because of a pair of beautiful hands, and circled more than N licking fans. However, it really responded to the saying that there are many popular people. Soon after Moshang Chuxue became popular on the Internet, someone hacked him into sensationalism, and just pressed the key to make those flowers obsessed. If you put it plainly, it means nothing. Skillful little white face. Xu is the habit of literati in the bones, perhaps because they look down on these people attacking others through the Internet. After encountering such attacks, Mo Shang Chuxue did not make any excuses, and only posted a study furnishings on Weibo. There are all kinds of awards and trophies in this study room furnishings. From small to large, there are countless honors, decisively the kind of children from other people''s families in the legend. Many netizens searched for the awards and trophies on the pictures, but they were surprised to find that these awards and trophies were actually the winning prizes of some internationally renowned piano performance competitions. Some of the trophies are still the most gold-rich awards in the world. There are no more than single digits who can get such awards in the world, and he is obviously one of them. People are always like this. If a person is only a little better than you, but gets more attention than you, you will feel jealous. But if the other party is much better than you, this jealousy can only be transformed into unwillingness and admiration. Mo Shang Chuxue slapped the sunspots with these trophies fiercely, but these people still can''t tell. Borrowing a comment from a fan in the comment area later, it was: "Our God Chuxue clearly can rely on his hands to eat, but he depends on his talent. It would be unreasonable for such a perfect person to have someone hack him." After that, Moshang Chuxue caught fire again, and the number of fans increased even more. However, except for occasionally posting on Weibo, Moshang Chuxue rarely appears in the comment area under his Weibo, let alone under other peoples Weibo. "Fuck, it is really the God of Chuxue, the living God of Chuxue!" "Catch a God of Chuxue alive, hug me, God, I want to give you a monkey." "In the Living Years series, I unexpectedly saw Chuxue Great God active on other people''s Weibo. Buzz, Buzz, God asks for luck, I''m a fan of your brain." "The two upstairs have self-respect, I am the main palace of the Great God, this palace is immortal, and you are also concubines." "Go upstairs, it''s me!" "The front row quickly left a name and witnessed the historical moments of the great gods." After some hacking, Mo Shang Chuxues comment was quickly topped. Many people finally saw what Moshang Chuxue had replied after the trouble was over, and many people laughed directly. "Hahahaha...I seem to hear the sound of some people being slapped in the face. Who just told us to speak with our heads, otherwise we are easy to get slapped? Who is the person who gets slapped now?" "Hahahaha, since the Great God Chuxue has said so, it is definitely a real bomb. Dont forget what does Chuxue Great Gods sister do? It is really certified by an authority, and the goods are genuine and fair-minded. I just ask, Does some peoples face hurt now? Does it hurt!" Chapter 59： Lawyers Letter Thats right, even if no matter how great, Moshang Chuxue is only a good piano. Although both piano and guqin are musical instruments, they are completely different from each other. If it is an ordinary person, what you say at this time will not only make people believe, but will be questioned. But the point is that this person is Moshang Chuxue. He is not only good at himself, but he also has a sister who is just as good as him, and this sister happens to learn the guqin. Before, when Moshang Chuxue was recording the practice video, it was discovered by sharp-eyed people that the room configuration was completely different from before, and the guqin trophies displayed in the room also flashed everyone''s eyes. Just when everyone suspected that Mo Shang Chuxue was a guqin piano dual almighty, he rarely responded that his study was being renovated, so he borrowed his sister''s study to use it, and all the things in it belonged to his sister. . The elder sister of the proud son of heaven is also the proud son of heaven! Many people are deeply aware of the blow, regretting that they have not been able to cast a good baby like others. With such a sister who is also against the sky, Mo Shang Chuxue''s speech right in this kind of matter cannot be said to be insignificant. The Heizi navy who was jumping hard not long ago was slapped and slapped by Mo Shang Chuxue. And what these people did not expect is that this is just the beginning. Not long after Chuxue appeared on Moshang, Mu Qingya, the original author of "Kongtongque" and the main screenwriter of the TV series, quickly reposted the crew member''s Weibo and made a sound. "As the author of the original work, "Kong Tong Que" is a child I am most proud of. Every character in the play, whether good or bad, makes me cherish. The moment I saw An Ruixin, I knew it. This is the only Ye Zitong in my heart. No matter how many people express dissatisfaction and anger, the director and I have insisted on this point from beginning to end, and I have never changed. I hope everyone can support us and treat every crew member kindly. " The author of ?? publicly supported An Ruixin, and even admitted that she was the only Ye Zitong in her heart. Now, not only the people who eat melons are excited, but the media is also excited. However, before their excitement is over, even more exciting news has been on the battlefield again and again, which caught many people by surprise. Shortly after Mu Qingxues voice, the official blog of the crew of "Kongtongwei" and the official blog of Yaosheng Group all reposted her Weibo and sent a lawyer''s letter. The contents of the two lawyers letters are similar. The general meaning is that in view of the recent rumors on the unspoken rules of our company (crew) artist (actor) An Ruixin, the rumor has seriously affected An Ruixin and the reputation of the crew. A lawyers letter was issued to warn, ordering those who spread rumors online to stop all infringements, otherwise they would definitely seek legal help. As soon as the two lawyer letters came out, there was an uproar on the Internet, not only because of the strong tone of the lawyer letter, but also because of the company that issued the lawyer letter. Yaosheng, thats the largest entertainment company in the industry. Many people know that Bai Tingxue, the most popular actress, Mo Rufeng, and Yin Huaige, the king of singing, are all from this company. Dont mention that they have penetrated into entertainment in recent years. There are countless new generations in all aspects of the circle, as well as potential niche niches. Well-known people in the industry once commented on this company, saying that this company has a vicious vision and a deep foundation. If newcomers who have just entered the entertainment circle can get the company''s insight and praise, they can step up to the sky and leave the trump card in the circle. Not far away. Chapter 60： The face must be swollen Although this is a bit exaggerated, it can also tell Yaosheng''s status in the circle. And now, this well-known big company in the circle has even publicly announced that it will support An Ruixin, which is a treatment that even the company''s movie queen has never had. "Huaca, after a long time, An Ruixin turned out to be Yaosheng''s artist. For a big company like Yaosheng, what kind of resources do you need to compete for the role with an 18-line cosmetic artist from a small company like you?" It''s broken!" "That''s right, Yaosheng has maintained his reputation. It can be seen how much this artist is valued. Such a person will lack resources? Isn''t the one who was fighting for the role being beaten again?" "This An Ruixin is actually a company artist with my family Xuexue. Isn''t it a teacher-sister relationship? In the play, they are sisters, but in reality they are also sisters. It''s true? Sisters!" "The fake fan upstairs doesn''t explain, what does it do with the movie actress? Bundled consumption is the most disgusting!" "Hahahaha, upstairs is the fake fan, I just came over from Xuexue, but they personally admitted that An Ruixin is her younger sister, and the second-speed face is so cool!" Several people saw this message and decisively ran to Bai Tingxues Weibo. As expected, they saw An Ruixin on Bai Tingxues latest Weibo. "Many people say that we have sisters, what do you think?" The picture is a close photo of the two in costumes. The two people in the picture are very close, and smile very brightly, and the meaning of intimacy is self-evident. As soon as this photo came out, a group of licking parties immediately attracted. And Bai Tingxues diehard fan quickly understood the meaning of the idol to protect An Ruixin after seeing this photo, and decisively joined the team supporting An Ruixin. With Bai Tingxues leading voice, Nie Wenjing, who was on the same crew with An Ruixin, and others also made their voices, expressing their support for An Ruixin, and even Zheng Fanghe tweeted to praise An Ruixin. Rui Xin said something. In the morning, the keyboard man and the navy who vowed to get An Ruixin out of the entertainment circle were swollen into pigs'' heads by waves of people. However. The really hot ones are often released at the end. Shortly after various stars scrambled to support An Ruixin, another video appeared silently on the Internet. The protagonist of this video is not An Ruixin, but the one who was almost forgotten by everyone...Song Ying. In the picture, Song Ying has long since disappeared from the public''s softness and weakness. I see pity''s gentle posture, and some are just arrogant, domineering and vicious. This is the other side that Song Ying tried to hide and dare not expose to others. In the video, she beats and scolds the assistant at every turn. On the first day she joined the crew, she arrived late and left early, played big names on the set and lost her temper, and even confronted the director in front of everyone. Although because of the previous y camera, many people have long thought that Song Ying is a different person. But now, seeing this video, everyone really sees the hypocrisy of this person, and realizes what kind of person they liked and helped before. "Although I knew this **** for a long time, I didn''t expect such a bitch. He pretended to be so pitiful and pure on the surface, and there was really waves and ruthlessness behind him. How could I be blind and fall in love with such a woman in the first place." "Tong was blind, thinking of treating such a person as a goddess in the past, even if he was frugal, he had to buy a poster of her and put it on the bedside. It was so disgusting that he couldn''t stand it and wanted to wear it back and beat him up. Let yourself be sober and sober." Chapter 61： Whats your impression? The better and the bigger the past, the more disillusioned the rebound is now. Song Yings fans have really turned black against her collectively this time. And those who are not Song Ying fans, but have participated in the scolding war before, are obviously concerned about another matter. "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such an oolong in the end. As long as I think of myself speaking for her not long ago, I feel goose bumps all over my body. There is also the shadow queen who was hacked for no reason. Now it seems really innocent to the extreme. A girl has been scolded like a dog these days and hurt her." "Xun Pain her +1" "Xun Pain Her +2" "" Netizens are powerful not only because they are easy to be incited by others, they like others, and they can easily become the cover of keyboard men, but also because they are exceptionally good at brain supplements. Now that this video is released, everyone unconsciously thinks of the pitiful appearance of Song Ying crying that she was dismissed by the crew before, and someone took advantage of it. Minutely, he made up a set of Song Ying''s own work and annoyed the director. The director couldn''t bear it and finally drove her out of the crew, and had to find another junior sister Bai Tingxue to rescue the scene. Seeing that the role was occupied, Song Ying was unwilling to do so, so she and the navy spread rumors about An Ruixin''s unspoken rules on the Internet, inciting netizens to mess with An Ruixin''s **** plot. This sense of humiliation and betrayal of being used as a gun gave everyone who had participated in the scolding battle the loudest slap, and made them even more irritated and angry. How much I felt sorry for Song Ying at the beginning, and now I hate her so much. On the contrary, how much I hated An Ruixin at the beginning, and now I feel guilty and distressed, and such guilt and distress can easily be transformed into indulgence and love. As one of the parties involved in the incident, An Ruixin does not know that the outside world has changed. Not only did she have enough goodwill of the passers-by, she was also deducted as a potential new artist of Yaosheng, and the actress Bai Tingxue was newly promoted as a junior junior sister. Top hat. At that time, she was staring stiffly at the old man who hadn''t stopped smiling and questioning since she took her seat. "Who is Xiao An?" "How old is Xiao An this year?" "Does Xiao An have a partner now?" "Who else is in Xiao An''s house?" "Xiao An..." An Ruixin: "..." Grandpa Ji, are you TMD checking your account? ! An Ruixin''s mouth twitched a few times, and he smiled reluctantly: "Grandpa Ji, I am a local, and I am 24 this year. I have just graduated from college. I am alone at home and there is no object." Hearing the words, the old man Ji''s eyes lit up slightly, and he whispered in a low voice: "No object, no object is good, no object is good." An Ruixin''s mouth twitched again. Is this grandpa deliberately? Although he is still a single dog, it would be too much to gloat in front of him. seemed to be aware of An Ruixins dissatisfaction. The old man quickly reduced his overly explicit joy, and asked with a smile: "Xiao An, what do you think of my unsatisfied grandson?" "Huh?" An Ruixin didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly bring the topic to Ji Chengze, but for a while, he couldn''t react. An Ruixins hesitation fell in the eyes of the old man and he was embarrassed, and the smile in his eyes became more and more profound: "Just how do you impress my grandson? Dont be embarrassed, if you have any dissatisfaction, just follow Grandpa said, Grandpa will help you clean him up." Chapter 62： Hello uncle Faced with the old mans behavior of cheating his grandson, An Ruixin and the old housekeeper who had been serving in the ward all had a stiff expression on their faces. Of course, An Ruixin is not a blank person. Although the old man kept saying that the guy was unworthy, he always showed pride and pride in his eyebrows every time he mentioned that guy, he clearly liked this grandson very much. She is not stupid, so naturally she can''t complain about her grandchildren in front of the elderly. An Ruixin pondered for a moment, then smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Ji, he is...very good." The old mans eyes lit up slightly: "Very good? How to do it?" "Um... he looks pretty." Although this may be his only strength. "The wealth of the family is also substantial." If there is no background in the family, who can do this kind of street robbing, but nobody cares? It''s lawless! "I''m still filial to you." The behavior is too rough, and he is a living bandit! "Nor is noisy." If you simply don''t like to talk, it''s okay. Every time you speak, you can get angry. It''s better to stop talking! Every time An Ruixin said, the pride in the eyes of the old man increased. He waited until An Ruixin really couldn''t say anything, and then replied with a wrong tongue: "You don''t have to say good things for him, that **** has been precocious since he was a child. , Im only in my early thirties, and its harder to deal with than my old man." Its not young in your early thirties! An Ruixin''s mouth twitched, and she said to her heart, if you really dislike him so much, can you take away the scream in your eyes first? Tucao, An Ruixin still tried to maintain a smile on her face, and comforted: "Mr. Ji is mature and stable, saving you worry. Unlike some young people outside, there is no qualitativeness, which makes the elders have a lot of headaches. " An Ruixin has been relatively close to the elders of her grandfather''s generation since she was a child, and she is also good at coaxing the elderly. One morning, I followed the old mans words and said a lot of good things, which made the old man laugh from ear to ear. After seeing the old mans topic being led to someone who was rushed outside, An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but stand up and say goodbye politely, and promised to come over to visit the old man in two days before she escaped from the sea of ??suffering. Coming out of the ward, An Ruixin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ji Chengze waiting outside the ward. The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. For a long time, it was Ji Chengze who spoke first: "I will send you back." An Ruixin opened her mouth to refuse, and thought of this person''s domineering nature of not listening to other people''s opinions. Even if she refused, it would be useless, so she broke the jar and nodded. The two sat back in the back seat again, and even Ji Mingcheng, who was sitting at the front, felt the atmosphere between the two of them. While driving the car steadily, he secretly pricked his ears, eavesdropping on the movement behind. Ji Chengze didn''t show any expression on his face, but the trembling fingers along the edge of the suit revealed his true emotions at the moment. After a long silence, Ji Chengze finally couldn''t help but spit out a word: "Grandpa likes you very much." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Why is it so awkward? An Ruixin was originally looking at the scenery outside the window with her chin supported. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, she turned her head and glanced at him inexplicably without saying a word, as if she was waiting for his later text. "Come and see my grandpa more in the future." Ji Chengze has been in a high position for a long time, and he always speaks with a little commanding tone unconsciously. An Ruixin drew her eyes slightly and said with a chuckle: "Grandpa Ji is a very good person, so even if you dont say anything, I will visit him often. Also, please dont always use such a commanding tone to talk to me, I dont like it. , Uncle!" Chapter 63： Goodbye uncle It''s so big...Uncle! Ji Mingcheng slipped and almost didn''t drive the car into the drain on the side of the road. Fortunately, Ji Chengze was also thundered by An Ruixin''s uncle, otherwise he might kick him out of the ditch. Ji Chengze couldn''t get back to God for a long time, so he asked: "Uncle?" Ji Chengzes reaction pleased An Ruixin. An Ruixin was dark in her heart, but she was innocent on her face: "Grandpa Ji said that Mr. Ji, you are in your early 30s, and I''m only in your early 20s. Isn''t it right to call you Uncle?" Ji Chengze took a sigh of relief. If he changed other people, he might have been angry a long time ago, but this person in front of him... On the one hand, Ji Chengze is still guilty for misunderstanding the other party before, but also indirectly causing the other party to be infamy. On the one hand, she also felt that An Ruixin''s eyes were bright, and she was inexplicably...cute in her paw-lighting gesture at herself like a noble Persian cat with a lazy smile. The rising anger seemed to have been poured over by a basin of cold water, and it dispersed cleanly. Although faintly aggrieved, he was never angry. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and replied: "I''m only a few years older than you." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and her eyebrows were dyed a little narrowing: "People say that three years old is a generation gap, but we are separated by two or three gaps." Ji Chengze choked, gave An Ruixin a faint glance, and finally did whatever he wanted, and said coldly: "Call it whatever you like." It''s...that''s it? Ji Mingcheng, who was listening to the foot of the wall in front of him, almost didn''t come up, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he glanced at the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Their selfless president always seems to be...extraordinarily tolerant when facing this Miss Ann. An Ruixin didn''t seem to expect Ji Chengze to be so generous, twisting her eyebrows, and in turn felt like she had punched the cotton, asking herself to be boring. Thinking about it, An Ruixin became more lazy to take care of Ji Chengze. She turned her head and pulled her gaze out of the car window again, but unexpectedly found that the road outside the car window was very familiar. "Are you going to take me home? How do you know my address? No, I can''t go home yet. Stop the car. Give me a stop!" An Ruixin woke up suddenly and looked forward to let Ji Mingcheng stop, but I don''t want her hand to be held as soon as she stretched it out. Ji Chengze''s face is close at hand, and those deep eyes clearly reflect his face. "If you are worried about the people who chased you that night, it doesn''t matter." Does it matter? Could it be that this person... An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze in surprise, and tentatively said: "You...you helped to deal with it?" Ji Chengze put his hand back calmly, turned his head and looked out of the car window, looking unwilling to talk more, but if you look closely, you can see the little bit of color on the tip of his ears. . An Ruixin: "..." Could it not be so boring? One more sentence will die! The car quickly drove downstairs to An Ruixins house. An Ruixin hesitated, but got out of the car. After all, she is considered to be the grandfather who helped this guy, so she rushed to this point, this person has no reason to lie to her. "Then, I''ll go back first." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze in the back seat. She didn''t know what the psychology was, and the corners of her lips twitched, jokingly, "Goodbye, uncle." Chapter 64： Back to the crew This knowing blow at parting was not unimportant, and the car interior that was finally warming up was shrouded in a colder air for a moment. The glass in the back seat of the car rose quickly, isolating Ji Chengze''s frosty face. An Ruixin vaguely heard the man yell: "Drive." The car banged and flew out like an arrow from the string, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the flying dust, proving that it really existed not long ago. An Ruixin chuffed, and finally couldnt help but laughed: "Hahahaha, its really funny, let you pretend to pretend, hahahaha..." Waiting for her to laugh enough, she turned around and was about to go back, but suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and she had a sudden stop. After a while, An Ruixin stretched out her hand to help her forehead, a little bit dumbfounded: "I''m so old, how come I''m so childish? Am I...infected?" An Ruixin shook her head, and continued to walk forward. While walking, she took out her mobile phone to take a look at the situation on the Internet, but her eyes widened after seeing the popular headlines on the Internet. On the other side, Ji Mingcheng walked a few streets against the cold that the chief executive almost turned into substance, and finally waited for a call to rescue him from the sea of ??suffering. "President." After Ji Mingcheng answered the call, he turned his head to look at Ji Chengze a little excitedly, "The things you explained have been done. Next..." Ji Chengze''s aura suddenly changed, and his slightly narrowed eyes showed a bit of chilling cruelty: "Publish it out." Ji Mingcheng nodded solemnly, knowing in his heart that this time, some people and even some people are completely finished. As Ji Chengze said, An Ruixin went home and stayed there for the whole night, and there was nothing wrong with her, and she did not come to find fault. Early the next morning, An Ruixin honestly went to the crew to report, and was inevitably baptized by the eyes of the crew again. It''s just that compared to the mocking and disdain last time, this time everyone looked at her with more envy and jealousy. Envy her being able to sign with the largest entertainment company in the circle and become Bai Tingxues well-known younger sister. Envy that she can get the favor and help of so many people, and in the future will get more good resources that they cant get. An Ruixin saw the changes in everyone''s eyes, but did not take it too seriously. I have been in the circle for so long in my previous life, and I have long been used to this kind of holding high and stepping down, and I have long had a scale in my heart. It is true that she is good to her, she keeps it in her heart, and she also keeps it in her heart and guards against her false accusations and even maliciousness. An Ruixin went to find Zheng Fanghe as soon as she entered the crew. Before she apologized for the absenteeism the day before, Zheng Fanghe had patted her shoulder tolerantly. "I know what you want to say. We have already dealt with those things outside. Now you just have to concentrate on filming. When the filming is over, the day when the film is broadcast, I will beat those who are watching you with colored glasses. Face, when the time comes, see who would dare to say that you got this role by unspoken rules." An Ruixin was stunned. After watching Zheng Fanghes eagerness to try, she slowly raised the corners of her lips: "I won''t let the director down." Zheng Fanghe nodded in satisfaction, and said nothing. The two harmonious atmosphere did not notice that in the corner of the crew, one person stared at An Ruixin''s direction from beginning to end, and the eyes of the vulture were full of jealousy and unwillingness. Chapter 65： Relieve each other An Ruixin went straight to the dressing room after seeing Zheng Fanghe. As usual, several actors had been seated in the dressing room. Hearing the movement, many people glanced at her calmly, but no one took the initiative to say hello. Sister Zhi, who was standing next to other people, gave a light cough, but did not take the initiative to meet her as usual. Instead, she shouted: "Xiaowen, don''t be lazy there, go and put makeup on Miss Ann." Sister Zhi shouted, and immediately a girl hurried out from the corner. An Ruixin took a closer look and found that this Xiaowen was the girl who had angered herself in the dressing room because of Internet rumors. "An...Miss An, please come here." Xiaowen stood in front of An Ruixin, her small face was cramped, as if she was afraid An Ruixin would reject her. An Ruixin smiled slightly, she didn''t take that matter to heart, so naturally she wouldn''t embarrass this poor little girl in her life. Thinking of the thing that Sister Zhi had mentioned to herself before, An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, and her gaze towards Xiaowen became a little more forgiving. Seeing An Ruixin walk slowly to the chair in front of her and sit down, Xiaowen sighed slightly, pursed her lips, and concentrated on putting on makeup for An Ruixin. When An Ruixin finished her makeup, the previous actors basically left. Other makeup artists including Chi Chi also quietly exited the dressing room after finishing work. Only An Ruixin and Xiaowen remain in the dressing room of Nuo University. "Miss An...I..." Xiaowen clasped her hands tightly, raised her head nervously and glanced at An Ruixin, before she stopped talking. An Ruixin saw what she didnt understand in her appearance, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she took the initiative to mention something: "Are you trying to talk about the last time you were in the dressing room?" Xiaowen was shocked, her face flushed to the extreme, but this time it was no longer because of the atmosphere, but because of... ashamed. "Ms. An, I''m really sorry, because the comments on the Internet were so rude to you before. I know that I was too much before. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me, I..." Xiaowen was interrupted before she finished her words: "It wasn''t your fault, there is nothing to forgive." Xiaowen''s drooping head suddenly lifted up, thinking that An Ruixin didn''t intend to forgive herself, but she was stunned when she saw the smile on An Ruixin''s face. "I am an actor and a public figure. As a public figure, it is normal to be controversial. It is impossible for me to make everyone like me, and it is impossible for everyone to support me unconditionally. After all, we were not familiar with it before. , You dont know me either. Of course, Im quite happy if you can believe me now. Lets assume that we dont know each other before." I have to say that this year''s appearance is still quite advantageous in some respects. In Xiaowen''s eyes, An Ruixin is the most profound salvation. If her sister had the mentality of the person in front of her back then, wouldnt the tragedy happen? Xiaowen hangs her face slightly, holding her mobile phone tightly, her face is relaxed like never before, and her clear eyes are amazingly bright, faintly revealing some firmness and joy, it seems that she has made a certain determination. Chapter 66： Why help me? An Ruixin didn''t know that she had a few words, and then captured another future iron powder. After walking out of the dressing room, she saw Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing walking not far away at a glance. "Brother Wenjing, Sister Ding Xue, what happened yesterday...Thank you." An Ruixin knows that these two people have spoken out on the Internet to support herself. No matter what the reason or the purpose, this love is still very useful to her. . "What are you polite?" Nie Wenjing smiled heartily and waved his hand indifferently, "Sister Ting Xue and I are old acquaintances, and the person she is protecting is unreasonable for me to look on." After all, Nie Wenjing will help her or look at Bai Tingxue''s face. An Ruixin smiled and said nothing. Nie Wenjing looked back and forth between An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, and saw that Bai Tingxue seemed to have something to say to An Ruixin, and said with interest: "I will have another scene in a while. Go and prepare first. Talk slowly." Watching Nie Wenjing leave, Bai Tingxue smiled, and approached An Ruixin for a few minutes, and said in a low voice: "You should know all the things on the Internet. I''m sorry, but I didn''t ask your opinion. You are under Yaosheng..." "Sister Ting Xue, dont say that. Yaocheng is still willing to give me a heads-up at this time. I am very grateful." Bai Tingxue breathed a sigh of relief: "Then when will you come to Yaosheng to make up the formalities? By the way, see the agent arranged by the company for you." Bai Tingxue groaned as she spoke, and continued: "Are you free tomorrow? I heard Director Zheng explain that there is no role for you tomorrow. If it''s convenient, go over and prepare for the signing of the contract tomorrow." An Ruixin was not as ecstatic as Bai Tingxue had expected, instead, she twisted her eyebrows, raised her eyes and glanced at her, suspicious and wary: "Yao Sheng is willing to take me in at this time, I am undoubtedly happy. It''s just me. I dont understand at all. Why can I be favored by big companies like Yaosheng as a newcomer with no background?" If Yaosheng stretches out an olive branch to herself after washing herself white, An Ruixin will not be surprised. Its strange that Yaosheng was also involved in that whitewashing battle, and it also played a very crucial role. The brokerage companies in the circle generally make great profits, especially brokerage companies like Yaosheng, who help a newcomer who does not know whether they can bring them benefits for no reason. This action really made An Ruixin have to doubt whether Yaosheng had other plans for herself. Bai Tingxue didn''t expect An Ruixin to care about this, she couldn''t help but give her a high look while laughing and crying. The average newcomer in the circle knows that Yaosheng is going to sign him. I am afraid that he will be crazy for a long time. How can he think of these corners? The girl in front of her looked young, but she was surprisingly sharp in some way. In fact, not to mention An Ruixin, even her company artist is surprised. Because of the things on the Internet, the company had obviously adopted a wait-and-see attitude before. Why suddenly changed its temper and sent out the companys emergency public relations team, just to ensure that An Ruixin had never signed a contract with the company. Newcomer. Doubts return to doubts, it is impossible for Bai Tingxue to really just tell An Ruixin like this, and after deliberating it secretly, she decided to say half and leave half: "I think this matter should have something to do with Director Zheng." "Director Zheng?" "Director Zheng is an old friend with the president of our company. I told Director Zheng before that I wanted you to join Yaosheng. Xu is because of this, this time there is a problem on your side, and he will contact him secretly. Our president helps." It''s that simple? An Ruixin frowned, but she did not accept Bai Tingxue''s remarks. Chapter 67： Tao has a problem Bai Tingxue saw that she still had doubts, so she didn''t worry, she just sighed: "You should think about it. If you can, just come to me tomorrow." Bai Tingxue seemed to have thought of something, and then added, Yaoshengs reputation in the circle is still good, and you will never lose out. Bai Tingxue said so, although An Ruixin still had doubts, but she had to temporarily suppress it. Fortunately, An Ruixin did not struggle with this matter for too long, because soon her attention was completely focused on the scene she was going to film next. As a fantasy giant, "Kongtongwei" will inevitably have a part of the drama. Its just that, generally speaking, most of the play in this kind of drama is basically contracted by the male and female main actors. As the villain in the play, Ye Zitong, because she basically hides in the dark for most of the time, so the real play of this role is actually only four or five. The scene that An Ruixin is going to shoot today is exactly one of her four or five scenes. In this scene, An Ruixin not only has to dance the sword, but also must smash the front of the fence before the sword dance. A low stone pillar. Of course, this stone pillar is not a real stone, but is made of a special material. It looks almost exactly the same as a real pillar in appearance. Only when you touch it, you know that this thing is only a little harder than foam. Just broken. This scene happened when the female protagonist Ye Wanyi followed the male protagonist Qi Xiaoran to leave the Ye family to find opportunities. Ye Zitong, who had lost her sisters blessing,s treatment in the mansion was deteriorating, and even the second daughter of the collateral line did not put her in the eyes. Ye Zitong has always been forbearing, and the previous few days have been relatively safe, but because of the pressing force of the secondary daughter Ye Qingyi, she finally broke out, revealing her true strength and true face in front of everyone for the first time. In the scene where Ye Qingyi provoked and insulted Ye Zitong, An Ruixin''s expression turned gloomy little by little, and her hands hanging beside her were also quietly clenched, and the blue veins on the backs of her white hands were violent. The inner struggle is tolerated. Everyone on the set held their breath because of what they saw in front of them, waiting for the final outbreak. Finally, when An Ruixins face changed from gloomy to hideous, she burst out with an angry shout: "Ye Qingyi, you are deceiving too much!" At the same time as the anger sounded, An Ruixin''s hand was also raised high, and under the nervous gaze of everyone, he slapped the pillar fiercely. As usual...it should be this way, but An Ruixin did not know why at that moment, the accuracy was seriously deviated, and the hand that should have hit the post scratched the edge of the post. is empty! The atmosphere on the set stagnated for a moment, and everyone stared at An Ruixin''s direction dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time. Until one of them couldn''t help but laugh out loud, everyone just woke up like a dream, and the eyes looking at An Ruixin couldn''t help but couldn''t help but laugh. Zheng Fanghe woke up amidst the low laughter of the people. Looking at An Ruixin who seemed to have not reacted not far away, the corners of his mouth twitched. I really don''t know whether to laugh or curse. After holding back for a long time, he suffocated one sentence: "All departments prepare, this scene will be done again. Rui Xin, you will pay attention later...aim." ...... Some people couldn''t help but want to laugh after hearing the words, but they froze back after Zheng Fanghe glanced over with a cold eye. "Wait, Director Zheng." An Ruixin lowered her head and rubbed the fingers she had just wiped from the stone pillar, her eyes narrowed dangerously, turned her head to look at Zheng Fanghe, and said coldly, "This prop has a problem." Chapter 68： Exchanged pillar As soon as An Ruixin said this, the set was dead silent again. It took a few seconds for Zheng Fanghe and others to figure out the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, his face sank, and quickly rushed to An Ruixin''s face, reaching out and patted the stone pillar. "This..." Nie Wenjing followed Zheng Fanghe and patted the pillar, and even leaned close to the pillar to listen to the sound. When he got up again, Nie Wenjing''s face was completely gloomy, and he said to Mu Qingya and Bai Tingxue who had come after hearing the news: "This prop is wrong, it''s made of solid wood." Solid wood? ! Both Bai Tingxue and the surrounding staff couldn''t help but gasped. This prop was previously stated to be a foam-like material, just to make the prop itself look more three-dimensional, and compressed to be firmer than the foam, it is more realistic when photographed, but it will never hurt your hands. But if this thing is really made of solid wood, then with the strength that An Ruixin took just now, if it is really accurate, her hand will probably be useless. Aware of this, everyone looked at An Ruixin with wide-eyed eyes. An Ruixin was also a little afraid. Just now, if the light of a machine on the side had not just moved to her right side, she dangled her eyes, so that her judgment appeared some deviations. The palm that ?? took out didn''t fall on the pillar, but passed by. Even if I kept my hand, Im afraid it would have to be sad for a while. Zheng Fanghe and Mu Qingya naturally thought of this, but they thought of it a bit deeper than An Ruixin. You must know that the role played by An Ruixin in the play is the best piano player. An Ruixin plays very little in the play, but there are many plays playing the piano. If her hand is injured today, the subsequent plays with the piano will have to be dubbed later. will be spread out by someone with a heart, taken out of context, deliberately discredited, and An Ruixins hard-working image of professionalism may be ruined once again. Zheng Fanghes face was unprecedentedly ugly. He turned to the staff who was also scared not far away and shouted: "Props group, where are the props group members? Come over to me." Zheng Fanghe roared, everyone on the side woke up like a dream, and the three staff members walked out from the side tremblingly. Zheng Fang and Tiger glanced at a few people: "You are all from the props team? Who of you is responsible for this pillar?" The three looked at each other, and one of the older men spoke first: We were indeed responsible for this pillar before, but I was only responsible for recording the crews requirements for props and sending them back to the factory that made the props. "Then who inspected this thing?" As soon as Zheng Fanghe''s voice fell, someone raised his hand tremblingly: "It''s me." "It''s you? What does this thing look like as required, and what material is it, don''t you know it? That''s how you accepted it?" "No, it''s not. Director, when I checked and accepted this thing, it was obviously made of foam, and it was still a bit soft after shooting. I don''t know how it would be made of solid wood. I really don''t know anything about it. " Zheng Fanghe heard the words of the two, his face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes fixed on the few people in front of him like pliers: "Who brought this thing? Who kept it before?" Chapter 69： Who is it? "It''s... it''s me." The remaining props crew member replied tremblingly. Everyone''s eyes focused on him instantly, and Zheng Fanghe asked with a cold face: "Did you bring this thing up?" "Yes...no...I kept this thing before." The man''s voice trembled slightly, his face was full of panic, as if he was worried that Zheng Fanghe would blame himself for it. His posture fell in the eyes of everyone is tantamount to being a guilty conscience. Zheng Fanghe looked like wind and rain, but still patiently asked again: "Before you took over, this thing was like this?" "No, it''s not." The person subconsciously looked at the previous staff member and hesitated, "Before... it was normal before, but... it was made of foam, not solid wood." Zheng Fanghe''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the words: "In other words, the problem is with you." As soon as Zheng Fang and these words came out, the surrounding atmosphere changed again, and An Ruixin''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Seeing that everyones eyes turned cold and vigilant, the staff member suddenly became anxious: "No, no, listen to me to explain the director. This thing has indeed been kept by me before, but I swear I will never I haven''t moved my hands or feet on this thing." "Then tell me, since you haven''t moved your hands or feet, how did a good foam pillar become solid wood?" "This" The man''s face was pale, and he didn''t know how to explain it, and the staff in the same group as him couldn''t help but reminded: "Lao Lin, if you think about it, has anyone touched this thing before but you?" "Yes!" The staff member who was called "Old Lin" heard these words, his eyes lightened, and he said loudly, "There is one." Zheng Fang and tiger eyebrows twisted, and said in a deep voice, "Who?" "A...a young man in his early twenties. At that time, he came to urge the props, and I happened to be busy with other things. I couldn''t get my hands free, so I asked him to help move the props out. I didn''t expect..." "A young man in his early twenties?" Zheng Fanghe turned his eyes and turned to look at the scene, "Go, call me all the young boys in their early twenties on the crew." Changwu was stunned for a moment, and soon understood Zheng Fanghe''s plan, and gathered the young people in the early twenties of the crew as quickly as possible, and drew them in front of Zheng Fanghe. "Director, all the young people in our crew are here." Zheng Fanghe nodded, then turned to look at Lao Lin: "You mean, who is the one who helped you move the props?" "This..." Lao Lin''s gaze swept across the group of young people, but he was surprised to find that there was no one among them but the one he saw. Zheng Fanghe looked at Lao Lins face, and he had a vague guess in his heart: "No?" Old Lin''s face was distressed, and Zheng Fanghe''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out the ink. Lao Lin also followed Zheng Fanghe for a while, seeing his face so ugly, "Director, you have to believe me, this matter really has nothing to do with me. Although I am not a cultural person, I still have the basic ethics of being a human being. It is absolutely impossible to do such a harmful and wicked thing without your conscience. Director, you have to trust me!" Chapter 70： Just got it wrong? Lao Lin''s eyes reddened anxiously, and he was about to kneel down for Zheng Fanghe. The staff in the same group as Lao Lin couldn''t bear it. After looking at each other, after all, they couldn''t hold back, and they began to intercede for Lao Lin. "Director, Lao Lin is usually very honest and honest, not like someone who can do this kind of thing." "Yes, director, Lao Lin can be regarded as an old man in the crew. Are you still unclear about his personality?" Zheng Fanghe listened to the intercession of several people, his face was still ugly, but he was a little more shaken, he hesitated, turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin. An Ruixin was silent, did not comment on the matter, but already expressed his attitude. Zheng Fanghe twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes back to Lao Lin. As several people have said, Lao Lin is an old man in his crew, and he knows what he is, he really does not seem to be someone who can do such things. But if it is really...he hates others for playing tricks under his nose, plus today this happened under the eyes of everyone, it can''t be justified without giving An Ruixin an explanation. Just as Zheng Fanghe was entangled, and the rest of the people were nervous, angry, or gloating, a loud shout suddenly came from outside: "Director Zheng, there is a problem with the props of the crew next door!" Everyone present was startled, Zheng Fanghe stared, and asked: "What''s the matter?" The staff member who shouted was glared by him, shaking, and whispered: "I just went out to the bathroom, and just heard the people from the crew next door making noise there, saying that there was a problem with the props..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a strange boy hurriedly running from outside, holding another prop that was exactly the same as the pillar An Ruixin was about to photograph. Lao Lin saw that the boys eyes suddenly lit up, and said loudly: Its him, its him, its him, its him who moved the props. Lao Lin said, everyone''s attention was focused on the boy and the props in his hand. The young man hurriedly ran in front of the crowd, and as soon as he stood still, he couldn''t help but bow and apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I heard that your crew also had a problem with the props. Maybe I accidentally took it wrong when I went to the props room. Its a prop, Im really very sorry. As soon as this person said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became a little subtle. "You mean, you accidentally took the wrong item?" "Yes." The young man seemed to realize that he had made a big mistake, and his tone was a little frightened. "In the morning, the office asked me to go to the props room to find props. I asked Senior, and Senior told me that the props are on the right. The door was not far away. At that time, the uncle just happened to have something to do, so I went and took it by myself. After I got the things, I didnt think much about it, and took the props back to the crew. I didnt find out until just when I was about to shoot. This is problematic." The teenager looked at Zheng Fanghe with a guilty conscience: "I just heard that your crew also has a prop that is exactly the same as ours. I thought it was because I accidentally confused it when I took it. I got it wrong. I''m really sorry, sorry. " They have several studios in this building, and they also have a lot of crews on weekdays. The room in the prop room is not proportional to the crew. Often the props of several crews are placed in the same prop room. It is not impossible to get them wrong. An Ruixin looked at the boy who kept apologizing, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Its really that simple? Chapter 71： It turned out to be him! Zheng Fanghe also felt that this incident was too coincidental, but now they both say so, and they have no definite evidence. could only reprimand the two with a cold face, and asked the boy to change the things back. As for whether Zheng Fanghe will pursue the matter again, An Ruixin doesn''t know, she only knows that she never saw the old Lin in the crew after that day. Some people said that he was kicked out of the crew by Zheng Fanghe, and some people said that he was trained by Zheng Fanghe and rushed to the logistics. Anyway, this episode passed by with thunder and rain. Everyone who refocused on shooting, no one noticed that someone in the corner pulled his hat on his head, masked the malice that was almost gushing out of his eyes, and left quietly. Although this episode ended hastily, it affected the mood of everyone present. An Ruixin has been ng for four or five times before it is considered to be the end of all the scenes of the day. Zheng Fanghe can understand that after finishing all the scenes, he happily let An Ruixin go home to rest. After finishing the day''s work, she didn''t have her part in the next day. It stands to reason that An Ruixin should hurry up and take a good rest. Unfortunately, even if the "accident" that happened in the crew can be released temporarily, An Ruixin has to consider Bai Tingxue''s proposal. Holding the mind that knowing oneself and the other can survive a hundred battles, An Ruixin decided to get to know Yaosheng, and the most direct way is to ask Du Niang for help. An Ruixin turned on the computer and entered the word Yaosheng for the first time, and quickly found the companys basic information. However, it is Ji Chengyi, the president of Yaosheng, who really caught An Ruixin''s attention. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, thinking that Bai Tingxue mentioned that Zheng Fanghe had some friendship with Yaoshengs president before, so she clicked in and took a look, but didn''t want to... she saw a familiar name. Ji Chengze? An Ruixin was startled, she felt that the name was very familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, I remembered that this name is not the president of the Ji Group that Zheng Fanghe mentioned by chance before? With a little curiosity, An Ruixin clicked on the attached page. Suddenly, an unsmiling handsome face came into view. An Ruixin''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at the person in the photo in disbelief. "It turned out to be him." An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little more subtle. Think about it carefully. Apart from knowing that persons surname is Ji, she didnt seem to have asked him what his name was. She didnt expect that he was actually... An Ruixin glanced at the relationship between this person and the president of Yaosheng Group subconsciously. Brother? If the two are brothers, the old man Ji is also the grandfather of President Yaosheng? So, what kind of person did you help? ! However, in this case, many things that were previously incomprehensible can also be explained. Why did Zheng Fanghe suddenly ask himself about Ji Chengze? Why did Yao Sheng take the initiative to help such an unknown newcomer, even willing to accept himself so quickly? It turned out to be because of that old grandpa! An Ruixin sighed secretly, thinking she knew the truth. As everyone knows, the "truth" she is thinking of is completely opposite to reality. Of course, it is precisely because of An Ruixin''s misunderstanding that certain people''s previous dark history can finally continue to be concealed. Chapter 72： Changes in the trajectory of fate Now that he has figured out why Yaosheng treats herself differently, An Ruixin did not continue to be hypocritical. Simply pack your things and prepare to report to Yaosheng the next day. It''s just that An Ruixin didn''t expect that on this night, another event that shocked the world happened in the entertainment circle. An Ruixin wearing a peaked cap stood in front of the giant square screen, looking at the sweet smiling face of the female anchor on the screen, very surprised. "In the early hours of tonight, there were successive exposures of y photos of female artists under Fengxing Fashion Company on the Internet. The number was surprising. Later, some people exposed the crimes of Fengxing high-level tax evasion, money laundering, fraud and corruption. Now the top-level Fengxing has been controlled by the police In the past, the well-known entertainment company in City F was the biggest selling gold cave in the circle. How will the senior leaders of Fengxing be punished? What should the female artists of Fengxing scandal go? This station will continue to report for everyone." Fashionable female artist y Zhaomen, this was supposed to be a sensational entertainment scandal that was dug up a year later, but it was unexpected that it would be exposed at this time. This incident caused a sensation in the entire entertainment circle back then, and it also lowered the recognition of countless outsiders to the entertainment circle. The female artist who has been a popular actress, regardless of whether it is exposed or not, has become a sleeping **** in the eyes of countless people, and she is unfortunately one of them. And this is one of the reasons why she is eager to leave that company. Live again, she doesn''t want to waste time in that kind of company. She is always afraid of fear and fear that she will be forced to do things below her bottom line. Furthermore, I dont want to bear the infamy that doesnt belong to me and let myself repeat the mistakes of my previous life. In the last life, even if she finally conquered countless people with her acting skills, someone would secretly talk behind her back about where she came from that dirty company and where can she be clean? Many people are even more jealous of her achievements, spreading secretly everywhere. The reason why she was able to climb to this position is that she inherited the tradition of this company and put herself on the bed of countless people. That is a stain that she will never be able to wash away, even if this so-called stain she has a clear conscience. After being reborn, she thought about it more than once, is it because of the influence of this incident that the scum of Xiang Weilin was so sure that she was not a perfect body for a long time? But anyway, the betrayal did exist from the beginning. Xiang Weilin never believed in himself, and never considered himself, but even pretended to pay the money and deceive him affectionately for so long, which is really disgusting. An Ruixin stared at the entertainment news circulating on the big screen, listening to the pedestrians'' comments on this matter. His face was dim, and his eyes were filled with appalling emotions. Fengxing y Zhaomen in the previous life was a year later, and at that time there was no charge of corruption and money laundering at the time. Because of her own rebirth, many things have changed, and her future may still be criticized by others, but at least this matter will not affect her anymore. She has a hunch that this time, her future will be completely different from the previous life. She has enough time and energy to complete the things that she wanted to accomplish but never achieved in the previous life. And those who have betrayed or hurt her, she is bound to make them pay the price they deserve in the near future! Chapter 73： The treatment is very generous It was ten o''clock in the morning when An Ruixin arrived at Yaosheng. The girl at the front desk heard that she was looking for Bai Tingxue, looked at her up and down, and enthusiastically led her to a lounge on the second floor. It can be seen that Bai Tingxue should have explained to this person before. An Ruixin waited in the lounge for a while, and instead of waiting for Bai Tingxue, she waited... "Hello, you are Miss Ann, right?" An Ruixin turned her head subconsciously when she heard the voice, and was seeing a woman in her early thirties approaching her. "Are you Miss Shan?" The person in front of her, An Ruixin, is no stranger. She is Bai Tingxues agent Shan Muyu and Yaoshengs ace agent. After Bai Tingxue announced her retirement, Shan Muyu turned to the male artist with Yaosheng. And the second one she took out after Bai Tingxue was Xinke actor Duan Murong. An Ruixin has cooperated with Duan Murong once, and has a few fate with the Yaosheng ace agent. In her impression, she is a well-advanced and long-sleeved character who is good at dancing. Unexpectedly, they would meet in this way in advance in this life. Shan Muxue was stunned when she heard An Ruixin''s whisper, but soon she raised her smile again: "Miss An has heard of me? Then I won''t talk nonsense. I''m Ting Xue''s agent. People, I heard Xuexue tell me everything about you. Tingxue still has a job today, so today I will talk to you about the contract with our company." An Ruixin became more surprised: "Miss Shan...talk to me in person?" Generally speaking, agents who will negotiate contracts with artists on behalf of the company. If not unexpected, they will probably bring their own agents after joining the company, but the person in front of them is obviously... She seemed to see what An Ruixin was thinking, and Shan Muxue smiled and said, "I am older than you, just call me Sister Shan. And when you sign the contract, I will be your agent. You can''t do that. Birth points." The thoughts in her heart were confirmed, An Ruixins heart could not be calm for a long time. She thought that she had just arrived, and it would be nice if Yao Sheng could arrange a slightly better agent for herself. Unexpectedly, he would directly call himself the three ace brokers in the entire company, which is tantamount to falling pie in the sky and directly hitting himself on his head. Shan Muxue saw that An Ruixin hadnt spoken for a long time, and thought that An Ruixin was dissatisfied with herself, and she twisted her eyebrows and said, Of course, if Miss An doesnt like me, the company has other excellent agents, so can ..." "No, I feel so surprised. It is my honour for Sister Shan to be my agent." An Ruixin said this very sincerely, Shan Muxue was startled, and soon returned to her previous smile, and pushed a piece of information to An Ruixin. "Since Ms. An has no objections, let''s talk about the contract first. This is a contract prepared by our company. Ms. An can take a look first and raise any comments." An Ruixin nodded, and took the contract and checked it carefully. The more she looked, her expression became more subtle. Shan Muxue has been observing An Ruixins expression, and when she sees it, she cant help but say something: Ms. An has any dissatisfaction, you might as well bring it up. Our company has always been humane, and will not be scornful of artists opinions and treat them at will. ." As soon as Shan Muxue finished speaking, An Ruixin suddenly raised her head and glanced at her, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "The artists in your company...are so well paid?" Chapter 74： Presidents Abacus Yes, the reason An Ruixin is so entangled is not because of how harsh the conditions in this contract are, but because the conditions in this contract are too rich. Its so rich that An Ruixin, who has enjoyed the treatment of a queen, feels that... it seems that he has taken too much advantage. Shan Muyu did not expect An Ruixin to come to such a conclusion after watching it for a long time, but after another thought, it was not incomprehensible. I didnt even know that An Ruixin had already mixed into the shadow of Shan Muyu in her previous life. He only thought that An Ruixin had been in a small company like Fengxing before, and the treatment was not very good. Now that there is a comparison, it is natural to send out such feelings, not to mention that this contract is indeed much richer than the contract conditions of ordinary artists. "Ah... I heard Tingxue say that Ms. An seemed to have been in Fengxing for a while. Compared with Yaosheng, Fengxing can only be regarded as a small company. Naturally, the treatment is not as generous as Yaosheng, and Ms. An is also Ting Xue recommended it. Ms. An should have heard of Ting Xue''s current status in the company. Ting Xue strongly recommends you, and the company''s senior management must naturally give her some face." An Ruixin nodded, pondered for a moment, and signed his name on the contract. Shan Muyu took the contract that An Ruixin handed back, with a polite smile on his face a little more sincere: "I will take care of the follow-up. You will be the crew tomorrow, right? Go back to rest today, and I will be there tomorrow. Pick you up." "Well, then I will trouble Sister Shan." "I will be my own people from now on, so you don''t have to be so polite." Shan Muyu said as if thinking of something, looked up and down An Ruixin, and smiled slightly, "Before those things on the Internet were raging, you also have some popularity. , You still need to pay attention when going out." An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu was talking about her dress, nodded, and smiled back: "Thank you, Sister Shan for reminding me. I will pay attention to it in the future." Watching An Ruixin leave, Shan Muyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, tightening the contract in his hand, and quickly left the meeting room. An Ruixin, who left Yaosheng alone, would not have thought that as soon as she walked away, the contract she had just signed on the back foot was sent to the president''s office. Ji Chengyi looked at the contract in hand, crying with a sad face: "This is really the most disadvantaged contract I have ever signed in my life." As soon as the voice fell, a cold male voice came from outside the office: "It''s rare to ask you to help, feel wronged?" Ji Chengyi was taken aback, and stood up in a hurry. He put on a flattering smile that was completely different from before, and greeted him eagerly: "How can I! Brother, you can think of asking me for help, I''m too happy to be too late, why? Will you be wronged?" Ji Chengze glanced at him calmly: "Christian has a new sports car. No surprise, it will appear in your garage tomorrow morning." Ji Chengyi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words. Few people outside probably knew that the president of Yaosheng didn''t like tobacco and alcohol, and he didn''t like beauty, so he loved to collect all kinds of luxury cars. As his brother, Ji Chengze happens to be a classmate and friend with Stevenson Christian, the heir of the world-renowned automobile brand Andy. Logically speaking, with this relationship, it shouldnt be a problem whether Ji Chengyi wants Andys new sports car. In fact, before this, Ji Chengze had never used this relationship to benefit Ji Chengyi. In the past, I was so desperate and couldnt let my brother let go. Why did I take the initiative this time? Ji Chengyi squinted his eyes, is it possible... Chapter 75： Do you like her? Ji Chengyi''s heart turned back and forth, but his face was not visible, and the smile on his face became more flattering and flattering. "Hey hey, I know you love me the most. Come, don''t stand, sit fast." Ji Chengze glanced at him, ignored his goodwill, and said straightforwardly: "What about the contract?" "What about this?" Ji Chengyi hurriedly ran to the desk, grabbed the stack of contracts and ran back, "I''m doing errands, brother, are you worried? The content of this contract is based on what you said before. Changed." When Ji Chengyi said this, his heart was bleeding. According to the terms of this contract, it would be okay for that woman to become popular in the future. If she does not become popular, Yaosheng is really going to die. Ji Chengze didn''t understand the bitterness of his brother''s heart, so he replied lightly and took a closer look at the contract. Ji Chengyi was really boring on the side, so Ji Mingcheng, who was behind Ji Chengze desperately, winked, hoping to dig out some gossip about his brother from his side. Ji Mingcheng wanted to find someone to talk about the recent anomaly of the big boss, but as a professional assistant, talking about the boss''s right and wrong behind his back is a taboo. Because Ji Chengyi winked there, his eyes were about to squint. Ji Mingcheng still didn''t squint, pretending to see nothing. Unexpectedly, the more he was like this, the more curious Ji Chengyi became, and the tangled for a long time. Ji Chengyi finally couldn''t help but cautiously open his mouth to test: "Cough, brother, you seem to be very concerned about that Miss An." Ji Chengze didn''t look up: "Grandpa likes her very much." "Then...Do you like her?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Ji Mingcheng couldn''t help but gasped, and Ji Chengze raised his head suddenly, narrowing his eyes slightly, revealing a few terrifying dangers. Ji Chengyi was cold behind his brother''s frosty eyes. He hurriedly took two steps back and said with a smile: "I...I''m just curious and curious." This elder brother in his family is in his early thirties, and most children of his age can make soy sauce, but he does not even have a more ambiguous girl by his side, and the elders in his family are so anxious that they are exhausted. Even a few peoples requirements for daughter-in-law and grand-daughter-in-law began to decrease linearly. From the very beginning, the family was innocent, the manner was dignified, and considerate. It is best to become a strong woman who can help her eldest brothers career in business three. As long as they are pulled out, they will not lose face, be gentle and considerate, and a scholarly woman who treats the eldest brother better. In the past few years, I have been thinking about not asking for anything, just looking for a girl who can be with my eldest brother. Ji Chengyi has no doubt that in a few years, this standard will have to be lowered, and it may become as long as the eldest brother brings back an individual. But now, his habit of cleanliness is serious, and he seems to have suddenly opened his eyes to anyone, no matter whether he is a man or a woman. How can he not be curious about a girl who cares so much? Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi coldly, without acknowledging or refuting, he took the contract in his hand, turned around and was ready to leave. Ji Chengyi was confused, and hurriedly got up and shouted: "Brother, the contract..." "Engertis'' latest supercar for the next quarter." "Deal!" Chapter 76： Harassing phone calls? After Ji Chengze left, it took Ji Chengyi half a day to finally calm down his inner excitement. It is so easy that he exchanged two supercars with one contract for two supercars that he dreamed of. Thinking about it, he felt a little unrealistic. "Hiss..." Ji Chengyi looked at his bitten finger with surprise and excitement, "It turned out to be real, not dreaming." Ji Chengyi was happy for a while before he seemed to think of something, so he rushed to his cell phone and dialed an overseas call. "How can only I know such an interesting thing?" Ji Chengyi has a treacherous smile on his face, and his eyes are full of cunning and gloating. Just now, he asked his brother if he likes that girl. Although his brother did not answer, according to his brother''s temperament, he did not refute it as an admission. Even if his eldest brother doesn''t have the thoughts on that girl, at least he already has a good impression. God knows how difficult it is to make him, the elder brother ascetic, have a good impression on a girl! The phone rang for a long time, and it was answered almost when it was almost connected to the voice mail box. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but yelled excitedly at the moment the phone was picked up: "Mom, my brother is finally going to get married. Ah, no, my brother is finally going to beg a wife!" The person on the other end of the phone: "..." Ji Chengze, who left Yaosheng with his things, didn''t know how his own brother was arranging himself. He has been in a daze ever since he got in the car. Yes, just in a daze! Ji Mingcheng looked at the big boss in the rear seat through the rearview mirror, his eyebrows were tight enough to trap a fly. Suffocating silence spread in the car, Ji Mingcheng swallowed hard, and tentatively asked: "Ah, President, the old man seems to have been discharged from the hospital yesterday." "Ok." Ji Chengze''s voice came from behind the car, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger. Ji Mingcheng was sweating from behind, but he bit the bullet and continued speaking: "I heard my mother say that the old man has been talking about Miss An after he got home, as if I hope Miss An can come and see him." As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, the people in the back seat moved. "Mobile phone." Ji Mingcheng was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly handed the mobile phone on the side to Ji Chengze''s hand respectfully. Ji Chengze''s slender fingertips swiped on the phone contact book several times, his eyes sinking slightly, he finally clicked on a certain phone number. An Ruixin just got out of the car and was about to walk back, when she heard her cell phone ringing, she took out her cell phone and found it was an unfamiliar number. An Ruixin hesitated, but still answered the phone; "Hello, hello, who may I ask?" On the other end of the phone, you can faintly hear the horns and hum of cars coming and going on the road, except for the sound of people talking. An Ruixin waited for a few seconds and did not hear anyone talking, she glanced at the phone screen subconsciously, and said coldly: "Who is it? Talk, I just hang up without saying." After speaking, she waited for a few more seconds, but still no one answered. An Ruixin has determined that this is a harassing call. was about to pick up the phone, when she heard a male voice that made her quite familiar. "it''s me." Chapter 77： Miss you An Ruixin''s hand froze suddenly, and she froze for a while and said: "Mr. Ji? "Ok." The man on the other side of the phone was as taciturn as before, An Ruixin''s heart beat slightly, trying to maintain her calm tone: "Why does Mr. Ji have my call?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and said very calmly: "You gave Grandpa the phone." The implication is that the old man gave him this phone number. "Oh, that''s it." An Ruixin replied. The atmosphere of the two suddenly condensed, and An Ruixin can feel the awkwardness between the two through the long telephone line. An Ruixin waited for a long time without hearing Ji Chengzes later text, so she had to admit her fate and asked: "Ahem, what is wrong with Mr. Ji calling me suddenly?" "Grandpa missed you." "Huh?" An Ruixin was dumbfounded, unable to respond to Ji Chengze''s excused words for a while. "You said you would visit him before, grandpa missed you." "" An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, somehow, it was obviously normal, and there was always a kind of inexplicable...ambiguity from Ji Chengze''s mouth. "I...I see. I don''t know when Grandpa Ji is more convenient?" "when are you free?" An Ruixin was stunned, never expected that Ji Chengze would ask her own opinion. She thought that according to this person''s domineering personality, she would definitely pass a date directly to let herself pass. She even thought about the reason for resigning, but she didn''t expect... "The day after tomorrow...in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow afternoon without my part, it''s more leisurely." "Well, then the day after tomorrow. I will send someone to pick you up at noon the day after tomorrow." "No need, I..." An Ruixin was about to refuse, but the person on the other end of the phone hung up first. An Ruixin looked at the phone with only a bunch of busy tones, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. On the other side, Ji Chengze, who hung up, was as silent as before, but Ji Mingcheng in the front seat keenly felt his joy. Has a new understanding of An Ruixin''s position in Ji Chengze''s heart, and secretly calculated that if the big boss is going to be furious another day, he must find An Ruixin to come to the rescue. At that time, An Ruixin did not know that she had become a fire extinguisher in the hearts of others. On the second day of signing, Shan Mu Hugo really did as he said, personally picking An Ruixin from the crew to film. And her move just proved that An Ruixin has indeed signed with Yaosheng and became Bai Tingxues younger sister, and she was also personally led by Yaoshengs ace agent, which is also indirectly proved. Not surprisingly, An Ruixin received many envy and jealous eyes from young actors this time. Of course, even if these people have any dissatisfaction, they only dare to hide in their hearts, but they dare not show it at all. So many people on the Internet have black An Ruixin, what is the result? Instead of overthrowing An Ruixin, a bunch of people came forward to speak for her, which made her enthusiasm. Now An Ruixin has also entered the largest entertainment company in the circle, sharing an agent with the actress Bai Tingxue, which is self-evident. Many of them have already believed that An Ruixin definitely has a very hard backstage behind, so even if they are jealous of An Ruixin''s situation, no one dares to easily provoke the current An Ruixin. Chapter 78： Acting recognition The people who are immersed in jealousy and injustice obviously would not have thought that Shan Muyu personally took An Ruixin into the crew, on the one hand to tell these people that An Ruixin is now Yaoshengs artist, to be covered by himself, secretly best not to Make some influential means. On the other hand, I want to see whether this person who has made Bai Tingxue and the seniors so highly respected is really malleable and able to take Bai Tingxues class? However, after watching An Ruixin''s two scenes, Shan Muyu''s worry completely disappeared. Obviously he was not born in a class, but he is well versed in basic positioning and follow-up shooting. Facing the camera, he doesnt have the slightest discomfort. On the contrary, he can show his best in front of people everywhere, as if all of this has already become the most primitive. instinct. No matter what state you were in before filming, you will be fully committed once you enter the film. The demeanor and actions are also just right, not like ordinary newcomers, and rigid traditions. On the contrary, it is the kind of unique spirituality that makes people unconsciously brought into it. Because of this, An Ruixins number of ngs in the shooting process is comparable to that of Bai Tingxue, and even in certain specific scenes, the number of ngs is less than that of Bai Tingxue. Obviously he looks so young, but it seems that he has already experienced a lot of battles. Any scene can be handled with ease and ease. In the beginning, Shan Muyu just stood on the side and watched calmly, but the more she saw behind, the more she could not restrain the excitement in her heart, her body began to tremble uncontrollably, and her eyes brightened astonishingly. She had a hunch that the girl in front of her was born to eat this bowl of rice! Bai Tingxue saw this scene when she came to the end of her scene. She was stunned, with the corners of her lips raised, and slowly walked to Shan Muyu''s side. "Very exciting, isn''t it? I found out when I saw it for the first time. This girl is too sophisticated in acting." Bai Tingxue stared at the inexplicably dazzling girl not far away, inexplicably stunned, "Even if it''s me, It also took several years to find his own way of acting in a variety of different types of TV dramas by playing various types of roles. But this person..." Bai Tingxue chuckled: "I have to admit that some people are loved by heaven. If I can be ten years younger and meet her in my current state, maybe many things will be different. It''s a pity..." When Bai Tingxue said this, she couldn''t help but feel a bit of envy in her eyes. Shan Muyu was shocked, and she was very disappointed with this artist who had been with him for ten years. "Sister Shan, don''t be like this, it''s not that I won''t see each other anymore, I just found something that makes me feel happier." As Bai Tingxue said, she refocused her gaze on An Ruixin, who was not far away: "She is still so young. If she can guide her well, her achievements in the future will not be lost to me. Therefore, in the future, she will still shine. Sheng, please." In the eyes of many artists, Yaosheng is just a platform that can make them shine. For Bai Tingxue, because of the relationship between Ji Chengze brothers, Yaosheng is more like her another home to her, using another way to almost heroically record the years when she was young and frivolous. Chapter 79： Accident at lunch When An Ruixin finished her scene and walked back, she saw Shan Muyu and Bai Tingxue talking together. When the two seemed to be talking about it, An Ruixin walked over and whispered: "Sister Shan, Sister Ding Xue." "Today''s filming is over? Sister Shan just told me about your signing. Congratulations on joining Yaosheng." "I was able to join Yaosheng thanks to sister Ting Xue, if it weren''t for sister Ting Xue, I now...I will always remember this kindness." Bai Tingxue froze for a moment, then smiled slightly, and leaned close to An Ruixins ear and whispered: I really want to thank me. I just happen to be short of a bridesmaid at my wedding. Would you mind to help? "Wedding?" An Ruixin was stunned, looking at Bai Tingxue with a little surprise. She clearly remembered that Bai Tingxue only quit the entertainment circle two years later to marry a wealthy foreign businessman, why now... "Hmm." Bai Tingxue smiled, her face full of pure joy for the wife, "The wedding date has been set. Only a bridesmaid and a best man will be left." To tell myself such a secret thing so bluntly is to be calm about this marriage and also to trust myself. An Ruixin looked at Bai Tingxue''s joyful appearance, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, and smiled slightly: "Okay." After chatting with Bai Tingxue, An Ruixin seemed to have thought of something, and then explained to Shan Muyu in advance: "Sister Shan, I have something to do tomorrow afternoon. You can go back after the filming is over. You dont have to wait. I." Shan Muyu nodded. Although the artists in the circle are often active under the spotlight, there are more or less private spaces that she does not want people to participate in. She can also understand. said she was going to see patients, of course An Ruixin was not ashamed to be empty-handed. After thinking about it all night, An Ruixin also felt that as the old man, she should not lack anything, so she simply went out and bought a bunch of ingredients. In the early morning of the next morning, when preparing lunch for myself, I simmered a pot of angelica bugu soup and took it to the studio with lunch. After the morning scene was filmed smoothly, An Ruixin estimated that the car sent by Ji Chengze would not be here in the afternoon, and she didn''t know the way to his house, so she found a corner to settle the lunch first as usual. An Ruixins lunch was also prepared by herself. Since that incident in her last life almost ruined her throat, she no longer dared to eat anything outside. Fortunately, in the past few days when she joined the crew, she did not stay in the crew for lunch very often. The few times she stayed, she found a corner before dinner and ate silently by herself, but no one noticed that she was not that much. Eat the crews box lunch. And today, there seems to be a little accident. An Ruixin, like the previous few times, found a small corner and just opened the lunch box, she felt an almost enthusiastic look at not far away. An Ruixin became stiff, and slowly raised her head to see that a beautiful and lovely girl came into view. The girl looked a little smaller than herself, with a standard baby fat on her face. The whole face was a baby face, which made people very eager to pinch. And this baby-faced girl, at this moment, her eyes are astonishingly bright like searchlights, staring at herself...the food in her hands! An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 80： Pure food "You..." Just as An Ruixin was about to speak, the girl had already interrupted her first. "The meatballs in your box look delicious. Did you make them yourself?" "Uh..." An Ruixin swallowed after the question to her mouth, "Well, I did it myself." "You are amazing!" The girl''s eyes were very wide, and the round face was even more obvious... admiration. An Ruixin was startled, and it took a long time before she realized who this girl was in front of her. Tao Xinyuan, who came from the same company as Nie Wenjing, was a young child but was born as a child star. She has made cameo appearances in various large-scale dramas. She can be regarded as an old drama since her debut for many years. This time, Tao Xinyuan played the female No. 2 Yuan Shaomei in "Kongtongwei". She is also the only girl in the main male and female team except for the heroine. She is lively and cute, which fits her own image very well. Tao Xinyuan saw that An Ruixin hadn''t reacted for a long time. After smelling the scent of rice that was constantly floating, she couldn''t help it after all, and asked pitifully: "I...may I have a taste?" said, she stretched out her finger and made a serious gesture: "One, just one." An Ruixin just woke up like a dream, looking at the girl whose eyes were shining with desire, she refused to refuse after all. nodded, and put the "meatballs" in her lunch box into Tao Xinyuan''s lunch box. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were shining, and while thanking An Ruixin, she couldn''t wait to put the ball that An Ruixin picked up into her mouth, for fear that An Ruixin would regret it. "It''s delicious, you are really amazing, you can make such a delicious dish." It can be seen that Tao Xinyuan really likes to eat her own dishes, and the smile on An Ruixin''s face can''t help but become a little deeper. "Eat slowly, there is not enough." Tao Xinyuan was stunned when she heard the words, and swallowed her mouthful of food with difficulty, staring at An Ruixin''s lunch box and wanted to eat, but she was a little embarrassed. An Ruixin smiled, and took a few more **** in the box: "I''m not very hungry. If you want to eat, please help me eat them all." "Really? You are such a good person!" Tao Xinyuan didn''t suspect him, her big eyes became brighter and brighter. An Ruixin, who was accidentally sent a good person card, was helpless and funny. She was about to chat with Tao Xinyuan, when she heard a slightly angrily yelling from not far away: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, Where did you go?" Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan? An Ruixin glanced at Tao Xinyuan''s round face subconsciously, and had to admit that the name was quite appropriate. Tao Xinyuan heard the shout and hurriedly turned her head and responded: "I will be back now." After shouting, she turned her head and smiled at An Ruixin: "Thank you for the meatballs. My agent will call me again. I have to go back first." "Wait." Seeing Tao Xinyuan got up and was about to leave, An Ruixin shouted out of her mentality. After confronting Tao Xinyuan''s big suspicious eyes, after thinking about it, he took a small box from the side and handed it to Tao Xinyuan. Sure enough, after Tao Xinyuan saw the contents of the box, her whole body was filled with joy, and her big beautiful eyes were bent into two crescent moons. Chapter 81： This is the answer? This box contains some small pastries, which are also made by An Ruixin. Sometimes the amount of exercise in filming is relatively large, especially in martial arts. Therefore, when filming, many actors will prepare some snacks to supplement their physical strength. An Ruixin doesn''t like to eat the kind of packaged snacks bought outside. It is not good for the body and makes it easy to gain weight, so occasionally she will make some preparations by herself. She only ate two pieces of this box of pastries, which was originally intended to be taken home, but now it seems... "Do you also make this yourself?" An Ruixin nodded: "Well, you have to finish eating this one before you can eat it." "Hmm!" Tao Xinyuan hugged the head of the box like garlic, until the manager''s shout came from behind him again, she held up the box reluctantly, staring at An Ruixin with bright eyes: "Thank you. The meatballs and snacks, next time... I''ll invite you next time." An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and responded: "Okay." Tao Xinyuan hurried away holding the lunch box and the snack she got from An Ruixin. Far away, An Ruixin could hear her happily showing off with her agent that she got delicious snacks from others. Of course, she got a scolding from the agent, but she didn''t care, only holding the snacks she gave her and smiled happily. Seeing this, An Ruixin couldn''t help holding the corner of her mouth and smiled. Accordingly, even in the same crew, she shouldnt be so defenseless. But the key is that Tao Xinyuan''s eyes... are too clean. is so clean that as long as she looks at you, she can see your shadow reflected inside. The joy of getting cherished food, the most sincere gratitude to the person who feeds it, so pure, so simple, it is not obvious that this person has been in the circle for so long. People like this are either born with a lack of roots, or they are too well protected. An Ruixin lowered her head and smiled. In this way, letting Tao Xinyuan play Yuan Shaomei would be considered a true character. Yuan Shaomei in "Kongtongque" is a family eldest lady with a high family background. She has been loved by all means since she was a child. She is extremely talented and protected very well. And very commendable, although she was spoiled to grow up, she often harbored a childlike heart, very simple and kind. It is precisely because of her super talent and temperament that the hero and heroine put her into the ranks and treat her as a sister. The roles played by Ye Zitong and Tao Xinyuan did not have much to do with each other, but because she was in the same team as the hero and heroine, she looked very uncomfortable, and even sent someone to chase and kill her secretly. An Ruixin thought of this, and her subordinates made a sudden meal. Why does Ye Zitong hate Yuan Shaomei so much? It is obvious that there are other people in the team of the hero and the hero, and they have a good relationship with the two, but why do they have no special emotions for those people, and care about Yuan Shaomei alone? An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of clarity across her face, and she felt that the question that had troubled her for a long time had finally received a definite answer. "Is Ye Zitong''s favorite person a sister or a male lead? The answer to this question... is that so?" Chapter 82： Dont like soup Before An Ruixin went to Zheng Fanghe to discuss this issue in depth, someone''s phone number had already been called first. And also told An Ruixin with an attitude that could not be rejected, the car was in the parking lot, and he should go out now. If An Ruixin heard Ji Chengzes commanding tone again just a little helpless, then when she walked into the underground parking lot and saw the familiar luxury car and the familiar person in the luxury car, she Can''t help but want to roll his eyes. "Mr. Ji has been very free these days?" An Ruixin stood outside the car, looking at someone in the back seat of the car, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth. Ji Chengze replied very calmly: "Yeah." Ji Mingcheng, who has been reduced from an assistant to an exclusive driver, listened to the big boss Qingtian talking nonsense, a drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. An Ruixin was so speechless that she confessed her fate and sat in the back seat. The car quickly drove out of the parking lot, and there was no storm. An Ruixin didn''t say anything after getting in the car, and Ji Chengze''s attention had been focused on the thermos that An Ruixin was holding. "you" "Huh?" An Ruixin suddenly heard the person next to her speak, was taken aback, turned her head to look at him. Ji Chengze''s dark eyes stared at An Ruixin...''s hand so closely, and he didn''t speak for a long time. An Ruixin was panicked by him, and she subconsciously followed his gaze to look down, seeing the bright yellow thermos barrel in her hand, and she suddenly realized. "Ah, this...this, didn''t Grandpa Ji twisted his ankle before? I heard Grandpa Butler said that it seemed to be hurt very badly. This soup is good for bones, and I think Grandpa Ji should not lack other things. ,on" An Ruixin hasn''t finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her coldly: "My grandfather, I don''t like soup." An Ruixin and Ji Mingcheng: "!" Suffocating silence once again spread in the car. After a while, An Ruixin seemed to wake up suddenly, tightening the insulation barrel in her hand, and said embarrassingly: "That''s it, that''s really embarrassing." What is the sense of sight that is kind of good intentions but blurred by reality? ! An Ruixin gritted her teeth, and suddenly regretted that she had promised the old man so readily to visit him. Ji Mingcheng, who has been following the dynamics of the two in front of him, heard Ji Chengze''s words, and even waited to grab the ground. The old man doesnt like soup? Why hasn''t he heard of it after being in Ji''s house for so long? Furthermore, even if the old man really does not like to drink soup, it is always Miss Ans heart. President, you pointed out so bluntly, why Miss An feels so awful! Ji Chengze did not sense the wailing in Ji Mingcheng''s heart. Seeing An Ruixin responded so perfunctorily and then disappeared, he twisted his eyebrows, and confidently hinted: "I really like to drink soup." "Huh?" An Ruixin looked confused, turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze inexplicably, but didn''t even understand what Ji Chengze meant. Ji Chengze saw that he was so blunt, An Ruixin was still at a loss, a little impatient between her eyebrows. Suddenly stretched out his hand to the side, circled An Ruixin on the seat, met An Ruixin''s eyes frontally, and said with a serious face: "You can give me your soup." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Damn! Chapter 83： First Arrival Jijia Close to the handsome face of Chengze last season, if you change to any other woman, your heartbeat will speed up and breathing will be difficult. But at this moment, An Ruixin was stunned by those few words before Ji Chengze. The gaze looking at Ji Chengze was really terrifying and terrifying. "Uh... forget it, my craftsmanship is really not very good, Mr. Ji must have a lot of delicacies from the sea on weekdays, my soup may not suit your appetite..." An Ruixin looked away awkwardly while talking, secretly vomiting in her heart, this soup is for patients with bone injuries, what are you drinking? Moreover, compared to Bugu, she feels that the person in front of her should replenish the brain! "I do not mind." But I mind! An Ruixin gritted her teeth in her heart and added, but she had to maintain her stiff smile on her face, and said perfunctorily: "This soup is for Grandpa Ji, and it contains something that is good for Grandpa Jis body. Things, its not sincere enough to just transfer it to Mr. Ji like this. If Mr. Ji wants to have soup, next time... next time I will personally make Mr. Ji a pot of soup suitable for Mr. Ji?" Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin did not intend to hand over this soup. Although he was unhappy, he was a little satisfied after hearing An Ruixin said that he was willing to cook another pot of "exclusive" soup for himself. . finally sat back to the original position, no longer forcing An Ruixin, the corners of the cold lips also pulled out a tiny arc that was impossible to find. Containing her own culprit finally left, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t cope with this moody man. And Ji Mingcheng, who was fortunate enough to watch this complete episode in the front driver''s seat, had a terrible expression on his face. Fortunately, An Ruixins studio is not too far away from where Master Ji lives, but within a quarter of an hour, the car arrived at the destination. Watching the two get out of the car, Ji Mingcheng was greatly relieved. He had a hunch that the two of them would continue to stay in that car, and their wise and martial boss would probably be stupid. And when the big boss recovers from the state of being dazzled by love, he may kill himself as a witness! An Ruixin didn''t understand Ji Mingcheng''s sorrow at all. At this moment, she was completely attracted by the beautiful white building in front of her. The small villa in front of you is decorated very chic, beautiful but not luxurious, simple but not simple. The green vines surrounding the fence are entwined on the white courtyard wall, full of vitality. "Go in, grandpa is waiting for you inside." Ji Chengze''s voice uploaded from the side, drawing An Ruixin''s attention back. An Ruixin retracted her gaze from the beautiful building in front of her, nodded, and followed Ji Chengze into it. As soon as I walked into the gate, I heard the old mans angry voice from far away: Why havent you seen anyone for so long? You call the young master and ask when he will be back? That kid Isnt it swift to do things normally? How to pick someone up is as slow as a snail, and people have to urge and ask four times." The old housekeeper beside the old man was a little helpless when he heard the words. He glanced calmly at the clock in the house and reminded in a low voice: "Old man, it has been less than half an hour since you called the young man, please be patient Right." Chapter 84： Get slapped again "Wait, wait! Let me wait every time! You said he couldn''t fully appreciate my painstaking effort of being a grandfather, and take his heart out of his bunch of useless business affairs and put it somewhere else? With his slow speed, when will he..." The old housekeeper at first listened to the old man''s complaint with a smile, but when he looked up, he saw An Ruixin and two come in from outside, coughing hurriedly to remind him. "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough..." The second half of the words of the old man was interrupted in this way. If he felt it, he looked at the door. After seeing An Ruixin, he was overjoyed, and he had to get up to meet him personally. Seeing this, the old housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward to help, An Ruixin was also shocked, and hurriedly left Ji Chengze behind her and ran to help the old housekeeper hold her. "Grandpa Ji, your foot injury is still not fully recovered. Don''t move." The old man immediately smiled when he saw An Ruixin, and he couldn''t get along with the majestic old man who had just complained fiercely about his own grandson. "Xiao An is here, how are you doing recently? Have you been bullied or wronged? Tell Grandpa Ji, Grandpa Ji will help you out." An Ruixin was stunned when she heard what the old man said, her heart was slightly warm, and she didn''t even remember how many years she hadn''t heard someone say this to her. "Ive had a good time recently. I said Id like to visit Grandpa Ji, but I waited until Grandpa Ji was discharged home to see you. Im so sorry." "How can I blame you, you are also busy with your business. I heard that boy Cheng Yi said that you are now a big star in his company and you are very busy. Recently, it seems that you are still shooting a TV series, what is it called... Coming?" "It''s "Kongtongwei", old lady." The old butler beside him reminded him timely. "Yes, it''s by this name." An Ruixin did not expect that the old man would care about this. She was startled and a little surprised: "Grandpa Ji knows?" "Of course Grandpa Ji knows!" The old man raised his head triumphantly, and said with a smile: "When will Xiao An''s play be broadcast, Grandpa Ji will definitely support it by then." Rao is always self-reliant An Ruixin, she couldn''t help but blush when she heard the words of Master Ji, and a warm current slipped through her heart, which made her very sincerely replied: "Thank you, Grandpa Ji." Since entering the door, Ji Chengze has been paying attention to An Ruixin''s movement. After seeing her unabashedly shy smile, his eyes suddenly became darker. Lord Ji looked at this well-behaved, sensible, and soft girl, and he became more satisfied as he looked at it. When he looked down a little, he saw the thermos barrel held by An Ruixin in his hand. "You are..." "This is the soup I made for Grandpa Ji." An Ruixin said, her face couldn''t help but apologize, "Sorry, because I didn''t know in advance that Grandpa Ji doesn''t like soup, so...but this soup is added. They are all things that are good for bone recovery. As the saying goes, medicine tonic is not as good as food tonic. For Grandpa Jis foot injury, he will be treated as a good medicine and drink it." "You boiled this to me personally?" The old man Ji was moved by An Ruixin''s words, but he quickly grasped the point of An Ruixin''s words. "I don''t like soup? When do I no longer like soup, why don''t I know it myself? Who told you this?" Chapter 85： A little hungry The atmosphere became a little more subtle for a while, and the old man and the old butler unanimously turned their eyes to An Ruixin. The source of all this is still expressionless, and there is no half-hearted panic. On the contrary, Ji Mingcheng, who had just walked in from the outside and heard the old mans words, paused and twitched the corners of his mouth. The surprise and annoyance on the face of Master Ji are not fake, An Ruixin quickly realized something was wrong, and tentatively asked: "Does Grandpa Ji like to drink soup?" "Of course, I drink soup every meal." The old man said with a serious face, and after he said he winked at the old butler beside him, asking him to testify for himself. The old butler smiled, and timely echoed: "Yes, the old lady likes soup the most. You have to drink at least two bowls of soup for each meal." "That''s it." An Ruixin got the exact answer, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she glanced at Ji Chengze not far away with a smile. "What''s the matter? Who do you hear that I don''t like soup?" Seeing An Ruixin''s look thoughtful, the old man twisted his eyebrows and asked again. "No, I might have heard it wrong." An Ruixin smiled and shook her head, squinting her eyes meaningfully, "I thought it was strange before, you and Mr. Ji are also grandfathers and grandchildren anyway, and logically speaking, the taste should be Its wrong, why one likes soup but the other doesnt..." An Ruixins words are not too straightforward, but what a shrewd old man, how can he not hear the meaning of An Ruixins words? After thinking about it for a while, the old man understood the twists and turns. While rejoicing in his heart that his own iron tree that hadnt bloomed for 10,000 years finally had a day of resuscitation, he felt resentful and angry with his grandsons conscience! He was here for his life-long event and almost turned his head, but this guy secretly grabbed soup with himself! The old man gave his grandson a very dissatisfied look, and snorted coldly: "Yes, it must be Xiao An, you heard it wrong, Grandpa Ji, I like soup, I like soup! Xiao An deliberately stewed the soup for Grandpa Ji. Grandpa Ji must drink all of them today." The old man emphatically emphasized all the two words, and as expected, he saw Ji Chengze glance at him coldly. The old man snorted coldly in his heart, as if he was still not enough, and continued: "It just so happens that I didn''t eat much at noon, so I want to drink these soups now, Xiaoan, you shouldn''t mind?" "Of course not." An Ruixin was taken aback. Although she was inexplicable about the old man''s proposal, she smiled and passed the thermos barrel in her hand, "The soup is still warm, and Grandpa Ji can drink it while it is hot." The old man nodded, gave his grandson triumphantly, and walked to the dining table with An Ruixin. Ji Chengze received this look from the old man, and the expression on his face instantly became gloomy. As soon as the lid of the thermos barrel was lifted, a strong fragrance floated out, making everyone on the scene move. The old man said that not eating enough was just an excuse, but now he smelled the scent, but he really felt a little greedy. Its not just the old man who has this kind of thought. Ji Chengze smelled the scent and couldn''t help but glanced at the person who was standing beside him with a gentle smile, his throat rolled slightly unchecked. He felt like he was...a little hungry. Chapter 86： Not a drop left "Oh, this soup smells so good! I didn''t expect Xiao An not only to look beautiful, but also to cook so well!" The old man praised without hesitation. The old housekeeper also smiled and replied: "Miss Ann''s soup really smells more fragrant than the cook''s cook." An Ruixin smiled, only thinking that the two people said this to save their own face, and did not care too much. Seeing that the soup was carefully arranged, the old man who was scented by the scent was not restrained. He picked up the spoon and drank the soup while chatting with An Ruixin. The soup has been in the thermos for a while, but it is still warm, and the entrance is just right. The old man used a small bowl to serve a bowl and finish drinking, then continue to serve and continue to drink. I dont know if it was intentional or unintentional, the old mans soup is very slow. And in the process of drinking, I would slap my lips from time to time, showing a look of enjoyment, which made people who were not very interested in the soup at the side curious about the taste of the soup. As for the person who wanted to drink in the first place, he seemed to know something, his eyes were dangerously narrowed, and he rarely showed dissatisfaction with his grandfather. After drinking a few bowls of soup with joy, the old man was not surprised to feel the near-hot gaze not far away, turned his head and looked around, pretending to be surprised: "Aze, why are you still here? Is the company okay this afternoon? If you are busy If you do, you should go back to the company first. Grandpa will be accompanied by the housekeeper and Xiao An, so there won''t be any trouble." The underlying meaning of this statement is: where to go, where to go, dont hinder grandfathers relationship with future grandchildren, its really an eye-opener. Too blunt words of chasing guests surprised all the people present. The old housekeeper was the first to react, and the corners of his lips raised a helpless smile. It was expected that the old lady was probably because An Ruixin had an opinion on their young master just now. The President Ji at that time didn''t even know it. A word of his own had pushed the grandfather who had originally thought of his kidnapping his wife into the ranks of dragging his own teammates. Hearing what the old man said, Ji Chengze didn''t even look at him, and said lightly: "The company has nothing to do recently, it''s relatively idle." Ji Mingcheng heard Ji Chengzes words and couldnt help but twitched a few times, and silently shed tears of sympathy for those colleagues who worked overtime in the company to catch up. An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze suspiciously when he heard the words, the current big boss...are so idle? An Ruixin didnt know the twists and turns inside, how could the old man who came by didnt know? This kind of reason is very unreliable. However, he didn''t even break it. This grandson, who can be regarded as a workaholic, finally figured out whether to care about the messy work. He sensibly chose to open one eye and close one eye. The old man snorted coldly, and was too lazy to chat with this shameless grandson, and continued to chat with An Ruixin. Almost a bucket full of soup, the old man took nearly two hours slowly to drink them all, and there was not a drop of soup left. After drinking, the fathers first reaction was to look up at Ji Chengze and send him a very proud look, plus... "The soup made by Xiao An is really delicious, hiccup~~~~" Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Old housekeeper: Old lady, you are a little more relaxed! Chapter 87： Give you brain All in all, this time An Ruixins trip to the Ji family started with some twists and turns, the process was quite smooth, and the result was quite unexpected. An Ruixin once again took Ji Chengze''s car to prepare for the return journey. There was a smile on her face that was too late to hide. Obviously, she was very happy for the support of Mr. Ji. The first thing Ji Chengze saw after getting in the car was this scene. The afternoon sun shines on the girl''s profile through the car window. From his angle, it looked like it was coated with a layer of translucent yarn, filled with a faint halo. "Very happy?" A familiar cold voice came from her side, awakening An Ruixin. The smile on An Ruixins face immediately reduced a little, and she pursed her lips and said: "Grandpa Ji...he is very nice." "Ok." "Are you busy at work?" "Huh?" Ji Chengze didn''t expect An Ruixin to ask this suddenly, and said after a moment, "It''s okay." "Although it''s a bit unsuitable to say that. If you are not particularly busy, go home and accompany Grandpa Ji. He is an old man with such a big house, and he will inevitably feel lonely." Although I have only met with the old man a few times, An Ruixin really likes this easy-going and childish old man. The Jis house is very big and there are many servants, but how can those people compare with their real relatives? No matter how well the old man conceals it, An Ruixin still sees a faint loneliness in his eyes. Ji Chengze was silent for a while, and spit out a faint sentence: "Grandpa likes you very much." "Well, I also like Grandpa Ji very much." "You can often visit him at home." "If Grandpa Ji would welcome Mr. Ji, I would be happy. It''s just..." "Ok?" An Ruixin turned her head and looked directly into Ji Chengzes eyes: Its just that I am not a relative who has a real blood relationship with Grandpa Ji. The companionship of relatives is always different from that of others. An Ruixin didn''t know why she had to say this to Ji Chengze. The kindness of her father always reminded her of her grandmother. The grandmother who has loved her for more than ten years, but couldn''t even see her for the last time, and felt guilty for the grandmother for a lifetime. Appearing to be touched by An Ruixin''s serious expression, Ji Chengze''s eyes were dark, and he said seriously: "Well, I will spend more time with Grandpa in the future." "Ok." The car drove quickly and steadily on the wide asphalt road, and quickly sent An Ruixin to the gate of the community. The car stopped steadily, An Ruixin tidied up briefly to get off the car, but was pulled out of the car first. An Ruixin was taken aback, followed that hand and looked at the unsmiling face of Chengze last season: "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Ji?" "soup." "Huh?" An Ruixin was stunned, and it took a while before she realized what Ji Chengze had said, her eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile, "Do you want to eat the wolfberry?" Ji Chengze frowned and nodded. "Where is the fish?" "Ok." "That''s fine, next time I will cook the wolfberry in raw fish soup for you." "it is good." As soon as An Ruixin left, Ji Chengze glanced at the driver''s seat in front of him consciously, and directly stretched out his hand to signal Ji Mingcheng to hand over the mobile phone he had hidden behind him. Ji Mingcheng did not expect that his small actions would be caught by the big boss on the spot, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little subtle. "President..." "Huh?" Ji Chengze raised an eyebrow. Ji Mingcheng was taken aback and handed the phone out as if he was dead. Ji Chengze took the phone and glanced at Ji Mingcheng faintly, but his cold expression showed obvious traces of cracks after seeing the line displayed on the phone. Boiled raw fish with wolfberry: good for nourishing the kidney and brain. Kidney? Healthy brain? Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 88： Ads and scripts After seeing the old man Ji, An Ruixin''s schedule began to become busy. Since Shan Muyu can achieve the position of Yaosheng''s ace agent, he naturally has a lot of resources on hand. After finishing the daily filming of "Kong Tong Que", An Ruixin got a pile of resources sorted out by Shan Muyu. "There are several advertisements, food, shower gel, and mobile phones. In addition, there are scripts of several dramas here, you can read them." An Ruixin looked at the pile of invitations on the table, a little surprised: "So many?" "Before there was so much trouble on the Internet, you can be considered to have some popularity, and your face is a type that many people like. Most of these ads are fancy your current Internet popularity and your image and The adaptability of their products is relatively high. As for the script..." Shan Muyu smiled: "Ting Xue is a queen no matter what, she debuted for so many years, and she has worked with countless directors, and even the relationship between me and these directors is pretty good. You are now with sister Ting Xue. The name is also a newcomer that Yaosheng praises in name. Those people who dont look at Ding Xues face, they also have to look at Yaoshengs face, dont they? But I can say the shame is first, although these scripts have been sent to you. , But its not a default, it just gives you a chance to audition. If you really fancy any of these characters, you still have to work hard to get the directors approval." How could An Ruixin fail to understand what Shan Muyu said. Now she has a well-connected, long-sleeved agent who is good at dancing, and a big company that cultivates herself attentively. With the platform and the support, we can only rely on ourselves for the rest. "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Sister Shan can rest assured, as long as I take a fancy role, I will take it seriously, and I won''t lose the face of you and Sister Ting Xue." An Ruixin spent some time reading the advertisements and script materials, and finally only decided two advertisements and one script. "Milk and mobile phones, these two advertisements have some popularity. The script only focuses on this one? The other scripts are also well paid, so don''t you consider it?" "No, "Kongtongque" will be filming for a while. There are several scripts that conflict with the start-up time, and the other scripts are a bit...thunder. Although I am still a newcomer, there is no old man in resources or anything. There are many, but for this type, I think its better to push." An Ruixin said that Shan Muyu looked at her with a little softness and admiration. The girl in front of her is not like most of the newcomers who have just made her debut, and because of some opportunities, she is impetuous. Just looking at the immediate benefits, I thought about fishing a few more while I was red. Whether it is a good drama or a thunder drama, it will be accepted as long as the price given is satisfactory, and even the drama is not hesitated for the money. She doesn''t mind if her artists take risks in some aspects, but without any confidence, let alone any decisive assurance, it is better to win steadily. "Well, that''s it. I''ll reply to them when I look back." "Well, thank Sister Shan." "That''s right." Shan Muyu collected the information on the table, and seemed to have thought of something. He looked up at An Ruixin, "Rui Xin, you don''t seem to open Weibo yet?" Chapter 89： Weibo "Weibo?" An Ruixin was taken aback. Before, Song Yings matter continued to ferment online, but those netizens continued to be active under the major marketing accounts, not under An Ruixins party, precisely because those people could not find An Ruixins Weibo. But in fact, An Ruixin has a Weibo, but the number of people following this Weibo is not large, and it is rarely used in normal times. "I have a private Weibo, but I haven''t verified it." For An Ruixins answer, Shan Muyu was not particularly surprised: Thats okay, you can apply for another one. As an official Weibo, I will use Ting Xues account to help forward it. The previous incident has already been accumulated for you. Some passerby fans are easy to lose if they are accidentally managed." "Well, I understand, I will apply in a while." I have to say that An Ruixin and Shan Muyu really get along as artists and agents. The best way to show this is the two people''s way of doing things, no matter what they do, they never get muddled and just do what they say. Shan Muyu asked An Ruixin to open a Weibo account. It took An Ruixin a few minutes to fix one, and also posted a post, following Bai Tingxue. In less than a few seconds after ??, Bai Tingxues account paid attention to her in turn, and reposted and commented on her news. "Junior sister has opened Weibo, lets spend it!//@: Hello everyone, Im An Ruixin!" Bai Tingxues number of fans on Weibo has reached eight figures, but within a few moments, this repost has reached tens of thousands of reposts and hundreds of thousands of comments. At the same time, the names of Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin were once again topped on Weibo hot searches. Because of the previous things, people who have been paying attention to An Ruixin began to flood An Ruixins Weibo. "Emma, ??finally opened Weibo, Sahua." "Leave a name in the front row, and Little Star will report!" "Little star +1" "Little Star+2" "Little star +10086" "Little star + ID number" "Sister Zitong has started Weibo? Come on, let her rub her face." "Hahahaha, the first Weibo of the little junior sister is indeed the first one from my family Xuexue, and my family Xuexue really loves the little junior sister!" "You are not alone upstairs!" "There are a few Mowai buildings upstairs, my mosquitoes have also forwarded it, Xinwen cp race high!" "Puff, Xinwen? News? When did cp come out? Why don''t I even know?" An Ruixin suddenly opened Weibo, and the Weibo that seemed stagnant in recent days suddenly became lively. But within half an hour of work, An Ruixins first Weibo has been forwarded by Bai Tingxue, Nie Wenjing, Yaoshengs official Weibo, the official Weibo of the crew of "Kongtongwei", and other actors in the same crew. . Of course, An Ruixin''s Weibo topic has also risen to the top ten in the hot search with the names of several people. An Ruixin''s fans on Weibo have been steadily rising. In less than an hour, they have broken through the five figures and are still rising rapidly. At the same time, in the high-level office of Ji''s Group, the assistant Ji who swiped Weibo while pouring water, saw the hot searches on Weibo, and exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, Ann. Miss has opened Weibo?" Before he finished speaking, Ji Mingcheng felt a sudden chill in his back. If I felt it, I stalked my neck and looked back, facing the expressionless face of my boss! Chapter 90： What is cp? "Chief...President, how...when..." Ji Mingcheng felt the high pressure from the arrogant boss, and swallowed hard. I was about to say something when I saw the big boss stretch out his hand at him. This posture is so familiar, Ji Mingcheng has a few seconds of bewilderment. President, what is this? Want his cell phone? The president has his own cell phone, what do you want his cell phone to do? Is it possible... "Chief...President, I really didn''t mean to play with mobile phones during work hours. Can you...can you get in for one time?" Don''t confiscate my mobile phone! Poor Ji Mingcheng just bought the fruit machine, but he hasnt covered the heat yet, so I really dont want to just hand it over. However, since Ji Chengze has put on a posture of asking, how can he let him go so easily? Hearing his refusal, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, and the look in Ji Mingcheng''s eyes became a little more heart-warming and meaningful. Ji Mingcheng is still under the domineering power of the big boss, reluctantly handing in the phone, and mourning in his heart for the "little wife" who has left him before he covers the heat. Ji Chengze took the phone, and calmly clicked on An Ruixin''s Weibo, and silently read the comments under Weibo for a while. Ji Mingcheng stood by, staring at Ji Chengze in fright, not sure what he was doing with his mobile phone until... "What is the little star?" "what?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, turned the phone over, and moved closer to Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng saw the little star +N on the phone page clearly. After a moment of stunned, Ji Mingcheng quickly reacted, not sure: "It should be a fan of Miss An." "Fans?" "Yes, now the little stars in the circle, their fan groups like to use the homophony of their names to name them. For example, pickles, spinach, and bean curd. There is a word of "Xin" in Ms. An''s name, her fan Its not incomprehensible that the group is called Xingxing." Stars? Ji Chengze unconsciously thought of An Ruixin''s eyes as bright as stars, and the arc of her eyes slightly curved when she smiled. I have to admit that this fan name is quite appropriate. Ji Chengze nodded, and continued to lower his head to review the comments. After a while, he asked again: "What is cp?" As a chief executive who is in charge of a company with thousands of people, he reads newspapers or talks about business every day. If you ask him about some rare financial terms and economic development terms, he will definitely give you a complete set of books in minutes. But if you really ask about these internet terms, you might really stump him. "cp?" Ji Mingcheng stunned for a moment, and his subconscious probe glanced at the phone screen. After seeing the dazzling "Xinwen cp" in the comment area, his face brushed white. Ji Chengze saw Ji Mingcheng''s strangeness in his eyes, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and he asked coldly, "What''s the problem?" "Um...no problem, no problem." Ji Mingcheng wanted to cry without tears, the problem is big! How does he explain to his big boss what CP is? Tell him, cp means a pair of children? So, Miss Ann is getting ambiguous with people on the Internet? No, he will be killed, he will definitely be killed! Chapter 91： Put on a small vest Ji Mingcheng struggled for a long time, and finally thought of a more euphemistic saying: "cp means partnership. As the president, you also know that Miss An is filming recently. In that movie, the role played by Miss An and that played by Mr. Nie There is a certain entanglement in the role. These people on the Internet like to think about it when they have nothing to do. In fact, there is nothing special about it, ahhahaha..." Ji Chengze vaguely heard a little bit of nuisance from Ji Mingcheng''s words, and he was quite unhappy, but he couldn''t get it. As Ji Mingcheng said, the two are just having troubles in the play. What else can they do if others want to think about it? Thinking about this, Ji Chengze still felt that his chest was blocked. He simply glanced at the remaining comments and handed the phone back to Ji Mingcheng. However, when he returned, Ji Mingcheng clearly saw the disgust under the boss''s eyes, as if he had just touched something particularly dirty. Afterwards, Ji Mingcheng watched the big boss turn around and enter his separate bathroom, washing the hand that had just touched his mobile phone with disinfectant over and over again. Ji Mingcheng: "..." Are you so disgusted? He bought this phone only these two days, and he can guarantee that he never brought the phone in when he went to the bathroom! Ji Mingcheng thought it would end here, but the facts proved that he was still too naive after all. Ji Chengze started to wander frequently after coming out of the bathroom, and even dropped the files he had been with and started playing on the computer. For President Ji, who has always been dedicated to his work and diligent, it is simply a rare event in a century. Out of his **** curiosity, Ji Mingcheng leaned behind Ji Chengze by sending water and took a sneak peek at the computer, but was surprised to find that the big boss was...playing Weibo! Of course, its not the companys large size. As the president of Ji''s Group, although Ji Chengze doesn''t play Weibo much, he also has a certified tuba. Ji Mingcheng glanced at the account name on Ji Chengze''s page subconsciously. Hands can pick stars, this name is obviously not Ji Chengze''s big size. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that his clear big boss wore a small vest to add Miss Ann''s attention, and after paying attention to her, she brought her number to special attention. Forget it, he even watched the big boss wearing the little vest that had just been registered, went to Miss Ann''s Weibo to leave a message and began to tear up with those black fans. Thats right, just torn with fans! An Ruixin just opened Weibo and went directly to the hot search. It also attracted countless celebrities, directors, and even her company to help her. Such a battle inevitably aroused jealousy and jealousy of some people. Although most of the comments on An Ruixins Weibo are very happy, there are also some pantothenic water, which is black and black, and their big boss is tearing those people in a small vest. Fuck, is this world a fantasy? Ji Mingcheng was overwhelmed by his own discovery, and finally woke up, he met the death sight of the big boss, his heart trembled, and he quickly stepped back several steps: "Ahahaha, that, I just came to the president. Send water, yes, send water!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ji Chengze''s reaction, he turned around and fled the office quickly. Ask, and found that the big boss at the top of the boss is getting more and more swollen, is it broken? Wait online! Chapter 92： Six-pack abs At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that she opened Weibo, but turned on someone''s incredible attributes. On the second day of Weibo''s opening, An Ruixin''s Weibo fans stabilized at around 500w. This is considered a very high popularity for newcomers who have just entered the circle and have not yet had a famous work. . After experiencing the initial stumbling, the shooting of "King Tong Que" has gradually stepped onto the right track. The daily shooting process is arranged very tightly, but the requirements for shooting quality have not been reduced at all. As a result, in her free time, An Ruixin is either staring at other people''s scenes and trying to figure out her own character changes, or she is sitting on the sidelines with Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing, or with Mu Qingya, the original author and Zheng. Fang He discusses the plot. This kind of busyness, An Ruixin has long experienced in her previous life, so she does not feel particularly tired like other newcomers, but has some enjoyment, enjoying the sense of accomplishment that such busyness brings to her. After a few days, the relationship between An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. From the first nodding acquaintance, they became friends with many common topics. Besides, another big change is... "Sister Xinxin, look, my brother brought back macadamia nuts, pecans, glutinous rice dumplings, and chocolate!" An Ruixin looked at the pile of snacks Tao Xinyuan brought over, and the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously. Suddenly she understood why the child was obviously about to become an adult, and why he still had a face of baby fat that could not fade away. "Wow, a lot of food. Yuanyuan, your brother is so kind to you, and he brings you so many delicious foods when he goes out. Unlike my brother, he knows to bully me!" An Ruixin hadn''t spoken yet, Mu Qingya on the side He has already moved in first, his face full of envy. Because of An Ruixin''s relationship, Tao Xinyuan has become familiar with several other people in the past few days, especially with Mu Qingya. The reason is naturally that both of them have an older brother and have more common topics. "There are so many delicious foods, you girls are so happy. You will not be said to be able to eat so many delicious things. However, chocolate? Yuanyuan, how dare you eat chocolate even after you are filming? What should I do when I get up?" Nie Wenjing smiled and leaned over when he heard the movement here, and reminded Tao Xinyuan by the way. "Hahaha, Brother Nie, dont worry about that, Yuanyuan wont get fat. Even if she gets fat, she will only get fat on her face." "Hey, I envy you people who dont eat fat. You dont have to worry about this or that when you eat anything. Unlike me, you will get fat if you drink cold water." "Wenjing, can you get it? I remember that in our last collaboration scene, you had a swimming scene. When you filmed it, everyone could see that you have six pack abs. Just like this, you still get fat. How good are the others?" Bai Tingxue heard Nie Wenjing''s self-deprecating sentence as soon as she walked over, and immediately pierced him mercilessly. Mu Qingya heard Bai Tingxues words, her eyes suddenly brightened: "Six pack abs?! Come on, Brother Nie, hurry up and let us see if it''s really so interesting!" "Oh, my aunt, just let me go. It was a plot requirement in the last scene. You don''t know how much crime I suffered to train those abdominal muscles. After the filming, I was greatly relieved. Sigh, I haven''t exercised, how can I still have six pack abs now?" Chapter 93： The tragedy caused by the abdominal muscles Nie Wenjing clutched his clothes tightly, his expression clearly just didn''t want to show off his proud six-pack abs in front of these wolves and tigers. Mu Qingya curled her lips when she saw this, but never extended her An Lushan paw again, and muttered unconvincedly: "Humph, just hide. Don''t forget that I am the screenwriter of this show, you can hide. After the first day of the new year, I cant hide from the fifteenth, and Ill add some drama to you when I go back, so that everyone in front of the TV can appreciate your six-pack abs." Nie Wenjing''s mouth twitched slightly, really wondering whether to laugh or cry. "I think Xiaoya''s proposal is good." Just as Nie Wenjing was struggling, a male voice suddenly came from behind several people. A few people followed the reputation, and Nie Wenjing was even more bitter for the first time: "Director Zheng, don''t bring this kind of play, you are obviously not a director who likes to use this kind of drama." "Now and then." Zheng Fanghe laughed a little bit awkwardly, "I didn''t shoot before because the subject matter I shot was not necessary for this kind of scene, but now...some eyeballs are still necessary." Nie Wenjing choked immediately, with a bitter face not knowing what to say, making everyone laugh constantly. Not long after ??, a new trend appeared on Mu Qingya''s Weibo. "I heard that Xiao Ran has six pack abs, do you want to see it?" The picture at the back is a set-up photo of Nie Wenjing playing Qi Xiaoran. Not long after ??, Bai Tingxue, An Ruixin and others also reposted this Weibo, expressing that they were looking forward to it. Nie Wenjing, the subject of the Weibo content, also reposted it casually, and attached a piece of "Sheng Wu Ke Lian. jpg". There has been a baptism of previous unspoken rules and events, and many people on the Internet are very concerned about the dynamics of this show. Yes, as soon as this Weibo appeared, it was reposted and commented by countless people. "Six pack abs? [Saliva] It turns out that my mosquito''s small body actually has six pack abs. Ask for a mirror, and see who will dare to say that my mosquitoes are weak and white!" "Hahahaha, is this black or pink upstairs! No matter what, I want to see six pack abs." "Abs +1" "Abdominal +2" "I remember that there is a cliff falling plot in the original book. I beg the crew to change the follow-up plot of the cliff falling to falling into the water. You know how to play in the shirt!" "The upstairs is so evil, but I like it!" "Hahaha, I also like playing in shirts, and I strongly request the crew to send benefits!" "Hahahaha, I''m so ridiculous, is Nie Dada being besieged? This face is irresistible." "You are not alone upstairs, and I feel like Nie Da is going to be played off. The men in the women''s pile are not easy to do, especially among so many beautiful women!" "Oh, **** ho ho, it seems that mosquitoes can''t escape the fragrant **** play, please hurry up and let the welfare, look forward to ing." Because of a joke, the entire network exploded. At this time, the person who made the joke did not know that his joke would trigger a series of chain reactions. In the office of the president of Ji''s Group, a familiar sound suddenly sounded from the computer on the desk. The man sitting at the desk raised his eyebrows, put down the file, and opened the Weibo of the person he was particularly concerned about when he was familiar with the road, but his face became dark when he saw the latest news of that person. "Same expectation! // @͡ѩ: Looking forward to it! // @: I heard that Xiao Ran has six pack abs, do you want to see it?" Chapter 94： To catch rape "General..." Ji Mingcheng pushed in with a pile of documents. When he reached his mouth, he saw the big boss with a face that was as black as the bottom of a pot before he had time to exit. My heart trembled, and while Ji Chengze hadn''t noticed him, the clear-eyed door closed again, and his back leaned against the door, thinking hard about who had annoyed the boss recently. However, Ji Mingcheng pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who could have such a great ability to make the big boss furious. Suddenly, Ji Mingcheng''s inspiration flashed, and he took out his phone and secretly tapped someone''s Weibo. Sure enough, when Ji Mingcheng entered at this point, he immediately saw the repost that someone had posted on the homepage, as well as the blasted comment below the repost. "Hahahaha, Shin Shin, is it really good for you and the queen to play with seniors like this?" "Hahahaha, after seeing it, I never thought you were such an old driver!" "Xiao Xinxin, tell my sister honestly, have you already seen Wenjing Oubas six-pack abs?" "Obviously the truth is upstairs. I''ve definitely seen it, maybe even touched it." "Envy, jealousy and hate, ask for benefits and photos, and ask Wenjingda''s abdominal muscles how it feels?" "Ask +1" "Ask +2" "Ask +10086" A group of people on Weibo called An Ruixin how the six pack abdominal muscles of Nie Wenjing feel. It was very lively. While witnessing all this, Assistant Ji felt as if he was back in the twelfth lunar month in an instant, his whole person was like an ice cellar, and his back was chilling. is dying to die, Miss An is so bold, even if she is cp with the people, she also reposts such a misunderstood Weibo. I can''t blame the president''s face so ugly, this vivid green cloud cover! Knowing that his awkward and boring big boss has already moved his mind to someone, Ji Mingcheng hugged the pile of documents and wandered around the door like an ant who burned his ass. Neither is it to enter, nor is it not to enter. Just when Ji Mingcheng was in a dilemma, with a click, the door suddenly opened. Ji Mingcheng stiffened all over, and as soon as he raised his head, he met Ji Chengze''s gloomy face. "Chief...President..." Without waiting for him to say more, Ji Chengze spit out one word concisely: "Go." "Go? Where to go?" "The crew of "Kangtongwei"." "!" Fuck, the boss finally couldn''t help but is ready to catch the rape? The expression on Ji Mingcheng''s face was distorted for a moment: "Uh...this, it''s not good. You haven''t been to the place of the crew, there is nothing good about it, and the president..." You haven''t finished your work yet. ? Is it really okay to retire early from fishing so arrogantly during working hours? Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly, and this glance almost scared Ji Mingcheng to soften his legs on the spot, and fell silent. After a while, Ji Mingcheng heard Ji Chengze add a cold voice: ""Kongtongwei" is a TV series that Ji has invested heavily in." Ji Mingcheng was stunned, took a peek at Ji Chengze, and swallowed hard: "So?" "I just want to go over and see if this show is worth my previous investment." "..." I was speechless! No, you cant believe it for such a high-sounding reason. You can admit it to the boss. You are obviously under the guise of a squad to catch the traitor! Chapter 95： Invite new play Regardless of how Ji Mingcheng complains, it is inevitable that this hidden deep exploration class is inevitable. At this time, An Ruixin still didn''t know at all, just because she reposted a Weibo, someone had already killed him aggressively. "Rui Xin, come here." After filming the morning scene, Zheng Fanghe suddenly called An Ruixin aside. "Director Zheng, what''s the matter?" "I heard that you plan to take an urban workplace drama." "Well, yes." The drama Shan Muyu asked her to choose before is an urban legal workplace drama, which tells the story of an ordinary girl step by step counterattack to become a strong woman in the legal world. "That''s it. I have a friend who is currently preparing to make a movie. I think there is a character in it that suits you well, so I want to ask if you are interested..." "This..." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed, "Director Zheng, although I haven''t auditioned for that urban drama yet, if the audition is over, will there be a schedule conflict between the two dramas? If that''s the case, I I am afraid" "You can rest assured that the filming of his movie will only start after the Spring Festival. Your urban drama series is very short, and the shooting cycle is at most two months, which is definitely catching up." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: Thats okay. May I ask what type of film this friend is planning to make? The role that suits me is... "Do you know the name Yuji?" An Ruixin was startled, and asked uncertainly: "Which Yuji is in Farewell My Concubine?" "Yes, that''s Yu Ji. The film my friend is preparing to make is a historical drama in ancient costume. The male lead is Xiang Yu, and the female lead is naturally Yu Ji." An Ruixin smiled: "This is a coincidence. Yu Ji is actually a historical figure I like very much. However, what I am more curious about is how can Director Zheng think I like this character?" When An Ruixin said that he liked the character Yu Ji, Zheng Fanghe''s eyes flickered, and his face was a little more proud. "Remember the dancing scene you shot not long ago?" An Ruixin suddenly, the role of Ye Zitong has a scene in the play where she participates in a house banquet and performs a dance. An Ruixin has some dance basics, this scene is not too difficult for her, and even when the filming is finished, she also received two shining eyes from Mu Qingya and Tao Xinyuan. If it wasn''t for a little surprise, Mu Qingya would have uploaded the video to the Internet. "I sent the video of you dancing and playing the piano to my friend. After watching the video, he felt that you are very suitable for this role in terms of image and temperament, so I must let you take this movie. " "That''s the case. Then please give me some time, Director Zheng, I will discuss with my agent and give you an answer as soon as possible." An Ruixin said this sincerely, but it does not make people think that she is playing a big name. Zheng Fanghe nodded and smiled: "Okay, you go back and think about it. I will send the script to your agent first, and let me know when it is finalized, and I will arrange for you to meet it." "Okay, thank you, Director Zheng." The two were talking, and suddenly there was a strange noise not far away. The two stopped talking and followed the prestige, but after seeing the figure that appeared not far from the door of the crew, they were stunned. Chapter 96： Crew detective class The man standing at the door wore an elegant and straight suit, and his handsome face was not inferior to the male stars in the crew. But the powerful aura that belongs to the upper person in the whole body is unmatched by all the men present. Men dont even need to speak, just to that stop is an extremely bright existence that cant be ignored. The attention of everyone in the crew was attracted by the man who appeared suddenly, and he was stunned on the spot. Zheng Fanghe was the first to react. Although he wondered why Ji Chengze suddenly appeared here, he greeted him immediately. "Rare guest, why did you think of coming to visit the class? Is it because you miss me?" Ji Chengze glanced at him indifferently, his eyes passed over him and went straight to a location not far away, and coldly said: "I''m not coming to see you." Zheng Fanghe''s unruly smile on his face froze suddenly, and he touched his nose awkwardly and complained: "You don''t need to be so shameless, right? Since you didn''t come to me, then you come here today..." Ji Chengze hasn''t spoken yet. Ji Mingcheng, who came in behind him, has already spoken first: "Ahem, San Shao, the president came here today to see the progress of the crew. After all, Ji Shi has spent a lot of money to invest in this drama. ,no other meanings." As soon as Ji Mingcheng finished speaking, he received Zheng Fanghe and handed it a blank eye. The expression on his face as if he was looking at an idiot clearly expressed a meaning: Ji Chengze cares about that little money, you lie to ghosts, ghosts dont believe it! Ji Mingcheng was stabbed by Zheng Fanghe''s contemptuous face so that he could not wait to cover his face, but he couldn''t say more, because even he himself felt that this reason was not ordinary...shock! Zheng Fanghe despised Ji Mingcheng and turned his attention back to Ji Chengze again, only to find that Ji Chengze''s gaze had been fixed on a certain position in front of him. Looking in the direction that Ji Chengze was looking at, Zheng Fanghe saw Bai Tingxue and his...An Ruixin at a glance. Zheng Fanghe instantly understood: "I said why you suddenly came to me, it turned out to be here to find Ting Xue. It must be, I am a big man who doesn''t bother to care about you. People are there. Just talk and slip over." Zheng Fanghe didn''t pay attention to Ji Chengze after he finished speaking, turned around and found a place to rest on his own. Facing Zheng Fanghe''s misunderstanding, Ji Chengze didn''t intend to explain more, and walked in the direction of An Ruixin. Few people know about the entanglement between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, so they think that the purpose of Ji Chengze''s trip is not only Zheng Fang and Zheng Fang, but Bai Tingxue himself thinks so. "Chengze, why are you free today? Come sit here." Bai Tingxue smiled and pointed to an empty seat next to him, inviting Ji Chengze to sit down. Ji Chengze cast his gaze on the empty seat on the other side of Bai Tingxue, nodded, and went directly to the spot that he had fancy, Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin''s... is in the middle. Bai Tingxue was slightly startled, although she was a little surprised, she didn''t take it too seriously. "Listen to Cheng Yi, are you getting married recently?" When Ji Chengze asked about this, Bai Tingxue''s heart trembled slightly, and she pursed her lips and said, "Well, the invitation has already been sent to you." "Well, congratulations." Ji Chengze replied in a flat tone, and said nothing. Chapter 97： The vinegar jar is turned over (1) The atmosphere between the two suddenly froze. Bai Tingxue looked at this man she had been obsessed with, and suddenly felt a little helpless. How did he endure the cold temper of the person in front of him, and like him for so many years? Humans are really strange animals. Once the character changes, the tolerance will change drastically. When she liked last year Chengze, even if he ignored him, it was not boring to sit next to him and look at his face. But now, facing Ji Chengze''s indifference, she has a kind of unspeakable impatience. Of course, this also just shows that I really let go of this man. Now she has found her own happiness. Thinking about this, Bai Tingxue lowered her head slightly, and slowly raised the corners of her lips. Although An Ruixin, who was sitting on the other side of Ji Chengze, was a little surprised at Ji Chengze''s sudden appearance, she, like Bai Tingxue and others, thought that the purpose of Ji Chengze''s coming this time was not for her. Compared to why Ji Chengze appeared here, she was even more curious about the relationship between Ji Chengze and Bai Tingxue. Judging from the content of the two people''s words, it seemed to be... an old acquaintance? Without waiting for An Ruixin to think about it, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side, and hurriedly ran to An Ruixin and shouted: "Rui Xin, are there any other snacks you made yourself before? Give me some, I''m almost starving to death, starving to death!" Thanks to Tao Xinyuan, everyone in the crew now knows that An Ruixins craftsmanship is particularly good, and she will bring some homemade snacks to the crew. So that the number of people surrounding An Ruixin grows linearly every day, in order to be able to eat at her occasionally. Of course, this also indirectly helped An Ruixin to get a lot of good popularity among the crew. After all, it was short-mouthed and soft-handed. An Ruixin looked at that eagerly, and while taking out a box of exquisite snacks from the bag beside her, she smiled and asked, Brother Wenjing, you havent just eaten lunch just now, why are you hungry so quickly? Nie Wenjing opened the box and took out a small snack from the inside and stuffed it into his mouth. While chewing, he complained: "You girls just need to be there to be responsible for beauty. You don''t understand the pain of us rough guys at all. You are I dont know, since I joined the crew today, Ive already filmed two fights with Wia, and there are two other fights in the afternoon. After those two in the morning, I already feel like Ive been hollowed out. Just order lunch at noon. Where can I eat? In order to continue fighting in the afternoon, I must prepare early. What''s more, I''m a baby, developing, and it''s normal to eat so much." "Puff......" As soon as Nie Wenjing said this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh, and those who heard his shameless words all cast contempt at his deceitful act. "Okay, I''ll give you all of this box. You can save some food. I''ll be hungry for a while and I will have nothing to eat." Nie Wenjing''s eyes were gleaming, and the words of beauty were even more open: "Rui Xin, you are really so considerate and so heart-warming! You will definitely be a good wife and mother if you marry in the future. Whoever marries you is definitely his blessing. " An Ruixin was taken aback, and shook her head helplessly. Nie Wenjing finished speaking and then stretched out his hand to take another snack from the box, but suddenly felt shady behind him, subconsciously turned his head and looked, but at a glance, he met someone''s cruel eyes that were so cold. Chapter 98： The vinegar jar is turned over (2) When Nie Wenjing rushed over, Ji Chengze had already looked at him, but at that time he didn''t recognize who this person was. He just felt that the familiar tone of this person when talking to An Ruixin made him very uncomfortable. Until An Ruixin shouted out "Brother Wenjing", Ji Chengze suddenly realized that the person in front of him turned out to be the man An Ruixin said on the Internet that he wanted to see his abdominal muscles. And this man seems to be fortunate to die. Many netizens previously shouted that with An Ruixin group CP...mosquitoes! In recent days, President Ji, who has gradually become familiar with Internet terms, of course already knows that Ji Mingcheng was fooling himself before. The word cp is basically ambiguous. This man first had an affair with An Ruixin, and then used six pack abs to lure An Ruixin(?) to let An Ruixin call him Wenjing brother intimately, and now he is so intimate with An Ruixin, and he is so close to him. Dim sums that have never been eaten are taken for themselves. This pile, piece by piece, is simply challenging his bottom line again and again! Nie Wenjing was stared at by Ji Chengze so much, and he felt that the knives were flying towards him, as if he was going to cut himself a thousand times, making him want to shiver. Nie Wenjing swallowed hard, and said dumbly: "Well, I have to go back and prepare for the show in a while, let''s go." An Ruixin glanced suspiciously for a second. She was still alive and kicking. The energetic person turned pale and sweated. He wanted to care about the other person, but didn''t know how to speak, so he nodded and watched the other person leave. An Ruixin did not notice the undercurrent between Ji Chengze and Nie Wenjing, but it does not mean that Bai Tingxue on the other side did not notice either. This is the first time that Bai Tingxue has seen Ji Chengze express her emotions so clearly. At the same time, she looked at An Ruixin with a bit of complexity and inquiry. On the other side, Nie Wenjing, who felt like he had recovered his life, quickly ran back to the agents side, and asked in a low voice, "What is the background of the man sitting next to Sister Ting Xue? The aura is so amazing. It''s like I''ve died all over again." Nie Wenjings agent was taken aback when he heard this, and his face paled and said, Whats the matter? Youre not offending him, do you? That man is the president of the Ji Group, a well-known big man in the circle, you just did it. What upset him?" Nie Wenjing''s face also changed: "President of Ji''s Group? That person is..." Nie Wenjing''s conversation with his agent did not avoid others. The few stars sitting next to him were surprised when they heard that the man who had just arrived was the president of the Ji Group. It''s just that unlike Nie Wenjing and his agent''s anxiety, these people are more excited and happy, and what''s more, many people have already begun to make their own little calculations in their hearts. All of this, Ji Chengze and An Ruixin naturally did not know. Bai Tingxue had doubts in her heart. Seeing the indescribable strange atmosphere between the two, she felt that they were a little unusual. There was a long silence, but Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but quietly got up and left to call someone. And when she left, it was inevitable that only An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were left alone. Chapter 99： That little boy? This two-person world was originally what Ji Chengze wanted to see most, but when there were really only two people left, Ji Chengze didn''t know what to say. And An Ruixin, in order to prevent others from saying that she hugged her thighs, causing unnecessary trouble, Ji Chengze did not speak, and naturally she would not stick it upside down. In a moment, the atmosphere between the two became more solemn and weird. After a long silence, Ji Chengze could not swallow the breath that stuck in his heart after all, coughing lightly and tentatively said: "Ms. An is very familiar with the gentleman just now?" An Ruixin was stunned. She didn''t understand why Ji Chengze would ask, but to avoid suspicion, she still replied: "The same crew is not familiar to you. Wenjing is a good guy. Most of the people in the crew are not familiar with each other. The relationship with him is pretty good." An Ruixins original intention was to tell Ji Chengze that Nie Wenjing is very good to many girls in the crew, and is not alone in treating her differently. As everyone knows, the key points that Ji Chengze extracted from her passage are not the same at all. That man is good? It looks like a little white face, and has a pair of peach eyes. At first glance, it looks like a big carrot. What''s so good? The call of "Brother Wenjing, Brother Wenjing" is so intimate, I don''t know whether men and women are giving or receiving each other, should they keep their distance? You dont know how serious it is, and those Internet fans who can''t decide and bluff to pull CP for you, what should I do when the fake drama is really done? ! An Ruixin didnt know Ji Chengzes inner activities. She only felt that the person in front of her was really a bit inexplicable. Why did she have a bad face again? Did she say something to make him angry? Fortunately, the awkward conversation between the two of them did not last long, and was interrupted by an uninvited guest. After learning that this handsome man who came to visit the class turned out to be the president of the Ji Group, many newcomers in the crew and even some female artists of the 18th line began to move around. The president of Jishi Group, for these people, that is the legendary golden thigh! As long as he can get his blue eyes, he wont get a dozen or so of resources, and its hard to think of not being popular. Such a big temptation is enough to dazzle everyone present, not only female artists, but even a few male artists are a little eager to try. Its just that, at first, Bai Tingxue was scrupulous about the presence of the main host. Although these people were itching in their hearts, they didnt dare to go forward and put on them at will. But now, Bai Tingxue left by herself, and An Ruixin on the other side was selectively ignored by them, and the minds of these people became active again. Finally, an actress couldn''t help but walked in the direction of the two with a cup of freshly brewed coffee. "Mr. Ji must have come here at this time and have not eaten, drink coffee? Freshly ground." The actress Qiao Xiaoyanran, with a sweet smile on her delicate makeup. Those who had the same thoughts as her watched the other side take the lead, their expressions were a bit ugly, and they were hesitant in their hearts to hate themselves, and they were in vain to seize the opportunity. The actress saw the regrets and annoyances of those people in her eyes, and her eyebrows couldn''t help but get dazzled by a few people, as if she had a chance to win, and the man in front of her had become her own. However, what everyone did not expect was that after listening to her, Ji Chengze didn''t even look at her, only spit out one word coldly: "Go away." Chapter 100： Seduce in front of you "What?" The actress was stunned, and the onlookers who secretly followed the dynamics here were also stunned. An Ruixin was naturally among the group of people. The moment the actress came over with coffee, she already knew what the other party wanted to do. It''s just that she doesn''t have much to say about this kind of thing. It''s what you want. She doesn''t like doing it. It doesn''t mean that others don''t like it either. Of course, if you can ignore that when you see the actress seduce Ji Chengze with a smile, it would be better. An Ruixin, who thought she had no position to speak, hesitated, and she simply came out of sight, removed her eyes, and looked elsewhere. But I didnt want Ji Chengze to be so straightforward, rejecting the actress in the most extreme and quickest way, without paying attention to the actresss face. The triumphant smile on the actress''s face froze suddenly, one face was blue and white, and white and blue. Especially after hearing the ironic chuckles of a few small actors not far away, the expression on the actress''s face was distorted for a moment. "Mr. Ji..." The actress suppressed the humiliation in her heart, took a deep breath and tried to save, but Ji Chengze was stingy with giving her a straight eye. Knowing that she would only humiliate herself if she continued to stay, she felt unwilling to let this great opportunity go. The actress bit her lip and was about to leave, but unexpectedly discovered that the gaze that President Season had never put on her body from the beginning to the end, unexpectedly fixed on An Ruixin beside her from time to time. The actress who suddenly realized something darkened her face, and her eyes staring at An Ruixin became jealous and resentful. A woman who is dazzled by jealousy can always do some unexpected things, and the person in front of her is not immune. After realizing that it might be because of An Ruixin that she suffered a cold reception, the actress turned her eyes slightly, gritted her teeth and continued to walk two steps in the direction of Ji Chengze. Then he pretended to twist his slender high-heeled shoes, screamed, while tilting his body in the direction of Ji Chengze, while pretending to splash the hot coffee in his hand forward, and this splash was directed at An Ruixin. s face. The sudden change surprised everyone present. Rao is An Ruixin, unable to make any response in the face of such a heavenly disaster, so she instinctively closed her eyes and waited for the pain to strike. However, changes often happen in this instant. At the moment when the actresss lips raised a smug smile, a figure quickly avoided her and rushed towards An Ruixin. No one had ever seen what happened at that moment. They only knew that when they reacted, there was already someone who hugged An Ruixin tightly, and the whole body was in his arms. The hot coffee inevitably spilled on the man''s back, leaving deep stains. The sudden impact made An Ruixin startled, she subconsciously opened her eyes and looked at Ji Chengze''s bright eyes. In the always cold eyes, there are rare fluctuations, which contain anxiety and worry. Is he...worrying about himself? This cognition caused An Ruixin''s heart to be out of order for a moment, and her uncontrolled violent beating made her heart numb. Chapter 101： Rush to the crown "Is there anything?" Ji Chengze''s tone was as cold as ever, but he was a little anxious in it. An Ruixin''s head is still a little knotted, but she shook her head reflexively without speaking. Ji Chengze looked at her up and down uneasy. After confirming that she was not injured, he turned his head to look at the actress who caused all this. This is the first time Ji Chengze is looking at her, but she has a suffocation of being strangled by the devil, almost fainting. The expensive suit was soaked with brown coffee, dripping with water dripping down, but this did not damage the aura of the person wearing this suit. The actress was stared at by Ji Chengze with soft hands and feet, cold sweat, and a face as white as paper, trembling: "I...I didn''t mean it! I didn''t stand firmly for a while, and my feet were crippled, so I was accidentally..." Ji Chengze glanced at the woman''s legs, and spit out an understatement: "Since I can''t stand firmly, these legs are unnecessary." The actress''s face was brushed white, and she shook for a moment. She almost didn''t collapse directly to the ground, her pale lips opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something. Before the actress had time to speak, Ji Mingcheng rushed over, wanting to find out if Ji Chengze was injured, but didn''t dare to act rashly, so she tentatively asked: "President, are you okay?" Before, in order to create a space for the two of them, he hid in a small corner a few meters away very interestingly. Wan did not expect that such a change would happen in this short meeting when he left! Ji Mingcheng glanced at the coffee stains on the big boss, reacted quickly, and whispered: "I''ll get you a change of clothes." Ji Mingcheng moved quickly, and he retrieved a brand new suit in less than a minute. At this time, Ji Chengze was still staring at the shivering actress, his eyes as cold as looking at a corpse. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely suppressed, and everyone including Zheng Fanghe, no one dared to get close. Ji Ming trembled in his heart sincerely, and tremblingly walked to Ji Chengze and handed over the clothes. Ji Chengze had other reactions, and said coldly: "I don''t want to see this woman in China again." is not the crew, nor the entertainment circle, but the country. This means that this country has no place for this woman. The woman was naturally aware of this. Now her legs were really soft, she plopped, and she just sat down on the ground. It took a while to react, and rushed to Ji Chengze''s side, trying to pull his trousers, but he avoided it first. "Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance, dont drive me out of the country! Please, please..." Zheng Fanghe listened to the woman''s cry, touched his nose awkwardly, and whispered: "Chengze..." The words have not yet been spoken, Ji Chengze''s cold eyes have been swept over, and he was scared to silence. Ji Chengze listened to the woman''s cry, his brows were impatient: "Throw it out." Obviously he was not in his own territory, but he was able to take this for granted. The most important thing is that after hearing Ji Chengzes words, the staff on the side looked at each other subconsciously, and they actually did what he said and pulled the person out. Chapter 102： Just take it off! The obtrusive person finally left. Ji Chengze didn''t bother to stay in this smoky place anymore, took the suit that Ji Mingcheng handed over, turned his head and looked at Zheng Fanghe: "Where is the lounge?" Zheng Fanghe stunned and pointed in a direction: "over there." Ji Chengze very naturally took An Ruixin''s hand and walked in that direction. An Ruixin woke up like a dream, hurriedly struggling: "I''m fine, don''t go..." An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking, but Ji Mingcheng has interrupted her first, and smiled slightly: Miss An, you seem to have some coffee stains on your body, so lets go to the lounge with the president to deal with it. Of course, the most important thing is that you quickly sacrifice the ego and calm the anger of the president! Otherwise, we are the poor cannon fodder who are unlucky! Ji Mingcheng, who used An Ruixin as an adult-shaped fire extinguisher, made up his mind to put An Ruixin into the lounge together. An Ruixin listened to Ji Mingcheng''s words and glanced down at her costume. Dont say, there are really so few drops of coffee. When he raised his head, he hesitated and nodded to the black eyes that seemed to be sucked in by Chengze last season. Although I am leaving, I am afraid I cant explain the relationship with Ji Chengze. But a large part of Ji Chengze''s success is because of himself, it seems a bit...unreasonable if he doesn''t go there. An Ruixin nodded, but Ji Chengze didn''t stay any longer, and took her hand to the lounge. An Ruixin was dragged away for two steps before remembering that she should tell this person in advance that she can go by herself. Unfortunately, it is too late. An Ruixin, who was dragged and staggered, did not notice the flash of smile on the face of the person in front of him. But she didn''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that others didn''t see it either. Ji Mingcheng keenly caught the smile, he was slightly relieved, and secretly praised his wit from the bottom of his heart. Turning around, she found...Bai Tingxue was standing behind her. "Do you need to explain to me what is going on?" Ji Mingcheng: "..." On the other side, as soon as Ji Chengze walked into the lounge, he made sure that he and An Ruixin were the only people in the room, and then he locked the door and began to take off his clothes. An Ruixin staggered in place, finally awake, and looked up, only to find that Ji Chengze had taken off his upper body with only one shirt left. The pure white shirt is lightly attached to the man''s body, which is more casual and unruly than the old-fashioned suit jacket. It shows the unusual charm of men in another form. The line of the man''s upper body is looming under the thin white cloth, silently telling a different kind of temptation. An Ruixin swallowed unconsciously, and when she realized that she was staring at a man, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. was about to look away, but when Ji Chengze raised his hand, he started to unbutton the shirt. Slender fingers opened the round buttons on the shirt one by one, slowly revealing the perfect line under the thin fabric. The neatly arranged muscles are well-proportioned and strong. They are not exaggerated and scary at all. On the contrary, they feel a touch of harmony. It seems that a figure like his face should be matched with this figure, which makes people feel not abrupt. Obviously, there is no provocative action, but the person in front of you does it, but it makes people feel that the hormones are overflowing, and they want to cover their face in shame. Chapter 103： Do you want to dive into me? An Ruixin stared at all this in a daze, for a moment she had forgotten what she was going to do, she stood there stupidly, staring at Ji Chengze stupidly. Ji Chengze quickly noticed An Ruixin''s strangeness, and his subordinates stopped for a while. The previous coffee only stained his jacket, and did not stain his suit. Its just that he has a hygienic addiction, so he cant take a bath for a short time. Its really unbearable that the clothes that might be stained with stains are still on his body, so he changed all of them. But now... Ji Chengze squinted his eyes and looked at An Ruixin''s dazed appearance, with the corners of his lips slightly hooked, and walked towards An Ruixin slowly. When An Ruixin was awake again, Ji Chengze had already walked in front of her, stared at her eyes, and asked meaningfully: "Satisfied with what you saw?" An Ruixin trembled all over, and only then realized that she was stunned by the human body. The most important thing was that she was caught by the owner of the fruit body! "Um, I''m sorry, I turned my head...I didn''t mean to see you..." An Ruixin''s face was embarrassed, and the more she talked about it, the hotter her face became. Ji Chengze wanted to look away but was followed by Ji Chengze''s actions. There was a shudder in fright. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin did not answer his question directly, frowned, and actually took the initiative to grab An Ruixin''s hand. An Ruixin''s eyes shrank suddenly: "Mr. Ji, you are..." What are you going to do? An Ruixin has not finished speaking, Ji Chengze has already answered her question with action. An Ruixin''s hand was passively pulled over by Ji Chengze, and lightly attached to his chest, along the smooth lines, extending down to his abdomen little by little. At the end, he asked straightforwardly: "How does it feel?" "..." Fuck, you''re a gangster! The indescribable soft touch made An Ruixin''s head completely stuck, her eyes widened to the boss, staring at the hand that Ji Chengze was pulling along with him, as if she was planning to just use her eyes to poke Ji Chengze''s hand. A hole. Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin still did not respond, his eyes flickered, and he wanted to cover up and added: "I have abdominal muscles, too." Ji Chengze said this in a somewhat proud and proud tone. Isnt ?? just the abdominal muscles? I have that too! And that person only has six yuan, he has eight yuan, and the mermaid line! How could that little white face fall down when the wind blows, how can it be compared to him? Ji Chengze did not realize that his state of mind at this moment was like accidentally catching his wife and cheating, and when he was angry, he was anxious to prove his jealous husband! An Ruixin didn''t pay much attention to what he said, because at that time her attention was all focused on Ji Chengze''s hand. After crossing the abdomen that was within reach, Ji Chengze even took her hand and continued down! An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, as if getting an electric shock, she quickly pulled her hand out of Ji Chengze''s. Ji Chengze did not expect that An Ruixin would suddenly resist, and she easily succeeded. The temperature of the palm no longer made him feel a little confused. He looked up suspiciously, but unexpectedly met An Ruixin''s angry and defensive face. An Ruixin''s small face was flushed, and she didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or angry. It took a long time to suffocate a sentence: "Do you want to dive into me?" Chapter 104： Missed "Dive you?" Ji Chengze''s expression was always as cold as facial paralysis and cracked for a moment. An Ruixin saw his reaction in his eyes, and the defensiveness on his face faded slightly, turning into doubt. Is it hard to be true, is it self-sufficient? But if you dont want to dive yourself, then... "Since you don''t want to dive into me? Then why just..." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze''s face turned black, and his expression of goodness was regarded as a plot to be unreasonable, which is not unreasonable. President Ji, who has never had the experience of chasing people, obviously did not realize how misunderstood what he had just done. An Ruixins reaction is already considered good, and instead of making some tougher instructions, she slapped it with a slap. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s black face and made sure that he really didn''t mean that. She was relieved and felt a little embarrassed at the same time. Although I dont know why Ji Chengze made such a move just now, his reaction just now was indeed a bit overdone. With a light cough, An Ruixin lowered her head and said: "I, I think of it, there seems to be an empty lounge next door. Mr. Ji will tidy up here first, and I will take a look at the lounge over there." After finishing speaking, I didn''t even dare to look at Ji Chengze more, turned around and fled, leaving Ji Chengze standing there with an inexplicable expression. An Ruixin stayed in the lounge for a long time before coming out. At that time, Ji Chengze had already left the crew. An Ruixin was relieved, but at the same time feeling a little lost, and after the previous noise, An Ruixin inevitably received the inquiring sight from all directions as soon as he walked back to the crew. Zheng Fanghe cleared his throat and yelled: "What are you doing in a daze? Get ready and start shooting in ten minutes." The actors and staff who were still staring at An Ruixin immediately did a bird and beast dispersal, and hurriedly ran to do their own business. Seeing the crowd fade, An Ruixin''s tense string was about to relax, but Zheng Fanghe walked towards her with a cold face. "You come with me." An Ruixin was shocked, nodded, and followed Zheng Fanghe to find an inconspicuous corner. "What''s the relationship between you and Ji Chengze...?" Just after standing still, Zheng Fang and immediately asked straightforwardly. Even though Zheng Fanghe''s face is very serious, An Ruixin still sees a bit of curiosity in his eyes. I can''t blame Zheng Fanghe for gossip. He thought that Ji Chengze suddenly came to the crew for Bai Dingxue, but in the end Ji Chengze made such a big fire for An Ruixin. The glance that Ji Chengze came over, he still feels distressed now! An Ruixin struggled for a moment, and said with uncertainty: "We should be...friends." "Friends? I have been friends with him for more than ten years. Why haven''t I seen him protect me?" Dont talk about maintenance. It is rare to see a good face on weekdays. Dont be too sad when you meet. An Ruixin looked at Zheng Fanghes "You lied to ghosts" expression, with a slightly stiff smile on her face, and reluctantly added: "Maybe because I helped him before, there is always a kindness, so ..." "Have you helped him? When did you help him?" Zheng Fanghe thought that the intersection between Ji Chengze and An Ruixin was limited to the hotel accident, but he didn''t expect the two to meet in other places. Zheng Fanghe asked, An Ruixin was also stunned: "Director Zheng, you...don''t know?" Chapter 105： Almost upset "You know? What do you know?" Zheng Fanghe was very inexplicable. "The things on the Internet before, Director Zheng and Yaosheng...I thought you guys knew about this..." An Ruixin squinted her eyes, suspicious. She always thought that Zheng Fanghe and the president of Yao Sheng would stand by her side resolutely and speak for her when so many people on the Internet discredit her because he knew that his grandfather had helped Ji Chengze. It can be seen that Zheng Fanghes current performance seems to be a bit wrong. Is it possible that he was wrong at the beginning? But if it weren''t for this, then why did Zheng Fanghe and Yaosheng help themselves before? Does Ji Chengze play any role here? When Zheng Fanghe heard An Ruixin mention the previous incident, his heart shook. The first reaction was that An Ruixin knew about the incident, but after thinking about it, only three people, including herself, Mu Qingya and Ji Chengze, knew about it. Although Mu Qingya is innocent, this kind of thing is not a particularly glorious thing, and she shouldnt be so stupid that she ran to the client and talked. Needless to say, Ji Chengze, who is at a loss, does not seem to have known it from the previous two people''s getting along with each other. Director Zheng Da, who had almost cheated his brothers, closed his mouth in time at the last moment and coughed lightly: "I am not particularly clear about this. I only know that you and Cheng Ze seem to have some contacts, Cheng Ze and he...cough Well, I mentioned that you are a newcomer before, and in my crew, let me take care of you with his face. I didn''t say much about the details." Zheng Fanghe continued with An Ruixins previous remarks, which not only covered up the previous incident, but also invisibly gave Ji Chengze some good impressions. There is no more witty brother in this world! Zheng Fanghe silently praised himself from the bottom of his heart. Zheng Fanghe said, An Ruixin can understand it, after all, it can be regarded as Ji Chengze''s housework, he will want to pay back his favor, but he may not really talk to people. "Mr. Ji should think that I helped him before, so he just wanted to give me a favor. I''m really sorry for causing trouble to the crew today." Zheng Fanghe was secretly relieved when Seeing An Ruixin believed her words, and heard her say that again, knowing that she did not want to entangle on this topic. In order to prevent An Ruixin from having any doubts, Zheng Fanghe had to suppress the curiosity in his heart and change the subject: "This is not your fault at all, you don''t need to blame yourself. Okay, you should go back and prepare for it later. There is a movie to be filmed." "Ok." Zheng Fanghe touched his chin and watched An Ruixin leave, but his curiosity continued to increase. Starting from An Ruixin''s side doesn''t seem to work, so should he consider starting from Ji Chengze''s side? Not knowing that he was almost knocked off the bottom and had been targeted by President Ji, his face was not particularly good after An Ruixin fled. Along the way, Ji Mingcheng was devastated by the air-conditioning and suffered beyond words. Secretly wondering what happened to the big boss and Miss Ann in the lounge. Why did the boss come out alone and his face was so ugly? Ji Mingchengs curiosity was not answered yet, so the person in Ji Chengzes office was cut off by the guy in Ji Chengzes office. "Brother, you finally came back." Chapter 106： Like it? "Second Young Master?" Ji Mingcheng looked at Ji Chengyi, who was smiling like a flower in the office, but couldn''t react. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows tightly, and said coldly: "Why are you here?" "Brother, do you not welcome me? It hurts my heart so coldly." Ji Chengyi glanced at Ji Chengze sadly, and made a pitiful gesture of Xi Shi''s heart-warming gesture. It should be said that although the two brothers of the Ji family were born by the same parents, their personalities are very different. With a cold face every day, you can kill a group of people with just your eyes. The other is the famous smiling tiger on the negotiating table. On the surface, he always has a harmless and grinning look, but he hides a stomach of bad water. Maybe he will talk to you about drinking and chatting with you today, and tomorrow he will be behind you. . Ji Chengze glanced at his brother faintly: "If you have something to say, get out of it if you have nothing to do." "Brother, you are too ruthless. Didn''t I hear that you are very busy at work these days, and I am worried that your body will not be able to bear it, so I came here to see you? I just didn''t expect it to be so unfortunate. The secretary outside your office said that you took Xiao Chengzi out of the house." Hearing the name Xiao Chengzi, Ji Mingcheng''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and turned around to pour tea for the two of them. After Ji Chengyi cast a wink at Ji Mingcheng generously, he turned to look at Ji Chengze with a smile but a smile: "I asked your secretary, this time is not the time you originally planned to go out, so brother, you should not go out. For official business. Its not for official business, thats private. Let me guess, its a very important thing to let your big brother leave your work and go out during working hours, or...people. Big brother, you should not go to that Miss An Right?" Ji Chengze heard Ji Chengyi mention An Ruixin, the expression on his face changed for a moment. Although it was only a moment, it was still keenly caught by Ji Chengyi, who had been following him all the time. A trace of surprise flashed across Ji Chengyi''s eyes. Just now, he said that he came to the company because he cared about Ji Chengze''s body and knew that it was fake. He received a call from Bai Tingxue, and accidentally learned that Ji Chengze actually went to the crew to visit the squad, and the purpose seemed to be that Miss Ann, so he enthusiastically ran here to wait for the rabbit, ready to make fun of his elder brother. After uttering those words that he knowingly asked, Ji Chengyi was actually ready for Ji Chengze to deny it, but his eldest brothers situation is... acquiesced? ! Ji Chengyi was surprised and surprised, but he only showed curiosity on his face: "Brother, if you don''t refute, it''s true? You really went to find that Miss An. Brother, don''t blame me for being nosy. Is Ms Wei An paying too much attention to her? She helped to clean up and change her contract before, but now she is still visiting the crew." Ji Chengyi tightened his brows: "Even if you are really grateful for her grandfather''s affairs, what you did before is enough to pay her back. But what''s the matter with you now? Go to the crew to explore. Her class? You know that Sister Ting Xue has been in friendship with us since childhood. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long and has filmed so many scenes. I have never seen you visit her class once." "Brother..." Ji Chengyi approached Ji Chengze, squinting his eyes slightly and said seriously, "Don''t you...really like that Miss An, right?" Chapter 107： This is a big misunderstanding Like it? Does he like An Ruixin? Ji Chengze had a calm face and doubts on his face. Ji Chengyi twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw it, and the one who hated iron and steel asked again: "Brother, you don''t even know whether you like others or not, do you?" Ji Chengze remained silent, Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes directly, and Ji Mingcheng, who was not far away, silently wiped the cold sweat on his head. To say that this seasons brothers, the difference in temperament is not only reflected in the work, but also in their emotional experience. Ji Chengze is now in his early thirties, and his feelings are as clean as a blank sheet of paper. However, Ji Chengyi, a younger brother who is a few years younger than him, has already experienced many battles and is a famous **** in the upper class. Ji Chengyi looked at his elder brother''s blank face, but at the same time he was a little gloating. It turns out that his eldest brother, who is superhuman in every aspect, is also a little bit stunned when he thinks about it! Ji Chengyi took some time to adjust his mentality, and said solemnly: "Then let me ask. Brother, will you be happy when you see that Miss An? If you don''t see her, you will miss her, and you will be unconscious when you meet. Want to get the other persons attention, occupy her gaze, and let her only see you for a long time?" Ji Chengze was shocked. He recalled what they had done before. He pursed his lips and said: "When I can''t see her, I do think of her occasionally. I want to know something about her and know what she is doing now. Okay? Also, if you dont like her getting involved with others, even if its just a gossip, she will get angry when she sees others bullying, and she will get angry when she sees others treat her well. Also, she doesnt like what she has. She gave it to others..." Even if that person is his grandfather, he will feel uncomfortable, clamoring to take things back, and cant help but want to take everything she has for himself! After listening to Ji Chengzes unconscious words, Ji Chengyi really wanted to help his forehead. It was so obvious that his brother still had an expression of not being confused about the situation. How dull this was! Ji Chengyi patted Ji Chengze on the shoulder, took a deep breath and said earnestly: "Big brother, I think I need to tell you very solemnly that you really like that Miss An." Ji Chengze was startled, recalling all the feelings he had just now, is this just like it? "Since I am sure that you really like people, it''s easy. First of all, I have to make sure where you have progressed. Then what does Miss Ann think about you, big brother?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes gurgling around, tentatively asked: "Brother, how about going to the class today?" Its okay for Ji Chengyi not to ask this question, but Ji Chengzes expression immediately turned gloomy again after asking, "What is it like?" "Did you feel touched and happy when you went to visit Miss Ban Naan, and wish you a promise and rush into your arms?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long while, and said in a deep voice, "She seems to be a little angry." "Angry? You kindly went to the class, why did she get angry? What did you do to make her angry?" "She asked me if I wanted to rule her out." With a bang, Ji Mingcheng almost knocked over the ceramic cup in front of him. Ji Chengyi: "..." Fuck, what have you done to make the future sister-in-law have such a misunderstanding of you! Chapter 108： I let her touch my chest "Cough cough..." Ji Chengyi cleared his throat and said with a serious face, "Brother, tell me honestly, what did you do to Miss Ann? Good thing, then how could Miss Ann misunderstand that you want to rule her unspokenly?" Ji Chengze had a gloomy face and did not speak. Ji Chengyi twitched his mouth, and decisively turned his goal to Ji Mingcheng not far away: "Xiao Chengzi, come on." When Ji Mingcheng heard the words "Xiao Chengzi", his eyebrows twitched a few times, but he didn''t have any seizures. He conscientiously said what he knew, and finally emphatically portrayed the big boss in a certain short eye. When the actress is embarrassed by An Ruixin, the hero saves the beauty and rushes to the crown of heroism. "Puff, this is a good thing! It''s the easiest way to touch a girl''s heart when a hero saves the United States." Ji Chengyi''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to hook his eldest brother''s shoulders, but thought of the other''s inexhaustible cleanliness, silently The paw was retracted. "I can''t see it, brother, you are so hidden! The most brilliant trick of this girl is this. You are a hero to save the beauty, and Miss Ann will definitely be grateful to you, then..." Ji Chengyi said abruptly. Stop, "No, brother, since you are a hero to save the United States, why would Miss An suspect that you are unruly towards her? Is it possible that Miss An is too defensive, as long as she is good to her, she feels that the other party has something else Conspiracy?" "Um...probably not." Ji Mingcheng couldn''t help but interjected when he heard this, "Miss An went to the rest room with the president and it was quite normal. If you are really guarded, you should not go to the lounge alone with the president ." It was normal before ?? left, which means that the problem occurred when the two were alone? Wait, alone? ! "Brother, you didn''t do anything excessive to Miss Ann in the lounge, did you?" "Excessive things?" Ji Chengyi pondered, and tentatively said: "For example, pulling a small hand, kissing a small mouth, or touching his chest?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, wondering why touching my **** would be excessive, and replied with a serious face: "I let her touch my breasts." Ji Chengyi: "..." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Fuck! What the **** is this? Brother, what are you doing to let people touch your chest? This is not a hooligan! Ji Chengyi looked eager to cry without tears, and had no love to live, and Ji Mingcheng knew more than Ji Chengyi anyway. After the initial shock, he quickly extracted the key points from Ji Chengze''s words. "President, you wouldnt be because Ms. An said on the Internet that she was looking forward to that Mr. Nies six pack abs, so..." Ji Mingcheng felt ridiculous when he said this, but Ji Chengze didn''t feel wrong at all, so he raised his eyes, and Quan was acquiesced. Ji Chengyi: "..." What did he hear, his eldest brother and an actor jealously ran to assault the future sister-in-law? My God, big brother, girls dont chase like this! Fortunately, my sister-in-law has a good temper, but I just ask you, change your personality, you are probably fanned into a pig''s head now! For the first time in his life, Ji Chengyi feels that his eldest brothers EQ is really... hopeless. "Brother, I just learned today that your IQ follows your dad, but your EQ follows your mom!" Ji Chengze glanced at him calmly: "Well, your EQ follows your dad, and your IQ follows your mom." Ji Chengyi: "..." Is there any brotherly love? If I am in a hurry, I won''t help you chase your sister-in-law! Chapter 109： Sister-in-law routine Angry to anger, Ji Chengyi of course cant really just leave his brother alone like that. He has no doubt now, and if his brother is allowed to continue like this, his brother will still be a single dog even if he fiddles for another ten years. "Ahem, um, brother, girls can''t chase like this, most girls are easier to be shy. They, like boys to be more reserved, you are so direct and easy to scare her when you come up." "Subtle?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, "For example?" "For example, sending flowers. Girls like romantic things. You can send her a bunch of big red roses to express your deep love for her." A blush drifted across Ji Chengze''s always cold face. Although the blush lasted for a short time, it still inevitably scared the other two people in the office. My brother (CEO) is... shy? ! Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi suspiciously: "Is this very subtle?" Ji Chengyi''s face was stiff, he hadn''t recovered from the shock, he just nodded unconsciously, but murmured secretly in his heart, it was always more reserved than you came up. "Brother, if you feel embarrassed to send it by yourself, you can ask the flower shop to send it to you. This is always subtle. Of course, my suggestion is that when you send the flowers, it is best to write a love letter by the way. Above." "Love letter?" "Yes, love letter! Brother, when you were in school, didn''t you see how other boys chase girls? They usually write a pink love letter and secretly stuff it into your sweetheart''s drawer. A girl with a new love In the face of such an offensive, the deer can''t control it. Then you can seize the opportunity to invite her out for a meal and a romantic candlelight dinner. Maybe something good will be done!" "I have never liked others, she is the only one." So I don''t know what a love letter is, and it is impossible to notice how many love letters are flying in the sky back then. Ji Chengyi: "..." Well, the iron tree of thirty-two years has finally bloomed, and it is not easy. "Anyway, the basic routine is like this. Brother, don''t blame me for attacking you. The sister paper now is much harder than before. Your stupid overbearing president fell in love with me. It might be practical a few years ago. Now it is early. It''s not popular anymore. Especially the future sister-in-law is still a star, and she is sensitive to the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle. You just... she doesn''t get it wrong!" Ji Chengyi said for a long time and did not see Ji Chengze have a reaction, his face sank, and he said seriously: "Brother, don''t believe it. These are all my experiences. I have had so many girls, ten. Nine of them all eat this set." If it hadnt been for you to be my brother, who was really pitiful for loneliness, he wouldnt have contributed so generously to his experience. Ji Chengze glanced at his younger brother, but he said... "How to write a love letter?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Can''t even write love letters, what use do you want? "Ahem, for a love letter, it''s very simple, as long as you can write your true feelings for her." Ji Chengze looked thoughtful, and it took a long time before he nodded firmly and replied: "Yeah." Next to him, Ji Mingcheng who couldn''t intervene from beginning to end: "..." Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling! Chapter 110： 999 roses At that time, An Ruixin did not know that Ji Chengyi had formulated a series of tricks for her elder brother to pursue herself, so when she received a bunch of 999 roses that could not be touched by thunder every day, she was a little confused. The schedule of the crew of "Kongtongwei" is relatively tight, and Zheng Fanghe, a director who is absolutely a Virgo, has extremely high quality requirements. Fortunately, the acting skills of the characters selected for this show are guaranteed. Under Zheng Fanghe''s brutal squeeze, these people, instead of slowing down the progress due to dissatisfaction, have followed a piece of overtime, which is very cooperative. Originally, the three-month shooting schedule was expected to be completed after one and a half months. The remaining ones are expected to be completed in another month. An Ruixin, as the villain in the play, has not few scenes, but not too many. At first, Zheng Fanghe still thought that she was a newcomer, and the schedule of scenes was very relaxed, but later found that all the scenes related to her are very easy to pass, so he simply increased the intensity of the schedule. In the past one and a half months, most of the scenes belonging to An Ruixin have been basically completed, and the remaining scenes are expected to be almost completed in another half a month. After more than a month of busy filming, the crew finally had some respite, but An Ruixins itinerary did not slack off. In addition to the filming of the crew, An Ruixin also needs to take the time to film the two commercials she received before and prepare an audition for a certain urban drama. On this day, An Ruixin ended the filming of the crew, and hurriedly rushed to a companys studio to shoot the mobile phone commercial she had received before taking advantage of the fact that there was no play in the afternoon. Between removing makeup, Shan Muyu slammed open the door of the makeup artist, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand without accident. Others in the dressing room heard the movement and subconsciously turned their heads and glanced at them. After seeing the bouquet of roses, they silently closed their eyes back to do their own things. Obviously, this has long been commonplace, no wonder. "Is it for me again?" An Ruixin took the flower in Shan Muyu''s hand, and her eyebrows couldn''t help but float up a bit helplessly. Shan Muyu glanced at the delicate flowers, frowned and said, Isnt this flower really a gift from one of your crazy suitors? Its been a few days, and its not a trick to give it away if you have money. An Ruixin was a little disapproving: "It should be just a fan. How can I write the greeting card so perfunctorily if I really want to chase me?" An Ruixin drew a card from the back of the bouquet, turned it over, and looked at the very simple words written in it. Like you +5 ! Seeing this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but think of the first day she received the roses. Suddenly looking at the big bunch of red roses, An Ruixin said that she was not surprised that it was definitely fake. Holding such a bunch of roses that are so dazzling everywhere, An Ruixin has not inevitably become the object of crowd watching. Nie Wenjing, Tao Xinyuan and others even wonder whether the flower was sent by some secret suitor of An Ruixin for fear of the world. And this speculation climbed to the highest point after Mu Qingya accidentally discovered that there was a small pink piece of paper sandwiched in the bunch of flowers. An Ruixin still very clearly remembers that the little fan-colored piece of paper only had three characters written on it. like you Not even a signature! Chapter 111： Scumbag Such anonymity is extremely mysterious, coupled with the ambiguous three words and the rendering of 999 roses, everyone believes that these roses are sent by An Ruixin''s admirers. For this, An Ruixin was adjusted to laugh for a day, and even when she received the rose the next day, everyone looked at her with a bit of ambiguity. However, after seeing the content on the greeting card, everyone was silent collectively. There are a few words written on the greeting card, which are exactly the same as yesterday, except for the +1 at the back. "This is really a gift from an admirer? Why do I feel so perfunctory?" This is Mu Qingya with a bewildered look. "If this is my admirer, I will throw the rose back to kill him." This was Bai Tingxue who looked at An Ruixin with sympathy. "Is this flower giver really wanting to show love instead of pranking?" This is Nie Wenjing, who is helpless and feels that the flower giver is in arrears with IQ. "What do you do with the flowers? You can''t eat it. It''s better to give chocolates." Tao Xinyuan, who didn''t quite figure out the situation, stared at the roses eagerly. In the next few days, the situation is basically the same. An Ruixin will receive such a bouquet of roses every day, and the greeting card attached to the roses contains those words every time. Like you +1 on the second day, like you +2 on the third day... and so on. Today is the 6th day, so it says like you +5. And everyone in the crew was also curious and excited from the beginning, to the helplessness afterwards, and then to the numbness and ignorance now. Anyway, they have never molested An Ruixin because of this. An Ruixin looked at the strong and powerful handwriting on the card. It was really difficult to get along with someone who could write such a good handwriting. He would be a guy who likes to prank. "Sister Ting Xue, I''m going to catch an advertisement in a while. It is inconvenient to bring this flower, so I will let you go first." An Ruixin shares the same agent with Bai Tingxue, and they are in the same crew. They often stay together in their free time, and the relationship is getting better and better. Considering that she is going to shoot an advertisement in a while, she can''t hold a bunch of flowers in the past. An Ruixin can only throw the flowers to Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue nodded, took the rose, and planned to put it aside, but after reading the words on the greeting card, she paused slightly. "This handwriting..." Bai Tingxue murmured in a low voice, and she was shocked as if thinking of something, and said to herself, "How is it possible? I must be thinking wrong, it must be..." An Ruixin didnt know how frightened Bai Tingxue was with her bouquet of flowers. She was going to shoot a domestic brand smart phone advertisement this time. Besides her, she would arrange for an actor to collaborate with her and shoot together. Before this, An Ruixin didn''t know who the actor he was partnering with was, only that he was a newcomer. Therefore, when she really saw the partner she was about to work with, she was shocked to lose her attitude on the spot. The person in charge of the advertisement led An Ruixin to the man, and enthusiastically introduced them to each other: "Miss An, this is Mr. Xiang who wants to work with you on this advertisement." The man facing the light had a gentle smile on his face, but An Ruixin fell into an ice cellar. The blood in her body seemed to have cooled down at this moment, and she shivered from the cold. "Hello Miss An, I am your partner this time, and my name is Xiang Weilin." Chapter 112： Isnt it just sold out? Xiang Weilin, Xiang Weilin, the one who has been with her for several years, but only uses her as a stepping stone, while using her, disgusting her, and even finally getting along with her manager and girlfriend! An Ruixin didn''t know how hard it took to suppress the anger that was soaring in her heart, and resisted the urge to slap him. After saying hello to Wei Lin, she didnt hear An Ruixins response for a long time, and she was a little confused: "Miss An?" Shan Muyu also noticed that An Ruixin was wrong, coughed lightly, and reminded: "Rui Xin, Mr. Wei is greeting you." An Ruixin woke up like a dream, her hand hanging on her side tightened slightly. There was a voice in her heart that kept reminding her that she was no longer the innocent girl who was used and unknowingly, and the person in front of her was no longer the ex-boyfriend who made her give up everything. This person is just a stranger, a stranger! "Hello, Mr. Xiang, I am An Ruixin, your partner this time." An Ruixin raised her eyes slightly, raised a polite and alienated smile, and proactively extended her hand. Xiang Wei Lin was startled, and hurriedly reached out and shook it. The hands of the two people moved away at the touch of a touch, and the speed of their movements was eye-catching, but no one except the two parties present noticed this. The expression on Xiang Weilin''s face stiffened for a moment, and the gaze towards An Ruixin also took a bit of thought. "Since everyone has arrived, can I prepare to start shooting?" Bai Tingxue saw An Ruixin''s rejection of this newcomer, turned her eyes slightly, and turned to the organizer next to her and asked. "Of course, the two of you go to the dressing room to get ready, we can start shooting at any time." "Then I will take Rui Xin over to put on makeup first. Mr. Xiang, Mr. Zhou, see you later." "See you soon." Xiang Weilin watched An Ruixin leave, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and the eyebrows were also tightened. "What are you looking at? I warn you, don''t think about provoke the lady who just came. It hasn''t been long since you entered the circle. The best thing to do now is to figure out who you can provoke and who you can''t. Zhou Qingfeng was standing next to Xiang Weilin. Looking at his appearance, he thought he was interested in An Ruixin, and couldn''t help but remind him in a cold voice. "You mean that Miss Ann, I can''t afford it." Xiang Weilin''s face was slightly dark, "I heard that she is just like me, just a newcomer who has just entered the circle." "Don''t you know that the so-called newcomers are also divided into several types? The Ms. An just now, the agent who followed her is Yaosheng''s famous ace agent. The artists she is carrying now except for the Ms. An just now , Is the actress Bai Tingxue. When Ms. An debuted, the entire network was hacking her. Everyone thought she could not get along in the entertainment circle. As a result, the trend of public opinion changed within a few days. Not only did she not quit the entertainment. Instead, he also joined Yaosheng, and became the little sister of the shadow queen, a newcomer that Yaosheng praised. Do you know what this means?" What else can ?? mean, of course because that person has a backstage. Zhou Qingfeng saw that Xiang Weilin had not responded for a long time, and couldnt help but want to exhort a few words: "Wei Lin, you..." "Okay, I know, I won''t take the initiative to provoke her." Xiang Weilin interrupted Zhou Qingfeng a little impatiently, and a trace of haze and disdain quickly passed across Junxiu''s face. Isnt it just sold out, what pretend to be high! Chapter 113： Essentially so On the other side, An Ruixin, who was slandered and disgusted by Xiang Weilin just as soon as she saw her face, was pulled aside by Shan Muyu as soon as she walked into the dressing room. "What happened to you just now? What is Mr. Xiang that you know?" "I don''t know." An Ruixin has completely calmed down at this meeting, and realized that she was a bit gaffe before, "I just think Mr. Xiang looks a lot like a former classmate of mine. I thought it was an acquaintance." Shan Muyu glanced suspiciously at An Ruixin, and saw that her expression was calm, and that she had accepted her remarks without being half-hearted. He reminded him with uneasy words: "Then I can rest assured, since I am not a acquaintance. , Then it is better for you to have less contact with that Mr. Xiang in the future." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, she felt that Shan Muyu knew something, otherwise she would definitely not say that. "Sister Shan, you don''t seem to like that Mr. Xiang very much." "I can''t say that." "That..." Shan Muyu looked at An Ruixins unconcealed curiosity on her face. After all, she was defeated. She smiled slightly and said, This is also my negligence. You must have seen the agent of Mr. Xiang just now. An Ruixin nodded, Xiang Weilins agent Zhou Qingfeng, who was also Xiang Weilins agent in his previous life. After she and Xiang Weilin were together, she had contacted him several times, and she was in the impression of a smart and sleek man. "That Mr. Zhou is a well-known pimp in the circle, and he is most keen to stir up some peachy scandals for the artists under his name. The last artist he brought was also a male. Basically, the female artists he has worked with have shared with him. Gossip." Shan Muyu is talking about it, how could An Ruixin not understand? When she was dating Xiang Weilin, Xiang Weilin seemed to have had scandals with non-girl entertainers. Just being in the same circle, she also knows that every move of an artist can easily attract media attention. With the increase in her fame, she has also rumored a lot of male artistes, but she knows the truth better than anyone else, so She didn''t care too much about Xiang Weilin''s scandals. Occasionally, it was fierce, and she was upset, and Xiang Weilin would comfort herself for the first time. It will be blindfolded by the so-called love, and I feel that since we are together, we should trust each other. Now it is really an indescribable irony to think about it. In so many scandals, I dont know how many are true and how many are false. She had just thought about it when she was born again. Its unimaginable that a man who can get along with his girlfriends girlfriend on his back is unimaginable. Maybe he had messed with other women before then. It''s just that she has been kept in the dark. The only thing An Ruixin feels fortunate is that even in the previous life, neither she nor Xiang Weilin had reached the last step, otherwise, it would be disgusting to think about it. "Sister Shan, don''t worry, I have no plans to gossip with others, and I will try my best to avoid contact with Mr. Xiang and Mr. Zhou in the future." She now has popularity, strength, and the company''s support. "Kongtongwei" is bound to bring her some fame after the airing, and then the resources are catalyzed, it is only a matter of time for her to become popular, and she should not be entangled in these peachy scandals, and let herself leave inexplicable stains. . Chapter 114： Come to provoke When An Ruixin put on her clothes and came out, Xiang Weilin was ready to wait outside. At that time, he was wearing a black suit, and the expensive suits on his body really looked like a dog. An Ruixin has to admit that this face of Xiang Weilin is still very advantageous in the circle, at least when he laughs, it is quite infectious. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t get lost in the illusion constructed by this person. Its just that, now that he knows the true face of this person behind his back, even if this persons smile is brilliant, Yu An Ruixins eyes are just a piece of hypocritical human skin, disgusting and reluctant to look at it at a glance. Fortunately, although the two of them were partners during the shooting of the commercial, there was actually no physical contact, only one or two eyes met each other. The general content of this advertisement is about a couple who have been separated for many years in different places. One day, a man concealed his return date and took the initiative to find a girlfriend, and gave each other a surprise in his own way. The two were still talking on the phone one second before they met, and the next second, they turned around and looked at each other, and the years were quiet. An Ruixin plays an urban white-collar worker in the advertisement. The plain white shirt and black short skirt have changed her temperament drastically. There is a hint of competence in her maturity, and a sense of competence in her ability. The unique charm of my daughter''s house. The moment An Ruixin changed her clothes and walked out, both of Xiang Weilin''s eyes were straight. If Zhou Qingfeng hadn''t reminded him in time, I''m afraid he would not be able to recover. The advertisement is divided into three parts, Xiang Weilin is a single part, An Ruixin is a single part, and the two are combined. Xiang Weilin changed his clothes earlier, and the shooting staff in the studio took part of him first. After Xiang Weilin finished filming, An Ruixin also came out. When An Ruixin was shooting, Xiang Weilin and Zhou Qingfeng were watching them. The more they looked at them, the more surprised they became. An Ruixin''s lens feel is really good, as long as the lens passes, she can show her best side. Several shots used to be not only the photographer behind the lens, but even the organizers on the side were pleasantly surprised. They huddled together in a low voice and muttered something. The eyes were tightly attached to An Ruixin''s body, full of undisguised surprises and surprises. enjoy. Zhou Qingfeng never imagined that An Ruixin, a newcomer, would perform so brilliantly. Originally, he thought that through this cooperation, An Ruixin would earn some fame. Now it seems that Xiang Weilin can not be overshadowed by her light, let alone suppress her. Xiang Wei Linke didn''t feel the worry of his agent for him at all. He looked at An Ruixin who was bright and bright in front of the camera, and his heart throbbed. Secretly, no wonder this person can rely on Yaosheng''s backstage, but the appearance of this **** is not comparable to those outside "prostitutes". After ??An Ruixin needed to build some new props on the scene, she stepped aside to rest first, but she didn''t expect that she just took a seat on her front foot and followed Wei Lin with her back foot. "Miss Ann, this is the first time to shoot an advertisement, right?" "Hmm." An Ruixin replied indifferently, thinking of Shan Muyu''s previous instructions, she moved out without a trace, and distanced herself from Xiang Wei Lin. Xiang Weilin saw An Ruixin''s movements in his eyes, and saw that she was so indifferent to herself, the cruel color in her eyes flashed by, but she quickly regained her smile, and said enthusiastically: "Miss An, you The hair here seems a bit messy, I''ll help you..." Xiang Wei Lin stretched out his hand to An Ruixin while talking. Its just that, the next second, Xiang Wei Lins words stopped abruptly, and the extended hand froze in the air. Chapter 115： Step on you Severe pain spread from the instep, causing Xiang Weilin''s face to be twisted for a moment. looked down stiffly, and saw the high heels stomping on his feet at a glance! In order to match today''s dress, An Ruixin wears white platform high heels on her feet. The heels are almost 12 cm. The most important thing is that they are sharp enough to stab people to death. And now, the heel that was able to poke a hole in the carpet was severely stepping on Xiang Weilins black leather shoes, leaving an unhealable wound on his exquisitely crafted leather shoes. It also made Xiang Weilin speechless with pain. "I''m sorry, my feet slipped." An Ruixin gave Wei Lin an apologetic smile. Before he retracted his foot, he smashed his heel back, almost piercing Xiang Weilin''s foot through the leather shoes. Xiang Weilin: "..." I''ve heard of hand sliding, but I haven''t heard that the foot can slip, and the last foot really thinks I can''t feel it? Xiang Weilin was so painful that he was sweating, but he couldn''t get angry with An Ruixin in front of so many people, so he gritted his teeth and replied: "It''s okay." An Ruixin looked at Xiang Weilins pale face with pain, and she couldnt help feeling a little bit happy, and the smile on her face became a little sincere as a result: "Since Mr. Xiang is okay, please prepare quickly. I see. The side seems to be almost arranged, and it should be possible to shoot soon." An Ruixin got up and walked to the other side regardless of Xiang Weilin''s reaction. Looking at her back, Xiang Weilin was so angry that he kicked on the table beside him. As a result, the kick was kicking on the iron pipe under the table. The injuries became worse, and the pain was so painful that he almost didn''t cry. Come. The people in the studio are busy. Basically few people noticed this episode, but the shadow of An Ruixin''s foot on Xiang Weilin is beyond doubt. A few minutes later, the commercial started shooting again, but it was no longer as smooth as before. Xiang Weilin as soon as he saw An Ruixin''s smiling face, he would reflexively feel a pain in his feet, and the corners of his mouth were as heavy as a big stone, so he couldn''t hold it up. Several times, the director in charge of the filming became popular. Standing up and covering his face was a curse. "What''s your face? You haven''t been in a relationship before, or something? You are making a surprise when you reunite with your girlfriend after a long absence, not meeting an enemy who killed your father. Smiling so ugly is to tell others how wronged you are by doing this. Are you reluctant?" Xiang Wei Lin had already held back the fire, which would make him feel slapped in front of so many people, and resentment and shame would rush to his heart. But he still cant have an attack. Even if the directors words are too ugly, he still has to accept it. He has to bend his knees to make a smile, otherwise he will be rumored to be a big deal. His career has just started, and a bit of negative news can ruin him. Zhou Qingfeng did not expect Xiang Wei Linhui to behave so badly, so he had to help him and An Ruixin apologize: "Sorry, Wei Lin is a little nervous, and you are tired." An Ruixin smiled tolerantly: Its okay. Its the first time for Mr. Xiang and I to shoot commercials. He is nervous and I understand. Yes, its the first time for both of them to shoot commercials. One was scolded bloody, and the other was light-hearted and unanimously praised by everyone. Xiang Wei Lindeng felt that he had been slapped and shaved severely again. Chapter 116： Pick you up for dinner After ??, Xiang Weilin NG four or five times before he barely passed the passing line. The people who participated in the filming had been so tempered by him, and the eyes that looked at him brought a bit of resentment. On the other hand, An Ruixin, who played with him but was repeatedly filmed by him, was tired, but still gentle as before. He never said anything harsh to Xiang Weilin. Everyone was cured instantly, only that An Ruixin''s temper was really good. She was so dragged down by Xiang Weilin without any complaints. She was really a beautiful and gentle girl. However, what these people don''t know is that the reason An Ruixin is so tolerant is because she is looking at Xiang Weilin as a joke. Seeing Xiang Weilin being called out for a card time and time again, her face became more and more ugly, but she still had to suffocate to face the director''s scolding and the staff''s scolding, she was too happy to be happy, how could she be angry ? At the moment when the advertisement announced the end of filming, Xiang Wei Lin was greatly relieved, and then almost subconsciously glanced in An Ruixin''s direction, only to find that An Ruixin was also looking at him. Fighting eyes met, An Ruixin''s face raised a brilliant smile. Xiang Weilin stared blankly again, and before he could react more, An Ruixin''s face suddenly changed, her slightly curved eyes suddenly became sharp, and the smile on her lips was no longer as warm as before. The whole person is like a sharp blade out of its sheath, and like a wolf that wakes up suddenly, ready to tear the prey on top of it to pieces at any time. Xiang Wei Lin took a breath, and instinctively took two steps backwards. Having finally stabilized her figure, when she looked up again, An Ruixin had restored her previous bright smile, as if the previous glance was just his temporary illusion. "Is this too tired and hallucinations?" Xiang Weilin whispered. But there was a voice in his heart that kept reminding him, no, its not an illusion, that woman really has a killing intent on you, so strong that it makes your back chill. A little threatened An Ruixin, who was in Xiang Weilin, and followed Shan Muyu out of the studio in a good mood. As a result, not long after walking out of the door, I saw a very familiar luxury car and the tall and handsome man next to the luxury car. "You... why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at the man walking slowly towards him, and there was a momentary blank in his head. Since that awkward conversation between the crew, she and Ji Chengze have never seen each other again. Since she came out of the lounge that day, Ji Chengze left without saying goodbye. She didn''t feel that the other party was rude, only that the other party was angry because she had misunderstood him before. For this, she felt guilty for several days. Although she wanted to apologize to the other party, she was in a dilemma because she didn''t want people to misunderstand her thighs. In addition, she didn''t have Ji Chengze''s contact information, so she couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, the two met again under such circumstances. An Ruixin is thinking hard about how to apologize to this person, but Ji Chengze has already walked up to her and stood still, with a natural expression on his face: "Come to pick you up for dinner." An Ruixin was stunned: "Huh?" Before she could understand the meaning of this sentence, she heard Ji Chengze add another sentence: "Miss An, would you like to have dinner with me?" An Ruixin: "!!!" Chapter 117： Reasons for appointment "Invite me to dinner? Why do you invite me to dinner?" An Ruixin looked suspiciously at Ji Chengze, feeling that this development seemed a bit...not quite right. Any reason for inviting dinner? Ji Da boss, who has never actively invited others, is obviously confused and embarrassed about this. After a long silence, he stubbornly suffocated a sentence: "I want to ask you to have a meal." If you want to ask me, do I have to agree? The corners of An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly. Ji Mingcheng, who came over immediately after Ji Chengze, heard the big boss''s words and almost vomited blood three liters on the spot, and subconsciously turned his head to look at An Ruixin, and she looked very unhappy when she saw her eyebrows twisted tightly. Ji Mingcheng''s heart trembled slightly and hurriedly rescued the scene: "Miss An, you have helped the old man so much before, and the president has always kept it in his heart. This is not just time today, so I want to buy you a meal in return. I just dont know if Miss Ann has this time to have dinner with our president?" Ji Mingcheng said that he looked at An Ruixin very pitifully. With the expectant and mournful eyes, An Ruixin had goose bumps all over the place. He instinctively felt that if he didn''t agree today, it would be a great sin. In a dilemma, An Ruixin decisively turned her attention for help to Shan Muyu behind him, hoping that she could help herself. Facts have proved that she is still too naive. If someone else Shan Muyu might really stop him, but who is this in front of her? The brother of their company''s big boss, the current president of the Ji Group, has for many years occupied the top spot in the list of men most wanted to marry by women in F city and even in country Z. Since receiving instructions from her superiors to act as An Ruixin in person and signing her unimaginable contract with her, she had already anticipated the tricks of it. Now the master has come to the door, if she stupidly goes up and kicks, she will be cannon fodder. Be aware that if you hinder others from dating, you will be kicked by a horse! An Ruixin saw that Shan Muyu half-heartedly said no, and turned her head away, already knowing her attitude. took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Ji Chengze, smiling a little stiffly: "Well, I... my honor." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s promise, and immediately took her by the hand and brought her into the car. By the way, he gave Ji Mingcheng an appreciative look. Ji Mingcheng''s spirit was shocked, and he rushed back to the driver''s seat with a smile. After a car roar, Shan Muyu was left with only a burst of exhaust gas. Shan Muyu stared at her, and realized later that she had been left alone? Left it! Even though he knows that in the eyes of that person, his own resistance is like a cymbal tree with a mans arm as a car, and the capital is overwhelming, but still cant stop wanting to put on some big persons small shoes. Why is it swollen? Shan Muyu gritted his teeth and glared at the direction the people were leaving, resigned to find a taxi and drove away. Neither Shan Muyu who left later or An Ruixin Ji Chengze who left early did not notice. At the moment An Ruixin got into the car, two people just walked out of it. Xiang Weilin squinted his eyes at the luxury car that was going away. After a short period of stunned, a bit of disdain and resentment suddenly rose in his eyes. And Zhou Qingfeng next to him subconsciously held the glasses that supported the tip of his nose, and the eyes behind the lenses were more surprised and...calculated. Chapter 118： Unexpectedly good Ji Chengze took An Ruixin to a very stylish western restaurant. In the separate private room, the lights are shining, and the square table in the center is covered with red and white striped tablecloths. Several light white candles swayed from side to side, and the plain white roses were inserted in the delicate glass bottles, and the crystal dew on them could still be seen vaguely. An Ruixin saw this scene and there was a meal at her feet. Ji Chengze walked a few steps forward, and found that An Ruixin hadn''t followed, and turned his head to look at her doubtfully. "what''s happenin?" "No...nothing." An Ruixin woke up suddenly and hurried to a short distance. As soon as he approached the table, before he could move, Ji Chengze had already stepped to the table and helped her pull the chair out. This development is really not right! An Ruixin''s heart trembled, but she managed to maintain a smile on her face, walked over generously, and took her seat: "Thank you." Ji Chengze nodded, bypassed the square table and sat down opposite An Ruixin. As soon as the two of them were seated, the waiter in the restaurant came over immediately. As for Ji Mingcheng, as early as when the two entered the restaurant, they were very winking. "What do you want to eat?" Ji Chengze took the menu and handed it to An Ruixin. An Ruixin was not polite. She took the menu and flipped through the menu and smiled and said, "Just give me a seven-mature steak." Ji Chengze nodded, and ordered more meals and desserts just from the menu. Of course, there is also a bottle of pure red wine. The waiter took the two ordered menus and left, and suddenly there were only two people left in the private room. The candlelight on the table flickered, reflecting the embarrassed and embarrassed faces of the two. I dont know how long it took, the two finally couldnt help but break the silence: "You..." The two people who were speaking at the same time were startled. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a while, and An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh. "Um... how is Grandpa Ji recently? Is the leg injury okay? I have been busy with work recently, and I don''t have time to visit him." "Grandpa is fine, the injury is almost healed." Ji Chengze said something as if he had thought of something, and then added, "I often talk about you, and your soup." An Ruixin was stunned: "My soup?" "Well, he likes it very much." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, she did not dislike her for not cooking well. "Well, then I will bring it to him next time I visit him." An Ruixin didnt finish her words, so Ji Chengze asked confidently, Wheres mine? "Huh?" An Ruixin couldn''t keep up with Ji Chengze''s escape thinking, her face was dull. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s casual expression, his eyebrows were twisted a little displeased: "You said before that you want to make soup for me." If you dont tell me, I almost forgot! When I went to deliver soup to Mr. Ji, Ji Chengze asked her for soup once, but at that time she thought Ji Chengze was more joking with her. So, this person was not joking at the time? Does he really want to drink his own soup? An Ruixin raised her eyes and glanced at Ji Chengze, and asked tentatively: "Then next time I go to give Grandpa Ji soup, one piece will be delivered to you?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze was satisfied, and the corners of his hard lips rose slightly. This person is...laughing? An Ruixin''s eyes tightened suddenly, staring at the smile at the corner of Ji Chengze''s mouth, feeling a little dreamy inexplicably. Unexpectedly, this person looked very difficult, but he was surprised when he really came into contact...It was so good. Chapter 119： Confessed The waiter in the western restaurant is very dexterous. The two people said a few words, and the meals they ordered before were put on the table one after another. An Ruixin doesn''t like western food much, so he put down his knife and fork after eating a small piece of steak. The big boss of Ji who has been following An Ruixin discovered this for the first time, frowned, and asked in a low voice: "Isn''t it appetizing?" "Fortunately, I didn''t eat a lot at night." It can be seen that An Ruixin really doesn''t want to eat it, but Ji Chengze is not reluctant. took the napkin on the side and wiped the corners of his mouth, Zhuangruo asked inadvertently: "Rose, do you like it?" An Ruixin took a sip from the red wine glass. He was taken aback when he heard Ji Chengze''s words. She thought he was talking about the white rose on the table, and turned her head and stared at the white rose carefully. "It''s pretty and very fresh." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze interrupted her with a cold face: "It''s not this." "Huh? Not this?" Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin for a while, then looked away and said quietly, "999 red roses." "Cough..." An Ruixin almost choked. After coughing for several times, she looked at Ji Chengze incredulously, and even raised her tone a lot, "Did you send the flowers?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment: "You don''t know?" An Ruixin: "..." You don''t even have a name on that card, I know a ghost! "You didn''t write a name on it, so..." An Ruixin grabbed the red wine glass beside her in embarrassment, pretending to drink seriously to hide her embarrassment. The atmosphere that finally eased between the two suddenly returned to its previous stagnation. After the initial shock passed, An Ruixin finally remembered the card that made him so embarrassed. It was clearly... Nine hundred and ninety-nine red roses that can''t be beaten every day, plus that ridiculous and ambiguous card... Suddenly a trace of speculation arose from An Ruixin''s heart, and she raised her head to look at Ji Chengze. She also blurted out the shocked question: "Do you like me?" Ji Chengze was shocked, his always cold facial paralyzed face was rarely cracked, which looked quite scary. An Ruixin gasped, thinking that she was once again annoying the person in front of her, so she hurriedly remedied: "Well, I''m just kidding, you..." Not finished speaking, the person opposite had already interrupted her first, and replied very seriously: "Well, I like you." Fuck! Confess whether you want to be so caught off guard! An Ruixin''s head is just like a clock accidentally stuck, and she couldn''t react for a long time. "Mr. Ji, is this kind of like you have for me, is it the likes of friends for friends? Or is it the likes of fans for idols?" "Neither." Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, met An Ruixin''s eyes, and said with a serious face, "I want to fall in love with you, hold hands, kiss, go to bed, get married, and have children." "!!!" Do you want to speak so directly? ! It''s barely normal to fall in love, hold hands, kiss, get married, and have children. What the **** is going to bed! Mr. Ji, you are so violent, does your grandpa know? Do your parents know? Does your brother know? Unexpectedly you are such a season! first! Health! Chapter 120： I like you more every day An Ruixin''s small face flushed, and the hot temperature on her face made her feel that she was about to burn, and her heart was beating uncontrollably, as if she was about to jump out of her chest. An Ruixin''s eyes wandered left and right for a long time, and she had to look at the deep eyes of Cheng Ze last season again. gave a covert cough, and pretended to be calm: "Well, before that, can I ask you something first?" "what''s up?" "The card placed in the bouquet, all those words on it were written by you?" Ji Chengze was stunned, seemingly embarrassed, turned his face to avoid An Ruixins eyes, and replied softly: "Yeah." "If you really like me, why are the words on the card so written..." An Ruixin paused, choosing a more implicit word, "Perfunctory?" Ji Chengze constricted his eyebrows, his face was displeased: "Do you think the words on the card are perfunctory?" ""Is not it? I like you every day +n, who writes love letters like this? It can''t be so easy to save trouble! Although An Ruixin didn''t say these words, the expression on her face already explained the problem. Ji Chengze''s eyebrows twitched, and his tone was rare with a little grievance: "I just want to tell you that I like you a little bit more every day than the day before." Ji Chengyi told him that the love letter only needs to write his true feelings for her. So on the first day of sending flowers, he scribbled and wasted a lot of cards, but in the end he only wrote those three words. like you. I like you. I like you a little bit more every day than the day before, and I like you more and more. Until this like turns into love, until you become the most important person in my life, no one can compare, no one can match. An Ruixin was stunned, and it took a long time to realize the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. It turns out that the numbers dotted behind I like you are not just perfunctory things I thought, but the true feelings accumulated by this person day by day. That sentence of liking is the most true feeling in his heart, the most sincere heart, and he just expresses it in the most intuitive and open way. is obviously the most clumsy way of courtship, but it accidentally hit the point in An Ruixin''s heart, making her a little bit at a loss. The heart that was already out of order was beating frantically again, and it became more uncontrolled than before. An Ruixin clutched her chest, which was a little aching, and secretly built her own mentality in her heart. An Ruixin, cheer up, you have acted in so many idol dramas and romantic dramas, you must not just be teased, never! An Ruixin managed to comfort her disobedient little heart. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the culprit responsible for all this. She crossed the table at some point and looked at herself condescendingly. An Ruixin was taken aback, and what she said was a bit unfavorable: "What...what are you doing?" Ji Chengze put his hands on the table tops on both sides, and imprisoned An Ruixin in a posture that could not allow An Ruixin to escape. Afterwards, staring into An Ruixins eyes, he said every word: I like you, I want to fall in love with you, even get married and have children. Now, I want to formally date with you, whats your answer? An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 121： I will be nice to you An Ruixin faced Ji Chengze''s handsome face at close range, her heart beating more violently. Especially after he looked at his eyes very seriously and said those words, An Ruixin''s head was frozen as if he could not turn around at all, and the ghost nodded. Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up slightly: "Did you agree?" An Ruixin woke up suddenly and hurriedly said: "I mean, we can try." "Try it?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly. Before that, the result he had envisioned was no more than promise or disapproval. What answer was this trial? "Well, I dont think we know each other very well now, and we immediately said that the relationship is a bit too early. We can try first, try to understand each other more, and see each others strengths and weaknesses clearly. If you can tolerate each others shortcomings and have a good impression of each other, we are together." An Ruixin''s words made Ji Chengze startled for a moment. Ji Chengze thought for a while with a calm face, and suddenly dropped a sentence: "You wait for me here." He got up and walked out of the box. "Huh?" An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze stunnedly and ran away, but at the same time he was dumbfounded and felt relieved. Raised her hand to take a sip of the red wine by the table, her mood was complicated, and she felt that she needed to suppress her shock now. As soon as Ji Chengze got out of the box, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed someone''s phone. "Fuck, which soul Dan calls this young master at this time, if it is not something particularly important, this young master must..." The person on the other end of the call was interrupted by Ji Chengze coldly before finishing the harsh words: "Ji Chengyi, it''s me." "Cough cough cough, brother, why are you?" Ji Chengyi''s painting style on the other end of the phone immediately changed three hundred and sixty degrees, "hehehe, brother, why did you call me suddenly? Isn''t it the future sister-in-law? there" "She said she wanted to try with me." "What to try?" Ji Chengyi was stunned. After reacting, he couldn''t help but gasped and said loudly, "Sister-in-law said to try with you? Damn, what is this going on? She confessed to you. Or did you confess to her? Only a few days later, the progress bar is full? No, I have to calm down, calm down." Ji Chengyis noise made Ji Chengze a little annoyed, and the tone of his speech became a bit colder: "Ji Chengyi!" Ji Chengyi immediately died down: "...Okay, I''m fine, brother, tell me." "I confessed to her, she said she wanted to try with me, but she said to try first, and wait until I know the other person enough before we get together." "This is a good thing! This shows that the future sister-in-law is not that kind of casual girl. However, she will say that, and she may still have doubts about your performance, and wants to give you each other a trial period. So, brother, you can next Behave well, don''t let my sister-in-law down!" Ji Chengze''s eyes were dark, and it was a long time before he murmured softly: "Yeah." When Ji Chengze returned to the box, An Ruixin was still trying to pour red wine to suppress her shock. As a result, Ji Chengze came in and immediately threw another blockbuster to her. "Let''s try." "it is good." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin across the table, with a serious promise: "I will be good to you." An Ruixin was stunned again, looking at Ji Chengze''s face that did not contain the slightest joke, she felt that her heart was starting to be out of control again. Chapter 122： Made this cup of dog food After some twists and turns, the two finally finished this surprising and frightening dinner. At the moment the two walked out of the restaurant, Ji Mingcheng, an assistant, emerged from nowhere, and acted as their personal driver with due diligence. As a senior assistant who is good at observing words and colors, the moment they got into the car, Ji Mingcheng was keenly aware of the change in atmosphere between the two. Ji Mingcheng felt like a lazy kitten lying on his stomach, his little paw scratched and scratched on his little heart. I was thinking about how to find out what happened to the two people inside, so as to satisfy my curiosity. Fortunately, he still has a little self-knowledge, he still understands the truth that curiosity killed a cat, so he chose to hold it very wisely! However, what is hateful is that he tried to hold back the little restlessness in his heart, but the two people in the back seat had to push him back and forth! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were still a little uncomfortable when they got into the car, but compared to the unsuitability, they were more upset because they couldn''t calm down for a long time. Ji Chengze felt the stagnation of the atmosphere, turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, then opened his mouth and said: "An..." The three words "Miss An", who were not very particular about before, looked very strange at this moment. Ji Chengze opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. For the first time, Ji Chengze found that he was very greedy, so greedy that he didn''t even want to give up a title. An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze seem to be calling herself, but when she turned her head, she saw someone''s tangled and distressed eyebrows. Somehow, she suddenly understood that little thought in this person''s heart, and smiled and said, "You can call me by name." She is not a particularly hypocritical person, since she and the person in front of her should adapt to each other as soon as possible since they both said to try. Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to shout, "Rui Xin?" "Yeah." An Ruixin''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. The words with no special features were very nice to shout from the mouth of the person in front of her. It doesnt matter if it looks so good, and the sound is so good, its the enemy of the people, its hatred! Ji Chengze seriously chewed An Ruixin''s name several times, then raised his head to look at An Ruixin: "Name." "Ok?" "You can also call my name." When Ji Chengze said this, his eyes were staring at An Ruixin, with some expectation and anxiety that he had never discovered. An Ruixin was shocked by Ji Chengzes shiny eyes. There was a momentary illusion that the one sitting next to him was a giant dog seeking praise and petting, not a person! An Ruixin tried her best to resist the urge to reach out and touch his head, and whispered: "Cheng...Chengze?" "Ok." Ji Chengze was still expressionless when he was in response, but An Ruixin could hear a trace of joy and radiance from his tone, and the corners of his lips were bent upwards uncontrollably. The two people are close to each other in the back seat, you and me, but the hard-working assistant Ji Da in the front seat. what''s the situation? ! It was just a meal now, why did the relationship between the two have undergone such a qualitative change? What did he miss? ! Ah, its no good, Im about to lose sight of it, who...who will come and dry this cup of dog food with me! Chapter 123： Is this shy? Facts have proved that Ji Mingcheng still underestimated the couple who were not ashamed of their relationship as soon as the relationship was confirmed. As Ji Mingcheng squatted on the freshly baked dog food, the people in the back seat had new actions. Ji Chengze turned his head and looked out of the car window, while secretly stretched his hand to the side, using the corner of his eye to glance at An Ruixin''s hand on the side. When he got closer, he cautiously reached out and hooked An Ruixin''s fingers. An Ruixin was holding her chin and looking at the scenery of the street on the other side of the car window, and suddenly felt that something touched her hand. Turning his head and looking, he saw Ji Chengze''s sneaky hand and his slightly red eartips. After Ji Chengze hooked An Ruixin''s hand, he was always excited but also very nervous, and he didn''t even have the courage to turn his head and look at her. But not long after, the hand that he finally hooked was withdrawn. Ji Chengze''s eyes were dark, and he was a little bit lost and frustrated. However, this loss did not last long and was broken again. just withdrew and stretched it out again, holding his hand back in a generous and strong way, clasping his fingers. Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up again, and the blush on the tips of his ears spread at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. An Ruixin sees his changes in her eyes, the corners of her lips are slightly hooked, and she feels happy. The two people in the back seat looked at the windows on both sides, one left and the right, but if you look closely, you will find the position between the two, one big and one small hand held together in the most intimate way. Even though I didnt look at each other and didnt say anything, the sweet and greasy pink bubbles filled the whole carriage. Inexplicably, Ji Mingcheng felt that he was stuffed with dog food again: "..." The journey to send An Ruixin back is not long for the two people in the back seat. For the hard-working Secretary Ji Da, he feels that it is longer than a lifetime! Finally, An Ruixin sent An Ruixin to the door of the house. An Ruixin didn''t wait much. After getting out of the car, she turned around and said to Ji Chengze: "Then I will go back first, and you will go home early." "Hmm." Ji Chengze responded, suddenly as if thinking of something, he said, "Wait." An Ruixin had a meal at her feet: "Is there anything else?" Ji Chengze did not speak, but looked at An Ruixin with a pair of eyes. An Ruixin was puzzled, and subconsciously leaned over and leaned closer: "You..." Before finishing her words, An Ruixin''s eyes widened by the strange softness at the corners of her lips. A kiss in the corner of An Ruixin''s mouth like a dragonfly, Ji Chengze quickly got back into the car, as if he was not the person who just did the attack. "see you tomorrow." Leaving such a sentence behind, the rear window rose at the fastest speed, and the car rushed forward like chicken blood. But disappeared from An Ruixin''s field of vision for a moment, and it seemed a little bit of a runaway from nowhere. An Ruixin dazedly touched the corners of her mouth that had just been kissed, recalling Ji Chengze''s **** ear tips. After a long time, I realized that the person was shy just now? "Puff......" Realizing this, An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but laugh. Obviously, he looks so indifferent on the surface, sometimes he is particularly domineering, but in some aspects he is unexpectedly innocent. There is a boyfriend like this, it looks like...not bad. Chapter 124： Dating In the morning of the next day, An Ruixin packed up and went to the crew, with Shan Muyu''s inquisitive and curious eyes under pressure along the way. Finally, when the car was only one street away from the crew, An Ruixin couldn''t help but turn her head and glance at Shan Muyu, and smiled slightly: "Sister Shan, if you have anything to say, I think we are now Its really not guilty of such a relationship." An Ruixin said so, Shan Muyu no longer suppressed her gossip, frowning asked: "You and President Ji..." "We... are dating." An Ruixin''s calmness inevitably caused Shan Muyu to choke. After the astonishment, she suddenly remembered that there was a stipulation in the previous contract signed with An Ruixin. The company does not control the rights of artists to interact with others, and must not interfere with the emotional life of artists. Generally speaking, this is not specifically mentioned in the contract between the company and the artist. Some companies worry that artists will lose followers because of dating and even specify that they are not allowed to fall in love during the artists contract period or in the next few years. Like this kind of contract that rushed to proactively stated that she would not interfere with the artists emotional life, it was the first time she had seen her as an agent for so many years. At the time, she felt strange, but now she thinks about it, but she has a sense of sudden realization. Emotions Since then, someone''s wolf ambition has been so obvious! Sensen felt that he had been cheated and asked with a cold face: "When did you and Mr. Ji meet and start dating?" An Ruixin saw that Shan Muyu''s face was not good, and she thought she was angry again that she had found a boyfriend when she first entered the circle. However, she didn''t intend to conceal it either, and she said she would try it. The person also behaved so frankly and straightforwardly, but she didn''t need to be too concealed. The things that Shan Muyu should know about are still to let her know earlier. "If you know each other, it should have been two months ago, and the formal contact started last night." "..." Fuck, what''s the matter with the feeling of sorrow that the pigs are stunned before the vegetable seedlings can be grown into Chinese cabbage? last night! It turned out that the relationship was officially confirmed last night. I knew it was so. She risked being cannon fodder last night and would definitely prevent that guy from taking people away! Shan Muyu regretted not at the beginning, but he also knew that it was done now, and it was too late to say anything. He had to sigh, and the earnest and earnest Tongan Ruixin exhorted: "You and Mr. Ji, I have no choice and no standpoint to say anything more. Just as your agent, I think I still need to remind you a few words. You are now good or bad. He is a public figure, and Mr. Jis identity is so sensitive. I dont care what you do in private, but in public, I still hope you can converge a little. After all, some of the benefits you enjoy now have already made many people. I am jealous. Those who know know that you are really in the same relationship as ordinary people, but those who do not know may think of somewhere else in a dark mind. It''s awesome!" An Ruixin naturally understands this. The entertainment industry is a big dyeing tank in the eyes of many people, especially some people, under the flash of artists, it is inevitable that they will reflect their dark side. The distorted psychology of these people because of jealousy will cause them to habitually speculate on others with the greatest malice. As far as the relationship between her and Ji Chengze is concerned, if it is exposed now, someone will definitely scold her for being kept by the gold master, and the unspoken rules are in the high position. At that time, all her previous efforts will definitely be denied and vanished. Chapter 125： Was targeted An Ruixin went to the dressing room non-stop after arriving on the crew. It is not surprising that Xiaowen, who has become her chief fan girl, put her makeup on. Since the Weibo hacking incident, Xiaowen has robbed sister Zhis work and took over all of An Ruixins makeup. It took a long time to finish the makeup, An Ruixin was about to get up, but was caught by the people around her. turned his head and glanced suspiciously, and unexpectedly met Xiaowen''s big shiny eyes. "Sister Xin, I have something to discuss with you." An Ruixin still has a good impression of this girl who is a little straight-tempered. She didn''t care too much when she said that. She smiled lightly and said, "Well, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" "That is, can you follow my Weibo account." Xiaowen took out her mobile phone, smirked and handed it to An Ruixin. An Ruixin took a closer look and found that the large characters displayed on the phone screen were "An Ruixin National Fan Support Association." An Ruixin''s face immediately appeared a little surprised: "Are you the president of my support club?" "Hmm." Xiaowen''s head was like smashed garlic, and her eyes became hotter as she watched An Ruixin and cut. Unexpectedly, the president of her own support club was by her side. No, to be precise, she didn''t even know when she had a national support club. In the last life, she had a back-up club or when she was able to get ahead a few years later. An Ruixin was stunned for a while before reacting, and smiled slightly: "Of course, I will add you now." After ?? succeeded in following Xiaowens Weibo account, An Ruixin smiled and said to her: "Thank you for your hard work." For fans, there is nothing more joyful than getting the approval of the people they like. "No hard work, no hard work." Xiaowen shook her head into a rattle, and a small face flushed slightly with excitement: "Sister Xin, I and the little stars will always support you in the future, no matter what happens, We are all your strongest backing." The seriousness in Xiaowens tone made An Ruixin feel warm. In her previous life, she also had a group of fans who had always supported her, comforting her when she was suppressed, and sharing the water for her when she was attacked. The army tore each other, happy for her when she succeeded, and cheered for her when she won the prize. They were the only warmth she felt in the world, and the other was Xiang Weilin. Unfortunately, that warmth is fake from beginning to end! Looking back now, at that time, how could she be willing to give up the career that she had finally accumulated for such a thing, and give up these people who truly love her. An Ruixin still remembers how sad the fans in the audience cried when she announced that she would quit the entertainment industry to marry and have children after she got the actress. But even so, they still tried their best to bless themselves with a tearful smile and give. The last part of my tolerance and warmth. "Sister Xin, Sister Xin..." Seeing An Ruixin had no response for a long time, Xiaowen called her worriedly. An Ruixin wakes up and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I''m lost. Thank you for your support. I will try to be someone you can be proud of." "Hmm!" "Oh, that''s right." The two said a few more words. Suddenly An Ruixin seemed to have thought of something, turned on the phone and pointed to an account name on it, "Xiaowen, do you know this person?" Xiaowen leaned over and took a look, and found that the words An Ruixin was pointing at were clearly "stars can be picked by hand". Chapter 126： Technology stubborn fan "Ah, I have seen this person. He often leaves a message on Sister Xin''s Weibo, and also helps Sister Xin tear off those black fans." Of course, if it were just this, Xiaowen would not have been so impressed by him. Xiaowen remembers this person, a big reason is because she has seen this person and those black fans tore. The scene at that time was called a brutal! The most worth mentioning is that there will be a black, always jumping there, cursing An Ruixin for being supervised by the boss, stealing the role, shamelessly hugging the thigh of the queen of Bai Tingxue, and ruining the insider. , Make money and kill. This person did not carry dirty words and did not repeat a sentence and gave the black powder a **** face, and even finally gave the black powder out of human flesh. Not only the persons account ip, but also the persons real name, appearance, family, school, daily habits, and even the eighteenth generation of ancestors. was so scared that during that black period, he didn''t even dare to leave the house. It is said that he later changed into persecutory delusion. Of course, there were people who did not believe in evil after that, and continued to provoke this guy with an overwhelming fighting power on the Internet. As a result, without exception, all of them were stripped and beaten by him. Thanks to this person, there are really not many people who dare to black An Ruixin casually on the Internet. So, its not terrible to meet a brain-repellent fan. The terrible thing is that the brain-remaining fan still has hands and eyes...technical house! An Ruixin doesn''t know these things, she just stumbled upon that every time she posted on Weibo, this person always grabbed the sofa the first time. And from time to time there will be some weather forecasts like "It rains when going out today, don''t forget to bring an umbrella" or "Today will cool down, bring more clothes when you go out", which makes her strange and inexplicable. "He helped me tear the black powder?" Xiaowen nodded excitedly: "Yes, Sister Xin, you didn''t repost the Weibo of Brother Nie and Sister Bai on the Internet, some people came out and held your thighs and so on. This person went up and pinched without saying a word. , And the combat effectiveness is definitely a lever drop! Those blacks are not his opponents." An Ruixin smiled when she heard the words, and put her phone back: "Oh, that''s it, then it''s okay." Well, now I can at least be sure that this is a true fan of my own, not those marketing advertisements that like to rub traffic under the celebrity Weibo. As for those weather forecasts, uh...maybe that persons special hobby, cough cough... An Ruixin has a lot of scenes on this day. There are not only a few literary plays, but also two martial arts scenes, one of which still needs to be suspended. Ending the morning scene, An Ruixin sat next to Bai Tingxue to rest. "Hey, who is the girl talking to Wenjing brother over there?" As soon as An Ruixin took a seat, she saw the smiling Nie Wenjing and the slightly face girl next to him. Bai Tingxue looked in the direction An Ruixin was looking, and smiled after seeing the girl''s face clearly: "That girl, she seems to be a group performer. I heard that she is still a loyal fan of Wenjing, and follows Wenjing every day. Wandering behind the ass. Wenjing had been crying for a few days before because of this." With Nie Wenjing''s narcissistic personality, let alone, it is really possible. An Ruixin smiled, and wanted to say something, but saw Shan Muyu walking towards them with a bunch of roses as usual, her expression was really unwilling. Chapter 127： Are you in love? Shan Muyu swaggered across the market with a large bouquet of roses, but in the scene of the previous week, everyone''s interest in this bouquet of flowers has been wiped out. Seeing this bunch of flowers, many people still cast teasing glances at An Ruixin, but after all they did not surround them with as much interest as before. An Ruixin smiled and took the flowers, and then eagerly drew out the greeting card on the bouquet. The content on the greeting card is as concise as before, but the essence has changed a little. It says: "Love you, the first day." This sentence is also decorated with an extremely chic and even signature. If you look closely, you can vaguely see the three words Ji Chengze. I didnt forget the signature this time. An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, looking at the words on the card, she suddenly recalled the words Ji Chengze said last night. Because the two of them barely confirmed their relationship, their liking has become love, and this love will continue to rise day by day. Just thinking about it, An Ruixin couldn''t stop blushing. Damn, she is also a mature woman who is over three years old. How can she blush at every turn like a little girl in love. It must be...it must be that mans straightforward sultry offensive is too aggressive, it must be! Shan Muyu looked at An Ruixin''s sweet-faced little woman, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the sky. I originally wanted to secretly make a small trip to the man in order to avenge the revenge he had been left behind. But now it seems that these two people are clearly in love and treacherous, how could their stumbling be made out? ! Bai Tingxue sat next to An Ruixin, and naturally found An Ruixin''s strangeness. In the past, An Ruixin would not directly throw this unknown gift into the trash can when she received the bouquet, but she was helpless to worry more than joy, but today... "Rui Xin, are you... falling in love?" "Sister Shuangxue, I..." An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard the words. She tightened the bouquet in her hands with embarrassment, and was interrupted by Shan Muyu just as she spoke. "Rui Xin, Director Zheng seems to be looking for you over there." An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly put the bouquet on the seat temporarily: "Well, I''ll go over immediately." Watching An Ruixin leave, Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief. As Bai Tingxue''s agent for many years, how could she not know that Bai Tingxue has always had someone in her heart, and this person is the brother of their president. Its just that she never thought that her last artist liked the person she couldnt ask for for many years, but in the end she fell in love with the artist she brought. This messy relationship should be kept for as long as possible. Holding this thought, Shan Muyu interrupted An Ruixin, but as soon as she raised her head to meet Bai Tingxue''s face, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. "Well, I''ll go over and take a look, Ting Xue, please take a break first." After speaking, he hurried away. Bai Tingxue looked at the back of Shan Muyu running away, becoming more suspicious. turned his head and saw the bouquet of roses on the seat, the guess in his heart surfaced again. After hesitating for a moment, Bai Tingxue got up and walked over. She stretched out her hand several times and then retracted it. She also knew that she was doing it wrong, but she was still no match for the curiosity in her heart. Take a deep breath. After all, Bai Tingxue pulled out the greeting card on the flower and opened it carefully, but after seeing the content of the card and the final signature, her pupils suddenly tightened. Chapter 128： Set accident An Ruixin''s afternoon scene needs to hang Weiya. Nie Wenjing and several people have heard of An Ruixin''s first meeting in the circle. Knowing that she had fallen from Wia before and injured her foot, and because of this, she lost a role. So this time, everyone was worried that she would still have a psychological shadow and affect her performance. Standing on the side, Zheng Fanghe looked at An Ruixin who was beginning to tie Avia, and he reassured him again: "Xiao''an, don''t worry, our crew is absolutely reliable in terms of safety, so you can go up boldly. Don''t have any psychological burden." Nie Wenjing, who was also tying Wia to his body, also hurriedly smiled and comforted An Ruixin: "Yeah, dont you think its okay if I hang it so many times before? And Im still with me today. Hang it with you. Dont be nervous. If something really happens, I will go down and cushion it for you first, so that you wont be injured. "Bah, baah, what bad words to say!" As soon as Nie Wenjing finished speaking, the agent on the side immediately widened his eyes and gave him a fierce look. An Ruixin was moved by these people''s concern for herself, but she was a little helpless at the same time. She had no impression of falling off Via before, let alone any shadows that caused it. Turned his gaze, and inadvertently met Bai Tingxue''s hesitant expression on his face, An Ruixin was taken aback, and asked softly: "Sister Shuangxue, what''s the matter?" Bai Tingxue looked at An Ruixin with complicated eyes, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, you shoot first, we''ll talk about it later." An Ruixin looked at Bai Tingxue''s appearance, although she was a little confused, but the filming time had come, so she had to temporarily suppress her doubts and concentrate on her work. An Ruixin''s scene needs to jump and flip while floating in the air, even fighting. Fortunately, the roots of girls are relatively soft, and An Ruixin has some foundation in dancing. After the martial arts director of the same crew determined the action, An Ruixin dangled Wia and started filming. The girl in an aqua-blue gauze dress is holding a long sword tightly, dangling Wia and slowly falling from the air, her long sleeves fluttering and fluttering like a fairy. Soon there was a group of people in black who surrounded him, and then there was a wonderful one-to-many fight. An Ruixin holds a long sword in her hand, and she wields it without a trace. Those black-clothed people also acted very hard. Each time An Ruixin kicked her foot, they would fall backwards along the way. From the camera, it looked like they were really kicked. After the "fierce battle", An Ruixin was still innocent, but the group of people in black fell to the ground and struggled in embarrassment. When the people in black fell, Qi Xiaoran, played by Nie Wenjing, also appeared on stage. The two could not miss a few words, but they fought again because of a disagreement. An Ruixin dangled Wia, and stepped over it, rotating 360 degrees from the wall of the props that had been built on the side. The movement of moving clouds and flowing water, the fluttering gauze and the stunning face of the person who made it all, give people an absolute visual enjoyment. Just when everyone was immersed in An Ruixin''s surging play action, the change happened at this time. One of the two Vias hanging An Ruixin suddenly broke during An Ruixin''s rotation, and An Ruixin, who suddenly lost his balance, fell headlong in the direction of rotation. "Ah, Rui Xin (Sister Xin)!" Chapter 129： Pulled back There was a muffled sound, accompanied by the startled air-conditioning sound of everyone nearby and Nie Wenjing''s gritted teeth wailing. "Rui Xin, you really should lose weight!" Nie Wenjing''s howl successfully awakened everyone, and several people realized that Nie Wenjing had not known when he flew to An Ruixin''s bottom and successfully served as a backing for her. Speaking of this, Nie Wenjing was bloodied. The original setting for the play just now was that An Ruixin flew towards him with a sword on the wall, and she must also greet him aggressively. As a result, An Ruixin broke the coercion, and planted directly head-on. Several staff members who helped with the coercion on his side were also frightened and forgot to hold him. It caused him to rush in the direction of An Ruixin like a small cannonball. An Ruixin slammed into his arms and almost missed him vomiting blood on the spot. Forget it, An Ruixin fell off after the collision, and his back hit the ground so badly that he was grinning with teeth. Nie Wenjing will feel so painful that he wants to vomit blood before and after. Sure enough, you can eat rice but you cant talk nonsense! Oh oh... The crew stood there for a few seconds, and finally reacted and hurriedly ran in the direction of An Ruixin. "Brother Nie, Rui Xin, are you all right?" An Ruixin was also taken aback when she heard Nie Wenjings wailing. It took a while before she realized her situation and hurriedly wanted to get off his body. In this movement, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle, which made her leg soft and fell on Nie Wenjing''s body again. Nie Wenjing who was injured and injured: "..." Bai Tingxue noticed An Ruixins anomaly for the first time, and said worriedly: "Rui Xin, your feet..." An Ruixin finally got up from Nie Wenjing''s body with the help of a few people, with a painful expression: "It seems...twisted." Zheng Fanghe was the first to react, pointing to the nearby scene and shouting: "Quickly, get out of the car and take it to the hospital!" The field business is like waking up from a dream, and hurried out to find a car. Zheng Fanghe instructed the crowd to carry people into the car, while instructing those who stayed to protect the scene. The crew who worried about the injuries of An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing had no time to pay attention to whether there was any secret filming nearby. An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing went to the hospital to undergo a series of examinations. Nie Wenjing was placed underneath at the time, and his back was blue. The pain is certain. Fortunately, no bones and internal organs have been injured. As long as you have taken care of it recently, you can rub the bruises away. And An Ruixin, because there was Nie Wenjing underneath, she only sprained her ankle and did not hurt her bones. It was not serious. I listened to the doctor''s nagging instructions in the orthopedics department for a long time. I need to pay attention to the matters for a long time, and I added a sentence afterwards. It is best to stay in the hospital for one night tonight. An Ruixin, who was defeated by the doctors words, twitched the corners of her mouth, and walked out with Shan Muyu''s help. As a result, as soon as she walked out of the department door, she heard a noise not far away. An Ruixin followed the prestige subconsciously, and at a glance they saw someone who logically shouldnt have been here and walked towards them with a cold face. "Why are you..." An Ruixin was not finished speaking, but under the dumbfounded gaze of many doctors and nurses in the hospital corridor, and even Zheng Fanghe and others, she was swept into her arms by the incoming people. Chapter 130： Dog abuse in public Ji Chengze was in the conference room when he learned that An Ruixin had fallen from Wia on the way of filming and had been taken to the hospital. At that time, Ji Chengze was still complacent about the smooth confession the night before. He looked serious and listened to the companys senior executives tremblingly reporting the companys performance for the quarter. In fact, his thoughts had already flown to the crew. Thinking about what An Ruixin is doing now, whether she has received the flowers she sent, and how she will react after seeing the flowers and greeting cards. After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Chengze couldn''t help it after all. In front of everyone, under the horrifying gaze of the head of the **** department who reported the company''s performance, he played with his cell phone. "The president used his mobile phone during a meeting. Is it going to rain this day?!" This is the high-level executives of the companies who have widened their eyes and thought they were hallucinating. "The workaholic boss would rather play on the phone than listen to his own report. Does this have any opinion on me? Do I have to go home and eat myself after a meeting?" This is a pale face. The minister of **** department who is unlovable. Ji Chengze didn''t know how frightened these capable subordinates were by his move. At that time, his attention was completely attracted by An Ruixin''s latest comment on Weibo. At this time, An Ruixins comments on Weibo were all asking about An Ruixins injury and whether it was serious. Is she injured? Ji Chengze''s face changed suddenly, and he clicked on the photos taken by the yummy paparazzi. Although the faces of An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing in the photo were a bit blurred, Ji Chengze recognized An Ruixin for the first time. Everyone in the conference room only saw that Ji Chengze''s face became more and more gloomy, more and more ugly, and even the whole body was getting colder and colder. The whole meeting room was so cold that everyone in the meeting room was silent and miserable. Just when everyone thought that they might be frozen to death in this office, the big boss who caused all this suddenly got up and left, and just left! "The meeting is over!" Ji Mingcheng had only time to shout with a few people, and then hurriedly followed Ji Chengze. He just stood behind the big boss, and naturally saw the pictures on the big boss phone. Ji Mingcheng followed behind Ji Chengze, looking at the back of the big boss who was engulfing the severe cold. Secretly poking thinking that if Miss Anns injury was really an accident, it would be okay, but if it werent an accident, the person who dared to hurt Miss Ann was really a tiger with a tiger''s beard on his mouth. Up! When he went downstairs, Ji Chengze directly called and asked Qing''an Ruixin''s hospital, and the two rushed to their destination as quickly as possible. No one knows, Ji Chengze felt so distressed and grateful when he saw An Ruixin limping out with the help of others. Before he could think about it, his hand was already stretched out, and the lost and recovered person was completely embraced in his arms. An Ruixin lay in Ji Chengze''s arms and heard Ji Chengze''s heartbeat very clearly. Knowing that this person was afraid that he was scared by the news that he was injured, he warmly and distressedly comforted: "Um, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ji Chengze turned a deaf ear, still holding An Ruixin and not letting go until... "Ahem, this... that... there are too many people here, can you talk to me in the ward if you have anything to say?" Chapter 131： Princess hug Zheng Fanghe said this, An Ruixin remembered that they were in the hospital, and there were many people watching, and hurriedly pushed Ji Chengze. However, she obviously overestimated her current physical condition. Losing the support of a injured leg, and no chest to rely on, An Ruixin suddenly lost her balance and almost did not fall. Fortunately, Ji Chengze got her back quickly, glanced at An Ruixin''s injured leg, and said displeased: "Don''t move." An Ruixin''s face flushed instantly, and she dared not make any movements. Ji Chengze looked at her like this, his eyes flickered, and he turned to Zheng Fanghe and asked: "The ward?" Zheng Fanghe was stunned by what happened before him. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, he only replied blankly: "Huh?" On the contrary, Shan Muyu on the side reacted first, and said hurriedly: "Over there, turn left in front of the second room." Ji Chengze nodded and leaned down. An Ruixin thought that Ji Chengze would only support herself in the past, but the facts proved that she was still too naive. The sudden sense of suspension made An Ruixin startled, and reflexively grabbed Ji Chengze''s shoulder. When she reacted, she had been hugged by Ji Chengze, and walked forward in a posture of incomparable shame. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s shy look, who wanted to say something but couldn''t open his mouth. He was satisfied with a book, and even looked at the few light bulbs present with a gentle look. "The rest, you handle it." Abandoning such an irresponsible sentence, Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin and left very coolly. Leave Zheng Fanghe and Shan Muyu with a bewildered look, **** it, you did this kind of thing that is enough to make headlines in the public. And after finishing it, he patted his **** and left, and threw the mess to us. Is this really good? ! Following Ji Chengze, Ji Mingcheng looked at the faces of a few people as black as the bottom of a pot, silently wiped the cold sweat from their heads, and turned around and let the boss clean up the mess. Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin all the way to the ward, and after placing An Ruixin carefully on the bed, he leaned over to check the injury on An Ruixin''s foot for the first time. An Ruixins foot has been wrapped with a thick bandage, and it is hard to tell from the outside whether the injury is serious or minor. Ji Chengze stroked the skin around An Ruixin''s ankles, his cautious appearance seemed to be a fragile item of invaluable value, and he might injure him with a little effort. "Does it hurt?" An Ruixin shook her head: "It doesn''t hurt. I''m really fine. When I fell, it happened that Brother Wenjing padd it underneath, and the injury was not serious." Ji Chengze heard that it was Nie Wenjing who had rescued him, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything, and asked in a low voice: "What did the doctor say?" "The doctor said, I will stay in the hospital for observation for one night for insurance purposes, but I dont think it is necessary, its nothing at all..." An Ruixin hasn''t finished speaking, Ji Chengze has interrupted her first: "Stay for one night." "It''s really unnecessary..." An Ruixin wanted to refute, but as soon as he touched Ji Chengze''s eyes full of worry and guilt, he swallowed it back, and nodded in a ghostly spirit. At this nod, An Ruixin immediately woke up and cursed at herself why she had become so bottomless, and she agreed to be so stared at by this person. I was thinking about how to find the place, but I heard Ji Chengze say something in a muffled voice: "I''m sorry." "what?" Chapter 132： A warm moment Ji Chengze did not answer An Ruixins doubts for the first time, but gently stroked another scar on the edge of An Ruixins calf that was almost invisible. He knew that this scar was caused by An Ruixin''s accidental injury during filming. He also knew that when they met for the first time, An Ruixin walked and swayed because of this injury. Nowadays, whenever he recalls this, Ji Chengze can''t help but feel distressed and annoyed, distressed by An Ruixin''s situation at the time, and annoyed by his ruthlessness at the time. If... if he knew at the time that he would be fascinated by An Ruixin one day, then he would let her leave alone. I am sorry! Sorry for not protecting you, sorry for hurting you again and again. Ji Chengze did not speak, but An Ruixin unexpectedly understood the meaning in his eyes. The corners of her lips tick slightly, An Ruixin leaned over to touch Ji Chengzes face, and smiled: Its not your fault. Im glad I met you. I am glad that the person I met at this time is you, not someone next to me. The sunlight outside the ward hit the two of them through the window, coating them with a faint halo. On the pure white hospital bed sat a flamboyant girl in ancient costume, and in front of her was a handsome man squatting. The man is holding the girls injured foot, and the girls smiling face is reflected in his eyes, as deep as the ocean. The girls face was smiled and shy that couldnt be more obvious, and people could see her happiness and joy at a glance. This scene in the ward looks like a fixed-frame oil painting, so beautiful that it makes people reluctant to disturb. However, the two people who made up the picture did not know that everything that happened in the ward was seen by a few people standing outside the door. "Ting Xue, you..." Shan Muyu looked at Bai Tingxue with a worried expression. Even though feelings have nothing to do with right or wrong, I can barely come, but after all, there is someone Bai Tingxue has liked for so many years. In case...she didn''t want the two girls to turn against each other because of this kind of thing. "Sister Shan is hiding from me because I am worried that I am sad because of this?" Bai Tingxue was unexpectedly calm, with a relieved smile on her face, "In fact, sister Shan, you don''t need to be like this. Although at first Its really surprised to know that the two of them are actually dating. In my heart...well, its not uncomfortable or fake. After all, theyre someone who has liked him before. I thought that no one could walk into his heart, but finally realized Its not that no one can change him, its just that the person who can change him is not himself." Bai Tingxue took a deep breath, and the expression on her face gradually relaxed: "But after I think about it, this is nothing we can do. There is no way to force affection, and fate is really hard to say. You think I''m waiting. He is not worth it for so many years, but I dont think its worth it. If I hadnt guarded him for so many years, how could I meet Owen at the right time? So, I like Cheng Ze, let it be. Seal the dust forever." was originally her wishful thinking and unrequited love, and now she has found her own happiness. She does not want to hurt the friendship between the Bai family and the Ji family because of this old past, and she does not want it to affect her friendship with An Ruixin. Chapter 133： She is my woman Shan Muyu took a deep look at Bai Tingxue, and made sure that she was really not sad, and she was a little relieved. was about to say something, but Bai Tingxue murmured in a low voice: "It turns out that Cheng Ze likes a girl like Rui Xin. No wonder I didn''t respond after chasing him for so long. It turned out to be the wrong attribute." Shan Muyu: "..." Zheng Fanghe beside him couldn''t help but snorted, and said with a look of disdain: "Ting Xue, you think too much, I think you two are fundamentally different in age. You see how old the old man Ji Chengze is. How old is Rui Xin? He is simply an old cow eating tender grass!" Shan Muyu and Bai Tingxue: "..." I was speechless for this reason! As soon as Zheng Fanghe''s voice fell, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and the host who was complaining about him came out a few seconds ago. Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly, and said meaningfully: "Old cows eat tender grass?" Zheng Fanghe: "..." Is he too late to die now? Zheng Fanghe was too late with his eyes, Ji Chengze turned his eyes to the two of Bai Tingxue beside him. The two didnt know how much Ji Chengze had just listened to when they stood behind the door. They smiled with a guilty conscience and said in a low voice, Well, we are a little worried about Rui Xins injury. Without waiting for Ji Chengze to react, he ducked into the ward one after another. "Me too..." Zheng Fanghe saw something bad, and wanted to follow along, but he was a step late in the end. "You come with me." Zheng Fanghe became stiff, and tears were already flowing in his heart. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" The two found a relatively secluded corner, and Ji Chengze opened his mouth to ask without circumstance. Zheng Fanghe was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" "Why was it hurt?" When Ji Chengze said this, Zheng Fanghe keenly felt that the surrounding air pressure had dropped a lot. "During the filming process, the Weiya hanging from Rui Xin suddenly broke off, and the person fell from above. Fortunately, Wenjing was just below, otherwise..." Zheng Fanghe said here with a face. It''s also a bit unsightly. Before the filming started, he vowed to guarantee the absolute safety of Via. Who would think that after only a few minutes, he was slapped severely by reality. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes: "Accident?" "...It should not be." As soon as Zheng Fanghe said these words, Ji Chengze''s sharp eyes shot over. Zheng Fanghe''s heart almost stopped beating in fright, but he had to bite the bullet and explain to him: The cut of the dropped Wia should be flat. It should have been cut beforehand and coated with glue. As long as the hanging person moves more, the glue will break, and the Wia will break due to insufficient bearing capacity." Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled, and he said coldly: "Check it out, you must get the person out." Zheng Fanghe nodded. Even if Ji Chengze didn''t say anything, he would never let the man behind the scenes go easily. Dare to do such a thing under his eyelids, it is purely too long to live, and I dont want to live anymore! After finishing speaking, Ji Chengze seemed to think of something, and reluctantly added, "In addition, that Nie Wenjing, you take more care." Zheng Fanghe was stunned, wondering how Ji Chengze would mention Nie Wenjing so well. But soon he thought of what happened not long ago, walked to Ji Chengze''s side with a wicked smile, knowingly asked: "This is for Rui Xin to pay back the favor? Tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you? I have known you for so many years. I''ve never seen you so caring about people." Zheng Fanghe thought that Ji Chengze would cover it up anyway. Clinker Ji Chengze just glanced at him faintly, and replied proudly and proudly in a tone that made him hateful: "She is my woman, you understand? " Zheng Fanghe: "" Chapter 134： If its not love Zheng Fanghe was dumbfounded for a long time before he realized what Ji Chengze had just said, opened his mouth and stopped. Ji Chengze was obviously not very satisfied with his reaction, his eyes closed again, and he said coldly: "Any opinion?" Zheng Fanghe was shivered by Ji Chengze''s sight, and hurriedly lowered his head and coughed: "Chengze, are you serious?" He thought that Ji Chengze paid attention to An Ruixin because of the oolong in the beginning, and because An Ruixin said that because she helped the old man, this person was grateful and guilty for her. But now, it seems that this person has been unruly towards others from the very beginning! Ji Chengze glanced at him coldly, as if looking at an idiot: "I think I have acted clearly enough." is indeed obvious! If someone told him a few months ago that this critically ill hygienic patient who looked like an ice cube would like someone, even for her to stop repelling contact with others, of course this person is also specific. Then he would specifically paste that person''s face with "hehe", and by the way, he called the mental hospital to take their patients back. But today, when I saw Ji Chengze take the initiative to hug someone, he still used the kind of princess Su Zhitian, who basically only appeared in school idol dramas, to hug people all the way into the ward. Finally, the cleanliness is ineffective, and he stretched out his hand to stroke the opponent''s ankle, and felt a little bit of discomfort, not to mention the distressed expression on his face! If this is not love, he feels that he really needs to take time to see the ophthalmology department. "Okay, I understand. But, do your parents and grandfather know about this?" He is actually about the same age as Ji Chengze and Bai Tingxue. After the third enthusiasm, of course, they have become elders who are anxious to get married. But now Bai Tingxue is ready to get married, and the facial paralysis of the turtle hair in front of him has found true love silently. Thinking of this, Zheng Fanghe couldn''t help but glanced at Ji Chengze sadly. Zheng Fanghe is a non-marriage, and he originally thought that an iceberg man like Ji Chengze was so clean and slender. It is estimated that in this life he will not find a partner who suits his appetite and is willing to marry him, and he is almost like him A lonely old man. A single dog is very pitiful, and two single dogs are somehow comforting, but now this single dog has left the single silently, leaving him alone. Say you can be each others angels? ! Fortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t know what Zheng Fanghe was thinking, otherwise he would definitely let him experience the true sense of loneliness. After hearing Zheng Fanghes question, Ji Chengzes first thought was his own business, let them know what to do? As if thinking of something again, he twisted his eyebrows and said: "Sheng Yi knows." The big speaker of Chengyi knows, it means that the whole Ji family should know about this. Thinking of Ji Chengzes daughter-in-law and the mother and grandfather who look forward to the stars and the moon, maybe this guy will be forced to marry soon! "If you can get married, I can''t ask for it." Ji Chengze saw the sympathy in Zheng Fanghe''s eyes and sneered, "Also, being forced to marry the person you like is better than some people who don''t even know where the person they like is. If you want to marry, you dont have to marry." After Ji Chengze gave Zheng Fanghe a knowing blow, he turned and left in a good mood, leaving Zheng Fanghe standing there with a bewildered expression. Damn, someone is amazing! The director doesn''t want to marry, he doesn''t want to marry, and he doesn''t bother to marry. Isn''t it true that he hasn''t married! Chapter 135： Behind the scenes Although An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing were not seriously injured, it is still a bit reluctant to continue filming with their injuries. Fortunately, the filming of "Kong Tong Que" was already much faster than expected. Zheng Fanghe simply gave the two a few days off and filmed other people''s scenes first. On the other hand, due to the double pressure of Zheng Fanghe and Ji Chengze, the man behind the WIA incident was quickly found out. "Wen Jing''s fan?" An Ruixin was taken aback when she learned the truth, "How could it be her?" Bai Tingxue was also surprised, but even more sorrowful after knowing the whole story. "That girl is a fan of Wenjing. When Wenjing decided to take the role of the male lead in "Kongtongwei", she wanted to join the crew. Therefore, when she interviewed for the role of "Kongtongwei", she also had Go and audition for the role that happens to be the role you play now, because she thinks this role is somewhat similar to her own." "The result of the audition..." "Naturally, she was unsuccessful. Director Zheng felt that her performance of this role was more than vicious and lacking in aura." Bai Tingxue sighed as she said here, "Although the audition hasn''t been done, the girl didn''t give up, she just mixed in. Joined the crew in the group show." "Since she has been in the crew, I don''t seem to have much contact with her in the crew. Why does she hate me so much?" "Because she is jealous." "Jealous?" Bai Tingxue''s face was a bit ugly: "She has been uncomfortable after the audition. Although she finally joined the crew as she wished to get in touch with Wenjing, a group performer does not have as many opportunities to contact Wenjing as an important supporting role. In addition, you are a newcomer, and there will be such rumors when you first joined the crew, and she will become more and more wishful thinking that you have used dishonorable means to grab the role that belongs to her. Especially after Wenjing openly spoke for you on the Internet. And when she was on the crew, she always went to you to eat and drink, which made her crazy with jealousy." An Ruixin: "..." So she was shot while lying down? Kindly fed to the end and caused a murder to herself, An Ruixin expressed her injustice. Bai Tingxue paused at this point, hesitated, and told An Ruixin what she knew: "It was her that had the problem with the props of the crew before." Props? An Ruixin quickly realized that what Bai Tingxue said was the last time the props were exchanged. At that time, both Lao Lin and the boy from the crew next door insisted that they had accidentally confused the props of the two crews. After that, Lao Lin seemed to be rushed to another place, and the matter was gone. Who ever thought that there is such a behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes! "At the time, didn''t you say that it was confused with the props of the crew next door? What about the girls...Old Lin and the others..." "This matter, Lao Lin and that boy are really innocent. At that time, the two crews did have exactly the same props, and these two props were indeed placed in the same storage room. It was just for the sake of distinction that they were specially placed when they were stored in the library. It''s farther away. The young man took the props according to the location of their crew, but the props were exchanged from the beginning, so the props he took out of the storage room were wrong." An Ruixin was silent, yeah, she just changed the position and almost gave up one of her hands! Chapter 136： Do you want to be so domineering "How is that girl now?" An Ruixin pursed her lips and raised her head to look at Bai Tingxue. "When such a thing is done, the crew will definitely not be able to wait. Director Zheng meant that she should leave City F and not set foot in City F again for the rest of her life." An Ruixin nodded. Although this solution is not too heavy, it also taught that person some lessons. Have been harmed twice in this way, she is not a Virgin, and she won''t have a temper at all. I only hope that the girl can mature a little bit after this incident. No matter what the reason, rising to the level of harm will only harm others and herself. Bai Tingxue took a deep look at An Ruixin, opened her mouth, and didn''t say much. In fact, she is not lying. What she just said is indeed the solution proposed by Zheng Fanghe, but how could Ji Chengze let the brave girl so easily? Before Zheng Fanghe sent the person away, Ji Chengze had already cleanly sent the person to the police station on charges of deliberate murder. Under the premise that all kinds of personal evidence are present, the girl will have to stay in it for at least a few years. You spend your most precious years in the flowery age, and even if you come out, you will carry the case on your back. This kind of punishment is really cruel. Ji Chengze didn''t intend to let An Ruixin know about this, and she didn''t need to talk more about it. Although the man behind the injury has been found out, the crew still adopts a calming attitude in order not to make the matter worse. only claimed that it was a small problem with the props that caused a small accident. An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing were indeed injured, but they were only slightly injured. The crew apologizes for this. As soon as this statement was made, the crew was inevitably bombarded by fans of An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing, as well as some navy fans. But soon An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing posted their latest developments on Weibo. While reporting safety to the fans, they also said a lot of good things for the crew. An Ruixin also emphatically thanked Nie Wenjing for his rescue at the critical moment at the end of Weibo. In a short time, the long silent "Xinwen cp" resurrected again, and the fans who were concerned about the injuries of the two began to gradually crook the floor. As the comments on the Internet gradually became more harmonious, the sunspots who stared at An Ruixin began to act unwillingly. began to make hype on the Internet with Suan Ruixin and Nie Wenjing''s joint crew, selling the set of the Virgin and Father, and even the black two cooperating to speculate on the scandal. But soon these people were killed collectively, because a certain technical idiot fan turned out again, and these people were steadily defeated. This is the first time An Ruixin has watched the "live broadcast" of the hand-picked stars. The whole process is stunned. While thinking that this person''s poisonous tongue is really annoying, he also has a faint sense of familiarity. This person''s way of speaking is a little bit... familiar. Before An Ruixin could come up with a reason, she started to pick up the black powder of human flesh on a routine basis. In less than an hour, a row of IP addresses, account information, and personal name profiles were all brushed out. Those sunspots were stunned, and even the vests were stripped clean. I really lost my wife. Breaking down again. Seeing this, An Ruixin really knelt. This person is simply a personal killer. Come and kill one by one, or two and a pair. Do you want to be so domineering! Chapter 137： Go to my house "Hahahaha, the daily confession of the **** @ֿɰdz" "This wave of Great God 666, why do these black people always remember to eat or not? How many times have they been torn by the Great God? I won''t tell you that I am gloating." "Black guys: Believe your evil! Wait, I will come back again!" "Hahaha, the onlookers are tearing black every day!" "Great God: I am afraid of myself when I am 6! Sunspots, are you afraid?" "6666, these black fans really don''t remember to eat or not, and bump into the great **** every time. It''s really courageous." "The great **** is in hand, I have the world! The sunspots are not convinced to fight!" "Hahaha, didnt everyone notice that the last row of ip addresses all came from the same place? Tsk tsk tsk, is this the Shuijuns den by the gods? The gods really 666" "The Great God Really 666+1" "Great God Really 666+2" "" "Great God Really 666+10086" "Great God really 666 + ID number." An Ruixin also feels that this person is 6th, and while sighing this person''s nipples, she also feels heartwarming at the same time. Because she saw this account again on the sofa of the Weibo that she just posted. is no longer a daily weather report, but a very simple sentence: "Take care of your injuries, there are us." An Ruixin felt more and more healed, and secretly guessed that the owner of this account must be an imperial sister who is cold outside and hot inside. However, what An Ruixin didn''t know was that she had a cold appearance in her mind, and the hot sister paper turned around and ran to find Zheng Fanghe after tearing up the blackness. "Nie Wenjing can take more care of him, but he must be isolated five meters away from Rui Xin." Five meters in radius? Two people can play against each other, okay? How could it be possible to separate them five meters away? This person''s brain is twitched! Wrong! Zheng Fanghe suddenly remembered the popular "Xinwen cp" on the Internet, and suddenly a ridiculous guess arose in his heart. "I said, are you jealous?" Ji Chengze did not directly answer Zheng Fanghes question. Instead, he uttered a sentence in a haughty tone that Zheng Fanghe knew and hated: "She is my woman, you understand?" Zheng Fanghe: "..." Understand your sister, who will drag this snake away! An Ruixin''s injury was not serious. She resisted the discomfort and stayed in the hospital all night. Early the next morning, An Ruixin could not wait to leave the hospital with the doctor''s approval. However, after leaving the hospital, another problem followed. An Ruixin is alone in An Ruixin''s family. Although An Ruixin has repeatedly assured that she is fine by herself, but Shan Muyu and Ji Chengze cannot leave her alone at home with her injured. "Well, if you live alone, there should be room available. I''ll stay there for a few days, so I can take care of it somehow." "Sister Shan, really dont need it. I was injured more severely before. Didnt you come here? This injury is at most inconvenient to walk, and the others will not have any impact. Dont be so troublesome. Also, you are now But I''m not the only one who ran to my house to take care of me, what about Sister Ting Xue?" "But..." Shan Muyu frowned and tried to persuade him again, but heard a familiar male voice behind him: "She is going to my house." The two turned their heads at the same time, and at a glance they saw Ji Chengze coming from not far away. In the gap between the two of them, they were very overbearing to **** An Ruixin from Shan Muyu''s hands, and he held her waist with a natural look: "She is going to my house." Chapter 138： See who dares to talk nonsense An Ruixin was stunned for a while before she realized what Ji Chengze had said, and stiffly said: "You just said let me go to your house?" "Ok." Huh what huh? We have only just started dating for two days, so we walked into the room. Isnt it really fast to agree to live together? ! "This is not so good. Actually, it doesnt have to be so troublesome. I can do it by myself..." "You don''t need to be alone." Ji Chengze met An Ruixin''s eyes and said every word. An Ruixin was stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s eyes filled with determination and expectation, her heart throbbed. Since the death of their parents, no one has ever told themselves that you dont need to be alone. Even in the previous life, Xiang Weilin had never said this to himself in order to deceive himself. has always been alone, and no one has ever cared whether she can make it by herself. But now there is someone telling her that you dont need to be alone, you can try to rely on me. I have to say that Ji Chengze''s words really poke An Ruixin''s softest point in her heart with so much precision, so that she was shaken all at once. Shan Muyu finally woke up from the shock at this meeting. Seeing An Ruixin was about to be captured, he hurriedly said: "Mr Ji, this is not so good! Rui Xin is now a public figure, if it is unscrupulous. The media accidentally captured Rui Xin''s headlines tomorrow. Rui Xin has just started her career, and President Ji shouldn''t want her to get involved in unnecessary scandals, right?" Ji Chengze''s face suddenly sank when he heard this, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and said displeasedly: "Do you think it is a scandal for her to be with me?" Shan Muyu was frightened by the oncoming low pressure, and said: "Of course not. It''s just how poisonous the mouths of those unscrupulous media are. You should also be very clear about what they can''t say for the sake of blogging? Rui Xin and Ji There is always such a big gap in your identity. If you were photographed, the media would not dare to say you, but Rui Xin..." "Really? I want to see who dares to publish my scandal." Before Shan Muyu finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first. The words that can be regarded as madness stop Shan Muyu with nothing to say, because this person does have madness capital. Media paparazzi likes to film scandals between celebrities and the second generation of rich and wealthy. With a little guidance, audiences can fill up the explosive scandals of young model actresses being taken care of. However, the premise for those people who dare to engage in such scandals is that the rich second generation themselves do not mind such scandals, and their power does not cover the sky so as to threaten the safety of these people. For example, Ji Chengyi, his lace news has always been a frequent visitor to major media magazines, because he himself does not care about such scandals, and in the eyes of the group of media, although he is the president of Yaosheng, but more often Just a dude. Ji Chengze is different. He is the president of the Ji Group, and his external image has always been very positive, especially his approach. Even if the group of paparazzi really caught the news about him and An Ruixin, they had to carefully weigh the news as soon as they were released, whether they could mix in this city or even in the country. Shan Muyu was so shocked that she could not fight back, An Ruixin quickly agreed: "Sister Shan is right, or I still..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Ji Chengze spit out a faint sentence: "Grandpa misses you very much and is worried about you. Are you willing to let him worry about you all the time?" An Ruixin: "..." What else can I say? Chapter 139： Just hold it like this Facts have proved that President Ji, who is determined not to give up, is really domineering. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu dealt with him for a long time, but in the end they still failed to escape the fate of being abducted and taken home by him. Shan Muyu was beside him when he left the hospital, and An Ruixin was taken into Ji Chengze''s car somehow. But when he arrived at Ji''s house, An Ruixin was once again fortunate to be the focus of everyone, and was hugged by Princess Ji Chengze into Ji''s house. "Chengze, let me down quickly, many people around are watching!" Rao An Ruixin, being held in front of so many people still couldn''t help blushing, and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Buried myself. "Your legs are inconvenient. Let them see if they want. I hold my own woman just right." What Ji Chengze said is a righteous, but considering An Ruixin''s face is too thin, Ji Chengze quickly glanced at everyone around him after he finished speaking. The doorman and servants who were dumbfounded because the eldest man who was so cool to have no friends even brought a woman back, and took her into the house by himself, was swept by Ji Chengze, and shuddered and hurriedly lowered. Go ahead, don''t dare to get any more moments. An Ruixin knew how Ji Chengze refused to let herself down, gritted her teeth, and simply buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms to make her eyes blind. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s blushing profile, the smile in his eyes deepened, and his always cold face became a little softer. The two walked a few steps forward in this posture, and they saw the old housekeeper rushing out of the house with the old man. An Ruixin couldnt deceive herself anymore. While struggling to get down, she blushed and whispered to Ji Chengze anxiously: "Let me down quickly, Grandpa Ji is watching!" Old man Ji is quite old, but his ears are very bright. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, he immediately waved his hand cheerfully: "No need, just hold it like this." An Ruixin: "..." "Look, Grandpa also said to hold him." An Ruixin: "..." Should she say that these two people are worthy of their grandparents? Fortunately, besides these two alternative grandparents, there is also a relatively normal person in this family. The old housekeeper, who followed the old man, saw An Ruixins embarrassment, smiled and gave each other a step: Miss Ans foot was injured. The young masters move is understandable. But this is really not a place to talk, the old lady is still Let the young master first bring Miss Ann in." An Ruixin quickly raised her head and cast a grateful look at the old butler. The old butler smiled, knowing that the young master really took care of this Miss An, his attitude towards each other naturally happened a little bit. Variety. "Yes, this is not the place to talk. Cheng Ze hugs Xiao An in. By the way, how about Xiao An''s salute? Do you have a piece of it?" "I will let someone go to her place to get it." Ji Chengze said, looking down at the person in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything special to bring?" An Ruixins expression on her face was a bit stiff: Just take a few clothes at will. Anyway, she doesnt plan to live here for a long time. But she thinks so, but it doesnt mean that both grandpa and grandson think so. The old man laughed when he heard An Ruixins words: Yes, right, right, dont take too many things. I have them at home. Buy, we dont need that little money." An Ruixin: "..." What is the oncoming nouveau riche atmosphere? ! Chapter 140： President Ji who is not favored Sit in the hall of Ji''s house again, but An Ruixin''s mood is not as calm and free as the previous time, but a bit more embarrassed. You must know that the last time she came to this Jis house, at best, she could only be regarded as the younger generation who accidentally helped the old man Ji, but this time it was Ji Chengze...cough, girlfriend. The old man has a lot of thoughts, what if he misunderstands that he had another plan to save him? What if she thinks that she agrees to associate with Ji Chengze because of his family''s money and status? One after another speculation emerged one after another, making An Ruixin restless. Even at the end, An Ruixin wanted to sneak up to the side to ask if Ji Chengze had told her father about their affairs. If you dont have one, it''s better to hide it for a while, so that she will be psychologically prepared. However, An Ruixin is destined to be disappointed. She hasn''t even turned her mind on her side. As soon as the old man on the other side took a seat, she opened her mouth and said, "Rui Xin, I already know about you and Cheng Ze. Everyone is now a family, so don''t have anything to do with you. The pressure is here to heal your wounds. If you have any needs, just tell the housekeeper and the servants. You are welcome, just treat this as your own home." An Ruixin''s expression on her face froze when she heard the words. On the one hand, she was surprised that the old man had known the relationship between the two, and on the other hand, she was shocked by the same robber words of the old man and Ji Chengze. What does it mean that everyone is a family? At best, she and Ji Chengze are just beginning to talk, and it is not certain whether they can get together in the end! Ahem, okay, although people who believe in "the relationship that does not depend on marriage are all hooligans", since they have agreed to try this with the other party, it is almost impossible. But who can guarantee that the twelfth change will not happen? Grandpa Ji, you think of me as your own family now, isn''t it a bit too impatient? An Ruixin is already messed up in the wind, but she doesnt know that the reason why the old man is doing this is precisely to kill the twelfth in the cradle. "It''s really troublesome for Grandpa Ji. There is no one in my family, and I have injured my foot again. I need to live with you for a few days. After a few days, I will move back when I recover. I won''t bother Grandpa Ji and Grandpa the housekeeper. old." "No trouble, no trouble, what''s the trouble." When the old man heard An Ruixin''s words, he smiled more and more like a Maitreya Buddha. "What trouble is the family saying? Since they have all moved in, don''t move. I went back. How troublesome is it to move in? Anyway, I will always move in in the future, it''s better to..." "Cough cough...cough cough..." Seeing the old man talk more and more ridiculously, the old housekeeper coughed a few times and quietly reminded him. The old man noticed that the expression on An Ruixins face was a bit subtle, and he felt a little bit frustrated. He was worried that his blatant enthusiasm just scared away the future granddaughter-in-law, and quickly remedied: "In short, Rui Xin, you are here. Stay at ease and dont have any psychological burden. Dont be afraid of that boy Chengze. If he dares to bully you and do anything to sorry you, you can tell your grandfather that grandpa will help you beat him." Old housekeeper: "..." Old lady, the eldest master is your grandson! An Ruixin heard what Elder Ji said, as if she had thought of something, she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze meaningfully. Unexpectedly, this guy is so unloved at home! Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 141： Ill rub it for you An Ruixin chatted with Mr. Ji for a few days, and then had lunch with him and Ji Chengze. On the dining table, the old man took An Ruixin several times in a row. His kind and kind appearance looked like An Ruixin was his granddaughter. As for his real grandson, he was hanging on the side, and he didn''t even look at it, let alone pick up the food for him himself. This also made An Ruixin more affirmed of her guess that Ji Chengze is really in this home...very unfavorable! "Enough is enough, Grandpa Ji, it''s really enough. I have a small appetite and can''t eat so much." An Ruixin looked at the food in her bowl, which was growing in a small mountain, and stopped in panic as she went to Ji Chengze. Cast a look for help. A smile flicked across Ji Chengze''s eyes, but he didn''t immediately stop it. "That''s enough? Rui Xin, why do you eat so little? Rui Xin, you can''t do this, you are so thin, and now you are injured, you can make up for it, and have more meat." The old man took a meaningful look at An Ruixin. The elder is not too young. In the future, the grandson and daughter-in-law may have to raise them early and try to marry them three years after entering the house. In this way, four generations of the same family, the dream of children and grandchildren can be realized as soon as possible! Being actively fed An Ruixin somehow felt a cold behind her, raised her head and smiled awkwardly at the old man, and immediately threw a sharp eye knife in the direction of Ji Chengze. Asshole, dont hurry up and help me. Is this really going to let your grandpa feed me like a pig? The smile in Ji Chengzes eyes almost overflowed: "Grandpa, Rui Xin eats less, you..." The words have not been finished, the old man has already killed him with a condemning look. You kid, I really dont feel sorry for my daughter-in-law at all! Ji Chengze: "..." Poor President Ji was not pleased on both sides, silently turned his head back to An Ruixin with a helpless look. An Ruixin knew that she couldn''t escape today, so she had to tearfully ate all the food that the old man had given him. The consequence of doing this is that An Ruixin is inevitable...too much! The most terrible thing is that An Ruixin is still hurting her foot at this time, and she can''t even wander around after a meal to digest. "My God, it really supported me to death!" Just as Ji Chengze took An Ruixin into the room, An Ruixin fell head-on on the bed, and started to pant. Ji Chengze''s expression on his face became more gentle when he saw it, and he chuckled: "Really so supportive?" It''s okay that he doesn''t speak, and An Ruixin is even more angry when he speaks. "You are ashamed to say that I didn''t know to stop just now. My stomach is made of meat, not a ball." Even if it is made of a ball, this will definitely bulge up! Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, with an innocent look: "I think you had a good meal just now, and I thought you liked it." If you eat too many things you like, you will make a bad joke, okay! Thinking like this, An Ruixin rolled his eyes directly at Ji Chengze, and started rolling on the bed with her belly in her arms. Ji Chengze saw that her face was really not so good, and finally reduced the smile on her face, sat on the side of the bed, and said with concern: "Really so uncomfortable?" "You tried to eat a bowl of rice and you were full, but you were forced to eat three or four bowls, see if you are uncomfortable?" An Ruixin snorted, too lazy to talk to Ji Chengze. Clinker Ji Chengze suddenly approached, staring at her belly, and said dumbly: "Or, I will rub it for you?" Chapter 142： Unreliable Uncle An Ruixin''s rolling motion suddenly stopped, and she looked at Ji Chengze in surprise, but saw his magnanimous face, as if what she had just asked about was nothing more than an ordinary thing. An Ruixin''s face couldn''t help but flushed, for the moment of thought, and for the shame of saving the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin not responding for a long time, and was a little disappointed: "Unwilling?" An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengze''s calm eyes, and she was suddenly angry and depressed. This person was so open, but she was awkward. gritted his teeth, let go of his bulging belly, his face flushed and said: "If you want to rub it, hurry up, I''m going to die." Ji Chengze was stunned, staring at An Ruixin''s slightly reddish side face, and touched the belly slightly bulged by overeating with his hands. Across the thin cloth, An Ruixin can feel the temperature passing from Ji Chengze''s hands, and the heat on her face is getting higher and higher. Ji Chengzes massage technique was unexpectedly sophisticated and comfortable. An Ruixin was still a little uncomfortable at first. After being rubbed by him for a period of time, she felt that her stomach was not as strong as before. Although there is still some shame, at least it wont be as uncomfortable as before. As soon as the body relaxes, the spirit gradually relaxes, plus I didnt close my eyes much in the hospital the night before. Originally a little embarrassed, An Ruixin quickly indulged in the softness of the bed and fell asleep. By the time Ji Chengze noticed, An Ruixin was already asleep, and didn''t even notice when he stopped. Looking at this undefended face, Ji Chengze really didnt know whether to cry or laugh. Reluctantly shook his head, carefully pulled the quilt over the bed, and carefully covered her before Ji Chengze leaned down. The breeze in the afternoon opened the tulle curtains in the room, and it truly revealed the warm and beautiful scene inside. On the edge of the wide bed, a tall and slender handsome man leaned over and kissed the forehead of the sleeping girl, helpless and indulgent. When An Ruixin woke up from her deep sleep, the sun outside had already begun to sink to the west. And her first reaction after returning to the cage was to lift the quilt to see her clothes and the...belly that finally barely disappeared. Fortunately, nothing special happened. Wait, what''s wrong with my little regret? Fortunately, An Ruixin, who was a little bit disappointed, was so ashamed that she wanted to roll a few laps on the bed. However, before she struggled for too long, a strange womans voice came from outside the door: "Miss Ann, are you awake? The old lady wants you to go down for dinner." I just ate lunch, and after a good nights sleep, I was about to eat dinner again. Did I come to Jis house to live the life of a pig? Tucao return to Tucao, An Ruixin still replied loudly: "Well, wake up, I will come right away." When An Ruixin simply packed up, and walked down the second floor with the help of the maid, Ji Chengze and the old man were already sitting at the dining table and waiting for her. The difference from noon is that besides Ji Chengze, there is also a person An Ruixin does not know sitting at the table. An Ruixin carefully looked at the person''s appearance, always feeling as if she had seen this person somewhere. Before she could think of a reason, the man had found her and greeted her with joy: "Yo, good sister-in-law." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze: "..." Master Ji: Boy, good job! Chapter 143： Want to see me The whole hall fell into a dead silence because of Ji Chengyi''s "sister-in-law". Ji Chengyi only realized afterwards that he... had missed it! "Ah, I didn''t mean that, Miss An, don''t..." Before Ji Chengyi finished speaking, Ji Chengze, who was sitting opposite him, stood up. Ji Chengyi was taken aback, thinking that Ji Chengze was planning to fix himself in public. I dont know that Ji Chengze didnt even look at him, turned around and walked in the direction of An Ruixin. Ji Chengze took An Ruixins hand naturally, and took the person into his arms, dissatisfied: "Didnt I tell you, as long as Miss An wakes up, tell me?" "Young Master, I..." The maid was originally afraid of Ji Chengze, but now she turned her face pale when she was reprimanded by him. "Don''t blame her, I didn''t let her come down and tell you. Anyway, why bother to come down?" said so, but An Ruixin really thought in her heart: I really asked her to tell you, can I still walk downstairs? Ji Chengze did not continue to embarrass the maid after hearing An Ruixin''s words, which made her greatly relieved, and looked at An Ruixin a little more grateful and respectful. Most of the people who can stay in this home are smart people. Although An Ruixin has lived in for less than a day, from the attitude of Ji Chengze and the old man towards An Ruixin, they already know how to position this Miss An. Up. Ji Chengze leaned down and planned to repeat the trick, but was stopped by An Ruixin first. An Ruixin''s attitude was firm, Ji Chengze had to regretfully gave up the idea of ??holding An Ruixin to the table, carefully helped her walk to the table, opened the chair for her, and even adjusted her position personally. This series of actions made Ji Chengyi''s eyes almost fall out. This person is still his cold-faced cleansing brother who has a cold face to everyone, and occasionally needs to wash his hands with disinfectant immediately when he accidentally touches others? Wasn''t it replaced by someone? Regardless of what his unreliable brother was thinking about, Ji Chengze put An Ruixin in a position next to him, and took the initiative to introduce, "This is my brother Ji Chengyi, you can call him Chengyi or you can call him... Uncle." "Puff..." An Ruixin almost choked and gave Ji Chengze a blank look. It turns out that this is Ji Chengzes younger brother and the president of Yaosheng. No wonder you think this person is so familiar. I saw this person''s photo when I checked Yaosheng on the Internet. Its just that the feeling in the photo looks a bit different from reality, and although this person and Ji Chengze are brothers, they dont seem to look particularly alike. While An Ruixin was looking at Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengyi was also looking at this future sister-in-law. Like An Ruixin, he has only seen An Ruixin in photos, but there is always a little difference between the photos and reality. Ji Chengyi looked up and down An Ruixin, only to think that this sister-in-law was much better than the photos, and his elder brother''s eyes were surprisingly good. Of course, the most important thing is that this person can make his elder brother admire, which in itself is an amazing thing! There is nothing special about the two people looking at each other, at most they are just a little curious about each other, but this is not the case in Ji Chengze''s eyes. An Ruixin was staring at Ji Chengyi, her head was suddenly broken, and Ji Chengze''s displeased words followed. "Don''t look at him, just look at me." Ji Chengyi: "..." This is definitely not my brother! Master Ji: "..." Is this stupid thing really my grandson? An Ruixin: "..." What is this guy crazy? Chapter 144： This is my room An Ruixin was the first to react, and patted Ji Chengze''s messy hands and said coldly: "Well, what''s your nerve?" Ji Chengyi saw that An Ruixin dared to pat her elder brother''s hand away, and spoke so unceremoniously to him, so he gasped immediately. As a result, Ji Chengze did not get angry with An Ruixin as he expected, but turned his head and threw an eye knife at him. Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, you can''t bear to be angry with your sister-in-law, what is the operation of me? After finishing his younger brother, Ji Chengze turned his head to look at An Ruixin again, and asked with a displeased expression: "He is better-looking than me?" An Ruixin was stunned: "What''s the comparability of this, you and him are not... Uh, of course, if you really want to say it, you are better-looking." The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was a lot more relaxed because of An Ruixin''s words, but he still worried about the confrontation between the two people just now. "In that case, why do you only look at him and not me?" When do I just watch him and not you? ! Rao is An Ruixin no matter how slow, this will also notice something wrong, this guy is not... jealous? ! An Ruixin gave a light cough, glanced at the slightly petrified two people opposite, and said a little embarrassed: "You look good, you look the best. In my heart, no one looks better than you! I just looked at him. It doesn''t look like you, it doesn''t mean anything else." Ji Chengyi: "..." What''s the feeling of being stuffed with a lot of dog food in person? Ji Chengze was successfully appeased by An Ruixin''s words, and he glanced at Ji Chengyi meaningfully. Ji Chengyi clearly saw the pride and warning from that glance, and the corners of his mouth twitched, making him more and more suspicious of the identity of the person in front of him. This enclosure resembling a pug, the person who has completed the site and wags his tail to express joy is definitely not his elder brother! After the old man reacted, he laughed more and more ill-intentioned. Not bad, its good to know how to be jealous. Its better for young people to be jealous. At this meal, An Ruixin faced the old mans hot eyes and the curious gaze projected from time to time by her big boss, and from time to time she had to follow the hair of someone who was becoming more and more domineering around her. Fortunately, after being stuffed with so many things at noon, An Ruixin was not very hungry. After a few bites, she resolutely declined the fathers enthusiastic food. Ji Chengze was so coaxed by An Ruixin before, and he was in a good mood. Seeing that the old man reappeared, thinking of An Ruixin''s uncomfortable after lunch at noon, he frowned, and finally couldn''t help but stop. "Grandpa, eating too much at night is not easy to digest." The old man thought about it for a while and thought it was so, so he let An Ruixin go for the time being. An Ruixin was relieved, and smiled gratefully at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and those eyes that looked like thick ink became deeper and deeper. An Ruixin talked to the old man again after the meal and went back to the previous room. After taking a bath, she was about to rest and heard a knock on the door. Who will come over at this time? An Ruixin walked over suspiciously, and as soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw the face that was so familiar that she couldn''t be more familiar. "Something?" An Ruixin trembled in her heart, and suddenly had a bad feeling, as expected... "this is my room." Chapter 145： This soup is poisonous! An Ruixin was in a daze for a while before she could be considered as a reaction, and asked stiffly, "This is your room?" Ji Chengze nodded solemnly, An Ruixin only felt that a thunderous thunder struck her head. This is Ji Chengzes room, but at noon, Ji Chengze carried her all the way from downstairs to this room, so what''s going on now? The first day she moved in, the two would share a room? Is this development a bit too fast! An Ruixin''s expression on her face stiffened for a few seconds, and she said awkwardly: "Then I will go to sleep in another room, um, where is the guest room?" "No, drink the soup first." Ji Chengze''s opening, An Ruixin noticed that Ji Chengze was still holding a tray, and the delicate porcelain bowl on the tray was full of soup. "Let me in first." An Ruixin suddenly regained consciousness, and hurriedly let Ji Chengze in. "I just saw you didn''t eat much." After Ji Chengze entered the door, he immediately brought the bowl to An Ruixin and explained in a low voice, "Drink, it is good for your body." An Ruixin was taken aback, and her heart was suddenly touched. Because I didnt eat much just now, I was afraid that I was not full before I started a small stove for myself? Just, moved to moved, what''s the matter with this dark soup? This is...Siwu Tang? Sesame soup? Black chicken soup? But this smell seems a bit wrong! An Ruixin put the bowl close to the tip of her nose and sniffed it before taking a sip under Ji Chengze''s expectant gaze. Just this bite, An Ruixin petrified on the spot. Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin and drank the soup, but did not respond for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask curiously: "How is it?" What else can ??? After all, I didnt have to be crushed to death. Are you trying to poison me directly? An Ruixin smiled reluctantly: "May I ask, what kind of soup is this?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, as if recalling something: "It seems to be...Danggui Bu Gu Tang, the one you stewed for Grandpa last time." "Then can you tell me, what color is the soup I made for Grandpa Ji last time?" Ji Chengze was taken aback, carefully recalled the scene at that time, and he was not sure: "Yellow and white?" "Very good, then why is the soup I stewed in yellow and white, but this bowl is black?" An Ruixin almost couldn''t hold the smile on her face, "Who made this soup?" The lunch and evening meals are quite normal, not to mention the top chefs in high-end restaurants, but they are also much more delicious than ordinary meals. So, this soup should not come from the cook. So, who is it? Ji Chengze did not answer An Ruixins question. Instead, he glanced at the bowl of soup with some guilty conscience: Is it so terrible? An Ruixin was noncommittal, but Ji Chengze frowned, grabbed the bowl and took a sip. After ??filled, Ji Chengze''s face turned black. An Ruixin is still waiting for Ji Chengze to tell who made the soup, and she has enough reasons to think that the person who stewed the soup has enemies with her. Wait for a long time, did not hear him say why, but heard him dumbly say something in a muffled voice: "Sorry." An Ruixin was taken aback, glanced at Ji Chengze, who was obviously frustrated and disappointed, and then at the dark soup that was filled with danger like Chinese medicine. Suddenly, an extremely absurd guess was born in her heart. "This soup is...you stewed it, right?" Chapter 146： Sharing a room Ji Chengze did not answer, but silently put the bowl of soup back on the tray. If you look closely, you can still find that the tips of his ears are a little bit red, which seems to be shy and embarrassing. Being with this person for so long, how could An Ruixin not understand that if this person does not refute, it is an admission in disguise. So, he really made this soup? An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze without a trace. It is hard to imagine that this stomped, the proud man of the sky, the entire F city and even the Z country can shake three times, the business giant would actually make himself a stew with his own hands. Imagine this man with facial paralysis wearing a childish cartoon apron and frowning around a pot and stove. Surprisingly, he does not feel strange, but a little...harmonious. Although the stewed results are not satisfactory. An Ruixin glanced at the bowl of soup meaningfully. Now she finally knows why the soup is black. The big boss with ten fingers that doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui probably doesn''t even understand what was thrown in, so she just poured all the ingredients in. Finally, not to mention it was cooked into a hodgepodge, it seemed that the pot was burned, so that the soup was filled with a terrible burnt smell. But even so, An Ruixin still had to admit that she was warmed up, and she was no longer as angry as she looked at the bowl of soup. Thinking that she had said too much in front of this person before, An Ruixin coughed and tried to remedy: "Actually, it''s not that bad. It was a bit irritating when I just took it. Maybe it''s because my taste is a little bit weak recently. Its good. The aftertaste is still good after drinking." An Ruixin seemed to be afraid that Ji Chengze wouldn''t believe it, so she had to pour the soup again when she picked up the bowl of soup again. Ji Chengze clasped her wrist wisely and snatched Tang back at the last minute. "Don''t force it, it''s bad for your health." He stewed this bowl of soup to replenish An Ruixin''s body. If it in turn caused An Ruixin to eat her stomach, wouldn''t it be worth the loss? Furthermore, if An Ruixin really has something to do because of this, it will be him who feels distressed at that time. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s extremely serious appearance, but did not continue to cling to the bowl of soup, and smiled slightly: "This is the first time someone made something for me after my parents passed away." Sincerely, she said. Just make it for her alone. Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, staring at An Ruixin''s face with a serious look; "In the future, there will be many opportunities, many firsts." An Ruixin was taken aback, lowered her head slightly, feeling warm in her heart: "Yeah." In the end, this bowl of soup did not enter An Ruixin''s stomach, and was thrown out of the room by Ji Chengze with an attitude that could not be rejected. However, the soup was thrown out, but the person who brought the soup didn''t even consciously leave. An Ruixin looked at someone who was still like a mountain, and suddenly remembered that this seemed to be Ji Chengzes room. After hesitating for a while, she couldnt help but said: Well, let me go to the guest room. Where is your guest room? Ji Chengze did not answer An Ruixins question. Instead, he glanced at his room calmly, focusing on the exaggerated European-style bed. "This room is big and the bed is big." "So...so?" The expression on An Ruixin''s face became stiff, and the bad premonition in her heart became stronger. "It is not a problem for us to live together." An Ruixin: "!" Chapter 147： Run away An Ruixin''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed: "Is this bad?" To be honest, she didnt have confidence in Ji Chengze, she was not confident in the **** of the two. Lonely men and widows, living in the same room, the chances of pure chatting under the covers are really not very high! Ten thousand steps back and said, even if the two of them can bear it, the others will definitely want to be crooked. Thinking of the old mans look like a wolf, just in case let him know that they both live in the same room... An Ruixin shuddered for life, and became more and more determined by what she was thinking in her heart. Either Ji Chengze went out this door today, or went out by himself. They must not just... have the same room! Ji Chengze didnt understand An Ruixins concerns. Hearing her refusal, his face suddenly showed a bit of displeasure: "We are dating." In his consciousness, the person in front of him is his own. In this case, it is quite natural for two people to live together. What''s wrong? "Communication only means that we are male and female friends, not husband and wife or partner." An Ruixin said, suddenly raising her head, looking at Ji Chengze, her eyes full of determination, "I will not accept premarital sex, so... " Do not accept premarital sex? Ji Chengze is not a fool either. Hearing what An Ruixin said, he immediately understood what An Ruixin was worried about. Although he wanted to live in the same room with An Ruixin not to do that kind of thing, but when An Ruixin said that, he was a little moved. "Premarital **** is not accepted, that is, as long as you are married?" An Ruixin blushed, and she didn''t know how to answer, so she heard Ji Chengze say something calmly: "Then, let''s get married." An Ruixin: "..." Fuck, this person is...proposing to himself? Will it be so sudden? Do you want to be so crazy? the most important is Flowers, no! Ring, no! That''s fine, I don''t even have a sincere confession on one knee. Just a few words want me to marry you. Your proposal is too perfunctory! An Ruixin took a deep breath, forced the vomit that was about to blurt out, and coughed softly: "I said before, we don''t know each other very well, so let''s talk about it later." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s reddish profile face, but did not continue to force her, nodded, and skipped the topic for the time being. An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze did not continue this topic, and he was slightly relieved: "Then your guest room is in..." An Ruixin has not finished speaking, Ji Chengze has already interrupted her first: "You stay here, I will go to the guest room." "But... um..." An Ruixin was only halfway through when she saw Ji Chengze suddenly leaning over and approaching, his mouth was blocked. Looking at Ji Chengze''s deep eyes that are close at hand, An Ruixin''s heart beats faster than ever. "Good night." The softness of the lips was fleeting, and when An Ruixin recovered, Ji Chengze had already rushed out of the room at the fastest speed. With a bang, An Ruixin was shocked by the huge sound of closing the door. Looking at the closed door, she felt that the scene was a little familiar. Couldn''t that guy be... shy again? An Ruixin lay on her back on the quilt, reached out her hand to touch the lips that had just been kissed, and then buried her entire face on the silky quilt to relieve the heat above. This guy, just run away without having to do so! Chapter 148： Husbands downfall Ji Chengze walked out of the room with the bowl of pure soup without a few mouthfuls, and ran into Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi went upstairs to see Ji Chengze stunned for a moment. Even if he focused his attention on the bowl of soup in front of him, he jokingly smiled: "Brother, are you giving soup to my sister-in-law?" The fact that my eldest brother entered the kitchen for his sister-in-law has been secretly spread at home. As the head of gossip, how could Ji Chengyi not know? But it was precisely because he knew that Ji Chengyi was even more surprised. The man who cooks the soup for the future sister-in-law in the mouth of this chef is really his brother? To know that his brothers cleanliness is innate, even his parents and well-known medical experts at home and abroad can''t help it. There was heavy oily smoke in the kitchen. His brother had accidentally rushed through it when he was a child. When he came out, his whole face was blue, and the whole family was scared to send them to the hospital. Since then, the family no longer dared to let him into the kitchen. It is hard to imagine that such a person would voluntarily go to the kind of terrifying place for him in order to stew a bowl of soup for others. But now that he sees Ji Chengze carrying a bowl of soup with his own eyes, he has to believe it. Tsk tusk, it seems that his brother has worked hard to chase his sister-in-law, and he can even overcome it in the kitchen! Ji Chengyi felt that the weight of their family in his eldest brothers heart might not be as important as that of Miss Ann, while he was curious about how far the two had developed. Seeing Ji Chengze''s face collapsed as before, as if he didn''t intend to say anything more about this matter, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help asking: "How is it?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "How about what?" "You stewed the soup for your sister-in-law yourself, is your sister-in-law very touched? Have you taken the initiative to hug you, promise you tonight..." Ji Chengyi said meaningfully and cast a small suggestive look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes and sneered: "Do you think I am you?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Why do you feel ironic? What do you think I am you? What''s up with him? Although he has had many girlfriends, he hasn''t slept with every girlfriend! "Hands." Ji Chengyi was mad, and suddenly he heard Ji Chengze speak again, his hand stretched out almost reflexively. The next second, there was something more in his hand. The boss of Ji Da, who successfully blocked his brother''s internal injury, was in a good mood, threw the tray in his hand into Ji Chengyi''s hand, turned around and left. Feeling the weight of his hand, Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream. Seeing Ji Chengze walking in the other direction, he asked puzzledly: "Brother, where are you going? That''s not the direction of your bedroom." "Go to the guest room." Go to the guest room? I have my own room and I dont sleep. Why do I go to the guest room? Is it possible... Ji Chengyi seems to have finally caught Ji Chengzes pigtails, his eyes are slightly bright, and his eyes are slyly said: "Brother, the first day my sister-in-law moved in, you were driven to sleep in the guest room. Be careful that your husband will not be able to recover!" Hearing Ji Chengyi''s call, Ji Chengze took a pause and turned to look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi''s heart trembled, and secretly said, his brother is angry and ready to kill? I dont know that Ji Chengze stared at him for a long time, and finally only uttered one word: "Heh..." Ji Chengyi: "..." Can you still be a brother happily? ! Chapter 149： Ji Family Private Group Ji Chengze just glanced at someone so noble and glamorously, and left unhurriedly. Leaving Ji Chengyi standing alone holding the bowl of soup, extremely bleak. After a long while, Ji Chengyi finally recovered and took the bowl of soup back to the kitchen. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I couldn''t swallow this breath. I gritted my teeth, took out my phone and clicked on a WeChat group called "Jijia Private Group". Two, two, not four: The future sister-in-law has high-definition and beautiful photos, please hand in the red envelope first if you want it! Always eighteen years old:... Master is the Supreme Emperor:... The head of the family:... The housekeeper is not the housekeeper:... Two two is not four: Does anyone want it? I''m leaving. Always eighteen years old: wait! Red envelopes Ji Chengyi was excited when he saw the red envelope, and just poked it in, but was reminded: the hand is too slow, the red envelope has been robbed! Father is the Supreme Emperor: Hahahaha, your kid wants to grab a red envelope with Grandpa, its a few decades too early! Two two is not four:... Always 18 years old: Oh, Xiao Dundun, the red envelope has already been sent, you cant get it by yourself, you cant blame me and grandpa. Two two is not four: ...Mom, don''t call me that after you have said so many times. Always 18 years old: Why? How cute is this name, you were so fat when you were a kid, dont you look like a little fat? I like Xiaodundun at that time the most, it''s really cute! The head of the family: put photos A few words that couldn''t be more simple, but Ji Chengyi felt the real murderous aura. The second young master who knows his father''s temper is very clear, his father is definitely jealous because of his mother''s "favorite" sentence! Not dare to neglect, Ji Chengyi hurriedly released a photo of An Ruixin''s face. Two, two, not four: This was taken by Hee Hee secretly when I had dinner just now, so please praise my wit [photo] Always 18 years old: This girl is so beautiful! The children born in the future must be very cute! Two, two, not four: ...Mom, the eight characters haven''t been written yet! Always eighteen years old: sooner or later. Xiao Dundun, dont you say that is also interesting to others, right? Mom can warn you, you dont even need to play outside, this is definitely not good! Your brother finally fell in love with a girl, and we have to help him chase people down whatever we say. If you dare to make trouble, your dad and I will kick you out of the house! Two two is not four: ...Mom, in your eyes, am I such a beast? Always 18 years old: isnt it? Ji Chengyi: "..." Can you still be a mother and son? Master is the Supreme Emperor: Dont worry about Rongrong, Xiao An is in our house now, under my nose, forgive this kid for not daring to do anything excessive. Two two is not four: ...I didn''t want to do anything excessive, okay? Always eighteen years old: what? Is the person at home now? When did you move in? Where do you live now? The housekeeper is not the housekeeper: Madam, Miss Ann moved to the house only today, and now lives in the young masters room. Always 18 years old: Oh my God, living in Ozawas room, isnt that the same room anymore? Two, two, not four: No... Brother went to sleep in the guest room Always 18 years old: why go to the guest room? Is this still unfinished? I knew that your brothers were not reliable. Dear, lets book a flight to return home Head of the family: OK Ji Chengyi glanced at the WeChat group that had already started discussing when the two would come back, took a deep breath, and looked bitter. He seems to have accidentally stabbed Louzi. Brother, and my future sister-in-law, take care! Chapter 150： Presidents caution At that time, An Ruixin did not know that she had been sold by Ji Chengyi. After sleeping in Ji Chengzes room for one night, An Ruixin went downstairs on time the next morning. Unexpectedly, it was not a hearty breakfast that greeted her, but the familiar 999 red roses. "Why give this again?" An Ruixin took the bouquet and looked at Ji Chengze with some doubts. It was understandable to send flowers when I was pursuing her before, but now she has promised to spend some time with him. And the two are still living under the same roof, what can be said in person. Why is it so troublesome, it''s sending flowers and cards again. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin ask, his eyes flickered, and he said solemnly: "I like you." An Ruixin was taken aback, her small face was instantly stained with a faint blush, and she blocked the flower forward in a concealed manner, and whispered: "I know." "I like you and want to be nice to you. It doesn''t matter if we are together or not, we will always be nice to you." An Ruixin just remembered that, Ji Chengze once said that he would like himself more every day, and his liking gradually turned into love. And this love will accumulate and deepen day by day, so she is telling herself by action that he will be good to herself and will be better and better to herself? Everything she had in the past will not be recovered, and will always stack up? An Ruixin''s heart is slightly warm, and the temperature on her face rises again and again. The pink bubbles between the two quickly spread, and even the air was filled with a sweet and greasy fragrance. As soon as Ji Chengyi walked downstairs, he saw such a scene. He immediately covered his eyes and exaggeratedly shouted: "I''m going to die, I''m going to die. Whether you two can converge in this early morning, I don''t even have to I saw it." Before he finished speaking, Ji Chengyi felt a cold stare shot towards him. If it is in normal times, Ji Chengze would definitely be stunned by such a sweep, but Ji Chengyi still hates what happened last night this time. Biting his scalp and holding his elder brothers unkind gaze, he walked downstairs. At this moment, the old housekeeper just walked out of the kitchen and saw the bouquet of roses in An Ruixin''s hand. He smiled more and more kindly: "This flower was originally given to Miss Ann. The young master suddenly ordered people to send over five thousand roses that were picked that day. The old lady and I still find it strange." "Five thousand?" An Ruixin was stunned, and glanced down at the handful of roses in her hand, isn''t it nine hundred and ninety-nine? The old housekeeper seemed to see what An Ruixin was thinking, and smiled and said: These should be carefully selected from the five thousand flowers by the young master himself. Is that right? An Ruixin''s heart moved slightly, and she turned her head to look at Ji Chengze subconsciously, but saw that he had already turned his face away and did not dare to look at her. There is still no expression on his face, but the reddish ear tips have completely sold out the true thoughts in his heart. An Ruixin subconsciously hugged the flower in her hand, blocking the redness on her face and the deep curvature of the corners of her lips unconsciously. The atmosphere between the two became ambiguous again, and Ji Chengyi felt a bit of toothache while watching. Tsk tusk, he really missed it! Why didnt you see that his eldest brother, who is Meng Sao, is still a master of sultry sisters? Look at this person who is careful, who would dare to say that his brother is an EQ incompetent in the future, he must be anxious! Chapter 151： Mysterious boyfriend? The injury of An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing''s crew was a big cause for a stir, but the incident gradually subsided after the two made statements and reported that they were safe. However, at this moment, a group of photos of An Ruixin and a strange man were topped in the hot search. After that, countless marketing accounts poured in, unanimously claiming that the strange man was An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend. When An Ruixin learned of the incident, the Internet had completely exploded. Numerous media marketing accounts were swayed by the wind, stirring up the undercurrents on the Internet and discussing them. Countless netizens once again flooded An Ruixins Weibo, eagerly seeking the truth. "Xinxin, Xinxin, is the person in that photo really your boyfriend?" "Finally fell in love with someone, are you broken in love without being together? I don''t accept it!" "I don''t accept +1, I''m ready to take off powder." "Same as preparing for powder removal." Many people on An Ruixin''s Weibo yelled to get rid of fans, and there were also some fierce words, and An Ruixin lived up to their grievances. But it is undeniable that there are still some fans who are more sensible. "It''s really Xinxin''s boyfriend? Why don''t I look like it? But if it really is, I still support Xinxin, and Xinxin is happy." "Thats enough, those who are clamoring to get rid of fans are enough. Why are Xinxin you? If you support it, stay, if you dont support it, get out. Xinxin doesnt need you to stand on the moral high ground at will." "+1 upstairs, support Xinxin! Not to mention the fact that the parties have not spoken yet, what if it is true? People just fall in love, and there is no killing and fire prevention, how can it hinder the eyes of you people." However, such a sensible fan was soon dubbed the hat of a silly fan by some black fans with a bitter tone. "That stubborn fan named Xin is also enough. This face of my idol is right for everything is really disgusting." "Agree, it''s just that this group of brain fans are used to them. Some talents are lawless, but they are just actors. They really take themselves seriously." "The actor has gone wrong. Is the entertainment circle now in decline? It''s really not a sight to put these 18-line female artists out for speculation every day." "What''s that An Ruixin? My Jiawei Lin is recognized as a male **** in advertising. What kind of stuff is she, I have never heard of it, how can I be worthy of my Jia Wei Lin male god? And this woman is older than Wei Lin Its a few years old. Such an old cow eating tender grass is really disgusting." "It''s really enough to say that Xinxin old cow eats tender grass. I haven''t heard of Xiang Weilin before, and what advertising male gods are, I poop! I ask Xinxin to come out to clarify the rumors and hit this fiercely. The faces of a group of people." "Agree upstairs. From the beginning to the end, these marketing accounts and what Xiang Weilin have been singing a one-man show, Xinxin has not responded to this until now. Who knows if that Xiang Weilin forced us Xinxin hype?" "Yes, Xinxin hasn''t admitted anything yet. If you have anything to say, wait until someone responds, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be beaten in the face." "Don''t talk too much about the few people upstairs. It won''t be easy for you to get slapped in the face by then." "The world of brain-remnant fans is really incomprehensible. All of these are shown in pictures, but they still choose to ignore it. If you don''t die until the Yellow River, you will still be convinced." "" Chapter 152： Premeditated hype All kinds of smoke and gas under An Ruixin''s Weibo, and other marketing accounts are all kinds of fuel and jealousy, desperately inciting the masses. An Ruixin was already mentally prepared after seeing Xiang Weilin, who was named under the comment. Clicked into the so-called breaking news photo, and as expected, I saw the same framed photo of myself and Xiang Weilin. It can be seen that the photo should be taken secretly, the pixels are not particularly clear, but it is enough to make people see the appearance of the two on the screen. In several photos, Xiang Weilin stretched out his hand as if trying to touch her face. Two people were walking on the road, looking at each other affectionately, and smiling at each other. I have to say that this candid shooter is quite skilled, and the angle of capture is very appropriate, which makes it easy to misunderstand. Dont blame the group of people on the Internet who looked crazy after reading the photos. Even her client, if you dont have personal experience and know the truth, you might be misled. The most important thing is that if there are only such a few photos, this matter probably won''t make such a big noise. The key is that a few minutes before these photos came out, Xiang Weilins verified Weibo just reposted An Ruixins previous Weibo to appease fans, and also posted a comment, expressing his utmost respect to An Ruixin. Concerned and distressed. If it is placed in normal times, such a Weibo will definitely be submerged under such big names as Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing who are already well-known in the circle. Under the catalysis of the so-called mysterious boyfriend rumors, countless people found Xiang Weilins Weibo and saw this comment. In the eyes of countless people, Xiang Weilins Weibo has become an ironclad evidence that the two are communicating. If it is not a lover, Xiang Weilin, who has never heard of any intersection with An Ruixin before, why did he post this Weibo, or in such an ambiguous tone? With the preparation of those photos, many people will almost naturally think about this. An Ruixin can''t understand how this can happen. This is simply a premeditated hype. I first posted such an ambiguous Weibo, and then let people release those photos, and then hire a group of navy soldiers to mess with fans and passers-by on the Internet after the hints were over. Some people bless and curse, but as long as it can be torn up, whether it is black or red, the important thing is that the popularity and the topic are, and the popularity will come. An Ruixin stared at Xiang Weilin''s extremely hypocritical Weibo on the phone screen, and a sharp cold light flashed across her eyes. Unexpectedly, she was always on guard, but she still failed to escape the deliberate design of this person. I want to step on myself to increase his popularity, to build a bridge for him, and not to see if I have the capital! An Ruixin was annoyed, but her cell phone rang at the right time. When she looked down, it turned out to be Shan Muyu''s call. An Ruixin will answer the call: "Hey, Sister Shan." "Rui Xin, you should have seen all those on the Internet. Don''t worry, you can go to Weibo to make a statement and make a clear line with that Xiang Weilin. You can be tougher, you don''t have to leave it to the other party. Face-saving. Zhou Qingfeng, I have warned him, he even dared to do this, do you really think we are annoying! If you don''t give him some color this time, I really think I can cover the sky with just one hand! " Chapter 153： Refuse to post An Ruixin heard the anger in her words, and the corners of her lips twitched, comforting: "Some people can do everything for the sake of red, and they can do everything. Sister Shan, don''t be angry, for this People are angry and not worth it." Shan Muyu was silent for a moment and seemed to feel that An Ruixins words were good, and coldly snorted: Thats right, but you still have to teach them a little lesson. Some people are just scumbags. You are tolerant to them in every possible way. I will feel that you are a bully, and then I will bully you more vigorously. When you speak harshly to them, they will not dare to do anything to you." "Ok." Shan Muyu seemed to have thought of something, and before hanging up the phone, he carefully told An Ruixin: "By the way, please check Nie Wenjing''s Weibo before you make a statement. I have already discussed with his agent. He I will cooperate with you to guide this matter to the couple on the screen. You can cooperate with him in a timely manner. The public relations department and I will take care of the follow-up matters. You don''t have to worry about anything and don''t worry about it." "Hmm." An Ruixin responded, and after hanging up, she immediately clicked on Nie Wenjing''s Weibo. The top one was a Weibo that he posted a few minutes ago. "Isn''t Xiao Xinxin''s official cp me? Where did this come out of Xiang Weilin? [Black question mark face]" Nie Wenjing is also a big Weibo. Although this Weibo has only been posted for a few minutes, a lot of fans have been quickly gathered below. "Yes, where did this Xiang Weilin come up, dare to shake my Xinwen Party!" "Baby Wenjing doesn''t cry, Xinxin doesn''t love you anymore, and what about me? My arms are always open for you, I love you!" "Go upstairs, even if Baby Wenjing doesnt have Xinxin, its mine. Wheres your turn?" "Is the little mosquito jealous? Hahaha, you still have a sense of cp, that Xiang Weilin, you can still live, how can you compare to the mosquito?" A group of people below Nie Wenjing''s Weibo were comforting the blogger who was "lost in love". An Ruixin read Nie Wenjing''s Weibo several times, pursed her lips, and began to write her own statement. A few minutes later, everyone who was always watching An Ruixin''s Weibo dynamic finally waited for the person to speak. "Unexpectedly, a cooperation that couldn''t be more simple will eventually turn into my romance exposure. In this regard, I just want to say that I refuse to hype, and I refuse to post. A certain gentleman and I have only cooperated with a mobile phone advertisement, which is really unfamiliar. And in the future If there is a similar cooperation, I will also consider it as appropriate. After all, although I am indeed not young, I dont like being told that old cows eat tender grass. Especially, I dont like other people calling my fans abusive. Im a fan of the brains. People dont offend me, I dont offend others. I beg some people not to use others tolerance as their own bargaining chip." An Ruixin''s Weibo came out, and the Internet instantly exploded. "Hahahaha, it''s really not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, does a certain gentleman face pain?" "A certain sir? Hahaha, Xinxin has worked with someone once before, and will not be disappointed in the other party''s name, right?" "Hahaha, upstairs you are clearly the truth! The gentleman who rushed to post Xinxin to send warmth now has a pain in his face?" "I won''t be able to tell the last moment about this matter, so I can''t make a conclusion so quickly. You still don''t believe it. You''ve been beaten in the face again, right?" Chapter 154： Who is the hype? An Ruixins fans are naturally overjoyed when they see this Weibo, but those who plan to watch An Ruixins jokes are not so happy. "Brain fans are really unreasonable. You can believe what this woman says. Who knows if she deliberately sacrificed others to maintain her own image?" "Hehe, when Xinxin didn''t speak, she said she had a guilty conscience and tacitly agreed, and when she spoke, she said that she had fallen into trouble and sacrificed others. How can the sunspot be so capable these days?" "That''s it, if someone is so hyped up, is it possible to swallow your anger? Upstairs is what Xiang Weilin''s fan is, don''t pretend to be a passerby here, my old lady has seen through your disguise!" "It means that we have turned black towards Weilin passers-by. What kind of idols will have what kind of fans. Before, who said that Xinxin old cow eats tender grass? This will not be rare for us, Xinxin, your tender grass, you guys. Are you crazy? I just want to say that it deserves it!" "Deserves a +1, it''s disgusting to post hype or something!" "An Ruixin Green Tea|Bitch! To seduce my guardian male **** and then in turn planted him, dearly loves my male god." "Distressed by a ghost? When did Xinxin seduce your Wei Lin? It was obviously that he forcibly posted Xinxin''s hype." "Said that our family Xinxin seduce and planted Xiang Weilin, please open your dog eyes and read the announcement just released by Yaosheng official and Huashang." Hua Shang is the mobile phone brand that An Ruixin and Xiang Weilin filmed before. Just a few minutes after An Ruixin sent Weibo, Huashangs official Weibo also issued an announcement. To the effect, the previously revealed photos of An Ruixin and Xiang Weilin were indeed taken when the two were shooting a Chinese business mobile advertisement. In view of the fact that the advertisement has not been edited yet, but the content of the advertisement has already been streamed out in advance, leading to the possibility of plagiarism of the advertisement creative, for this reason, the Chinese businessmen will deal with the matter seriously and find out behind the scenes. Generally speaking, the most important thing in advertising scripts is creativity and novelty, so the requirements for copyright awareness are very high. An Ruixin and Xiang Weilin had signed a confidentiality agreement before shooting the advertisement, and the contents of the advertisement were not allowed to be disclosed in advance. Now those photos are flying all over the sky. One said that they were shooting advertisements. Anyone who knows a little bit can basically imagine what the content of the advertisement is. The surprises that should have been lost, the basic ideas of the advertisement may be plagiarized, and it is no longer a personal problem, but a problem of a brand and a company project. A few seconds after the announcement of the Chinese Businessmen, Yaosheng also came from behind and made an announcement. "In response to the recent spread of An Ruixins boyfriend on the Internet, our company solemnly declares that Miss An Ruixin and Mr. Xiang Weilin only have a short-term cooperation, and there is no other in-depth relationship. Recently, our artist An Ruixin has been discredited on the Internet. His remarks have seriously affected the reputation of the artist. In this regard, our company will cooperate with Chinese businessmen to find out the matter as soon as possible, and return our artist''s innocence. The two announcements made by Huashang and Yaosheng in succession have once again caused an uproar among netizens. From these two announcements, it can be seen that both companies have confirmed An Ruixins statement that those so-called intimate photos are indeed cooperative photos of the two shooting advertisements. But more importantly, this announcement from the two companies clearly and implicitly pointed out that someone was making trouble behind the scenes by this incident. As for this person who is making trouble? Reminiscent of the Weibo that An Ruixin posted before, what does the masses of people who have been watching still don''t understand? Chapter 155： Opening technology stickers "Shooting an ad can make such a demon, this Xiang Xiao Xianrou is no one." "I feel the same way. I shoot the commercials when I shoot them well, and I even post my Xinxin with a rhythm. I want to be crazy and want to be crazy." "This kind of artist who can fabricate facts and deliberately hype is the most annoying. He has a face, his character is so bad that he is disgusting!" "Take away the little Xinxin who is lying down with my gun, no appointment, we don''t make an appointment!" "Your Xinxin? Haha, this one called An Ruixin is the green onion. I have never heard of it. Can we Wei Linnan go and post her?" "That is, how big is this An Ruixin''s face, and he actually said that our Wei Linnan **** is sticking to her. A newcomer who just entered the circle has no masterpiece, and only relies on some lace news to get eyeballs. Such a person actually has The face says that our Wei Lin male **** is sticking upside down, really hehehe." "This little **** surnamed Ann seems to be very hard at the backstage! It''s not long before a newcomer enters the circle, who will do so many things? And every time it can be done, is this a deliberate hype or a hype?" "There are enough upstairs. Is the word "hype" used like that? If a person wants to make a hype, will he pour dirty water on himself? Please bring your brain before you speak?" After a few breaths of effort, the Weibo comment area was another **** storm. And Xiang Weilin, another party involved, was so angry when he saw An Ruixins Weibo that he directly smashed the glass in his hand. With a clatter, a brilliant glazed flower bloomed from the transparent glass on the ground, torn apart. "Damn it, it''s just a scumbag that I can''t help but dare to say that I have posted her? A **** who doesn''t know how many people have been in bed, but it''s just a **** scandal with her, and he didn''t really **** her. How dare she... how dare she..." "What can you not dare to support Yaocheng?" Zhou Qingfeng said coldly to Xiang Weilin, "I warned you long ago, that Miss Ann can''t be offended, you can''t offend, you won''t listen, now it''s okay. ?" Shan Muyu saw that the scandal between Xiang Wei Lin and An Ruixin started, and it was expected that this matter could not be separated from Zhou Qingfeng. In fact, Shan Muyu really wronged him this time. Before the incident came out, Zhou Qingfeng was completely unaware of it, and was completely acting on his own behalf by Xiang Wei Lin. In the end, he had to clean up the mess after carrying a scapegoat, and he was so angry! Xiang Weilin was trained by Zhou Qingfeng, instead of half-hearted guilt, he was full of impatience: "Okay, it''s too late to say anything. Still think about how to solve this matter?" Zhou Qingfeng''s face was gloomy, and he held back his aura: "What else can I do now, I will let the navy do more for you. I will put this matter clean first, pretending that I don''t know anything, and somehow leave your passers-by. under." While he was devastated thinking about how to save the situation in front of him, a comment caught the attention of everyone on the Internet. "Pure passers-by, after watching for a while, I just feel that Xiang Weilin is actually quite pitiful. But he posted a Weibo to care about his injured partner, and did not say anything excessive, so he was forcibly deducted the name of the reverse post. Head, I''m still being beaten by the audience who eat melons, I feel a little wronged!" However, what really caught everyone''s attention was the reply below this comment. "Come on, do you really think that man is a Virgin White Lotus? Please go back and search for several scandals that this person has made before, and also advertise the male gods. I think they are sold out. For details, please see Handy. The technical post that Xing Chen Da just opened! Not much to say, I''ll go take a sip of water and be shocked." Chapter 156： Hype veteran People who are familiar with and follow An Ruixin will not be unfamiliar with the ID of "Hand Pickable Stars", because this ID is a brain-dead and awesome existence in the eyes of many people. Of course, this brain damage is definitely a commendatory term here. As soon as the Hand Pickable Stars posted a technical post, An Ruixins fans immediately rested their hearts and went to join in the fun under the Weibo of Hand Pickable Stars. The most recent Weibo was sent a few minutes ago, immediately after Yaosheng and Huashangs announcement. The headline of the Weibo is "Ta Yipa, the so-called new male **** who started to post hype upside down after taking an advertisement with Xinxin recently." After ??, there are nine pictures arranged in sequence. The picture lists several commercials that Xiang Weilin has shot since his debut and the female artists who have collaborated with him in these commercials. Detailed details in the picture. Soon after the commercial was filmed, any female celebrity he had worked with was a little bit turbulent. For example, telling about a car accident or taking a new high-profile drama, walking on the red carpet of the **** country fashion show, etc., will inevitably break the affair between the two. Wait until the scandal between the two was raging, Xiang Weilin then made an innocent statement to clarify that the two had only had some cooperation and were friends with each other, but they were not boyfriend and girlfriend. In this way, Xiang Weilin''s own popularity and popularity also increased. Xiang Weilin is a newcomer who has just entered the circle, but he can''t hold back him with an agent who has a very wide network and likes to behave badly. Since his debut, he has received eight or nine commercials, and all the female artists who have worked with him, including An Ruixin, have been pulled out by him without exception. Once or twice may be accidental, but eight times and nine times is inevitable. Xiang Weilin was discovered by Chinese businessmen because of the popularity that he accumulated bit by bit through the scandals with these actresses, and invited him to shoot commercials with An Ruixin. It''s just that in the end, it will be a scandal, and failure will be a scandal. Xiang Weilin saw that the previous few results were good, so when An Ruixin''s crew was injured, he repeated his old tricks, and wanted to take An Ruixin''s enthusiasm to take him to the next level. But I dont know that this is the difference, which made him completely fall into the bottom before he really rises. I have to say that these technical posts of Hand Pickable Stars are really well done. Not only the specific cooperation time between Xiang Weilin and other women, but also the specific time when Xiang Weilin and the actresses scrambled in the scandal were all listed and red flags. Finally, I also listed the hot comments on Weibo during the scandal period and the titles and contents of the press releases issued by the media at the time, which were detailed enough to blind the eyes of many Virgo OCD patients. After doing it for a long time, Im still a habitual offender. No wonder I can instigate the storm in two days. The fans are torn up with people everywhere. Every time, the fans will be recruited. , Fans still have pits in their heads, and they have been pitted every time. "I just said that it was so good that Xinxin had a boyfriend''s scandal. It turned out that this was a premeditated craze! Xinxin was lying in the hospital because of coercion accidentally, and this person started to step on it. It''s disgusting to keep her warm." "I feel sorry for my family, Xinxin, and even partnered with such a person, and he was slapped with hype. It is really unlucky who is this kind of person!" Chapter 157： Collective backwater When a group of people saw the previous scandals of Xiang Weilin listed earlier, psychologically they had already begun to slowly lean towards An Ruixin. Its just that there are still some Xiang Weilin fans who are still doing their last dying struggle. "The logic of concluding that we Wei Lin Ouba posted the women upside down based on a few previous reports is also touching." "That''s right, don''t you think it''s too much to discredit our Wei Lin based on a few previous reports? Who said that the gossip must be our male **** to post those women? Maybe those women deliberately pulled them for hype Our Wei Lin is big." "The two big faces upstairs, keep your dog eyes wide open and take a good look. Which of the female celebrities rumored to be rumored is not as famous as your stubborn guy? Before working with them, who knew your stubborn guy? Huh? If people want to make a hype, they will look for someone else, and they will talk about a man who doesn''t have the slightest bit of topicality. I really think I am a green onion?" "Are the eyes of the people upstairs blind? What do you mean by just a few previous reports? Please read everything comprehensively before commenting? Speaking before you finish reading it will only reveal your IQ invisibly, the last one Hasn''t the picture swollen your face yet?" This reminder of the two people, many people noticed that the content on the last picture is different from the previous ones. The first few pictures listed the female celebrities who were rumored with Xiang Weilin and the scandal reports of the two, but the last picture listed the marketing accounts with rhythm on the Internet and the navy ID. With IP, even Yulian bought these marketing accounts from Weilins agent to chat with the navy. All kinds of criminal evidence, a dazzling array, powerful enough to be eye-catching. And at the end of these crimes, there was a statement that made Xiang Weilin fans heart-wrenching: I warn you, dont be used as a gun by others and return it to others as a shield. Seeing this, An Ruixin''s fans are even more exasperated. "Puff, the people who were used as guns by others and returned to others as shields, dare to ask the faces okay?" "Hahahaha, I am worthy of being a giant star. Once the giant is shot, I know if I have it. I even have a chat record of buying a navy. I just want to ask, who would dare to tell me that this is an innocent man!" "It''s so amazing that I can find this kind of thing. Are you really afraid of the police uncle coming to your house to check the water meter?" "Greatly express that Xinxin is fearless for our family! Hahahaha, I really love Xinxin!" Ji Chengze, wearing a small vest, is naturally fearless. Not to mention that the people above will not be so idle to mix up such things. Even if he really wants to mix up, he can counter-accuse these marketing accounts and navy forces for inciting the masses and disrupting society Law and order. Ten thousand steps back and said that even if he did not have any legitimate reason to do these things, with his status, those people who want to move him must first weigh their own abilities. In short, some people simply dont want to care about these things he is doing now, and they cant. With such a heaven-defying existence behind the scenes to promote support, An Ruixins fans can be described as unstoppable, but after a few breaths of effort, those dying fans of Xiang Weilin cant tell. However, this is not the final result. Just when everyone thought that this matter was about to end, another incident was beyond everyone''s expectations. The female celebrities who had been rumored with Xiang Weilin before...the collective backlash! Chapter 158： The wall fell down and everyone pushed From the reports picked up by Ji Chengze, it can be seen that before An Ruixin, Xiang Weilin had spread similar scandals with several female stars. But now, only An Ruixin is the real troublemaker. I dont care about the two reasons. One is that Zhou Qingfeng is standing behind Xiang Weilin, and there is a seemingly large backstage behind Zhou Qingfeng. They can''t afford to provoke them and can only admit that they are unlucky. The other reason is naturally to want to hype. Although these female stars are more well-known than Xiang Weilin, they are not like An Ruixin who always have their own topics. A little bit of trouble may be magnified, and they never lack attention. Most of the time, they still need to find topics to follow on their own, and scandal hype is just one of them. An Ruixin cherishes feathers, and from the very beginning, she sent out a draft and cleansed Xiang Weilin, but these actresses only care about whether they can be noticed, and they quickly became popular. So most of the people here can basically only admit that they are unlucky, while forcing the discomfort to accompany the smiling face to the same direction Weilin joint hype, to achieve a win-win situation. But the current situation is completely different from before. After a long time in the circle, the senses are bound to be sharper than those outside the circle. Xiang Weilin has had so many scandals, but he overturned the boat at An Ruixin. He was warned by Yaosheng and Chinese businessmen. The speech on the Internet gradually showed a one-sided trend. Some people have faintly noticed that something is wrong, knowing that Xiang Weilin may have provoke a big person who shouldn''t provoke him this time, and this big person is secretly suppressing him. Aware of this, many insiders who watch the fire from the other side have begun to make small calculations, and the first of them are the female stars who have been hyped by Xiang Weilin. At that time, they were all victims in the eyes of many people. In that case, they simply settled on this point and earn some sympathy points. Soon, a female celebrity who had been scandalized with Xiang Weilin stepped forward, and sternly recounted how she was stubbornly posted by Xiang Weilin. The words are full of innocence and anger, and they are alive as a victim who has been treated unfairly and forced to lie down with guns. With an early bird, several other female celebrities were not reluctant to be lonely, and jumped out one by one. The words spoken are also similar. They are basically all accusing Xiang Weilin and his agent of compulsory post-posting behavior, and also very implicitly pointed out that there is a big backer behind Xiang Weilin. They are forced to accept him because of the power. The act of bullying. Although I dont know who this big person offended Xiang Weilin is, but since all the current online situations show that Xiang Weilin is at a disadvantage, then this big person is obviously much more powerful than the backer behind Xiang Weilin. These female stars are naturally planning to take advantage of this big melee to stir up their fame, but on the other hand, are they not turning the corner to show favor to the big man who suppressed Weilin. No matter where the interests are, there will never be permanent enemies or friends. The tree fell down and scattered, and the wall fell down and everyone pushed. At the beginning, Xiang Weilin rubbed them against their popularity and fame, he kept himself clean, and often splashed them with dirty water to wash himself. Now finally let them aim at the opportunity, and in turn, not to mention the popularity of Wei Lin, even not forgetting to step on him back, it can be said that it is a reward. Chapter 159： Ruined reputation Outsiders look to insiders. The most sensitive item is that there is someone behind xx''s popular niche (Little Flower), who can remind you of being taken up by a rich man (rich woman) in a minute, unspoken rules. This time is no exception. Although the hints of several female stars are not straightforward, they are not cryptic. Immediately, there were a lot of ridicules of Xiang Weilin. "I just said that this person is too unscrupulous when he repeatedly pulls others to hype with him? It turns out that there is someone behind it for a long time!" "Tsk tusk, dont the faces of the fans who posted upside-down guys hurt? They said that someone upside-down posted your scumbag. I really thought I was a sweet potato? If it hadnt happened today, I wouldnt know there was such a person! , Everyone has come out to testify, what else do you have to say?" "The most annoying kind of person who is backed by someone who thinks that the world is the biggest one, disgusting!" Xiang Weilins fans were almost internally injured, and with the call of those female stars, many entertainers, big and small, who had heard of or even heard of the melon-eating crowd, all sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. . Each and every one fiercely dismissed the relationship between himself and Xiang Weilin, and also repeatedly claimed that he had cooperated with Xiang Weilin. During the cooperation process, Xiang Weilin was late and played big cards and was embarrassed to suppress his partner who was also a newcomer. In a short time, Xiang Wei Linji posted a hype scandal, and he was also accused of playing big names and suppressing newcomers. And how many artists in the circle open to denounce Xiang Weilin, and how many fans have joined the melee. Fans of artists who have collaborated with Xiang Weilin and who have been rumored to be rumored are busy feeling sorry for their own artists, while fans of artists who have not cooperated with Xiang Weilin have seen their favorite artists publicly express their dissatisfaction with Xiang Weilin. Xiang Weilin also followed suit. Within a few breaths of effort, Weibo has been occupied by various curses of Xiang Weilin. Fans of ??Xiang Weilin gradually showed fatigue in the face of so many offensives and piles of evidence after another, and began to lose confidence in Xiang Weilin and collectively shed fans. For a time, comments such as "Xiang Weilin''s rough entertainment circle", "Xiang Weilin''s post", "Xiang Weilin playing a big name" became popular on Weibo''s hot search list. Xiang Weilin didn''t expect that not only did he get no benefits, but also got into a show, so angry that he broke a glass again. "These bitches|bitch, bitch|bitch! I was very happy when I was in the scandal, but now I push everything on me, damn, damn!" Xiang Weilin''s eyes were red, staring at those on the Internet. Swearing, his face was gloomy and distorted. Zhou Qingfeng also had a cold face, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said indifferently: "Now and then, you are a drowning dog in their eyes. Everyone wants to step on it, let alone They are people who have opinions on you." A trace of humiliation and vulture flashed across Xiang Weilin''s eyes, but the next second he quickly retracted and rushed to Zhou Qingfeng''s side, grabbing his hand as if grabbing the last straw, begging: "Zhou Brother, Brother Zhou, you have to help me, you have to help me, there are so many people on the Internet now that they want to step on me, I will be ruined if you dont help me. As long as you can help me, I promise that I will obediently listen to you in the future and follow your arrangements for everything. Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou!" Chapter 160： Compensation for breach of contract Xiang Weilin''s eyes flushed with anxiety, he almost knelt down to Zhou Qingfeng, but Zhou Qingfeng had a cold face from beginning to end. After listening to Xiang Weilins pleading very calmly, Zhou Qingfeng resolutely took out the hand held by Xiang Weilin and said indifferently: I know Im afraid now? I told you that you cant afford the people behind An Ruixin, you dont listen, and you want to gossip with people. Now its good, annoyed An Ruixin and the big people behind her, your career as an artist can be considered a good one. It''s over." After Zhou Qingfeng finished speaking, he glanced at Xiang Weilin contemptuously, his brows filled with disdain and annoyance. Disdain of Xiang Weilin''s bullying and fear of hardship, and even more annoyed at the unsatisfaction of the person in front of him. He did intend to favor Xiang Weilin. After all, Xiang Weilins face is precisely the most popular type of custard niche nowadays, but the premise for him to do this is that Xiang Weilin is obedient enough. In fact, since he took over Xiang Weilin, this person has always faintly revealed his superior frivolousness, not putting his agent in the eyes. Those little actions before did not have much effect on him, and he could bear it, but this time, he couldnt bear it and didnt want to bear it anymore. Left and right Xiang Weilin is just one of his many artists, without this he still has others to train. Although the appearance of the other male artists in his hand is not as good as Xiang Weilin''s appearance, at least they are obedient and will not cause him trouble like Xiang Weilin. When Xiang Weilin heard Zhou Qingfengs words, his whole body was shocked, the resentment in his eyes deepened, but he had to put on a pitiful expression of weakness on his face: "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, don''t say that. I really know I was wrong. , You help me this time, help me this time, I promise to listen to you in the future." Zhou Qingfeng glanced at him coldly, turned around and left. Seeing that Zhou Qingfeng really did not intend to care about his life and death, Xiang Weilin gritted his teeth and knelt down to Zhou Qingfeng in the end. He hugged Zhou Qingfengs thigh and said loudly, Brother Zhou, you cant just leave like this, although this time The thing is that I did not do it right, but the previous scandals were all made by you for me. Now they are biting me in turn, you can''t help me!" Zhou Qingfeng really wanted to be laughed at by Xiang Wei Lin Qi: "Are you threatening me? That''s right, I really liked your hype. But I helped you hype so many times, how often did you make mistakes? Now I am able to bear it, the wings are hard, and I dare not tell me to make such a big mess. In that case, you should be mentally prepared before you do this, and let someone cut off your hardened wings. open!" "Brother Zhou, give me another chance, give me another chance, I can''t just leave the entertainment circle like this, Brother Zhou..." Zhou Qingfeng was too lazy to listen to Xiang Weilins chattering, and was about to kick the person away, one person suddenly hurriedly pushed in and said loudly: "Brother Zhou, the Chinese merchants sent someone to find you and Brother Xiang." Zhou Qingfeng and Xiang Weilin''s hands suddenly stopped, and at the same time they turned to look at the person who rushed in. "Chinese businessmen? What are Chinese businessmen sending people to do at this time?" Zhou Qingfeng suddenly felt an ominous premonition. "They... They said that Brother Xiang and Brother Zhou did not act in accordance with the contract, causing their company to suffer huge losses, and demanded that Brother Zhou be compensated for their losses and liquidated damages." "what?!" Chapter 161： Really love Xiang Weilin has completely fallen in this battle of public opinion, and words scolding him can be seen everywhere on the Internet. On the other side, An Ruixin, Nie Wenjing, and others'' comment areas on Weibo are in a rare harmony. After smoothly facing Wei Lin turned black, An Ruixin, a poor actress who was dragged upside down and hyped during her injury, managed to get a lot of sympathy points from passersby. Nie Wenjings comment area presents a cheerful... funny atmosphere. "Hahaha, mosquito mosquitoes, love to watch, Xinxin angered the post man named Xiang Weilin on Weibo! She really still loves you." "Yes, yes, don''t cry, Sao Nian, stand up! Mosquitoes, look, you see, your throne of the palace is back in your hands again!" "Ms. Mosquito: My palace does not die, you will be a concubine if you wait for it! It''s just such a arrogant, unconvinced." "Xinwen cp races high, Xinwen cp red flag will not fall!" "Xinxin and Wenjing are really in love. Emma, ??I believe in love again." "" As Shan Muyu expected, after such a disturbance, many people smoothly turned their attention away from An Ruixin. Even if there are people who are concerned about An Ruixin''s emotional life, they will be temporarily held back by Nie Wenjing''s screen cp. Of course, there are passers-by who don''t know the truth. After running to Nie Wenjing''s Weibo and seeing these alternative comments, they were really curious about the relationship between the two. "An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing are really a pair?" Every time this time comes, fans on both sides will laugh and jump out to explain. "Are you new upstairs? Xinxin and Wenjing are big on-screen cps. The two have worked together in a drama and have emotional entanglements. And they are also good brothers, good sisters, and good girlfriends in real life!" "Yes, yes, the two of you, Bai Yinghou and Yuanyuan Xiaoguai are very good friends, not really lovers." Obviously, ridicule belongs to ridicule. Fans of An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing do not really regard them as real lovers. In fact, it was not that no one had doubted the relationship between the two in the first place. Nie Wenjing is a foodie and funny in reality. He often shares funny stories about the crew on the Internet. As a person who is often eaten by him, An Ruixin is naturally active in the funny stories he shares. But if An Ruixin only let him eat by himself, it might really attract the hostility of Nie Wenjing''s fans. The key is that the number of people who go to An Ruixin to eat is really impressive. Over time, fans of the major artists in the crew basically know that An Ruixin will often bring delicious food to the crew and share it with everyone. Fans'' interpretation of the relationship between the two has also changed from deliberately ingratiating, ill-intentioned to becoming revolutionary comrades, An Ruixin takes care of her idol and a series of warm-hearted images. In addition, the two people are very generous in their cooperation with each other, but it makes people think that they are really good friends, not lovers. The fans of the two families did not think much, but this does not prevent a certain vinegar jar from thinking too much. Ji Chengze managed to solve the rumors on the Internet that slandered An Ruixin''s navy fans. Just after entering Nie Wenjing''s Weibo, he was confused by the sentence "Xinxin and Wenjing are really true love". Ji Chengze squinted his eyes dangerously, his dark eyes filled with turbulent clarity, and he wished to stare out a hole in the computer screen! Chapter 162： Investment variety show "President, I..." Ji Mingcheng rushed into Ji Chengze''s office holding the documents, but at a glance he met Ji Chengze''s face as black as a pot. This time, he was not as lucky as the last time. Before he exited the office door, Ji Chengze''s icy eyes had been cast on him. "Something?" Ji Mingcheng: "..." , he will never break in without knocking on the door in the future, hit the muzzle of a gun or something, and transform into Huang Jiguang in minutes! However, the president is in such a bad mood, is it possible that it is because of those bad things of Miss An? Ji Mingcheng recalled the previous situations where the big boss had a black face. He felt more and more that he had touched the truth of the matter. He coughed slightly and said flatly: "President, the Chinese businessmen have accepted your instructions and go to Xiang Weilin. Talking to his agent about liquidated damages." To say that this Xiang Weilin is really dead, he obviously signed a non-disclosure agreement with the Chinese businessmen, but when he saw that An Ruixin''s crew was injured by the media, he immediately couldn''t help it, and wanted to pull her into hype. Ceng Ceng heat. It''s okay now, the heat didn''t catch on, but it caused a commotion. Chinese businessmen is even more unlucky. The advertisement has not been released yet. One of the leading actors has posted upside down and the other leading actors have made themselves infamous. In addition, the advertising content has been leaked in advance. As a large enterprise, it is unreasonable to swallow this dumb loss, and the heavy loss is always to be recovered from elsewhere. As the biggest victim, An Ruixin is not bad to ask them for compensation, let alone make her pay for their losses. Fortunately, there is another culprit, Xiang Weilin. Now this matter has basically been settled. In summary, it is also Xiang Weilins own death that affected them. Who would they not find Xiang Weilin to go to? In addition, with the information and evidence specially provided by Ji Chengze, Xiang Weilin could not escape the breach of contract. Thinking of this, Ji Mingcheng couldn''t help but secretly glanced at his big boss. Sure enough, when Miss Ann was involved, his president seemed extraordinarily cool and handsome. For an artist who has just made his debut and has no well-known reputation to bear such infamy and nearly sky-high liquidated damages, the entertainment career of the artist named Xiang Weilin is at the end. Ji Chengze did not have much reaction after hearing what Ji Mingcheng said. This result was in his expectation, and he did not have any psychological burden. Originally, this incident was caused by Xiang Wei Lin himself, but he was just letting the facts come to light. A woman who dares to move him must be prepared to accept his anger! "Let Cheng Yi plan a variety show, invested by Ji''s Group." "Huh?" Ji Mingcheng looked bewildered, what variety shows did he invest in? Although full of doubts, Ji Mingcheng still played the dedication that an assistant should have, and his face was adjusted, and he asked in a low voice: "Then, does the president have any ideas about this variety show? For example, the theme, and the guests that need to be invited. Don''t have any special ideas, or is it left to the second young master to deal with it all?" "Variety show theme, imaginary couple. For the guests, invite Rui Xin, Nie Wenjing, Bai Jie, Tao Xinyuan, and..." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, "I." "!!!" President, are you finally going to extend your magic claws to the national CP? Chapter 163： Zheng Gong and Concubine At that time, An Ruixin still didn''t know how someone had already started secretly planning how to show affection with her openly under the eyes of the public. It was beyond An Ruixin''s expectation that Xiang Weilin''s matter was resolved so smoothly. Although most of the processing steps are basically in accordance with the development of Shan Muyu''s expectations, the emergence of "hand-picked stars" obviously gave them a qualitative leap in processing. Even Shan Muyu, after solving the subsequent mess, specifically called An Ruixin to ask An Ruixin if this "hand-picked star" was someone she knew in reality. After learning that this person is only An Ruixins diehard fan, he implicitly stated that An Ruixin can add the other party''s Weibo attention appropriately. An Ruixin mused for a moment and responded. This person has really helped herself a lot during this period, and there is nothing to pay attention to. However, even An Ruixin did not expect that because of her, her fans once again collectively fry the pot. "What did I see? What did I see? Xin Xin Lin Xing''s hand-picked stars are so big, ah ah ah ah, I have to be lucky too, Xin Xin look at me and see me!" "Going upstairs, Xinxin should also be lucky to me first!" "Come on, it''s useless for you to fight, the palace is mine, and Xinxin is mine." "Are you the monkey who invited you upstairs? Xinxin''s Zhenggong empress is obviously Wenjingda." "So, Xin Xin is planning to bring the stars into the harem?" "The concubine beloved and the main palace are competing for favor with the **** horse, and every minute of his mind is to make up for the drama of the palace fight." "Why do you all think that Xingchen is a man? I always thought she was a woman?" "Hey, aren''t all technical nerds all men?" "Lily Dafa is good, Lily Dafa is high." "How do you fall in love with different genders? Wen Jingda, are you going to lose to a woman? The position of the palace is not guaranteed!" "" Jis Group Presidents Office, President Ji, who is discussing the specific matters of the variety show reality show with Ji Mingcheng, frowned when he heard the Weibo notification sound. Raised his hand to let Ji Mingcheng stop first. As soon as he opened Weibo, he was overwhelmed by a bunch of alternative and superb replies. Ji Mingcheng became extremely curious as soon as he heard the Weibo prompt. This will make Ji Chengze feel more irritated when he pauses to watch Weibo. Step by step, carefully moved behind Ji Chengze. After reading the content of the comments on Weibo, he suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked on the spot. My God, their wise and martial boss is turned into a woman by these funny fans? woman! The expression on Ji Mingchengs face was stiff for a moment, for fear that Ji Chengze would become angry and hurt his own pond fish. Unexpectedly, after reading those comments, Ji Chengze touched his chin and thought deeply: Generally speaking, which of Zhenggong and Aifei is more favored? Ji Mingcheng: "..." President, is this not the point? Shouldnt the point be how to maintain your position in the palace and drive away all these grinning goblins? On the other side, An Ruixin naturally also noticed the comments of the fans, but didn''t care about it too much. Simply glanced at the fans who were still making noise, and put the phone away after making sure that there was no major problem. was about to get up and move a position, but met a pair of big curious eyes. "Are you?" An Ruixin shrank back subconsciously, looking confused. "I am your mother-in-law!" An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 164： Didnt you pick it up? An Ruixin was speechless for a long time by this "mother-in-law", but she didn''t know how to react, and suddenly heard a helpless and doted bass. "A Rong, you will scare her like this." An Ruixin followed the prestige, only to find that there was a very mature man standing behind the woman. The man''s face looks seven or eight points similar to Ji Chengze, but compared to Ji Chengze, it has a few more years of precipitation, introverted and not low-key. Looking at the man''s face, combined with the phrase "mother-in-law" of the woman just before him, it is not difficult to guess the true identity of the two. The expression on An Ruixin''s face became more subtle, and she said with embarrassment: "Hello, uncle and auntie, this is An Ruixin." "Ms. An, hello, we are Cheng Ze''s parents. A Rong has been staying abroad and her words will inevitably be more straightforward. If you scare Miss An, please don''t worry too much about Miss An." Ji Xiaoran''s voice is very gentle. , But there was not much expression on the face, those deep eyes that were indistinguishable from Ji Chengze could only show a bit of gentle indulgence when they looked at Mu Wanrong. Looking at Ji Xiaoran''s face, An Ruixin finally knew who was inherited from Ji Chengze''s facial paralysis. Its just that they are obviously two biological brothers. How come Ji Chengze has facial paralysis, but Ji Chengyis facial expressions are very rich. Is it possible that... the younger brother inherited his mother? After hearing her husbands words, Mu Wanrong realized that she had overreacted a little bit earlier. For fear of scaring her future daughter-in-law away, she hurriedly remedied: Yes, yes, Ive been abroad for a long time. Mind." An Ruixin shook her head to indicate that she didn''t mind, but she complained in her heart. What you said just now was not a bit abrupt! Mu Wanrong followed Ji Xiaoran to the opposite side of An Ruixin and sat down, but her eyes fell on An Ruixin from the beginning to the end, and she looked up and down An Ruixin several times. Not bad, it looks more beautiful than the picture, the baby must be very cute. Height is just right. Standing with my son is definitely the cutest height difference. It seems a bit too shy, but its okay, well-behaved, sensible and polite. Unlike his two sons, one is too skinny, the other is cold all day long, and he has a serious cleanliness! Mu Wanrong looked at An Ruixin more satisfied, but An Ruixin was more and more guilty of her. An Ruixin has never regretted as much as she does now. How could she agree to move to Jis house so easily at that time? She really didnt have any mental preparation to see her parents or something! Although seeing Old Master Ji is considered as seeing his parents, after all, she had contacted Old Master Ji before and knew his temperament, but she didn''t understand the two of them at all. And Ji Chengze happened to be away from home today. What should she do when facing these two people alone? Any Ruixin, who had never experienced such things as seeing her in-laws in her two lifetimes, was completely manic. "Um, uncle and aunt. I live here only because my foot hurts. I will move out immediately when I get better. It won''t cause you trouble." An Ruixin held back for a long time before saying such a sentence, for fear. The two in front of her regarded her as the kind of woman who didn''t know what to do. Mu Wanrong was taken aback when she heard what she said, and she said excitedly: "Why did you move back in after you all moved in? Did Cheng Ze bully you? You tell your aunt that your aunt will help you beat him." An Ruixin: "..." Mr. Ji, didn''t you really pick it up? Chapter 165： Where is it? "Ahem..." Seeing An Ruixin''s distress, Ji Xiaoran gave a light cough at the right time to remind Mu Wanrong to restrain herself. Mu Wanrong quickly put away the tension on her face and smiled slightly: "I mean, since we have all moved in, don''t move out too quickly. Anyway, there are many rooms in our house, not worse than these two rooms. " Mu Wanrong said as if she had thought of something, and then asked, "Is there anyone in Xinxin''s family?" An Ruixin''s heart burst slightly: "There are no more people, just me." Mu Wanrongs eyes lit up slightly: Since there are no people, there is no need to go back. Dont say anything else, in case you have a headache and there is no other person at home to take care of it, its dangerous. An Ruixin smiled and said nothing. Mu Wanrong did not continue to entangle on this topic. The only thing that left them in their control whether they wanted to let them go was a way to keep them. After figuring this out, Mu Wanrong began various cross-examinations of An Ruixin, for example... "How old is Xinxin? What do you usually like to do? Is there anything you like? What kind of food do you like? How did you and our family Cheng Ze meet? How did he treat you? what?" An Ruixin was so dizzy by Mu Wanrong''s string of questions, there was only one very crazy question left in her mind. Auntie, you are checking your account! Returning helplessly, based on the principle of respecting the elders, An Ruixin obediently answered Mu Wanrongs inquiry. "Im twenty-four this year. I dont usually like to do anything, as long as the food suits my appetite. Im not very picky. How did I meet Cheng Ze..." An Ruixin paused. After all, he still didn''t tell the story of the old man. He only said vaguely: "At that time, I accidentally ran into some trouble. Cheng Ze happened to pass by and helped me." Hey, her paralyzed son will be a hero to save the beauty! Mu Wanrong''s eyes were shining slightly, she turned her head and exchanged a tacit look with Ji Xiaoran, and then asked: "Then Chengze is good to you?" "Very good." An Ruixin''s face is so subtle that she can''t complain about her son in front of her mother. What''s more, Ji Chengze was... really good to her. However, Mu Wanrong didn''t seem to intend to let her go just like that. When she heard An Ruixin said that her son was kind to her, she became interested. "He treated you very well? What a good way? Can you tell me about it?" The smile on An Ruixin''s face froze, she raised her eyes and glanced at the opposite mother Ji, blushing and said: "Uh... he will send me flowers, cards, care for me, take care of me, When I kissed me... stealthily, but after the kiss I would be particularly shy. I know I dont know how to cook, but I still cook soup in the kitchen for me. Mu Wanrong frowned when she heard An Ruixins words, and she looked suspicious: "Are you sure this is my son?" The eldest son of the cleanliness, who has a cold face all day and night, even parents like them, who cant just touch it, will give flowers and cards for one person and cook and cook soup! It is undeniable that Ms. Mu Wanrong, who is the mother of the boss, is a little jealous. An Ruixin: "..." "Cough cough, okay." Mu Wanrong seemed to be aware of her gaffe, coughed slightly, and asked one of her most concerned questions. "Then where are you already? Is there that one?" "That one?" "Touch, hug, kiss... go to bed?" An Ruixin: "..."Help...Help! Chapter 166： Hugged by the princess again After receiving the call, Ji Chengze rushed back home as soon as possible. As soon as I walked into the hall, I saw my parents, who had been away from home for at least 360 days in that year, were sitting on the sofa, while An Ruixin was sitting opposite them with a look of embarrassment. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and quickly stepped forward and shouted: "Dad, mom." Mu Wanrong was not happy to see her eldest son, but she suddenly sank her face and snorted coldly: "You still know how to come back." Originally, I heard that the younger son said that the elder son had brought the injured future daughter-in-law into the home to take care of her. She thought that this kid had finally gotten up and knew he was hurting. Who knew that when I came back, I saw my future daughter-in-law sitting alone in the lobby, and her eldest son went to work at the company as usual! What a good opportunity to get good impressions was wasted by him, and it was really incomprehensible to the extreme. I cant complain about being kicked out to sleep in the guest room, thats it! Ji Chengze, no matter how dissatisfied his mother was, he politely greeted him, and walked to An Ruixin to sit down and stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s cool left hand. Mu Wanrong''s eyes brightened after seeing Ji Chengze''s little action, and even Ji Xiaoran''s face, who had been silent on the side, showed a bit of surprise. As the parents of Ji Chengze, no one knows Ji Chengze''s nearly extreme cleanliness better than them. Its a miracle to see him take the initiative to pull others hands in his lifetime! Ji Xiaoran knew this after seeing this scene. Today, whether he and Mu Wanrong recognize this daughter-in-law, their son has already recognized this girl. Mu Wanrong was naturally also surprised, but compared to surprise, she was more tasteful. You must know that since Ji Chengze''s memorial, she has never touched his hand like this again. It is really typical to have a daughter-in-law and not a mother! Ji Chengze''s move was a bit scared An Ruixin, realizing that this was in front of the two, An Ruixin anxiously wanted to pull her hand out, but Ji Chengze held it tighter. Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s left hand tightly, and felt the temperature of his palm gradually rise, before turning his head to look at the two opposite people, and asked in a deep voice: "Dad, mom, why don''t you say a word when you come back?" Hearing the indifference in Ji Chengzes words, Mu Wanrong snorted coldly: "Just don''t welcome us?" "No." Ji Chengze frowned, "You scared her." "No...no." An Ruixin hurriedly shook her left hand with Ji Chengze tightly, "I am very happy to see my uncle and auntie." Ji Chengze squinted his eyes slightly, his face did not ease because of An Ruixin''s words. Mu Wanrong was a little guilty when she saw her son''s appearance: "Uncle and Auntie are also very happy to see you, but Xinxin, your complexion doesn''t seem to be very good-looking, isn''t it because your injury is still unwell? Or, let Cheng Ze take it. Go up and rest." An Ruixin touched her face subconsciously: "I''m fine..." An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking yet, Mu Wanrong has already interrupted her first: You dont have to be polite with your family. There is still time to say if you have anything to say. Let Chengze take you to rest first. She was still pointing at Ji Chengze. Winked. Ji Chengze understood, his complexion finally eased, and a clear smile appeared in the bottom of his eyes. An Ruixin watched him come closer, a bad premonition spontaneously arose. Sure enough, the next second her hand was on his shoulder again, and the whole person was lifted into the sky. She was picked up by him, the princess held her, still in front of his parents! Chapter 167： Bring it back An Ruixin blushed, wishing to dig a hole on the spot to bury herself. Ji Chengze was magnanimous, holding An Ruixin and nodding with the two of them, and then turned upstairs. Mu Wanrong looked at the backs of the two of them, but he was a little bit melancholy while delighted: "This child doesn''t know who he is like, and he hasn''t been close to others since he was a child, but he will finally be willing to be close to others. It''s a pity. This closeness is not my mother." Standing beside Ji Xiaoran, hearing her words, her eyes flickered. Mu Wanrong stared at the direction where An Ruixin and the two were leaving, sighing and suddenly felt a burst of force behind him, and the figure was already empty in the next second. Mu Wanrong was taken aback, hurriedly stretched out her hand to hug the neck of the person next to her, widened her eyes and said strangely: "What are you doing suddenly?" Ji Xiaorans hard lips curled up slightly: Dont be jealous, so can we. Mu Wanrong was stunned for a long time. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of Ji Xiaoran''s words. Her face was reddish, and she muttered in a low voice: "If I eat their jealousy, I am an old husband and wife, and I am not afraid of being seen. joke." Ji Xiaoran looked at the woman in her arms who had been with her for most of her life, her eyes softened: "Don''t worry, no one dares to laugh at us." Mu Wanrong buried her face in Ji Xiaorans arms and laughed. Okay, she admitted that it felt good to hold it like this once in a while. On the other side, after Ji Chengze reported An Ruixin all the way to the bedroom for proper placement, he whispered to comfort him: "My parents have nothing bad thoughts, you don''t need to be too nervous, I am here." "I know, I just didn''t react for a while, my uncle and aunt were very kind and treated me very well." It was just a bit too straightforward to be frightened. Thinking of the question Mu Wanrong asked before, An Ruixin couldn''t help but twitch. Then, as if suddenly realized something, his face stiffened and said: "Did I behave badly just now? Will your parents think I..." "It''s okay, you''re fine." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first, and then jokingly said as if thinking of something, "You care about my parents'' opinion of you? " An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengzes question, inexplicably ashamed: "They are the elders, of course I..." "I like it." Ji Chengze met An Ruixin''s eyes with a serious face, "You can ignore their thoughts." An Ruixin was blocked by Ji Chengze''s almost domineering remarks for a long time, and she murmured, "That''s how it is said, but how can you say that you don''t care about this kind of thing? They are your parents." Because it is his parents, do you really care about it? Does this mean that she has gradually got her own place in her heart? Thinking about this, Ji Chengze''s eyes became deeper and deeper. An Ruixin didn''t hear anything for a long time, and couldn''t help but look up at Ji Chengze. As a result, she raised her head to meet Ji Chengze''s deep and gentle eyes. My heart trembled slightly, thinking of the princess just now holding the flowers, greeting cards, and the unfinished kiss. It seems that this person has been teasing her since she entered Ji''s house, and every time he finishes teasing, he runs away. has been teased so many times, should she try to come back too? Thinking about this, An Ruixin suddenly reached out and hooked Ji Chengze''s neck close at hand, and said with a smile: "Your parents and Grandpa Ji seem to be worried that I don''t want you." Chapter 168： Grinning goblin An Ruixin deliberately moved a little closer to Ji Chengze when she said this, and the breath of the words fell on Ji Chengze''s ears. From the observations during this period, it is certain that the ears should be the sensitive points of this guy. Every time he is shy, even if the face is light, the tips of the ears are bound to turn red. Sure enough, as soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze''s ear tips became red from bottom to top. An Ruixin had a full view of his reaction, and a smug and joyful smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. Its a pity that she hasnt waited long for her to be proud, and she realized what it means to be self-eating, and sultry is not something that anyone can do! A powerful force pressed on the face, and when she recovered, An Ruixin was already lying down on the soft bed, and directly above her was Ji Chengze, whose face was a little colder than usual. . "You..." An Ruixin said badly. Did she accidentally lift her head and burn her body? ! "You..." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin with a deep gaze for a long time. Just when An Ruixin thought he was going to do something, he listened to him gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. Little fairy." An Ruixin: "..." It took An Ruixin a few seconds to make sure that the words she just heard were not her own illusions, and that the small lines that were enough to confuse everyone really came from this unsmiling man. It''s just that the man said such vulgar words in that serious tone. Not only did it not have the domineering side leakage as expected, but it made people feel uncontrollable. "Puff...hahahaha...hahahaha..." An Ruixin suffocated for a long time and finally couldn''t help but snorted out of laughter. She curled her mouth on the bed and laughed, shaking her shoulders. "No way, I can''t do it anymore! You silly things you learned, you really laughed at me." An Ruixin burst into laughter, but Ji Chengze was at a loss. This sentence is what he saw in some love strategies recommended to him by Ji Chengyi. It is clearly marked in the love guide that men and women can say this to enhance their interest when doing that kind of thing, and most girls also like to listen to such words. Even if I say no, I still secretly happy. But now I look at An Ruixin, although it is indeed a smile, but it does not seem to like this sentence. Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Ji Chengyi''s kid is really unreliable, people are unreliable, and what he gives is unreliable. An Ruixin laughed enough, she felt as if she had collapsed, lying limp on the bed. Ji Chengze stared at her condescendingly, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Very funny?" "Ah... it''s not very funny." An Ruixin avoided Ji Chengze''s gaze, for fear that she would accidentally laugh again, but the extremely obvious smile in her eyes couldn''t hide it. Ji Chengze looked at her, his eyes darkened, and he called out in a dumb voice: "Rui Xin..." The deep and magnetic voice can''t help echoing in the ear, which is very suggestive. An Ruixin almost covered her ears, lowered her head evasively, and said in a deep voice, "I said I would not accept premarital sex." Ji Chengze naturally also remembered what An Ruixin had said, but he was more concerned about... "Then... when shall we get married?" Chapter 169： Could it be bad? "Well, it''s a long-term plan." An Ruixin didn''t dare to look into Ji Chengze''s eyes. Its not that I dont like this person, or that I dont want to marry him, but that they are developing too quickly. It has only been two months since they met, and in these two months, they didnt spend much time together, and it was only a few days ago that the relationship began. Of course, there is another big concern that her career has just begun. If Ji Chengzes proposal is accepted, then will she give up her career again like she did in her previous life? Once bitten, twice shy. Once An Ruixin was willing to give everything for the so-called love, but now she hopes to have everything when she gets love, greed is also realistic. Ji Chengze looked down at An Ruixins eyes. Although he didnt know why An Ruixin was always reluctant to let go of this matter, he still compromised first: "I won''t force you." He respects the person in front of him, so if this person says he does not accept premarital sex, he is willing to endure it for her. said that they developed too fast, and he was willing to slow down for her. said that he didn''t want to get married so early, he could also wait for her. I can compromise unconditionally just because I care, but this compromise, this wait, I also hope to get a response from the other party. "I won''t force you. But, don''t let me wait too long." An Ruixin was slightly startled, looking at the loss and expectation hidden in Ji Chengze''s eyes, blushing and nodded. Ji Chengze stayed with An Ruixin in the room for a while before leaving. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mu Wanrong squatting secretly outside the room and eavesdropping. Mu Wanrong didnt seem to expect to be caught, so she was embarrassed: "Success..." Before ?? yelled out, he was stopped by Ji Chengze''s silence. Mu Wanrong subconsciously followed Ji Chengze''s eyes and glanced at the room behind him, suddenly understood what Ji Chengze meant, and swallowed the words that had reached his mouth again. Ji Chengze closed the door of the room and followed Mu Wanrong for a few meters, making sure that the two people''s voices would not quarrel with An Ruixin before he asked, "Mom, why are you here? Dad? " "Your dad is in your grandfather''s study, I don''t worry about you and Xin Xin coming over to take a look." Mu Wanrong said, looking at her elder son up and down, tentatively, "Are you the thing that came out? Tonight you and Xin Xin... Live in one?" "No, I sleep in the guest room." Mu Wanrong gasped, and continued to test: "Sleep for a day?" "No, sleep until the eve of marriage." When Mu Wanrong heard the word marriage, her eyes lit up: "Married? Already planning to get married? Why don''t you discuss it with your dad and me? What about Xinxin''s family? No, she heard that there is no one in her family. It''s okay, no matter. When we get married, we are a family. When are you going to get married? When is the wedding? You have to choose a lucky day for this." Listening to Mu Wanrongs words, Ji Chengze didnt move his eyebrows, and replied in a deep voice, Im not planning to get married for the time being. "Not for the time being..." Mu Wanrong choked, staring at Ji Chengze with wide eyes, "In other words, you have to sleep in the guest room for a short time?" "Ok." Mu Wanrong was depressed, biting her lip and watching Ji Chengze up and down several times, she still asked the doubts that had been lingering in her heart: "Son, are you in that aspect... can''t you?" Chapter 170： It turned out to be first love! This is really not what Mu Wanrong thought on a whim. Her eldest son is in his early thirties, but there is no one around him. Before this, let alone a daughter-in-law, there is not even a better female friend. And not to mention anything else, just talk about the girl from the Bai family. She is very careful about her eldest son. Everyone knows everything. Mu Wanrong once imagined that they would join them together. After all, that girl is one of the few girls who are not so repulsive from the eldest son, although she is not particularly enthusiastic. After testing his sons meaning, I realized that the son had no thoughts about the girl. The reason why he did not reject the girl from the Bai family was only because the two were family friends, and that girls personality was pretty good. But it is absolutely impossible to develop more intimacy. My son kept calling the girls around him. Over time, Xiaoran from the same Ji began to worry. Her son was not bad in all aspects, but he was unwilling to find a girl to live with. Is it possible that... there is a physical problem? ! This time, I heard from the younger son that the elder son is finally ready to find a daughter-in-law for them. She and Ji Xiaoran are also very happy. My son is willing to find someone, indicating that there should be no problem in that regard. But what is the situation now? I found someone but still sleeps in a separate room. My own son is going to become Liu Xiahui! Is it possible...he really has a physical problem? Ji Chengze held Mu Wanrongs sad and sad gaze, and there were rare cracks on his always cold face. He gritted his teeth and said: "I''m normal." As a man, it is a shame to be questioned about his inability in that aspect. This, even Ji Chengze can''t avoid this. "It''s normal?" Mu Wanrong was taken aback, "Then you guys..." "She does not accept premarital sex." When Ji Chengze said this, Mu Wanrong was taken aback. These days, there have been too many couples to get on the bus and then make up for the ticket, but I did not expect some people to be so conservative. was silent for a moment, then sighed, "It''s a good boy." After speaking, it seemed to have thought of something again, and looked at Ji Chengze with a light smile: "Is it really tempted this time?" Ji Chengze nodded, his eyes did not dodge at all: "Just her." "Good, good, you like it." It is rare for Mu Wanrong to see her son caring about a person so much. Although she is a little bit savory, she still thinks about his son, hoping that there will be someone around him who knows the cold and the hot. Ji Chengze nodded slightly, a faint smile crossed his eyes. The next morning, An Ruixin had breakfast with Ji Chengze''s family. The second son and daughter-in-law who have not been at home all the year round finally rarely return home, and Mr. Ji is very happy. Especially when I saw An Ruixin at the table, the grandfather of the future granddaughter was even more happy. And Mu Wanrong won her son''s quasi-credit, and she became more enthusiastic about An Ruixin, the prospective daughter-in-law than before. An Ruixin was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of several people as soon as she was on the table, her face almost stiffened with laughter, she couldn''t help but pulled Ji Chengze aside, and asked in a low voice, "Did you talk to your parents yesterday?" "No." Ji Chengze pondered and replied, "They like you." An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help asking again: "Are your parents treating your other girlfriends so kindly?" "No." "what?" "There is no other girlfriend, you are the first one." An Ruixin froze, no other girlfriends? Are you the first? Is it possible that I belong to this guy...first love? ! Chapter 171： Like touching you An Ruixin was stunned for a long time and still a little unbelievable. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Ji Chengze, but such a... Uh, although the temperament is a bit cold, but the looks are not bad, not to mention the net worth. Such a man who is of the highest quality among most women, has never been in a relationship before? An Ruixin opened her mouth and was about to ask a few more words. Suddenly, she heard a joking laughter from the other side: "What are you young couple talking about secretly?" The two followed the same fame, and they saw Mu Wanrong sitting opposite them watching them with an extremely ambiguous look. The expression on An Ruixin''s face was stiff, how could she forget that it was still at the dinner table, under the eyelids of so many people. "No...nothing." An Ruixin just wanted to cover this topic perfunctorily, but Ji Chengze interrupted her first, "She is asking me if I have any other girlfriends before." An Ruixin''s eyes shrank suddenly. When did she ask him if he had any other girlfriends? What she just asked was clearly... However, An Ruixin quickly calmed down. Compared with the question she asked, this question seemed to be a little bit more subtle, although it was the same embarrassingly. Mu Wanrong was stunned after hearing what Ji Chengze said. After reacting, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "Girlfriend? Hahahaha, Xinxin, are you jealous? Xinxin, you don''t have to be jealous. Auntie can assure you that Ze never had a girlfriend before you." An Ruixin looked at Mu Wanrong''s extremely sure expression for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Never? No girl I like?" I realized that it seemed impolite to say this, and quickly remedied: Im just a little curious. Mr. Jis conditions are pretty good and he looks good. No woman has pursued him before this? "Why not?" When Mu Wanrong heard An Ruixin''s words, she felt that she was complimenting her son, and she immediately became interested. "Although Cheng Ze has a bit cold temperament, he does not look bad. When he was in college, I heard that it is still the grass of their school, and there are countless girls chasing him." "Then why..." Mu Wanrong was startled, a little strange: "Did Cheng Ze tell you that he has a serious cleanliness? Whether it is physical or psychological." "Clean addiction?" An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze in surprise. Why didn''t she see that this person had a hygienic addiction. "Chengze''s habit of cleanliness is from a young age. He doesn''t like other people''s touch, doesn''t like to touch others, and doesn''t like touching things that others have used." Mu Wanrong couldn''t help sighing when she said this. "We took him to see a doctor when he was a child, and the doctor had no choice but to avoid physical contact with people as much as possible." "But, Mr. Ji, he...I..." An Ruixin still remembers the first time they met, but Ji Chengze took the initiative to pull himself. Ji Chengze couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows when he heard this, and asked, "Also called Mr. Ji?" "...Well, Cheng Ze." "Well, you are special." Ji Chengze was satisfied, and said seriously, "I don''t reject touching you, or on the contrary, I like to touch you." An Ruixin: "..." This is quite normal, but I can tell from Ji Chengze why there is an inexplicable feeling of fullness! Chapter 172： Shot while lying down The conversation between the two fell to the ears of everyone on the dining table except them. In a short time, several elders glanced at the two of them teasingly, and exchanged joyful glances with each other tacitly. Compared with what they are happy to see, Ji Chengyi has some indigestion. How could he not realize that his eldest brother is still a potential stock of smelt masters before, seeing that he has a set of love words, he must sigh. And the two of them didnt know to converge a little. The pink bubbles were flying all over the sky this morning in public. It was really going to blind him! Unexpectedly, Ji Chengyi, who was showing his face, looked at the two people''s gazes, that was as sad as they were. Mu Wanrong turned her head and met the bitter face of the second son. She was stunned, and suddenly remembered the words the second son had said in the group before, and the alarm bell rang in her heart. Is it possible that the second son also likes Xinxin? This is how to do? The two brothers like the same girl... In minutes, Mother Ji made up a two-male fight with one female, and the brothers turned against a dog-blood drama, her face changed several times, and she said solemnly: "Cough... Cheng Yi, you see that your eldest brother has a girlfriend. , Your boss is not young anymore, it''s time to find someone to make a decision." Ji Chengyi almost choked on him, and he didn''t understand why he was watching the fire from the other side, and the fire burned on him. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m still young." "It''s over 20, still young!" Mu Wanrong snorted coldly, and said directly, "Okay, it''s so decided. I''ll contact your aunts in a while and arrange a blind date for you." Seeing Ji Chengyi still want to talk, Mu Wanrong sank a face and added: "No rejection is allowed." Wife said so, Ji Xiaoran naturally unconditionally supported, a cold eye swept over, and set Ji Chengyi''s tragic future: "Listen to your mother." Old man Ji was not willing to be lonely, and echoed back: "Well, listen to your mother." Ji Chengyi: "..." Who did he provoke? He was really shot while lying down! An Ruixin didnt know that she had indirectly caused the tragedy of her future uncle. Her injury was simply a leg. The problem was not big. She didnt go to the crew because of the intensity of the filming of the crew, but a small commercial was not enough. questionable. An Ruixin has received two commercials before, one is the one previously shot with Xiang Weilin, and the other is the current milk commercial. Food advertisements are generally not as fancy as other advertisements. You only need to eat to express the deliciousness of the food and make people feel appetite. This is not difficult for An Ruixin, but the filming party took several shots in a row to keep improving, and An Ruixin also drank several cups of milk for this. At the end of the shooting, Shan Muyu helped An Ruixin walk out of the studio. In the end, she still couldn''t hold back her inner curiosity, and asked in a low voice: "Rui Xin, how are you in Ji''s house these days? How are the Ji family''s treatments for you? ?" "Very good, they are all very good to me." Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, the person who sent you out before does not seem to be President Ji." "Shengze happened to have something wrong today. It was Mom Ji and Dad Ji who sent me out." An Ruixin said casually, but she gave Shan Muyu a knowing blow. "Mother Ji and Dad Ji? You didn''t just date each other, how come you so soon..." See the parents! This development is too fast! Chapter 173： Hand hurt "Ah, that''s not right!" Shan Muyu was stunned for a while before she seemed to think of something, exclaimed, "Didnt Mr. Jis parents say that they rarely come back when they are abroad all year round? How come you go to his house... What a coincidence." Shan Muyu is Bai Tingxues agent, and Bai Tingxue once liked Ji Chengze, so her agent knows some of the Jis situation. Ji Chengzes father, the last person in power of the Ji family group, took his wife to travel around the world after his eldest son inherited the family business. It is said that he will not return to China several times a year. So Ji Chengze said before that she would take An Ruixin home to take care of her. Although she did not agree, she didn''t have much worry, but what is going on now? How many times do you not come back in a good year? How long did it take to hit the door? An Ruixin didn''t think much about what Shan Muyu said, but she replied with embarrassment: "There should be something that needs to come back, and it happened to happen." Shan Muyu tightened her eyebrows, and said nervously: "Then what attitude do they treat you? Did they embarrass you? "No, they treat me very well." The expression on An Ruixin''s face did not seem to be fake, and it took a long time for Shan Muyu to calm down. Recalling that not long ago, the two elders of the Ji family drove An Ruixin personally. It really didn''t look like they didn''t wait to see An Ruixin. "Then I can rest assured. You worked hard today, and you can still get to work if you hurt your foot. I''ll drive you back to Ji''s house." "No, he should be coming soon." "He?" Shan Muyu was taken aback for a while, before she could ask, a car that both of them were very familiar with had already drove in front of An Ruixin. The window of the rear seat was lowered, revealing the unsmiling face of the person in the car. "Busy working?" An Ruixin nodded, and asked back: "Are you finished too?" "Well, let''s go home." "it is good." In just a few short sentences, Shan Muyu could hear a little sweetness of love, and even realized what it means to be ignored from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, An Ruixin is still somewhat conscientious. After getting in the car, she still remembered her as an agent and greeted her: "Then Sister Shan, I will go first. Be careful on the way." "Oh, well, you too..." Shan Muyu waved her hand. Before she finished speaking, the car started quickly, but the momentary effort disappeared in front of her, leaving only a string of car exhaust that she was so familiar with. . Shan Muyu: "..." Do you need to run so fast! As soon as An Ruixin got into the car, she provoked the topic: "What did you do in the morning? It''s the company''s business?" Ji Chengze responded lightly and asked, "Is the work going well today? Will my feet hurt?" "No, it''s going well. My feet are just slapped. After a few days, nothing will happen. You are making a big fuss." Ji Chengze is noncommittal, and I dont know if An Ruixins words have been heard. An Ruixin didnt care either, she swept her gaze to the side, but she caught a glimpse of a small wound on Ji Chengzes hand, and said in surprise: "What happened to your hand?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Turning his face away, he said with a guilty conscience: "Cut the fruit accidentally." "Cut the fruit?" An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at the person next to him. Is this guy such a careless person? Can you cut fruit? Chapter 174： Cut to finger With full of doubts, An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back to Ji''s house. As soon as he walked into the door of Ji''s house, Ji Chengze was called away by a phone call, and An Ruixin had to sit in the living room alone and read a magazine. At that time, lunch time has passed, and there is still some time before dinner time. An Ruixin hadn''t eaten much before coming back, and she would be a little hungry. But after all, she was not in her own home, and she was too embarrassed to go to someone elses kitchen to find food. I had to grit my teeth and suppress the hunger in my abdomen. It was just a meal, and forbearance was over. As An Ruixin was flipping through the magazine to divert her attention, a figure suddenly flashed out of the kitchen, and she saw An Ruixins eyes light up: "Miss An is back, have you eaten lunch?" An Ruixin was stunned, only to realize that the person who was speaking was the Ji family''s aunt Li, the cook. An Ruixin looked at her smiling and kind appearance, and when she reached her mouth, she changed to: "Uh, I''m in a hurry to come back, I didn''t eat." "I haven''t eaten it yet, so I won''t be starving! Just so, the chicken soup in the kitchen should be stewed. I will bring it for you." "Huh?" What else An Ruixin wanted to say, but Aunt Li had already turned around and entered the kitchen, leaving An Ruixin sitting on the sofa with a blank expression, "Chicken soup?" Aunt Li quickly brought out the chicken soup. Huang Chengchengs chicken soup contained a lot of nourishing herbs. The hen''s fragrance relies on the soaking and cooking of this medicinal material, and it penetrates into the soup little by little, making it rich and fragrant. An Ruixin smelled this sub-scent, and her hungry belly became more and more empty. An Ruixin took a sip of the soup and drank it. The fragrant chicken soup slipped into the intestines, making the whole body warm up. Aunt Li watched An Ruixin drank the soup, and immediately asked curiously: "How is it? The taste is okay." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at her, then smiled slightly and said, "Well, it''s delicious, thank you." Aunt Li was relieved, and whispered in a low voice: "Its good to drink, its good to drink, it didnt take much of the great masters pains." An Ruixin drank the soup suddenly, and looked at Aunt Li suspiciously: "What does this soup have to do with your young master?" "Of course it has something to do with Young Master!" Aunt Li looked at An Ruixin with bright eyes, her eager appearance almost scared An Ruixin off holding the chicken soup. "This morning, the young master suddenly ran into the kitchen and said that he was going to cook a pot of soup for Miss Ann to replenish her body. Miss Ann, dont you know that our young master didnt like the kitchen since we were young, and suddenly ran away. We were all taken aback when we came in. Originally, we heard the young master say that, and thought he was just coming over to give orders, who knew he was going to do it by himself. We just touched our lips and gave some guidance, we have to do it. He didn''t let us do the same thing. Just for this, he accidentally cut his fingers several times when he was cutting the chicken, which was so scared that we almost didn''t call the family doctor." "Did he cut his finger?" "No, the eldest master has been dignified since he was a child. Where did you do this kind of thing? I accidentally cut it..." Aunt Li was still mumbling about that long talk, but An Ruixin''s attention had been completely attracted by the sentence cut to the finger. Cut the fruit well? Heh... He can''t figure it out! An Ruixin lowered her head and took a sip of chicken soup, hiding the smile in her eyes. Chapter 175： I will feel bad When Ji Chengze answered the phone and returned to the living room, An Ruixin sat there quietly drinking soup. Hearing the movement, An Ruixin looked up at him and asked softly: "Is it all done?" "Ok." An Ruixin nodded, and said nothing. Instead, Ji Chengze took a few steps forward, sat next to An Ruixin, looked at the yellow chicken soup in front of An Ruixin, pursed his lips, and asked, "Is the soup good?" "Well, it''s okay." Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief without any trace of the words, and a faint smile filled his eyes, actually he didn''t intend to say anything. An Ruixin seems to be drinking soup, but in fact she has been secretly paying attention to Ji Chengze''s movement, but after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for him to say anything. But I thought about it again. This person didnt even want to tell her that his finger was injured because of anything. How could he take credit for this kind of thing? If it werent for the chefs more enthusiastic, nagging babble, is this person not going to tell her that he worked so hard to make this soup for himself? Thinking about this, An Ruixin suddenly felt that she had lost her temper. Drank several sips of soup, swallowing the throbbing and frustration in her heart, An Ruixin just turned her head and stared at Ji Chengzes fingers with a smile, and asked, I cut the fruit accidentally? Ji Chengze was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously hid the injured fingers in his palm: "Yeah." An Ruixin''s face suddenly became cold: "I don''t like people to lie to me, especially the people around me." Ji Chengze didn''t expect An Ruixin to be angry because of this, and he was startled to understand the meaning of An Ruixin''s words: "You know?" An Ruixin looked at him, and the expression on her face couldn''t be stretched: "If I hadn''t heard it by accident, did you plan to keep it from me? You accidentally cut the fruit, but you can''t figure it out. " "Sorry." An Ruixin can''t stand his appearance the most. A man who has always been strong suddenly shows such a weak side, it will really kill him! But I am soft-hearted, some things must be said clearly. "Why do I suddenly remember to cook something for me? Isn''t there a cook in the kitchen? Isn''t it the same as asking her to cook for me?" "It''s different." Ji Chengze frowned, "You are very happy." "what?" "Last time I gave you the soup, you were very happy." Unfortunately, that bowl of soup failed. He always remembered An Ruixins happy and joyful smile when she knew that the soup was made by herself. He also remembered that An Ruixin said that it was the first time someone made something specifically for her after her parents died. Obviously it was a precious first time, but he messed up, so he always wanted to make up for it and give An Ruixin a truly good memory. An Ruixin understood what Ji Chengze was talking about after a moment of aftertaste, and understood the reason why Ji Chengze was so hard to stew this bowl of soup for herself. The temperature on her face rose suddenly, An Ruixin lowered her head to cover her red face, and said in a low voice, "Don''t go into the kitchen anymore. You just cut an old hen and get your finger. This is the case. If you want to make a meal, the kitchen will be blown up. Moreover, one cooking at home is enough, and you dont need to learn this again. What you want to eat in the future, I will cook it for you Dont be hurt by this again, I will feel guilty, sad, and... distressed." Chapter 176： What did you do wrong Ji Chengze''s eyes shone slightly because of An Ruixin''s words. "Will you feel bad for me?" Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s eyes, hoping that she could prove for herself that the words she just said were what she understood. "Nonsense." An Ruixin originally felt ashamed to the extreme, and Ji Chengze would stare at him so directly, and his face would be red and bleeding. "If I was injured because of this kind of thing, you would not Will it hurt?" Ji Chengze lowered his head to admire the beauty of An Ruixin''s face like a peach and plum, and said with certainty: "Yes." "That''s it?" An Ruixin gave him a blank look. Isn''t he the same to her and she to him? He cares about himself, why doesn''t he care about him? Ji Chengze was stared at by An Ruixin, not only was he not angry, but a little more smiled. Thinking of the words An Ruixin had just said, and remembering something, the words just blurted out: "My soup." An Ruixin was embarrassed, when she suddenly heard such a sentence, she was a little confused. "My soup. You said, give me a stew." An Ruixin: "..." Fuck, I still remember it! How long do you want to remember such a bowl of soup! A good atmosphere was destroyed and clean, An Ruixin twitched the corners of her mouth, gritted her teeth and said: "Good, good, I will stew for you when I''m done, and stew every day, let you eat until you don''t want to eat!" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and he leaned over and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins wide-open eyes: "Yeah." An Ruixin was stunned, looking at the man who was obviously filled with joy on the side, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the part where she had just been kissed. This guy is really getting more and more teasing, and this time it seems that he did not finish teasing and ran? Does this mean that she inadvertently awakened Little Red Riding Hood of the big bad wolf, is in danger? An Ruixin spent a few days in Jis family quietly. Under the meticulous care of the three elders of the Ji family and the steward and cook, she finally got the doctors approval and returned to the crew to resume work. Returning to the crew, An Ruixin has naturally received condolences from many people, but Nie Wenjings apology is what concerns her most. "Sorry, this time I am causing you." Nie Wenjing learned that the person who caused the Via accident was his fan when he was discharged from the hospital, and a large part of the reason why that person would do such crazy things It''s about yourself. Since then, Nie Wenjing has been very guilty and wanted to apologize to An Ruixin, but could not get in touch with the other party. When Nie Wenjing came out coldly, An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before returning to her senses. She couldn''t say, "What is Wenjing brother? The fan is an adult, and everything she does is based on her own thoughts, and You have nothing to do, you don''t have to take this matter to yourself." Nie Wenjing stared at An Ruixin for a long time, and was relieved to be sure that she really didn''t mind this matter. Finally recovered from the previous unreliability, reached out and patted An Ruixin on the shoulder, and said with an upright face: "Since you have said so, even if I owe you a favor on this matter, I dont care if I have anything to do in the future. , As long as I can do it, I will do it for you!" Nie Wenjing was happily shooting, and suddenly there was a violent coughing sound behind him. He turned his head subconsciously, and met Zheng Fanghe''s small eyes. Nie Wenjing: "..." What did I do wrong? Chapter 177： Variety Show Zheng Fanghe stared at Nie Wenjing for a long time, and found that this person was still confused and confused. secretly cursed in his heart, this kid usually looks very clever, how can he get rid of the chain at the critical moment! "Wen Jing, come here. There seems to be something wrong with the scenes shot in the morning. Come and see if you want to reshoot or make some adjustments." Nie Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief, and said excitedly: "Okay, I''ll be here." I didnt forget to turn his head and said to An Ruixin: Ill go there first. If you need help, remember to say. "Ok." Zheng Fanghe could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Nie Wenjing finally took his hand from An Ruixin''s shoulder from a distance. Recalling Ji Chengze''s cherished words in the hospital, he knew for the first time that not only was his old friend not only domineering and tough, but also his possessiveness towards people he liked was so heinously strong. Fortunately, I just saw the scene just now. If Ji Chengze saw it, this kid would have to shed a layer of skin if he didn''t die! Thinking like this, Zheng Fanghe raised his hand and patted Nie Wenjings shoulder, and said with a serious face: Dont blame Brother for not reminding you. If you have anything to do in the future, dont do anything to the girl. Its easy for things to happen. Nie Wenjing was stunned: "What can happen?" "Ask so many why, just remember it if you don''t want to die." Nie Wenjing: "!!!" An Ruixin on the other side did not know that Ji Chengze had put his eyeliner on the crew to prevent those mad bees and butterflies from taking advantage of the void. Although she had rested for several days, An Ruixin was not doing nothing during her rest. She had read the script countless times a long time ago. Therefore, re-starting her filming now is not as unfamiliar as everyone expected, but will soon enter the state, which makes Zheng Fanghe very satisfied. After a days filming effortlessly ended, An Ruixin was about to leave, but was called by Zheng Fanghe first: "Rui Xin, your scene will be over in about half a month, and my friend will almost return home by then . Please prepare, then I will arrange for you to meet and talk about the script." "Okay." The friend Zheng Fanghe said is the director he mentioned before. The man wants to make a historical film in ancient costumes, hoping that An Ruixin can try the heroine Yu Ji in the past. An Ruixin was worried about the schedule and didn''t want to take the movie, but Zheng Fanghe repeatedly assured her that the schedule would not conflict. Furthermore, Zheng Fanghe sent her the script after that. After reading the script, she found it good, so she agreed to Zheng Fanghe to meet the director. Farewell to Zheng Fanghe and others, An Ruixin followed Shan Muyu out. "You don''t need to audition for the previous TV drama in the workplace. The crew called and said that the heroine has already appointed you." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment: "I didnt mean to go to the audition before, why suddenly..." "Your topic is not low recently. Many TV shows have sent scripts. I hope you can pick them up. People over there are probably afraid that you will regret it." An Ruixin nodded, expressing understanding. Before, he was injured again and was hyped by upside-down posts. Xiang Weilin was scolded so bloody, but it made her perfect. "By the way, I also picked up a reality show variety show for you. You are going to play it these days." An Ruixin took a meal after hearing the words, and said strangely: "Reality show?" Chapter 178： Compulsory participation "Yes, the company is currently investing in planning a reality show, and I want you to participate." An Ruixin frowned and was not particularly happy: "But I still want to film, there may be conflicts in time, can this reality show be rejected?" "No, the above means that this reality show is a cooperative investment of the company, and the artist of the company must be mandatory to participate." An Ruixin was stunned, there is even such a rule! An Ruixin was deeply depressed, but she had to suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is the artist who participated in this reality show besides me?" "It is tentatively certain that you, Ting Xue, Tao Xinyuan and Nie Wenjing." "Yuanyuan and Wenjing are also artists of Yaosheng?" An Ruixin looked surprised. She had never seen these two people in Yaosheng, and thought they were in a different company from her, she couldn''t think of... "Nie Wenjing is not, there should be some way to the top. Tao Xinyuan''s words have recently expired with the original brokerage company, and she is about to sign Yaosheng. She is a child star. Although there has been no big fire in these years, she has always attracted the attention of the media. It means to take advantage of this opportunity to give her a hand." An Ruixin nodded in understanding, there are so many acquaintances, this reality show is not that difficult to accept, but besides this, she is more concerned about... "What does this reality show do? Adventure? Food? Parent-child? Challenge?" "neither." "what is that?" "Fake... imaginary couple." An Ruixin: "..." An Ruixin stayed for a long time before she could be considered as a reaction. She pursed her lips and meditated for a moment and suddenly asked: "Does Ji know about this?" Shan Muyu was startled, and it took a long time to realize that the general manager of An Ruixin was not Ji Chengze but Ji Chengyi, the president of their Yaosheng. "Should... know it." "Oh." An Ruixin nodded, saying nothing. Shan Muyu saw her look more and more confused about her thoughts, and asked uneasy: "Na Ruixin, this reality show..." "Okay, just pick it up, I''ll be ready. When will this show be filmed?" "After a week, I will choose to shoot when you are free, once a week, about one or two days at a time." "Ok." At the end of the days shooting, An Ruixin returned to Jis house on time to accompany his grandpa and his mother to dinner. In fact, An Ruixin had already planned to move out after her foot injury had healed. As a result, when she said she was leaving, the entire Ji family exploded. In one day, Grandpa Ji and Mama Ji went into battle again and again, and the two of them played with each other, and each time they put on a crying posture, Dad Ji and the old housekeeper were bound to stand not far away with a kind of cold and cold expression. He stared at himself condemningly. An Ruixin fought hard with them for three days, but after all she was defeated, she promised to stay in Ji''s house for a few more days. At the dinner table, Mu Wanrong enthusiastically asked An Ruixin about her work status. An Ruixin did not conceal it, and gave a rough overview of the crew. Afterwards, she looked at Mu Wanrong embarrassedly and said in a low voice, "Auntie, I am going to participate in a reality show in a week. Sometimes I will go to my home to take pictures. If I live here, it may be a little inconvenient. I may have to move back if I find time in the two days. When An Ruixin said this, she also gave Ji Chengze a meaningful glance, and her eyes quickly narrowed. Chapter 179： One week appointment Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin talk about reality show, and his actions paused slightly. Subconsciously raised his head and looked up, but it happened to meet An Ruixin''s gaze, and his heart suddenly felt a little bit. Intuition An Ruixin seemed to know something. Mu Wanrong was also taken aback by what An Ruixin said. She naturally knew what a reality show was, and it was nothing wrong with taking pictures at home. But with An Ruixins current identity, can they still be allowed to follow them to take pictures? It revealed that the relationship between her and Ji Chengze was small, and the rumors that swarmed at that time were what she really worried about. Since An Ruixin is regarded as her own, Mu Wanrong naturally considers everything for her. Although she is reluctant, she still has to relax and say: "Well, after Xin Xin moves back, you have to come over often to see her aunt and grandfather. , Otherwise we will be sad." An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a meaningful smile: "Well, don''t worry, Auntie, I will come back to see you soon." At the end of the dinner, Mu Wanrong and the others did not stay there any longer, very generously leaving private space for the young couple. An Ruixin sat next to Ji Chengze, and said straightforwardly: "You actually made that imaginary couple reality show, right?" Xiaosi was suddenly exposed, Ji Chengze was caught off guard and stiffened all of a sudden. An Ruixin saw his reaction in her eyes, and the smile in her eyes deepened. After so many days of getting along, she almost figured out this person''s temperament. Domineering, indifferent, and possessive, especially when facing oneself, the third point will be particularly prominent. As long as he is around, he cant leave his attention for too long. Once his attention is occupied by others, even if that person is his parents, elders, brothers and sisters, this person will be angry. It is directly reflected in the sharp drop in indoor temperature. The person who talked to her was stabbed with an eye knife so that he couldn''t speak, and fled in a hurry. Such a person would tolerate himself to participate in this type of show, and he would flirt with other men in the public, and kiss arrogantly? It''s impossible to think about it. Ji Chengyi, as this guys younger brother, wouldnt be clear about this. He didnt even know about this reality show, but he knew it but forced her to participate. Then there is only one possibility... this show was made by someone at all! What an imaginary couple, it is simply an excuse for this person to do something wrong! Ji Chengze opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but then thought that An Ruixin had said not long ago that she did not like others to lie to her. When she reached her lips, she changed her taste directly: "You don''t like it?" Ji Chengzes words are tantamount to admitting An Ruixins speculation in disguise. An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and she said with a low smile: "It''s not that I don''t like it, but..." "It''s just?" "It''s just an imaginary couple. On the other hand, it''s not a real couple. So I still have to move out, and then we will meet again when we come to shoot a week later and act as this so-called imaginary couple. An Ruixin stood up suddenly, leaned close to Ji Chengze''s face, and put a kiss on his lips. "Then, we will see you in a week, my imaginary couple." Without going to see how Ji Chengze reacted, he turned upstairs to pack his luggage. Leaving Ji Chengze alone on the sofa, it took a long time before he realized that he reached out and touched the lips he had just kissed. The tips of his ears were slightly red. But soon he thought of the appointment of the week that An Ruixin had just mentioned, and he felt inexplicably lifting a rock and hitting his own foot... Chapter 180： Reality show starts shooting An Ruixin said that she would move out of Jis house and it was more than just talking. Early the next morning, An Ruixin called Shan Muyu to come and help her move everything back. Fortunately, when Hui An Ruixin moved in, there were not many things to take, and I didnt bring many things when I moved back. It was basically done in one trip. Therefore, when Mu Wanrong and others found out the next morning, An Ruixin''s room was already empty. Mu Wanrong was full of disappointment: "This kid is really too, so he walked in such a hurry, he didn''t even say hello." Seeing his wife''s upset, Ji Xiaoran hurriedly comforted: "It''s only temporary, and I will move back sooner or later." "I hope so." Ji Chengze stood behind the two, and when they heard their words, he suddenly remembered what happened last night, and the expression on his face suddenly became subtle. In the days after ??, Ji Chengze did not rush to find An Ruixin, but the flowers that he needed every day were still sent to the crew. Shan Muyu observed for several days and finally realized something was wrong, and tentatively asked: "Rui Xin, have you quarreled with President Ji recently?" An Ruixin took the rose, and faintly replied: "No, why do you ask?" "The season president seems to have never come to you in the last few days. It wouldn''t be... empathy, don''t you fall in love?" The more Shan Muyu thinks about it, the more it feels like that. She can see how tired they were before, and the guy Ji Chengze can''t wait to tie An Ruixin to her side 24 hours a day. After only a few days, I didnt even look at An Ruixin. The contrast shouldnt be too big! Sure enough, rich people are so erratic, holding you in their hands when they like you, and abandoning you if they dont like you. Scum! Too scumbag! As soon as An Ruixin raised her head, she met the small sympathetic and indignant eyes of her agent. She didn''t know what this person''s brain had filled. She couldn''t say: "Sister Shan, you think too much, people who empathize with other love will be all day long. Send me flowers." An Ruixin said and shook the red roses in her arms with her face. Shan Muyu: "..." I always feel caught off guard by showing off her face. "Since not, why didn''t he come to see you lately? Are you not dating?" "Who said that you must be tired of being together all the time? Sister, haven''t you heard a sentence, distance produces beauty. We are separated for a period of time, and he can more intuitively discover my goodness and give me a crush on me." "So, are you trying to catch up?" Shan Muyu raised her eyebrows, "Don''t overplay, you really run away, see where you go to regret it?" "You don''t have to worry about this sister. We will meet soon. Then I can''t run away with him." An Ruixin said, tightening the rose in her hand and covering her eyes. In that obvious smile of joy. On the day of filming the reality show, the company specially sent a car to pick up the guests participating in the show, one for each, and take them to their destination. An Ruixin posted a Weibo in the car in advance with her mobile phone: Today is the reality show, who do you think I match best? has paid special attention to An Ruixins account long ago, and President Ji, who is keen to grab An Ruixins Weibo sofa, naturally saw Weibo for the first time, and the corners of his cold lips curled upward. Slender fingers fluttered, and soon left a comment on An Ruixins Weibo. [Hands can pick the stars]: Have fun! Chapter 181： Please be nice to her An Ruixin did not see this message. After posting her Weibo, she put away her mobile phone and looked forward to meeting Ji Chengze intently for a while. , who has never followed online trends, she didnt know that because of her Weibo, her comment area exploded again. Compared with Ji Chengze, the insider''s calmness, other fans of An Ruixin saw this Weibo quickly fried. "What what? Xinxin, are you going to shoot a reality show? When? There is no shortage of group performances. Once in college, you will sell cute hot species! "Same question, Xinxin lacks leg accessories? A spicy kind that can cook and warm the bed." "When will Xin Xin''s "Kang Tong Que" be finished? When will it be broadcast? I want to watch it." "Want to see +1" "Your focus is crooked? Shouldn''t the focus be who Xinxin fits best?" "On the top floor, is the reality show that Xinxin participated in is a romance show? If this is the case, will her official match be Wenjingda." "Call Wenjing @ľ, honestly confess, did you secretly go to form an official match with Xinxin?" "Help @ľ." "" An Ruixin''s comment area below Weibo suddenly showed numerous comments by @ľ. At this time, Nie Wenjing, who also rushed to the reality show in the car, raised an eyebrow proudly after seeing these comments, and quickly reposted and commented on An Ruixins Weibo. "During the reality show, I cant group cp with Xiao Xinxin this time. The position in the main palace is not guaranteed. My palace expressed melancholy [Crying] [Crying]" As soon as ??Nie Wenjing posted this Weibo, the fans in the comment area became more and more interested. "Wen Jingda really went to shoot a reality show, but listen to this tone, the cp is not Xiao Xinxin!" "Fuck, which brain-dead program group dare to dismantle my official distribution." "Hahaha, the status of the palace is not guaranteed. You are really bitter with mosquitoes. Xinxin is too popular and it may be taken away at any time. This time, Xinxin is going to visit her fortunate concubine, mosquitoes, are you alone in the vacancy?" "Say, which little **** took Xinxin from your hand? Are you handsome? Are you rich? Most importantly, do you have your six-pack abs!" "Puff, the upstairs still remembers the stalk of the six-pack abs, I almost forgot about it, I said that the six-pack abs benefits, remember to honor it [saliva] [saliva]" "Xinxin, do you remember the little mosquito who wetted you by the Daming Lake?" "I''m so curious about Xinxin''s new cp, come and guess what Xinxin''s new cp looks like?" "You must be taller than 180cm, handsome, handsome, and golden. The most important thing is to have six pack abs to be worthy of our Xinxin, otherwise the little stars will not admit it." "Everything else is second, and the most important thing is to treat Xinxin well." "Puff, are you choosing a son-in-law for Xinxin?" An Ruixins fans talked a lot about An Ruixin, a new CP that has never been on the road. In just a few minutes, topics such as "An Ruixin Reality Show", "An Ruixin Nie Wenjing", and "An Ruixin Mystery CP" were all of a sudden became popular. Ji Chengze has been following An Ruixin''s Weibo, and under the piles of comments, a comment suddenly attracted his attention. "Although we know that reality shows are all fake, we still ask the new cp to take good care of our Xinxin and be kind to her, otherwise the little stars will not let you go." Ji Chengze''s fingertips swiped on the phone screen several times, and finally he quit his small account and replaced it with his own large, which is the authenticated account of the president of the Ji''s Group. Re-find this comment and click to reply: "OK." Chapter 182： What kind of girl do you like An Ruixins comment area is covered by a variety of mysterious CP comments discussing her future. Ji Chengzes comment took only a few seconds before it was swiped by other comments, but it did not cause much trouble. The only person who found him was the blogger he commented on, but Ji Chengzes large Weibo rarely posted a Weibo for ten days and a half. The commented blogger looked at the word "good" with an inexplicable expression, followed the account to climb to the other''s Weibo, and after seeing the verified big v, he secretly checked Ji Chengze and the Ji Group. The background found by ?? almost didn''t scare herself to death, and it made her even more sure that this should be a high imitation account. Otherwise, how could the president of the dignified Ji''s group suddenly reply to her, an unknown citizen? This incident was left behind by the bloggers, and it was not until shortly afterwards that the man came to his senses after the reality show was officially launched. Realizing that she had just passed the truth in this way, she perfectly missed the opportunity to obtain first-hand information, and almost regretted her intestines. Naturally, An Ruixin didn''t know these things. The car drove all the way to the suburbs, and only stopped when it reached a faint blue sea. "This is it?" An Ruixin glanced at the clear water and blue sky outside through the car window, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, the scenery of this dating place...not bad! After getting off the car, the waiter led her to an independent seaside private room alone. This private room is facing the sea. Looking out from the private room, you can have a panoramic view of the entire sea area. The sparkling sea water shone like a pearl under the sunlight. The gorgeous sunlight sprinkled on the window sill outside the private room with gusts of breeze, casting a piece of blurred light and shadow, warm and calm. An Ruixin sat in the box and admired the beautiful scenery outside the window for a while, and suddenly heard a noise outside. subconsciously turned his head and looked around, not surprisingly, he saw the man he knew so well. The man wore a luxurious formal suit and was meticulous all over his body. Even the most picky deacon in Britain might not be able to pick out the slightest mistake from him. The mans handsome and three-dimensional face has no expressions, abstinence and restraint, and he can easily attract countless people''s eyes if he stops so casually. The man walked towards An Ruixin step by step, stood in front of An Ruixin, bowed, his low and magnetic voice rarely carried a trace of hoarseness and unknown tension. "Hello, this is Ji Chengze." An Ruixin raised her eyes and glanced at him, got up and stretched out her hand, shook hands with him, and said generously: "Hello, I am An Ruixin." Several staff posing for a photo not far away saw this scene through the lens, their eyes widened, and a thought flashed in their hearts. Arent these two imaginary couples who met for the first time today? What''s the matter with this pink bubble that almost overflows over the screen? Regardless of how shocked the staff were by their actions, the two briefly introduced themselves according to the arranged process, so that they were familiar with each other a little bit. An Ruixin suddenly asked: "I take the liberty to ask, what type of girls does Mr. Ji like?" Ji Chengze froze for a moment, his eyes flickered, and all the staff held their breath behind the camera, and said quietly: "Enthusiastic, kind, smart, meticulous, and most importantly...will stew soup for me." Chapter 183： Anshuangs President An Ruixin was stunned for a long time when she heard Ji Chengze''s words, and she couldn''t laugh or cry after she recovered. This person is thinking about how long that bowl of soup is thinking about! was about to talk, and suddenly heard the sound of a machine flicking on the side, and suddenly awakened that he and Ji Chengze were still recording the show, not at home. A light cough, An Ruixin smiled again: "I know how to stew the soup, but the craftsmanship may not be very good. If Mr. Ji doesn''t mind, next time..." "Also called Mr. Ji?" An Ruixin was taken aback, this guy was really careful, he was so careless about a title, and he couldn''t call him Mr. Ji more than he wanted. "Then...Narazawa?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Next time." "Ok?" "The next time I shoot, give me a stew." "it is good." The two were very natural to discuss what to do in the next shooting, but the group of staff behind the camera was not calm. This makes them want to poking themselves at the binocular harmony. What''s the matter? Should not the strangers who meet for the first time be so unnaturally separated? But how do these two people feel that they have begun to abuse their dogs before they are on the right track to fall in love? The two culprits who caused all of this did not have the slightest conscious of cruelty to small animals. After a few simple conversations, the two began to order. During the ?? period, Ji Chengze took the menu naturally, and only passed the menu to An Ruixin after ordering a few dishes. "I ordered a few of your favorites..." An Ruixin was shocked, and the foot under the table slammed on the back of Ji Chengze''s instep. Ji Chengze suddenly paused when he reached his lips, and his face was so subtle, but his face was so tight that no one could see it except An Ruixin. "I ordered a few appetizers first, and you can see what you like." The words came back round anyway, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ji Chengze apologetically, and reached out to take the menu. After ordering a few more dishes, the two began to look at the scenery outside the window with red wine glasses. The breeze blew across the sea, causing ripples. From time to time, a few seagulls stepped on the water, making crisp screams, mixed with the sounds of children playing and joking on the coast, which was exceptionally harmonious. An Ruixin looked attentively, and suddenly heard Ji Chengze ask: "You just asked me what kind of girl I like, then what about you? What type of boy do I like?" "Puff...cough cough cough..." The red wine glass in An Ruixin''s hand crooked and almost didn''t choke. "Well..." An Ruixin was going to fool around vaguely, but after seeing the anxiety and expectations in Ji Chengze''s eyes, a sense of frustration and guilt was unexpectedly fostered. Well, what she can''t see the most now is Ji Chengze''s rare expression of weakness. Every time I see him showing this look, I feel uncomfortable and want to sell my bottom line. She is really getting more and more unscrupulous, so she is rarely willful once, and she should be fine. Thinking about this, An Ruixin cleared her throat and said seriously: "I like the kind that treats me better than anyone else. I send me roses and cards every day. I am a little overbearing, innocent, and very easy to be shy. The important thing is the man who will cook soup for me in the kitchen just to make me happy." Ji Chengze stayed in a daze. It took a while before he reached for the red wine glass on one side. There was still no expression on his face, but the reddish eartips had already sold him thoroughly. "Oh, that''s alright." Chapter 184： Please act according to the script! The mood of the staff behind the camera is really mixed like knocking over a bottle of soy sauce. Who can tell them that its obviously a common problem, but their words and deeds are so ambiguous that they make people feel like they have been shown plainly and want to go back and hug their boyfriend and girlfriend for comfort. Is it swollen? Fortunately, the efficiency of this restaurant is quite high. Between the two of them talking, the dishes ordered before are already on the table one by one. The staff on the side were greatly relieved when they saw this, thinking that they could take a break and dont need to be abused, but they didnt want to face the upgraded version of dog abuse. After the food was on the table, Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin, who was still eating a little bit, and couldn''t help frowning. Thinking of An Ruixins appetite when she lived in his home, she seemed to have found the key point, and asked in a low way: "Do you like Chinese food or Western food?" An Ruixin was stunned, and she glanced over the dishes on the table, and finally chose to confess: "Chinese food." "There is a new Chinese restaurant in the city center. I heard that it tastes good. Next time we will eat together." "Okay." An Ruixin responded naturally, and realized that it seemed too familiar after speaking. After all, in the eyes of everyone now, they are just imaginary couples who met for the first time, so they asked remedially: "What about you? Do you like Chinese food or Western food?" "I can do it, but I like Chinese food now." An Ruixin: "..." What''s going on with this overwhelming sense of evenness? It can be called anything, but now you like Chinese food? Is it because I like to eat Chinese food, so this guy also followed me to change the taste? Onlookers: "..." Who said that the big bosses of the Ji Group were unsmiling, and that it is difficult to engage in no love experience. There is a clear way to pick up girls! An Ruixin blushed and bowed her head, and stopped talking to Ji Chengze. But she doesn''t talk to Ji Chengze, but Ji Chengze can''t let the two of them have a cold field. I havent met with An Ruixin for a whole week. The boss of Ji Da is now full of An Ruixin. He wants to ask anything: "Do you like spicy or sweet?" "I like it all, my taste is quite mixed." "Oh, how come you only have one dish?" "Um...this dish is delicious." "Then we will come to eat next time." "it is good." Staff: "..." is really enough, can anyone take a good photo? It was hard to get through until the two of them finished their meal. Several staff members moved their stiff muscles and bones to move their positions. Suddenly, Ji Chengze asked, "Do you like the sea?" "Then we will go down to look at the sea in a while." "it is good." Hearing that you want to see the sea, several staff members suddenly became energetic. The screenwriter in charge of the script was the first to jump out: "This...this seems to be inconsistent with the script, right?" The so-called variety show is a reality show, if you say it better, it is an alternative acting. Generally speaking, when the filming begins, the planner and screenwriter will give the script to the guests and let them follow the process. An Ruixins original setting was to meet for dinnersend the girls back to resttake the girls to go for a drive at the beach later, but now suddenly they have another one to watch the sea. Before the screenwriter had time to jump out to stop, the two people over there had already gone downstairs to see the sea sweetly, holding hands, leaving the planning screenwriter in tears. Would you like to be so headstrong, dare to act according to the script! Chapter 185： Shirt temptation The screenwriter looked like crying without tears, but the chief director next to him calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Okay, don''t forget who is sitting over there? You ran over at this time to let someone act according to your script. Didn''t you rush to find something?" The little brother who was busy disassembling the camera next to heard the words also smiled and replied: "Yes, and you don''t think you need to arrange a plot for them very much. When the two of them go to the station, the screen is full of sugar. Hey. , You said it was really the first time they two met?" The staff present at the scene stopped the movement of their hands unanimously, and their faces were surprised. The chief director reacted first, coughing lightly, interrupting everyone''s fantasies, and urged: "What are you doing? Behind the scenes. If you don''t work well during working hours, gossiping and gossiping, be careful that I deduct your wages. " "Director, look at what you said, but the boss who pays us is the boss, you can''t deduct it, hahaha..." "You kid!" After a while of joking and joking, no one mentioned this topic again, but everyone present remembered all the jokes that a few people had joked in their hearts. This variety show is exclusively sponsored and planned by Yaosheng. Therefore, the staff accompanying the filming are basically from Yaoshengs queen follow-up team. It is Yaosheng big boss who pays them salary, the younger brother of President Ji in front of him. Mo said that they could not be sure of the relationship between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. After all, Yaoshengs job is still very solid, and for a little curiosity, he lost the dinner buddy. Anyone who has a little brain knows that it is not worth it, let alone the human spirits who have been in the circle for a long time. At that time, the big boss of the season did not know that his various actions had exposed his relationship with An Ruixin seven to eight points. Of course, even if he knew it, he would not take it seriously. After all, his original purpose of planning this show was to have an open and honest relationship with An Ruixin, group CP, so that everyone thinks they are a pair. Blue sea and blue sky, seagulls soaring, the two clasped their fingers, and went downstairs to see the sea holding hands. The staff who followed were inevitably shocked. The spun yarn on the beach was washed clean by the daily rising tides. The two of them stepped on the spun yarn with bare feet, and there was an indescribable comfort. An Ruixin walked backward facing Ji Chengze, while reaching out her hand but taking off his suit jacket. "You actually don''t need to dress so formal today." There are a lot of people playing in the large beach area, but who is like the person in front of you who comes out to play on the beach and wears an elegant suit? An Ruixin is really awkward, so she just picks up his clothes, and Ji Chengze also obediently lets her at her mercy. The action of the two is magnanimous, unrestrained and generous, but from the side, there is another taste in it. The old-fashioned suit was thrown aside, revealing the snow-white shirt inside, but An Ruixin was still not enough. He tried to pull out the hem of Ji Chengze buried in his waist, and then untied the top button of the shirt and the button on the wrist. An Ruixin nodded in satisfaction, raised her eyes inadvertently, but her eyes widened suddenly. On the edge of the large sea area, the blue sea and the blue sky are connected together, forming a natural and beautiful picture, the sea breeze caressed and brought up the man''s clothes. The shallow shirt clung to the mans chest, allowing An Ruixin to see the texture of the man in front of him and the delicate collarbone exposed from the opening of the shirt. It seemed to feel An Ruixin''s gaze, the man slowly turned his head, the three-dimensional facial features were covered with a faint halo because of the backlight. The deep eyes are like a deep pool of water, reflecting his own face, and the corners of his cold lips are curved upwards, declaring the master''s joy at the moment. He asked: "Does it look good?" At this moment, An Ruixin seemed to hear her scream like an idiot in her heart: ah ah ah... Chapter 186： Just back Ji Chengze did not wait for a long time to respond, frowned, and asked again: "Does it look good?" An Ruixin woke up like a dream, realizing that she had just watched this guy, her old face reddened, and she coughed lightly: "It''s still... okay. But..." "But?" An Ruixin did not speak, but silently deducted the buttons that had just been untied. After the buckle, he warned the girls on the side with a warning look. Dont think she didnt see it. The girls just kept staring at this guy, as if they were about to swallow him. Satisfied to see the girls looking away because of her guilty gaze, An Ruixin turned her head but met Ji Chengze''s slightly smiling eyes. "Why are you deducting it again?" "Uh..." The expression on An Ruixin''s face was stiff for a moment, and she pointed to the waves that were brought up by the sea breeze not far away. "I thought about it, and the wind on the beach is still quite cold, so you should put on your coat. Its better to avoid catching a cold." Ji Chengze didn''t even break, took the jacket that An Ruixin handed over, and simply draped it over his shoulders. Obviously, it is a somewhat nondescript dress, but when placed on Ji Chengze''s body, there is an indescribable temperament in it. Different from the usual meticulous, Ji Chengze at this time is a bit more decadent and unruly. An Ruixin feels a little bit ashamed looking at Ji Chengze like this, especially when confronted with his smiling eyes, the enthusiasm on his face can''t go down no matter what. Intuitively told him that this person must have seen the little action he warned the girls before, and now he must be secretly refreshed! Since they wanted to see the sea, the two planned to find a place to sit down and watch the beautiful scenery slowly from the beginning. The beach is obviously a good choice, but considering Ji Chengzes cleanliness, An Ruixin went back to the car to find a clean camping tablecloth and spread it on the ground. The staff who watched the filming were dumbfounded. Forget it, after spreading the tablecloth, the two sat on the floor, An Ruixin''s head naturally leaned on Ji Chengze''s shoulder, and Ji Chengze''s hand was very natural to support An Ruixin''s arm. At the edge of the vast sea, the two embraced each other closely, looking extremely harmonious, warm and dog abuse. was originally a very valuable picture, but because of Ji Chengze''s powerful momentum, no one dared to step forward easily, and could only silently stand a camera behind them to take pictures of their backs. Yes, take a back shot! All the staff felt a fire in their hearts, and they were almost internally injured if they couldn''t get up or down. What does it mean for these two people to look at the sea sweetly but only let them take a back view? This is a love variety show! Dare to be a little more dedicated? Continue to shoot like this, they eat jujube pills! An Ruixin did not notice the grief and indignation of the many staff behind her, and several cameras that followed him did not keep up, but gave her and Ji Chengze a chance to whisper. An Ruixin glanced behind her without a trace, and determined that the staff should not hear what they were talking about, and then asked in a low voice: "I heard Sister Shan say that this variety show has several other pairs besides us. Sister Ting Xue, Yuan Yuan and Wen Jing, do you know who their CP is?" Ji Chengze''s eyes darkened when he heard the words, what did it mean to talk about other men when he was dating him? Also, this brother Wenjing, why is it so...piercing? Chapter 187： cp is younger brother An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze hadn''t reacted for a long time, so she turned her head and gave him a puzzled look. "You call him Wenjing brother? Are you familiar?" Ji Chengze''s voice sounded very calm, but An Ruixin had a different taste from his two sentences. Is this person angry? Why did you get angry all of a sudden? Is it because of the words she just asked? No, why does Ji Chengze''s words sound so familiar? She remembered that this person seemed to have asked her this question when they visited the crew. Could it be... "Arent you always eating Wenjings jealousy?" Ji Chengze took a deep look at her: "Brother Wenjing, heh..." "Puff......" How can it be so cute? ! An Ruixin looked at me unhappy, very unhappy, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t just give up the man, smile and endure very hard. If someone like him is jealous, shouldnt it be a domineering warning that she cant get too close to other men? How come it seems that I am arguing with myself. Think about it carefully. At the time, I didnt think it was. Now that I know that this person was jealous at the time, some things have gradually become clear. At that time, Nie Wenjing suddenly fled, and in all likelihood was scared away by this person! "Ahem..." An Ruixin cleared her throat and smiled, "I and Wen Jing are really just ordinary friends, but he usually takes good care of me, so he called him, not what you think. ." How could Ji Chengze not know this, otherwise, Nie Wenjing would never be as carefree as he is now, just know that Gui knows, he still... "I don''t like you being too close to other men, just like you don''t like those women staring at me." An Ruixin: "!" This guy just saw it! An Ruixin''s face is hot, but she has to admit that she has a little bit of joy in her heart. "Then I will call his name directly from now on?" Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and added: "Stay away from him." "it is good." An Ruixins cooperation in this way greatly satisfied Ji Chengzes vanity as a boyfriend. Recalling An Ruixins inquiries, she did not sell her, and said truthfully: Its her fiance who is with Bai Tingxue, Nie Wenjings. CP is a junior in his company who sings. As for Tao Xinyuan..." "Yuanyuans cp is..." "my brother." "what?" "Tao Xinyuan is paired with Cheng Yi." An Ruixin was silent for a long time, and said with worry: "The two of them should be fine." Ji Chengze''s eyes are deep and he is noncommittal. At this time, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi, who made An Ruixin very worried, started to stare at them after a brief introduction of themselves. Ji Chengyi looked at the baby-faced girl in front of him, coughed lightly, and said, "What do you like most in your free time?" Tao Xinyuans eyes lit up slightly: "Eat." "...then do you have any favorite things?" "As long as it is delicious, I like it." "What do you want to do most now?" "Eat!" "If you make a wish, you want to..." "I want a bottomless stomach, so that I can eat whatever I want, and as much as I want." "...Apart from eating, do you have no other pursuits?" Tao Xinyuan answered without hesitation: "No." Ji Chengyi: "" Chapter 188： Foodie Big Stomach King Ji Chengyi choked hard, and it took a long time to relax, and was about to ask two more questions, somehow diverting the topic from the eating side, suddenly Tao Xinyuan screamed. Ji Chengyi was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? I''m not feeling well?" "No." Tao Xinyuan''s round buns showed a bit of shyness, "I was in a hurry in the morning, I didn''t eat, I''m hungry, let''s go eat." Ji Chengyi: "..." Tao Xinyuan saw Ji Chengyi without responding for a long time, thinking that the other party didn''t want to eat with her, her face immediately became a little disappointed, she looked very pitiful. When Ji Chengyi returned to his senses, he saw Tao Xinyuan''s dimmed big eyes quickly, and a guilty feeling suddenly rose in her heart, and she felt like those big bad guys who bullied children. Thundered by his own imagination, Ji Chengyi coughed and smiled: "I''m hungry? Let''s find a place to eat. What kind of food do you like? Chinese or Western?" Tao Xinyuan heard this, her dim eyes lit up quickly, seeing Ji Chengyi''s heart move slightly, but the girl''s next sentence made him lose all his fascinating fantasies. "It''s okay, I like both Chinese and Western food, as long as it tastes good." Ji Chengyi: "..." Okay, I didn''t ask. So, ten minutes after the two met for the first time, they left all the staff present and moved to the western restaurant. The staff who followed the filming looked bewildered, watching the two of them ran to find food without even saying hello, and they were shocked on the spot. "Oh, this...this is the script..." A staff member pointed at the back of the two of them away, and wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. Tao Xinyuans agent was also quite embarrassed when she saw this, and she quickly apologized to these staff members: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yuanyuan is always concerned about eating, I didn''t expect...wait for a while to rest. I will remind her to pay more attention." "No need." As soon as the agent''s voice fell, a voice had been heard from behind her, and everyone looked at it and realized that the person was actually Gao Jingyao, the special helper beside Ji Chengyi. Gao Jingyao glanced at the staff who were waiting for his instructions: "You can take a photo, don''t have any burdens. When the time comes, the post-editing has good material, and if not, you can piece together some daily routines." He doesnt believe that there will be no good material for the cheerful daily life of playboys and foodies. The boss and the big boss paid for this show. Even if its really messed up by then, they cant be blamed. , As long as they are happy. Gao Jingyao silently pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose to mask the light in her eyes. Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to the nearest high-end western restaurant, and said generously that when they first met, they would treat themselves. Tao Xinyuans eyes brightened, and she did not say anything to Ji Chengyi. She picked up the menu and looked at it for a long time, and found that the dishes on the picture looked delicious, and it was hard to choose, so she ordered all the dishes in the end. Ji Chengyi couldn''t stop shaking his eyebrows when he saw this, and asked cautiously: "So much, can you finish eating?" Tao Xinyuan nodded naturally, and said cheerfully: Well, lets light it first, if its not enough, lets try it out first. Ji Chengyi: "..." is not enough, are you a pig? ! This guy is not only a foodie, but also a big appetite! Chapter 189： More like a pigs head The waiting time is always more tormenting. Not so much the time waiting for the food to be on the table is more tormenting for a foodie. Tao Xinyuan looked around listlessly, and finally fixed her gaze on Ji Chengyi''s face, her eyes gleaming slightly. Although Ji Chengyi didn''t stare directly at Tao Xinyuan, his attention was always on her. After this meeting, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and his heart moved slightly. He knew that for so many years, he lingered in the flowers and made countless confidantes want to die for themselves, crying for marriage. In addition to his prominent family background, this face is also one of the important reasons. So, he still has confidence in his face, although the one sitting opposite him is a foodie, but she is also a woman! How can a woman not fall under her suit and pants as long as she is a woman? He doesn''t believe it, his handsome face can''t be better than those messy eating? Ji Chengyi was proud of his heart, but calmly on the face, pretending to be confused: "What do you always stare at me for?" Did you suddenly find that I was so handsome and charming? Well, I know you are shy, you don''t have to say it, I won''t blame you. Ji Chengyi was immersed in his fantasy with joy, but Tao Xinyuan''s words suddenly knocked him from heaven to hell. "Because looking at your face always reminds me of the braised pork feet I ate last night." "Braised pig''s feet?" The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face froze, "My face is like pig''s feet?" "no." Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something to alleviate the embarrassment in front of him, when Tao Xinyuan added: Where does anyone look like a pig''s trotter? If it is more like a pig''s head. Ji Chengyi: "!" "Puff..." The staff who followed the film almost couldn''t hold back a laugh, but Tao Xinyuan''s agent was pale and shaky. Gao Jingyao lowered her head slightly and also smiled. He has been with Ji Chengyi for so many years. After seeing Ji Chengyi in front of many women, I never thought that I would kick the iron here today. He wont admit that he has so little schadenfreude! "You mean... my face looks more like a pig''s head?" Ji Chengyi only found his voice for a while, looking at Tao Xinyuan''s round innocent face, only one sentence echoed in his mind. is more like a pigs head, more like a pigs head, more like a pigs head... How could he have something in common with a creature like a pig with such a brutal and handsome face, he is not a pig! Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, apparently also aware of her failure to speak, a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean that, I just...just..." Tao Xinyuan really has no malice. For a foodie, a creature like a pig is a baby. As long as she thinks about it, she can''t help but secrete saliva, but others obviously don''t think so. Tao Xinyuan, who realized that she had made a mistake, wanted to say something to remedy her, but the waiter had already pushed in. One after another delicious meals were served, making the atmosphere between the two more stagnant. Tao Xinyuan would not please others very much. After embarrassing for a long time, she decisively used the food in front of her to cover herself, and she did not dare to lift her head. Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan, who was about to bury her head in the plate, and became more and more lamented. Well, he has accepted his fate. In the eyes of this girl, he is really not as attractive as the dish in front of her! Chapter 190： Cant look directly Tao Xinyuan eats quickly, but she doesn''t make people feel rude at all. She even has the dignity and elegance of a family eldest in her gestures. However, just look at the empty plates in front of her, and you will truly appreciate what disillusionment is. Ji Chengyi looked at the table full of empty plates, and truly realized that Tao Xinyuan said before that she could eat more and order more! Its not just a talk! Ji Chengyi was stunned by Tao Xinyuan''s appetite, but at the same time she felt that someone''s appetite was lovely. Especially Tao Xinyuans dedicated and pious demeanor every time she deals with a dish, her eyes will light up when she eats something she likes, and her face will be satisfied after she finishes scanning it. For many people, these are nothing but food and clothing, but she regards them as beliefs and pursuits, which is really satisfying. Tao Xinyuan ate at first to hide her embarrassment, but after eating, she quickly forgot her original intention, and put the little guilt of Ji Chengyi behind her head, and concentrated on dealing with the many delicacies in front of her. When she remembered Ji Chengyi again, she was half full. Carefully raised his eyes, and was hitting Ji Chengyi''s smiling eyes, the little guilt in his heart surged more and more wanton. Glancing at the plate in front of Ji Chengyi, which was as clean as new, and then he said, "Why don''t you eat it?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Can we eat without saying a word? Ji Chengyi straightened his face and said solemnly: "Ahem, I''m not particularly hungry yet." Eat if youre not hungry! Its very tiring to film the show. If you dont eat for a while, if you want to eat it, you cant eat it anymore. Tao Xinyuan said as she picked up the most recent dish and placed it on Ji Chengyis plate, and returned it. He happily recommended, "The food in this restaurant is super delicious, you can try this..." Tao Xinyuan paused abruptly in the middle of speaking, Ji Chengyi subconsciously looked down when she saw it, and was facing the...braised pork knuckles on her plate. Tao Xinyuan: "..." Ji Chengyi: "..." The atmosphere between the two suddenly became more subtle. After a long time, one of the staff members finally couldn''t hold back, and chuckled. With this staff member taking the lead, the others couldn''t control themselves one by one, covering their mouths and lowering their heads to hold back a smile. Hearing this laugh, the two parties woke up from a dream and were relatively speechless. Tao Xinyuan: "..." , I was wrong again! Ji Chengyi: "..." I don''t think I will be able to face the trotters in my life! Tao Xinyuan Ji Chengyi''s situation is full here, and the staff are both painful and happy, and the combination of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze on the other side also broke the hearts of the staff who followed them. The two said they wanted to see the sea, but they really didnt do anything and just sat on the beach and watched the sea for half an hour. They just took photos of their backs for half an hour. They were really tired. Hardly waiting for the two to finally put away their interest and prepare to leave. The staff suddenly cheered up. Who would have thought that the two of them started to take pictures like no one else! Naturally, An Ruixin would not take Ji Chengze to take pictures for no reason. She took these pictures for other purposes. In the evening, An Ruixin added another update on Weibo. An Ruixin: Have a great time today, and be with you all the way, thank you for having you [photo] Chapter 191： A wave of dog food An Ruixin posted this Weibo, and the comment area under Weibo exploded again. "This person who is pulling Xinxin is the mysterious cp master? Fuck, Xinxin, dare you post a front view of Xinxin!" An Ruixin posted this picture using a very popular photo pose among many couples on the Internet. In the picture, An Ruixin is wearing a white dress, turning around to shake hands with one person, and looking into the mirror alone, smiling very happily under the blue sea and blue sky. The person who shook hands with An Ruixin was not in the scene, but just having such a pair of hands is already imaginative. The fan who yelled for the front picture soon received echoes from other fans. "Xinxin is not kind, and she doesn''t post photos of the front view. Is this the rhythm of dying to death?" "That''s right, how can I not post the front view? Okay, even if I only send one hand, I will eat the dog food. But in return, please describe the appearance of CP happily." "Hahahaha, upstairs! Xinxin, is CP handsome? Is it gentle? Is it considerate?" "Ahhhh, the hand control means that it is difficult to extricate itself. Originally, Xinxin''s hands are already beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect that there will be someone whose hands are as good-looking as Xinxin''s." "Ask the great **** to analyze the figure reflected by Xinxin''s pupils and find out the mysterious cp true face." "Upstairs, 666, such a method can be imagined, please God." "No need to analyze, I have already fallen under this hand, licking the screen intently, and will not go with you." "" An Ruixins fans are as happy as ever. Of course, An Ruixins fans will not let go of this good opportunity to discredit An Ruixin. Soon, some discordant voices appeared in the comment area. "An Ruixin, the **** white lotus flower, has been hyped since his debut, and its fine to fry the surname Xiao fresh meat before. Now this is letting me go. Its really a shame." "The previous unspoken rules say that whitewashing is whitewashed, but everyone can see that it is awkward. Such a shameless thing is just like you brain fans." "Clean up the two mouths upstairs. Don''t think you are disgusting. Don''t think others are as disgusting as you? Give yourself more virtuous words in everything. Be careful not to know how to die." "Please allow me to reiterate that the previous incident was obviously a hype with Xinxin who was surnamed Xiaoxianrou. Why didn''t you say that Xinxin was shot while lying down? With such an unclean mouth, I think I don''t know that there are no qualified people. "Despite the scolding the one upstairs, you can only take advantage of the star''s great absence to waver for a while, wait for the stars to come back, and give you one by one. "Wow ha ha ha ha, I almost hurt the friendly army by accident. Come here, everyone opens the table and eats melon seeds, betting on how long will Xing Chen Dao take these black powder this time?" "I bet on a cucumber, five minutes." "Xing Chen Da is busy recently. I bet on two cucumbers, ten minutes." "" Because of the existence of the technical master of "Hands to Pick Stars", An Ruixin''s fans don''t like to deal with these black fans much. One by one, they are not talking about when the hand-picked stars will appear, or guessing whether An Ruixins mysterious CP is the little fresh meat or well-known actor in the circle. On the contrary, not many people will scold the black fans. And those black fans do not know whether they feel that no one argues with them too boring or is afraid of the power of the stars. Instead of continuing to jump, they deleted the Weibo that they posted. Chapter 192： Hard to force two brothers After a day of dog abuse dating, An Ruixin said goodbye to Ji Chengze. Before leaving, An Ruixin leaned close to Ji Chengze while the staff was not paying attention and whispered a few words to him. "Go back and tell Aunt Ji, I will go to your house when shooting next week, don''t show me anything." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes: "Go to my house?" A faint redness flashed across An Ruixins face: Dont you want to drink soup? Shouldnt you mind lending me your kitchen to use it? The bright light in Ji Chengze''s eyes became more obvious when he heard the words: "Okay." "Also, I won''t be allowed to come to the crew to find me for the next week." "Why?" Ji Chengze''s face sank suddenly. I didn''t meet in the previous week because he planned this variety show without authorization. An Ruixin punished him not to meet for a week and he admitted it. But what happened the next week? Is it possible that they will both meet once a week from now on? Thinking of this possibility, Ji Chengze''s face stretched suddenly. An Ruixin couldn''t help coughing when he heard Ji Chengze''s words. She thought that this guy really planned to go to the crew to visit the crew whenever he was free. Recalling the last time Ji Chengze went to the crew to visit the crew, she didnt know if her heart could bear it again! And if the crew knew that it was this guy who gave her roses every day, then the consequences... "It''s nothing, I have to concentrate on filming. I have almost a week left to finish my film. Time is tight. When I finish filming this film, we will have time." How could Ji Chengze couldn''t hear the perfunctory in An Ruixin''s tone, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but saw An Ruixin look around, and then quickly kissed Ji Chengze''s lips. "That''s it." An Ruixin turned and ran without waiting for Ji Chengze to react. "So, is this compensation?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a long time before he touched his lips with afterthought, and felt that the scene was a bit familiar. One week may not be particularly long for ordinary people, but for lovers who are in love but live apart in two places, its definitely like a year. Ji Chengze had been boiled for three days, but finally couldn''t hold back, and called his brother. At that time, Ji Chengyi was also stuck in his own distress, unable to extricate himself. Hearing the ringing of his mobile phone, he picked it up without seeing who it was. And the first sentence he blurted out after picking it up turned out to be: "Do you think my face really looks like a pig''s head?" "" There was dead silence on the phone for a few seconds, and then Ji Chengze''s cold response came: "It turns out that you miss your mother so, I will tell her for you when I go back." A large part of Ji Chengyi''s appearance was inherited from Mu Wanrong. Now when he asks Ji Chengze this question, isn''t he disgusting the appearance he inherited from Mu Wanrong? Ji Chengyi was trembling from the cold by his elder brothers words. When he woke up, he still wanted to deceive himself: "Brother?" "Ok." Ji Chengzes voice came from the phone, breaking Ji Chengyis last hope. "Brother, I was wrong, don''t you tell mom about this? Otherwise, dad will kill me!" The most feared thing in Ji Chengyi''s life is his father, and offending his mother is a hundred times more serious than offending his father! Chapter 193： Go to the class together Ji Chengyis wailing sound came from the other side of the phone, making Ji Chengze frowned, and his tone became colder: "You howl like this again, I will call mom now." Ji Chengyis wailing stopped abruptly, and it took a long time to be considered as a reaction, coughing and coughing: "Brother, why are you calling me at this time?" "have opinions?" "No." Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, but still said his true thoughts: "I want to visit the crew." Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, if you want to go to the crew to visit the crew! Tell me what does this do? "Rui Xin won''t let me find her." Ji Chengyi was stunned, and almost blurted out: "Why?" Ji Chengze''s complexion darkened, and he truthfully repeated the words An Ruixin had said to him. Ji Chengyi was a little surprised: "Oh, brother, I don''t believe you didn''t hear it out, my sister-in-law is just playing with you." Ji Chengze did not speak, but Ji Chengyi was anxious for him: "Brother, you can''t do this. You and your sister-in-law have just established a relationship not long ago. It''s always easy to have trouble if you haven''t seen each other for such a long time." "Something happened?" "Yeah, you see that the crew is mixed. The sister-in-law is so beautiful, and there are so many people around who covet her. If you go there and check it out from time to time, maybe the big white rabbit, the sister-in-law, will be given to by the wolf cub who ran out. Duck away, then..." As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Ji Chengze''s face became gloomy. Thinking of that brother Wen Jing who is still on the same crew as An Ruixin, Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled, and he said coldly: "I see." Got it? What do you know? Ji Chengyi stayed for a while before he understood it, and cautiously tentatively said: "Brother, are you going to visit the crew?" "Well, I''m hanging up." "Wait!" When Ji Chengyi heard that Ji Chengze was about to hang up, he hurriedly called out. "Something?" Ji Chengyi smiled: "I''ll go with you." Such a good opportunity to watch his elder brother and his future sister-in-law develop a relationship from close range. How could he miss it? Moreover, I took advantage of this opportunity to see that snack product. I dont know how snack goods will react when they see themselves? Ji Chengyi thought this way, and the corners of his lips made a meaningful smile unconsciously. At that time, An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan did not know that the two brothers had planned to come to them. After filming the morning scene, An Ruixin walked to Tao Xinyuan with the bento she made as usual, but found that this little girl was not as excited as her eyes when she talked about eating, but rather a little bit sluggish. . "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Didn''t rest well last night?" An Ruixin didn''t say it, but it was okay to ask. With this question, Tao Xinyuan immediately flushed her eyes and her eyes were filled with tears. "Yesterday, I was playing a game, and someone on the other side kept chasing me to fight! All the equipment that I saved for the hard task was beaten away." "Puff..." An Ruixin turned her head in surprise and glanced at Tao Xinyuan. This little girl originally liked not only eating, but also playing games. "Why did that man chase you to fight?" Tao Xinyuan thought for a moment, and shook her head: "I dont know, maybe I think Im low-level, so Im a bully." "...what level are you?" "Level 6." "Where is the other party?" "89." An Ruixin: "..." A level 89 large will fight you and a level 6 trumpet, just to grab your low-level equipment. Are you teasing me? ! Chapter 194： Stunning set An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, but when she saw Tao Xinyuan''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t bear to hit her any more, so she comforted her a few words softly, and somehow she was temporarily coaxed. After lunch, the two rested for a while, and An Ruixin had a big scene to be filmed in the afternoon. The content of this scene happened to be the one where An Ruixin got the audition for the role of Ye Zitong. The sound of ?? Zhengzheng gurgled out from the plucked strings like running water. It was amazing and inexplicably sad. Just when most of the people present were infected by the sound of the piano, one person glanced at the door casually and saw the two brothers Ji Chengze walking in. "Ji..." The man was so excited that he was about to exclaim, but was stopped by Ji Chengyi first. "Shhh...you are busy with you, don''t worry about us." The man hurriedly nodded and focused his attention on the set not far away, but his eyes would look at the two people from time to time. It seemed that they were curious how the two people appeared on this set at the same time. At that time, An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue''s scenes had already entered a fever pitch. As an older sister, Ye Wanyi could not accept that her wise and sensible sister became black overnight. She also killed many of her friends, and even now she wants to kill her lover. As a younger sister, Ye Zitong not only confessed to the questioning of her relatives, but also attacked when Ye Wanyi asked her for a cure. This is a fight between two girls, but the level of excitement is not inferior to any male actor. Wia dangled the two and flew around in the air, you come and I go, everyone below is dazzled, but they are reluctant to look away. "Brother, it''s okay, my sister-in-law''s acting skills, this figure, it would be hard for her to stand up after this drama!" Ji Chengyi looked at the two silhouettes flying in the sky and said with emotion in a low voice. Bai Tingxues good acting skills are recognized. This is related to her various experiences in the entertainment industry over the past ten years. It is understandable that she can perform to this degree in this fight. But An Ruixin, if he remembers correctly, this person has just entered the circle not long ago. Even the performance experience can be regarded as zero, and he can even share Bai Tingxue''s old drama. If Ji Chengyi signed An Ruixin just for the sake of Bai Tingxue and his brother, now he realizes very clearly that he may really sign back a future cash cow. Ji Chengze did not speak, but if you look closely, you can find the tenderness and pride in his eyes. The fight between the two was fierce, and everyone across the screen could feel the tension in the atmosphere. However, at this moment, An Ruixin suddenly accepted the killer move and took the initiative to face Bai Tingxue''s sword tip with her chest. The bright blood instantly dyed An Ruixin''s large coat of clothing on her chest. At this moment, Bai Tingxue also made a shocked look at the right moment: "Why?" "My sister only knows that the antidote of the blood vine is on my body, then can I know that the antidote of the blood vine is the heart of the person who lay it?" "what?!" An Ruixin greeted Bai Tingxues suddenly widened eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: Tell my sister, my sister will definitely be embarrassed, so let me make the decision for my sister this time. He didn''t wait for Bai Tingxue''s reaction after speaking, and fell back and fell directly from the tree. An Ruixin fell to the ground so fiercely, bringing up the cyan leaves below, and the pink petals on the tree were scattered all over her at this moment. At the end of life, it constitutes a beautiful picture scroll, sad and desolate. Chapter 195： Two brothers An Ruixin fell very successfully in this fall. Zheng Fanghe stared at the screen for a few seconds, and yelled happily: "Pass." Due to the last safety accident, this time the crews safety measures are in place. An Ruixin fell on the cushion below, although there was a small impact, but it can be said that she was unscathed, that is, the pool of red paint on her chest was a bit bluff. When she sat up from the soft cushion, An Ruixin keenly noticed that some of the more emotional girls had red eyes, and she hid silently and wiped her tears. An Ruixin smiled, which is exactly what she hopes the audience should have when seeing this scene. A tragic villain is always more touching than those white lotus-like Virgins or green tea, and this is exactly the original intention of her choice to audition for this role. "The performance was very good just now, I have let you into the play." Bai Tingxue also fell from the prop tree, smiled forward, and reached out to An Ruixin. An Ruixin stood up from the ground with her hand: "Sister Ding Xue passed the award, and you performed well. If you hadn''t taken me with you before, my emotions would not have exploded so logically." "Okay, you don''t have to humble yourself. Both of you played this scene very well, but you still have to make up a few shots later." Zheng Fanghe heard the conversation between the two and ran over to join in the excitement. . As for Zheng Fanghe''s request, the two of them naturally had no opinion. They looked at each other and smiled. As soon as they turned around, they saw Shan Muyu winking at them with a bitter expression. The two looked in the direction she was pointing, and they saw two brothers standing out near the door. Bai Tingxue was stunned, and then seemed to understand something, patted An Ruixin on the shoulder, turned and left. An Ruixin''s face is a bit subtle, and she always feels that Bai Tingxue seems to know something. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin didn''t get very angry when seeing Ji Chengze come to visit the class, but felt that the inquiring gaze projected from all directions made her a little bit thorny on her back. Ji Chengze naturally noticed this, and his cold eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he scanned the curious peepers one by one. was so frightened that everyone didn''t dare to look at them anymore, only then faintly said: "Cheng Yi is here to visit Tao Xinyuan''s class, I will come with him." Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, you don''t have to be righteous! People say that you are arguing for your brother. You are okay to stab your brother! Ji Chengze, no matter how hard the younger brother who was used as a shield is, "I just played very well and it was great." An Ruixin was stunned, only to realize that these two people have been there all the time, and all of her performance just now fell into their eyes. Somehow suddenly a sentence came to mind: You are acting out the life of others in the play, but others are watching you outside the play. Ji Chengyi saw that the atmosphere between the two began to become tired again, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked in a low voice, "Well, where is Tao Xinyuan?" "Yuanyuan should be in the corner over there." An Ruixin pointed in a direction. "Okay, thank you." Ji Chengyi originally planned to come over and watch the adultery, but suddenly he felt that instead of being abused here, he might as well tease the little dumpling. Ji Chengyi soon found Tao Xinyuan in the corner An Ruixin said. At the time, Tao Xinyuan was lying in the corner, wrinkling a bun and staring at the phone on her hand. On the screen of the phone, there was a villain who was fighting wild monsters while... streaking! Chapter 196： Come to see girlfriend "Puff..." Ji Chengyi couldn''t hold back anymore, he laughed out loud. Tao Xinyuan finally recovered when she heard the movement, she turned her head and saw that Ji Chengyi was standing behind her for some time, and she stood up. "You, you, you... why are you here?" "Why can''t I come?" Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows, and deliberately approached Tao Xinyuan with a smile, "Besides, I took a leisurely look at my girlfriend. Is there anything wrong?" "Girl...girlfriend?" Tao Xinyuan exclaimed. Afterwards, as if realizing that her gaffe might attract more people to look at them, she quickly covered her mouth and looked around timidly. Make sure no one looks at them, and then muttered dissatisfied: "Who is your girlfriend?" Ji Chengyi squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a smile but a smile: "You have forgotten that we only filmed the show three days ago, right?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, remembering all the things that happened that day, her face flushed involuntarily, and she lowered her head and muttered: "Isn''t that fake?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes sank when he heard the words, but he did not continue to dwell on this topic, but instead focused on Tao Xinyuan''s phone again. "I said, if you play the game, just play the game. Why don''t you be better for your characters? Tsk tsk tsk, this game is played without clothes and runs naked everywhere..." It''s okay not to mention Ji Chengyi, but Tao Xinyuan''s eyes suddenly became red. When Ji Chengyi saw her appearance, he thought he was too heavy to make people cry, and he hurriedly coaxed: "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong if I''m wrong? In this way, you can run naked as you like, and I promise I will never laugh at you again." Hearing the word "naked", Tao Xinyuan became more and more sad, and the tears in her eyes gradually began to overflow. "Hey, grandma, do you think Im begging you? Dont cry, cant I admit my mistake?" This is not the first time Ji Chengyi has seen a womans tears. Before that, there were many of his girlfriends who hoped to keep him with their tears. However, there has never been a woman like Tao Xinyuan. Only seeing her tears, she feels like her heart is scalded by something, sour, and with an inexplicable sense of guilt. Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyis expression that seemed to cry more than herself, sucked her nose, and held back the tears in her eye sockets, muttering: "It''s not your fault, it''s my own problem." "It''s not my problem? Then..." Could it be that who was being bullied? Ji Chengyi feels even more uncomfortable. This kind of person is not willing to bully himself, but he is bullied by others and feels depressed. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me, I will help you bully back." Tao Xinyuan heard Ji Chengyi''s question, but did not hide it, repeating what he had said with An Ruixin. Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became a little subtle: "He is a large-sized 80-odd, and it''s okay to rush to grab your equipment for a small-sized 6-sized trumpet." Is he full and okay? "I don''t know!" Tao Xinyuan wore a small face, looked down at the phone subconsciously, and suddenly grabbed Ji Chengyi''s arm and screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhhh, someone is hitting me again, what should I do? Do? Help!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Chapter 197： Who is more handsome? Ji Chengyi glanced at the villain who was chasing Tao Xinyuan, a male number in the 20s. At that time, Tao Xinyuan had successfully reached the twelfth level after a day of hard work, but under that person''s fierce assault, it could be said that she was holding her head and screaming, and she was miserable. Ji Chengyi really couldn''t stand it anymore, he stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me." Tao Xinyuan was stunned, turned her head to look at him: "What?" "I said, give me the phone." "Oh, here you are." Tao Xinyuan handed the phone out almost subconsciously. Wait until Ji Chengyi took the phone, Tao Xinyuan later realized that why should she be so obedient? He asked himself to hand over the phone, and then he handed over the phone. Isnt this too shameful? However, Tao Xinyuan soon had nothing to say. I stared at my transparent phone case. Due to the angle, I couldn''t see the phone screen at all. I could only hear the clank of swords colliding from the phone. Listening to the sound of fighting, you can imagine how fierce the battle is without having to look at the screen. More than ten seconds later, the clanging sound of sword collisions gradually dissipated, and Ji Chengyi returned the phone back with a calm expression. Tao Xinyuan looked down and found that her villain was okay. The villain who had just run over and hammered her was chopped up and was now lying on the ground. Tao Xinyuans mouth suddenly became Type 0, and her gaze at Ji Chengyi also brought a bit of surprise and admiration: "You, you, you...you are so amazing!" Ji Chengyi proudly raised his eyebrows and waved his hands, his expression unpredictable. Tao Xinyuan''s face flushed with excitement, she glanced at the screen, frowned and said, "Hey, this seems to be Li Bai." "Li Bai?" Tao Xinyuans game is called "Dream X Datang", which is a game derived from the background of ancient Datang. One of the biggest features of this game is that you can choose the role you want to play, such as Wu Zetian, Li Shimin, Li Bai, Yang Guifei, Tang Minghuang and the like. Different characters are selected, and the tasks that players have to complete are also different. The man lying on the ground with a dead body is Li Bai. Not to mention that the mission set in this game is quite high. From a certain perspective, the lying dead Li Bai is definitely a very popular little white face. But this is not the point. The point is that Ji Chengyi leaned over to see not only the lying dead Li Bai, but also the ID on the head of the character Tao Xinyuan played-the uncle teasing Li Bai! Ji Chengyi choked: "...Is the person who killed you yesterday also Li Bai?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "How do you know?" Ji Chengyi: "..." You are going to seduce people, who will you slash if they don''t? ! Ji Chengyi took a deep breath, and smiled without a smile: "What do you do with such a man''s ID when a little girl is okay? And who is not good for you to tease, why do you want to tease Li Bai?" Tao Xinyuan curled her lips when she heard the words, and said naturally, "Because he is the recognized first beautiful man in Datang!" "Oh?" Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows, "Is that Li Bai more handsome or me?" "Uh..." Tao Xinyuan looked back and forth between Ji Chengyi and the phone screen, obviously a little hard to choose. Ji Chengyi saw this, but she started to go crazy, this girl hesitated, she hesitated! Its fine if you can''t match those dishes, and now it''s even worse than a dummy! Chapter 198： New love and old love "The two of them..." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were crooked for a while, and finally had time to pay attention to the situation of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. As a result, they turned their heads and saw that they were together and didn''t know what they were talking about. Although several people are a little far apart, it is impossible to hear what they are talking about, but it still makes people feel that they are very close. "You said, the second young master will not be to Yuanyuan..." An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, and she had heard of Ji Chengyi''s nickname. Tao Xinyuan looked like a simple little girl who had never been in a relationship. When she met Ji Chengyi, an old lover like Ji Chengyi, she would be abducted one day. In case, this guy is just like to his previous girlfriends, just for fun... Ji Chengze seemed to see what An Ruixin was thinking, tightly shook his hand, and whispered: "It''s okay, if he dares to mess around, my dad and I will be the first to clean him up." Although Ji Chengyi has had many girlfriends, he has always maintained a certain degree, and it is basically a good time to get together with those girlfriends. Occasionally, there are a few entangled people who are mostly interested in his money, and don''t want to lose such an ATM. Playing with womens feelings, he didnt even dare to do it, because if he really dared to do it, Ji Xiaoran would definitely break his leg. I have to say that Ji Chengzes guarantee still gave An Ruixin a lot of psychological comfort, at least the expressions in her eyes looking at the two people not far away were not as worried as they were at the beginning. In order to prevent An Ruixins attention from focusing too much on others, Ji Chengze took the initiative to change the subject: "Your clothes are dirty, do you want to change them?" An Ruixin subconsciously glanced at the pool of red paint on her chest when she heard the words: "You will have to make up a few shots later, and then change them. However, you can bring your clothes over first. You can sit here for a while. I''ll get the clothes." After finishing talking, he was about to get up, but was stopped by Ji Chengze first: "I''ll go, you have a rest." An Ruixin originally wanted to distinguish two sentences, but after seeing the stubbornness in Ji Chengzes eyes, she silently changed her words: "Then... well, my clothes are in the van over there." Ji Chengze nodded and left, while An Ruixin seized the time to rest. At this moment, Nie Wenjing suddenly walked over from the side. "Wen Jing..." An Ruixin originally wanted to call Wen Jing brother, but when the words came to her lips, she thought of a vinegar jar and hurriedly changed her words, "How about the previous reality show? How about your new cp?" Nie Wenjing heard An Ruixin talk about this, crying and sighed: "A word is hard to say!" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Not going well?" Nie Wen nodded at the scenic spot, obviously not willing to talk more on this topic, and directly referred the topic back to An Ruixin. "Don''t just talk about me! Why don''t you talk about your mysterious cp? Show off your affection on the first day of shooting. Do you want to abuse the dog like this? Tell me, what does that person look like? Is he handsome? Is I so gentle and considerate? Xinxin, do you like him better or me?" An Ruixin smiled: "Guess." "Tsk tusk tusk, Xinxin, you have changed. You wouldn''t treat me like this before." Nie Wenjing made a funny expression of sadness and sadness, "Hey, if you have a new love, you don''t want my old love anymore, pity me dear The eighteen-foot man became the yellow flower of yesterday. My life is really bitter!" Nie Wenjing''s voice just fell, and a sound of wind and rain came from behind the two: "New love? Old love?" Chapter 199： Terrible possessiveness Nie Wenjing suddenly felt cold behind him, and turned his head stiffly, facing the expressionless face of Chengze last season. "You, you, you... Ji Jiji..." Nie Wenjing was so frightened by Ji Chengze that he couldn''t even speak clearly. When An Ruixin saw this, the corners of her lips twitched, and she stepped forward to take the clothes in Ji Chengze''s hand, and smiled slightly: "This is Mr. Ji who is accompanying President Ji to visit the class, and it is also what you say... my new love. " Nie Wenjing suddenly had a look that had been struck by lightning, and his eyes went back and forth between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, wanting to cry without tears. An Ruixin wanted to laugh when she saw him, but she knew in her heart that if she really pleaded for him, it would make Ji Chengze misunderstand their relationship deeper. The way to deal with this vinegar jar can only be smooth, so An Ruixin sold Nie Wenjing unscrupulously. "I''ll go over there to make up a few shots, you guys talk slowly." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he nodded in response: "Yeah." An Ruixin left lightly, leaving Nie Wenjing alone to face the gloomy big boss, tears flowed in her heart. "Well, Ji... President Ji, I was just joking with Xinxin just now." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Xinxin?" Nie Wenjing''s legs softened and hurriedly changed her words: "Miss An, Miss An, I was wrong. I was just joking with Miss An. No other meaning, no other meaning." Ji Chengze''s face finally improved, but when he looked at Nie Wenjing, he still had a bit of coldness: "She is my woman, you understand?" Nie Wenjing: "..." Fuck, where''s the imaginary couple? What is this perverted possessiveness? Do you know a secret that you shouldn''t know, will you stop talking? ! Nie Wenjing opened his mouth slightly and did not react for a long time, but Ji Chengze was already a little impatient, and the air pressure around his body dropped again. Nie Wenjing shivered, as if he had first awakened from a dream: "Understand, Ms. An and I are really just ordinary friends. Also, I promise to keep a certain distance with her in the future, and never mess with her casually. just kidding." Nie Wenjing''s cognition made Ji Chengze look at him more and left a meaningful sentence: "Remember what you said." Then he turned and left. Lost Ji Chengzes oppression, Nie Wenjing felt as if he had finally come to life, and he was greatly relieved. At this moment, a person suddenly emerged from behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Nie Wenjing was taken aback. Turning his head, he found that it was Tang Yao, his manager. He was relieved and was a little mad: "I''ll go, you walk silently, scaring me to death. " Tang Yao gave him a blank look and asked directly: "What did President Ji tell you just now?" "What else can I say?" Nie Wenjing recalled the situation just now and was still a little scared. Being stared at by such a person really felt like suffocating. Then, as if thinking of something, he turned to look at the agent: "Have you seen the relationship between Ji Zong and Xinxin..." Tang Yao didnt speak, but Nie Wenjing already understood what he meant, and immediately put down a bitter face, and said with a full face, "Then why didnt you tell me earlier?" Tang Yao spread out his hands, looking helpless: "I told you to keep a distance from Miss An a long time ago. You blame me for being slow." Nie Wenjing: "..." I...I was speechless! Chapter 200： Im yours When An Ruixin finished the shot, Ji Chengze had already dealt with Nie Wenjing''s affairs and stood aside and watched quietly. An Ruixin saw him as soon as she turned her head, winked at him directly, and asked him to go backstage and wait for herself. Ji Chengze nodded, and walked into the lounge where An Ruixin had taken him before. A few minutes later, An Ruixin changed clothes and appeared in the lounge. "Why did you come to me suddenly? Miss me?" An Ruixin walked to Ji Chengze''s face and said with a smile. I came here with Ji Chengyi or something, this kind of reason is a fake. Naturally, Ji Chengze couldn''t just admit it, and did not respond with a sullen face. An Ruixin chuckled: "Okay, let''s forget it this time, but you still don''t come to the crew in the future." "Why?" Ji Chengze''s face was dark, and he really didn''t understand why An Ruixin kept refusing to come to visit the class. "You don''t want people to know our relationship?" "This can be considered one of the reasons, and there is another reason..." An Ruixin suddenly leaned close to Ji Chengze''s ear and snorted coldly, "Didn''t you find that you and Cheng Yi appeared, one of the actresses in the crew? Didnt I put my eyeballs on you?" Ji Chengze was taken aback for a while, his eyes gleamed slightly: "Are you jealous?" "Hmm." An Ruixin buried her head in his arms and replied muffled. This is the first time An Ruixin has expressed her care for herself so bluntly since An Ruixins relationship with him. It took Ji Chengze a lot of effort to suppress the excitement in his heart and stretched out his hand to hug An Ruixin. Neither of them spoke any more, seeming to be enjoying this rare time between them. I dont know how long it took, An Ruixin suddenly raised her head and asked: "By the way, how is that guy Nie Wenjing? You wont really do anything to him, right?" Ji Chengze''s face sank and did not speak. Seeing him like this, An Ruixin''s heart trembled: "I said, you wouldn''t really do anything to him? Although that guy is a little careless and lacks roots in his speech, he doesn''t have any bad thoughts, you... " "No, I didn''t do anything to him." Ji Chengze interrupted An Ruixin, and added, "I don''t like you always mentioning him." An Ruixin was slightly startled, and immediately looked deeply into Ji Chengze''s eyes, with a serious expression on her face. "I dont like you being too close to other people, and I dont like other people paying too much attention to you. I know you are the same, so I will pay attention in the future and will not be too close to other men. But on the contrary, you Give me trust and not interfere with me making friends casually. One more thing..." An Ruixin paused when she said: "I promise that I am yours and belong to you alone. But you also have to promise that you must be mine and only belong to me." After hearing this, Ji Chengze gave An Ruixin a fixed look, and said in a low voice: "Well, I belong to you, and belong to you alone." This sentence is not so much an agreement as it is an oath. An Ruixin smiled: "Don''t come to the crew in the future. If you miss me, you can call me directly and I will find you. Then don''t let your people shut me out. " "Everyone belongs to you, and the door of my office will naturally be open for you forever." An Ruixin was startled, and her face was reddened. Not long ago, this guy could be shy even when kissing, but now she doesnt have a heavy love story. She really doesnt know whether to laugh or cry. Chapter 201： Internationally renowned director After filming this last big show, An Ruixin actually has not many scenes left. It took another two days to finish the shots that needed to be supplemented. An Ruixin finally finished, completely ending her work on the crew of "Kongtongwei". On the day of the finale, the crew specially sent a bunch of big lilies to comfort An Ruixin for his hard work during this period. An Ruixin held the lily, and when she turned her head, she saw the reluctant and bitter faces of Bai Tingxue. "You can be considered free, we have to continue to push." ??Nie Wenjing complained with a bitter face. After being warned by Ji Chengze that day, although he dared not joking with An Ruixin as before, he did not alienate An Ruixin. An Ruixin shook her head helplessly: "Come on, your filming is only a bit short, and it can be filmed in at most three days, so envy me so much?" "Sister Xinxin is no longer on the crew, no one will bring me delicious food in the future." Tao Xinyuan also suffered a face, but she was obviously more concerned about her snacks. An Ruixin couldnt help but laugh: Okay, dont cry, dont you have my phone, you want to eat the snacks I made in the future, you can call me. Tao Xinyuan turned from sorrow to joy, and said with joy: "Yeah, sister Xinxin, you are so kind!" An Ruixin smiled and turned to look at Bai Tingxue. "Don''t forget my wedding, I will send you an invitation in advance." An Ruixin nodded, and exchanged a hug with Bai Tingxue. Mu Qingya came out at this moment and hugged An Ruixin with a look of dismay: "I will definitely invite you to be the protagonist when I next book the film and television." "Okay, I''ll wait." After bidding farewell to Bai Tingxue, An Ruixin went to visit the crew of the crew. In the end, of course, it is necessary to be separate from Zheng Fanghedao, Zheng Fanghe: "You have a good interpretation of the role of Ye Zitong, and you have not disappointed me and Mu girl." "The director is overwhelmed. The success of this role is definitely not my credit." Zheng Fanghe looked at the girl who was not arrogant and not arrogant, and felt that he was really smart at the beginning, and he did not miss such a good seedling. "Okay, don''t be humble. My friend will be back tomorrow. You can see if you are free tomorrow night. Come with me to meet him." "Ok." The next day, An Ruixin unexpectedly received a call from Zheng Fanghe, and the two made an appointment for the time and place. That night, An Ruixin and Shan Muyu were there When the two arrived, it was not yet the agreed time, but Zheng Fanghe had already arrived early, and beside him sat a man who was no stranger to An Ruixin. The man looks older than Zheng Fanghe for more than one round. His hair is a little gray, and his face is inevitably left behind with the vicissitudes of life. But those eyes were full of vigor, without the decadence and negativity of peers at all, and full of energy. If An Ruixin was just guessing when she heard the three words Feng Zhicheng at first, then she can confirm if she really sees people now. The person in front of you is Feng Zhicheng, who has won the Berlin and Venice Film Festival awards for his films many times and is known as the most valuable and famous director in China! Who could have imagined that Zheng Fanghe, who focuses on filming TV series, and director Feng Da, who focuses on screen, are actually good friends. If this relationship is talked about, the gossip magazines outside are probably going to make a big noise again. Chapter 202： Pre-theatre temptation "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, making you wait a long time." An Ruixin smiled and explained two sentences as she walked inside. Although these words sounded a little perfunctory, they gave the two elders a trace of respect invisibly. Feng Zhicheng''s sharp eyes swept towards An Ruixin and he smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, it''s the two of us who came early." When Zheng Fanghe saw An Ruixin came, he quickly got up and introduced the two enthusiastically: "Rui Xin, this is the friend I told you, the film director Feng Zhicheng. Zhicheng, she is An Ruixin." Feng Zhicheng didnt have much air, and proactively extended a hand to An Ruixin: Hello, Miss An, Im Feng Zhicheng. An Ruixin graciously reached out and shook her hand back: "Hello, Director Feng, I am An Ruixin, I am glad to meet you." "Okay, okay, don''t stand, sit down and say sit down and say." Zheng Fanghe, as today''s host, greeted several people to take their seats very happily. As soon as a few people sat down, Feng Zhicheng stared at An Ruixin''s face for a while. Although An Ruixin doesn''t like others staring at her, she also feels that Feng Zhicheng''s eyes are not abrupt. He is not so much looking at a face as he is looking at a work of art. Appreciate this piece from the surface. The value of artwork. After seeing An Ruixins facial features, Feng Zhicheng was not verbose, and explained his intentions straightforwardly: "For specific things, Brother Zheng should have told you too. Many people have filmed the story of Farewell My Concubine, and the role of Yu Ji There are also many actors who have acted, but frankly speaking, Yu Ji, which fits the historical description and what I think in my heart, has not yet appeared." As Feng Zhicheng said, he took a deep look at An Ruixin: "I happened to watch a video of your previous dancing and found that your dancing skills are good. This is very suitable for the role of Yu Ji. But you also know that the video has a certain Limitations. So, excuse me, can Miss Ann dance for me on the spot?" Feng Zhicheng seemed to be afraid of An Ruixin''s rejection, he hesitated and added: "Just the one you danced in "Kongtongwei" will do." When Feng Zhicheng said this, Shan Muyu and Zheng Fanghe were both startled. An Ruixin, on the contrary, has a bit of clarity. If a big director like Feng Zhicheng casually decides the heroine of her movie with just a small video, then she really worries. "I said, Lao Feng, you are too impatient. It would be too much to have someone dance for you the first time we met...or else, let''s have dinner today and another day..." "Yes, yeah, Director Feng suddenly asked us Rui Xin to dance, she was not prepared at all, even if she did..." Shan Muyu didn''t really want An Ruixin to dance at this time. Feng Zhicheng ignored the two peoples dissuasion, instead he cast his gaze on An Ruixin, his eyes sharper than before: "What do you mean by Miss An?" An Ruixin''s lips tick slightly: "Director Feng''s request is not excessive, I can accept it." "Rui Xin, you..." Shan Muyu wanted to persuade again, but received a soothing look from An Ruixin, gritted his teeth, and said nothing. An Ruixin got up and walked to the large empty space in the box, turned her head to look at Feng Zhicheng, a sly trace of her eyes flashed quickly. "If Director Feng just wants to see my dance skills, then it should be okay not to dance the dance in "Kong Tong Que"?" Chapter 203： Dance to conquer Feng Zhicheng was taken aback when he heard An Ruixins words and nodded, Of course, Miss An can play freely. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she said nothing more. There is no music in the box, and there is no atmosphere set off by the background of the times. It is necessary for An Ruixin to master the rhythm of the dance and master the emotional control, but this does not affect An Ruixin''s performance. An Ruixin''s subordinates moved slightly, and Feng Zhicheng''s attention had been focused on her. The dance performed by An Ruixin does not seem complicated, but for Feng Zhicheng, a director who has thoroughly studied this series of dances because of his work needs, it is enough to make him shine. Smooth dance steps seem as if a fish shuttles between streams and mountains leisurely and comfortably, and as if a bird is playing in the forest like a lively joy. One spin, one jump, not only the enchanting posture of the dancer, but also the heart of the person watching. Suddenly, An Ruixin bounced forward, her slender legs stretched out in a straight line with the air, and her head raised high, as if a noble swan raised her neck. When ?? landed again, An Ruixin was already turning her back to everyone present. The cultivated knuckles change in different shapes, and when everyone can''t see the facial expressions of the dancers, they accurately express their true inner feelings, and the rendering of emotions and charm quietly overflows. Turning her legs slightly, An Ruixin stood up from the ground smoothly and lightly, and looked back slowly. At this moment, the expression on her face has become determined and determined from the joy and affection at the beginning, revealing a bit of tragic and vigorous amidst her sorrow, and rushing straight into Feng Zhicheng''s eyes, making him clearly feel the shock from the soul. . With just one look, he seemed to see the stubborn beauty who wore a red wedding gown before the beloved one thousand years ago. Become embarrassed on all sides, the horns screamed, and the beauty in the tent was picturesque. She raised her hand and kissed her jade-like neck with a sharp blade, but her eyes were staring at her lifelong love, loyal and affectionate. The bright red blood gurgled down along the translucent sword body, splashing the blood-red wedding gown, which properly confirmed the familiar singing voice. "The soldiers of the Han have already left the ground, and the songs of Chu are all over the place; the king is full of energy, and the cheap concubine has no life." Feng Zhicheng suddenly regretted it. If the scene in front of him can be accompanied by a melody of music, and then the person in front of him is dressed in a bright red wedding dress, he will be a Yu Ji who has come out of the writings of the literati poker! Which is like now, such a background, such a costume, such a silent pantomime, it is simply a violent thing! It just happens that the person who is so violent is himself! Yes, Yu Ji, this is the unique Yu Ji in his mind! An Ruixin finished her dance, turned her head to look at a few people, and finally fixed her gaze on Feng Zhicheng: "Director Feng, what do you think?" Feng Zhicheng woke up like a dream, and his gaze at An Ruixin was no longer sharp, but warmed a little: "You dance very well, although you can see that you are not very proficient, but you are very hardworking and have practiced in private? " "Well, I found a few videos on the Internet and practiced for a while." Feng Zhicheng nodded, and Zhuangruo asked inadvertently: "How come you want to practice this?" An Ruixin smiled, raised her head and looked at Feng Zhicheng without fear, and said every word: "Because Director Feng wants Yu Ji, not Ye Zitong." Chapter 204： The partner is the actor The reason why Feng Zhicheng would like An Ruixin and hope she will play this role is very simple, because she has a certain degree of dancing skills. However, there are countless actresses who have dancing skills in the circle. Feng Zhicheng came to see An Ruixin today. A large part of the reason is probably due to Zheng Fanghe''s strong recommendation. But for directors like Feng Zhicheng, recommending is one thing, but not using you is another. If this were not the case, Feng Zhicheng would not make such a request as soon as he sat down. Fortunately, she was fully prepared when she decided to take over this role, and opportunities were always reserved for those who were prepared. Feng Zhicheng listened to An Ruixins words, and was silent for a long time before faintly said: You spend so much effort, havent you thought that the dance teacher can help you make up for these things, but youre doing it in vain. "I dont think Im going to waste my energy. The dance teacher can help me make up for my shortcomings in dance, but he cant replace me in playing this role. Nowadays, most of the actors use substitutes to help them act in order to be quick. A fast food drama has no use other than a bubble character that has been cast into one facet, and will be forgotten by the audience at any time." An Ruixin said, turning her head to meet Feng Zhichengs eyes again: The previous TV series can take three to five years to shoot a TV series. This is really unrealistic now. But at least, I hope I can use it. I try my best to interpret every role under my name. If there is no way to do this, it is better not to take over this role from the beginning. "It''s so unwilling!" Feng Zhicheng shot the case, his eyes gleaming: "You have great ambitions, but I don''t hate such people. On the contrary, I am also an ambitious person. These days, no matter what you do, Without the slightest ambition, the so-called brilliance is only temporary." Feng Zhicheng turned his head and said to Zheng Fanghe: "The kid you recommended is not bad." "That''s for sure, I''m still Meng Brother you!" Zheng Fanghe smiled heartily, faintly proud. Feng Zhicheng was noncommittal, turning his head to An Ruixin and Shan Muyu and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily in the coming days." Does this recognize yourself? An Ruixin smiled: "Director Feng, can I ask a question?" "what is the problem?" "Have you decided on the actor of this play? I have no other intentions, just want to know, if I play this role, who will be the one with me." Feng Zhicheng didn''t think much, nodded and said: "Well, it''s set, Wen Zhengrong." As soon as Feng Zhicheng said this, An Ruixin hadn''t spoken yet, Shan Muyu had already exclaimed: "Xinke actor Wen Zhengrong?" An Ruixin is also shocked, but it is understandable in this case. Wen Zhengrong is a powerful actor who has recently been crowned emperor in Berlin. His debut has not been long, but his superb acting skills have been recognized by the audience. It is said that he still has some commercials to be filmed abroad during this period of time, and he can only return to China after the Spring Festival. No wonder Feng Zhicheng is preparing to shoot this film after the Spring Festival because it turned out to be waiting for him. Feng Zhicheng saw An Ruixin not responding for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "Cooperating with him, will you be nervous?" An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, she shook her head and smiled: "No, I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 205： Help you bully back Shortly after An Ruixin finished her work on the crew of "Kongtongquai", it was time to shoot a reality show with Ji Chengze. The night before shooting, Ji Chengze deliberately walked around to Ji Chengyis room, only to find that this guy was...playing a game. Hearing the movement, Ji Chengyi turned his head and looked at it subconsciously. After seeing Ji Chengze, he was shocked on the spot. "Brother, why did you run into my room?" Ji Chengyi tried to cover up while talking, trying to cover his computer screen. His guilty appearance of no silver three hundred taels here caused Ji Chengze to raise his eyebrows, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?" "Play...play games." Ji Chengze didn''t say a word, only stared at Ji Chengyi with those waveless eyes, obviously not satisfied with his answer. Ji Chengyi was cold behind his back, and he hurriedly changed the subject: "Brother, what are you here for?" Ji Chengze glanced suspiciously at him last, and said what he was coming from: "Xinxin will come to our house tomorrow, you go out to play." Ji Chengyi was startled: "Sister-in-law is coming to our house tomorrow?" "Well, shoot a reality show." "Oh, yes, tomorrow is the day to shoot a reality show." Ji Chengyi''s eyes lit up, "Brother, don''t worry, I will not be at home tomorrow to disturb your two-person world, you just...hehehe..." After filming the first phase of the reality show, Ji Chengyi, as the main investor, received complaints from many staff members. In this regard, Ji Er Shao, who rarely takes the big boss posture, said that since everyone doesnt follow the script, then you dont need the script and just follow the daily routine. The staff said that the big boss who came to play on a whim is really capricious! "Yeah." Ji Chengyi''s cooperation made Ji Chengze''s face a little bit dark, and finally glanced at the blocked computer, turned and left Ji Chengyi''s room. Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in front of the computer, clicked on the game page, and it was the "Dream x Datang" that Tao Xinyuan played before! Ji Chengyis current account is an 80-odd-level Li Bai he has spent the past few days to buy. Ji Chengyi bought a rename card to change his name as soon as he got on the account. But, what name should I change? Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, but after all he carefully typed two words: Li Bai After ?? changed her name, Ji Chengyi immediately added Tao Xinyuans friend. The friend verification passed quickly, and Tao Xinyuan''s confused question followed. Uncle Li Bai: Are you? Li Bai: Your boyfriend. Uncle Li Bai: Puff, Im still young and I dont have a boyfriend! Did you admit the wrong person? Li Bai: No, I am your boyfriend Uncle Li Bai: Oh, thats not right, you are... Mr. Ji? Li Bai: What''s his name is Mr. Ji? Brother Yi! Uncle Li Bai:... Across the screen, Ji Chengyi can imagine Tao Xinyuan bulging on that bun face, with a depressed look, her lips curled up unconsciously, and she continued tapping another sentence. Li Bai: What was the name of the number that you equipped last time? Uncle Li Bai: I forgot Li Bai: Check the match record, there are Uncle Li Bai: Oh, oh Tao Xinyuan obediently ran to check the records, and soon posted an account name. Uncle Li Bai: By the way, what do you ask this for? Ji Chengyi silently copied the account name, and a sly smile flashed across his eyes. Li Bai: Of course it is, help you bully back Chapter 206： There is no **** left "I am the most handsome in the world" is Ling Shu''s character ID in "Dream x Datang", and the character he plays happens to be the dream lover of countless female players-Li Bai. A few days ago, when Ling Shi was picking up waste in the wild, she occasionally encountered a six-level girl. Although he knew that there were shemales running everywhere in the online game, he still manipulated the character under his hand to run over to start a conversation. As a result, with this approach, Ling Shi clearly saw the ID on the head of the little girl-the uncle teasing Li Bai. Ling Shu was stunned, and almost instantly determined that this was a ladyboy with a female nickname. Its hard to find a soft cute girl in the game. The anger and the inexplicable shame of being molested caused him to do something that he regretted later. He hammered the trumpet with great pain and even put all the equipment on the opponents body. It burst out. This is the case in the original online game. See who is not pleasing to the eye and go directly to the fight. After the fight, he almost forgot this person. , In the next few days, Ling Li still picked up his waste in silence, almost forgetting about it, but didn''t want to just at this moment a Li Bai who was a few levels younger than him suddenly sprang out of the grass. , Swish a few times, give yourself a second. Ling rate looked at the corpse lying on the screen with a dazed expression, and after seeing the true face of the person who killed him, he was even more angry. What made him even more angry was that after killing himself, this man still stayed by the side motionless, clearly wanting to guard the corpse. Good guy! Ling Shi gritted his teeth, thinking that when he was resurrected for a while, he definitely wanted to shed his own hatred of the despicable guy who secretly attacked! Thirty seconds later, the corpse man was resurrected smoothly, Ling Li''s eyes dazzled, and he rushed over while manipulating the character. As a result... "Fuck, why am I dead again?" Ling Li looked at the corpse lying on the ground with a dazed expression. If it is said that the first time he died was because he was attacked by a sneak attack, then this face-to-face fight, especially if the opponent''s level is lower than himself, and he was still beaten by the second, it can only show that this person is really much better than himself. After being seconded several times, Ling Shi''s top equipment began to be exploded one by one by the opponent. Looking at him, his eyes are red. These equipments are all obtained from his hard work in picking up waste and fighting monsters! After holding back for a long time, Ling Li finally couldn''t help it, and began to type to vent his dissatisfaction. Im the most handsome in the world: Brother, what hate or grudge, you want to kill me like this After waiting for a long time, a few words finally appeared on the head of the villain in front of him. "A few days ago, you killed a sixth-level female horn and brushed her equipment." Ling Shu was stunned, and recalled that it was a long time before she remembered what the sixth-level female number was talking about in this population. "...that female character is a hero, someone you know?" "That''s my girlfriend." "" Just when Ling Li was still trying to kill a great **** to kill himself, the great **** standing in front of him once again swished him to the ground. Infringement rate: "" "If you want to continue mixing in this game, go to the world to sound a few horns and apologize to my girlfriend, otherwise, I will kill you once when I see you in the future, and I will definitely kill you with no **** left." At this moment, Ling Li has even the heart to die. He apologizes to a female trumpet of several levels in the world, and he will definitely be laughed at by all the people! Chapter 207： While the abduction is in progress However, in the two choices of being chased continuously and losing face, Ling Li decisively chose to lose face. So, after a few breaths, the following sentence appeared on the world panel of "Dream x Datang". [World] Im the most handsome in the world: @ү, Im sorry, I was wrong, I shouldnt grab your equipment by relying on my high level, please forgive me for a lot of yours, dont let your boyfriend kill me again , Please, please! Ling rate used three speakers in total and sent this sentence back and forth three times. People who hadn''t noticed the news much at the beginning were all in an uproar after seeing the second and third times. As a new game that has just been launched, there is only a 100-level new game at the full level. I am the most handsome in the world, such as the ninety-level tuba, I can definitely rank in the top ten on the leaderboard. But now, such an awesome big size apologizes to a trumpet who is less than twentieth level. What kind of **** is this trumpet boyfriend? At that time, another party, Tao Xinyuan, who was named and apologized, was silently squatting in the wild to fight wild monsters. After several days of hard work, the little guy somehow put together a piece of equipment again, and finally did not need to continue running naked. When she saw the message prompt, Tao Xinyuan didn''t pay much attention at first, until she inadvertently glanced at her name. Hey, this person seems to apologize to himself, wait, this ID is the Li Bai who exploded his equipment in the first place! It took a long time for Tao Xinyuan to realize that this person was apologizing for killing her explosive equipment that day. Although the boyfriend made her a little embarrassed, this did not affect her inner excitement. Uncle Li Bai: Ji Zong Ji Zong, are you going to make that Li Bai apologize to me? Li Bai: They are all called Brother Yi. Uncle Li Bai:...well, Brother Yi Uncle Li Bai: Brother Yi, Brother Yi, did you ask that Li Bai to apologize to me? Ji Chengyi was relieved physically and mentally by the shout of "Brother Yi", and even his tone of voice was a bit proud. Li Bai: Of course its me. Otherwise, how many boyfriends do you have? Tao Xinyuan selectively ignored the boyfriend and focused on the previous sentence. Uncle Li Bai: You are so amazing, that Li Bai is about to be level 90, and you beat him! Li Bai: Well, what level are you now? Uncle Li Bai: 19, but almost 20. Li Bai: After level 20, come to see me as a teacher. Uncle Li Bai: Apprentice? Li Bai: Not willing? Uncle Li Bai: No...No, then I will come to you at level 20. Ji Chengyi smiled and watched Tao Xinyuan obediently run to fight monsters to upgrade, and secretly opened the game page on the side. Well, if you are a master and apprentice, you can bind at level 20, and you have to wait until level 30 for love. It''s okay, he can wait slowly. The little white rabbit, who was still working hard to fight monsters at the time, did not know the sinister thoughts of the big bad wolf, and was still very happy that he had sighed today. Waiting for a long time, finally waited until Tao Xinyuan reached the 20th level, the two bound the master and apprentice as quickly as possible. Looking at the label on the top of their heads that represents each others identities, Ji Chengyi tickled the corner of his lips, and quickly typed a line: "Tomorrow, I will go to your house." Tao Xinyuan was a little confused: "Huh?" "I was swept out by my brother. For the sake of helping you out today, take me in tomorrow?" "...Okay, okay." Chapter 208： Do you want to come in and wait? Early the next morning, An Ruixin hadn''t woke up, when a hurried doorbell rang outside the door. An Ruixin had low blood sugar when she first woke up. She got up in a daze and went out to open the door. As a result, she suddenly woke up as soon as she opened the door. Standing outside the door was Ji Chengze, who was in a straight suit as usual, and behind him was a group of staff who followed the film. Among them was her agent Shan Muyu. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin''s first glance, and there was a slight ripple in his eyes. However, after he saw An Ruixin''s attire, his face became gloomy. An Ruixin was woken up in her sleep and opened the door for them, so she is now wearing a simple long-sleeved pajamas. Although there is no risk of losing everything, Ji Chengze still feels very upset. So, the unhappy President Ji once again did a surprising thing in front of everyone. He took off his suit jacket, put it on An Ruixin''s body, and turned his head to glance at everyone present. The group of staff holding the camera was shocked and shivered. What to do, I feel like I''m going to be killed, help! Shan Muyu, who immediately followed Ji Chengze, rolled her eyes reluctantly when she saw this scene, took a step forward, blocking the eyes between the two, and pushed An Ruixin, who had not yet reacted, into the house. "We came here so suddenly, it is estimated that Rui Xin was shocked, look at this pajamas. Rui Xin, hurry up, I will take you in and change your clothes." An Ruixin woke up like a dream, gave a few people back an apologetic smile, and followed Shan Muyu to change clothes. Three seconds later, the door of An Ruixin''s house opened again, but it did not fully open. An Ruixin''s head popped out of the door, and she blushed and asked, "Would you like to come in and wait?" Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he nodded in response: "Yes." The staff who followed the film were suddenly excited. Is it possible to hit this Miss Anns home directly? However, before these people were happy for too long, Ji Chengze''s words pushed them to the bottom. "You are waiting here." Ji Chengze dropped such a sentence, stepped into the door of An Ruixin''s house, and then slammed the door shut. The staff member locked outside: "..." Are they really here to film the show? This is the first time that Ji Chengze has entered An Ruixins house. It is not a big small bedroom, with two bedrooms and one living room. Compared with the four-story villa like theirs, it is not a little bit small, but it is very tidy and clean, and it exudes a warm atmosphere everywhere. It can be seen that the owner has spent a lot of effort to clean up the arrangement. Ji Chengze circled the house, An Ruixin finally finished changing clothes and walked out. An Ruixin is wearing a light blue knee-length skirt today. Although it is not so stunning, it makes people feel very clean, well-behaved and comfortable. An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze had been staring at herself, but had no response for a long time. She smiled and asked, "Why keep looking at me?" "You look pretty today." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, and said with a faint smile: "In other words, wasn''t it pretty before?" "In my eyes, you are always beautiful." An Ruixin: "..." She shouldn''t provoke a man who is full of love talk skills. An Ruixins flatness satisfies Ji Chengzes vanity to a large extent, and it also makes the curvature of his lips more obvious. "Okay, we should go. You said, I''m going to make soup today." Chapter 209： Just the two of us An Ruixin: "..." So Meng Mengliang, the genius of this guy, rushed over to find someone, just to let him cook the soup earlier? Tucao return to Tucao, thinking that this is after all the promise she made at the beginning, An Ruixin can only helplessly sigh, and smile slightly: "Okay, let''s go out shopping now." "No need to." "Ok?" "There are food at home, you just have to go there." An Ruixin was taken aback, always feeling that Ji Chengze''s words were a little inexplicably ambiguous. Jis family has a large kitchen, a special cook, tools, and dishes. She doesnt believe what this guy wants to drink. His cook cant make it. After all, what he really wants to drink is nothing more than what he stewed for him. The two people were here to discuss the follow-up matters, but Shan Muyu, who came out behind An Ruixin, was blindly blinded. The last time she was filming, she failed to be there because of some personal matters, but in the later period, she heard from some insiders reveal a lot of indiscriminate dog abuse behaviors of the two in the filming process. Thats why she came to follow the team so actively this time, planning to remind them appropriately when they had a show of love. But now, she suddenly regretted it. How could she not think about running around to watch these two people abuse the dog! The idea of ??Shan Muyu became stronger after the two followed them to Ji''s house. The milky white four-story cottage is as elegant and chic as before, romantic and solemn. This is not the first time An Ruixin has come to this place, so she was not surprised. On the contrary, the staff who followed the filming and Shan Muyu were all taken aback when they saw this small villa. In today''s period when prices are rising, and housing prices are rising, it is needless to say that there are people who can have such a house in such a lot. Not to mention, this is probably just a property under the name of the man in front of him. Shan Muyu glanced at the small villa, then glanced at Ji Chengze, and said in his heart, this evil capitalist! An Ruixin walked out of the car holding Ji Chengze''s hand, but was stunned when she raised her head. "What''s the situation?" In front of the spacious and solemn gate, there are two rows of male and female servants standing on the left and right. Before Ji Chengze could speak, the two rows of servants had already said: "Hello, Miss An, and welcome Miss An to come to Ji''s house." "You... hello." The expression on An Ruixin''s face suddenly stiffened, and she soon understood the meaning of Ji Chengze''s doing this. He squeezed someone''s arm from an angle that no one could see, and said with a dry smile: "Okay, let''s go in." She felt that her face was going to be lost when she stayed outside! The staff and Shan Muyu who were following the film were also shocked by the scene in front of them. What kind of trouble was this ostentation to properly greet the hostess entering the door! He hurriedly pulled Ji Chengze into the house, and An Ruixin realized that todays Jis house is a bit strange and very quiet. "What about the rest?" "Chengyi is going out for something. Grandpa took the housekeeper and grandpa out to find friends to play chess. He came back at noon. Mom and Dad are still upstairs, probably not up yet." Ji Chengze said, suddenly approaching An Ruixin and whispered, "So, Before lunch, there are only two of us here." An Ruixin: "!" Is this the rhythm of having to be alone with this person all morning? Chapter 210： Wear an apron An Ruixin took a step back, coughing lightly, "Where is the only two of us? Isn''t there still Sister Shan and the staff?" How could Ji Chengze fail to think of this, and he didnt care: Just let them install a few cameras in the kitchen. An Ruixin: "..." Are you planning to leave the camera behind and drive people out? An Ruixin took a deep breath, and still compromised: "Then go to the kitchen quickly, otherwise they might not be able to catch up with them coming back for dinner at noon." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s red ears, the corners of the lips were slightly loose. In order to conceal the rising temperature on her face, An Ruixin rushed into the kitchen as fast as possible. The utensils in the kitchen are fresh and clean, and the few cooks who were busy in the kitchen before have disappeared. Obviously, Ji Chengze had made arrangements. It looks like, I am afraid that today I am not just going to make a soup. An Ruixin was helpless and suddenly heard a sound of footsteps behind her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ji Chengze following him into the kitchen, and she couldn''t help being taken aback. "Why did you come in? The kitchen smells heavy, so get out." Ji Chengze''s cleanliness addiction An Ruixin has always remembered, and naturally knows that a place like the kitchen is definitely an unbearable forbidden place for him, but now... "I''ll help." "Can you help..." An Ruixin just wanted to say what you can help, but then she thought of Ji Chengze cooking for herself last time. When she came to her mouth, all the words turned into a sigh. glanced into the kitchen, took a new apron hanging on the side, smiled slightly and said: "Then you can help me tie the apron." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and after taking the apron, he stood in front of An Ruixin and helped her put it on little by little. Pulled the bag on the apron and slowly went around An Ruixins waist, tied a bow behind An Ruixin, and asked in a low voice, "Will it be too tight?" The breath of Ji Chengze''s words just sprayed on the tip of An Ruixin''s ears, itching, making her feel particularly shameful inexplicably. "No...no, it can be a little tighter." Ji Chengze tightened the **** his hand a bit after hearing this: "So?" An Ruixin blushed so much that she could bleed, and she lowered her head and replied: "Well, it''s okay." On the other side, I finally woke up from the initial shock. Shan Muyu and all the staff who went to the Jis kitchen mightily saw this scene as soon as they walked to the door. I cant wait to poke my eyes on the spot. In the not-so-narrow kitchen, the two stood face to face, the man''s hand wrapped around the waist of the person in front of him, as if he was holding the girl tightly in his arms. Especially when the man lowered his head slightly, those fierce sword eyes seemed to contain a vast ocean at this moment, and the ocean was full of reflections of the face of the person in his arms, with the always cold side. The face was set off with a kind of gentleness. And the person in his arms lowered his head slightly, his face was reddish, and he looked shy and sweet. The staff and Shan Muyu: "..." Fuck, what rhythm is this? An Ruixin quickly found the sight of everyone outside the door, and hurriedly broke free from Ji Chengze''s embrace, and said with embarrassment: "Um, the apron is fastened, we can start cooking." Apron? Oh, it turned out to be an apron! No, who can tell them, why can they get so many pink bubbles just by wearing an apron? ! Chapter 211： The kitchen is crooked Ji Chengze, no matter what the group of people thought, his arms were suddenly empty and he was lost for a moment. But soon this loss was replaced by full of unhappiness, and his cold eyes shot straight at the uninvited guests who disturbed him two. If these people hadn''t come in suddenly, taking advantage of An Ruixin''s shy gap, he would obviously be able to hold him for a while. The people outside the door were stared at him, making them cold and miserable. At this moment, Ji Chengze''s words made them feel that not only the body, but also the heart is also refreshing. "The camera stays, everyone else goes out." what''s the situation? Just leave the camera and let them go outside? This is too... Several staff members with ambitions cast their sights on the chief director and Shan Muyu not far away. The two wanted to talk, but when they touched Ji Chengze''s cold eyes, the two decisively agreed. "Go in and install a few cameras, let''s go out." The chief director had all spoken, and they naturally did not dare to have any objections, and hurriedly installed the camera into the kitchen, as if they were afraid that the director would suddenly regret it. After installing the camera, the few people really, as Ji Chengze said, quickly exited the kitchen, leaving only An Ruixin and Ji Chengze alone. Shan Muyu looked at the two deeply for a long while, and tried to talk several times, but he swallowed silently under Ji Chengze''s cold eyes. Okay, can she not afford to provoke and hide? Left and right An Ruixin is the future sister-in-law of their president, so they can do whatever they want. Thinking about this, Shan Muyu gave a cold snort, turned his head and left. An Ruixin looked at the backs of everyone running away from the wasteland, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are like this, they are also very difficult to do." "I know." Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, then said warmly, "This time, not an example." "..." Is this person sure that he can''t get angry at him now? An Ruixin shook her head helplessly, as if thinking of something, she suddenly raised her head and asked: "Well, the apron is also fastened, so you can help, can you go out?" Ji Chengze was taken aback, and soon understood what An Ruixin meant. He said that he had followed up to help, so An Ruixin asked him to help wear an apron, and now he also helped, and people should also go out. After all, the person in front of him still wants to drive him out of the kitchen. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, "I want to help other things." "Other busy?" "I will give you a hand." "No!" An Ruixin didn''t even want to refuse directly, "The kitchen smells a lot of oily smoke, you should just go out and wait to eat." Ji Chengze was unwilling to let go of this opportunity for both parties to be alone. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Is there nothing I can do without oily smoke?" An Ruixin was startled and hesitated: "Then...then wash the vegetables and other ingredients for the stew first. This, you should be fine. Well, forget it, I''ll wash it, you Come on, this one is always okay?" Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment and nodded. An Ruixin nodded when he saw Ji Chengze, turned around and opened the large refrigerator in the kitchen. Not to mention that there are really all kinds of dishes in it, and they all look very fresh. An Ruixin watched for a long time, then turned around and asked, "Do you have any favorite dishes?" Ji Chengze recalled for a while, and directly replied: "Fortunately, I am not picky, as long as you make it, I like it." An Ruixin: "..." Has this person ever eaten his own meals? Don''t make drafts if you lie! Chapter 212： Scared to death An Ruixin gave him a blank look, and then asked, "What about the taste? Like sour, sweet, bitter, salty, spicy? And uncle, aunt, and grandpa Ji, do they have any favorite dishes? of?" Seeing Ji Chengze frowned and seemed to want to perfuse, An Ruixin continued, "Don''t tell me that you don''t know, uncle and aunt, forget it. Grandpa Ji and you eat together every day, you can''t even like him. Don''t know what to eat, right?" "I don''t like spicy food, the taste is slightly milder. Grandpa''s words..." Ji Chengze thought for a moment, and simply reported a few dishes, which are not particularly difficult home-cooked dishes. An Ruixin nodded, first took out a large potato from the refrigerator, washed it and handed it to Ji Chengze. "Then you help me peel this potato first, and then cut it into shreds." Ji Chengze took the potato that was bigger than his fist, pulled out a kitchen knife on the side, and was about to cut it along the middle. Ji Chengzes action was called surrealism, An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly yelled: "Wait." Ji Chengze''s subordinates suddenly stopped, then turned to look at An Ruixin in confusion. An Ruixin quickly took the kitchen knife out of his hand, and took another fruit knife from the cooking table beside him and handed it over: "Ahem, use this, peel it, peel it first." Ji Chengze looked at a knife in his hand and nodded slightly. An Ruixin began to doubt Ji Chengze''s hands-on ability, and carefully asked, "Can you do it? If it doesn''t work, let''s go out. I can do it alone." Ji Chengze stiffens all over, the most taboo of a man is that others say that he cant do it, especially if this person is still a person he likes. The boss of the season immediately said: "I can." Seeing that he was so determined, An Ruixin didn''t say anything, turned around and took a few things out of the refrigerator. "Cucumbers can be used to make cold cucumbers, eggplants can be used to make fish-flavored eggplants, and these meats can be used to make braised lion heads. Grandpa likes shrimps, so make a braised prawn with oil, and then..." An Rui While Xin took out the materials to be used from the refrigerator, he gave Ji Chengze a distracted look. At this glance, An Ruixin turned her face pale in fright. I saw Ji Chengze holding a kitchen knife with a cold face as if he wanted to kill, but in fact, it was only the pitted potato on the chopping board that filled him with cold murderous aura. The other hand of Ji Chengze, put it on top of the potato to fix it. Along with the muffled noises, a pile of potato pieces of different sizes appeared on the chopping board, and the potatoes under Ji Chengze became smaller and smaller. But this guy still had a calm face, and the knife swished down. Someone who didn''t know thought he had a good knife skills! An Ruixin looked at the side and turned her face pale, and finally woke up suddenly before the knife was about to touch Ji Chengze''s hand, yelling: "Wait!" The action of Ji Chengze''s men was another pause, turning his head to look at An Ruixin, his eyes blank. An Ruixin stepped forward to grab the kitchen knife in Ji Chengze''s hand, and smiled reluctantly: "Um, I thought about it, I''ll do it myself. It''s still early, I can handle it alone, you go out and wait outside. Just eat." Such a terrible scene, come back a few times, she will really be scared of heart disease! Chapter 213： Proud president Ji Chengze stood still on the spot, An Ruixin and him stared at each other for a while, then sighed: "Then you go and wash the materials I took out. I''ll just cut them. ." It is too dangerous to move a knife. Although washing vegetables is a challenge for this guy, it is better than an accidental injury, and... Recalling the scene she had just seen, An Ruixin couldn''t help but shudder, and again, she will definitely leave a psychological shadow! Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin''s resolute attitude. He obviously didn''t intend to let himself touch the knife again, nodded in cooperation, and turned around to clean up the materials. For a moment, only the sound of water rushing and the chuckle of kitchen knives hitting the chopping board were left in Nuo Das kitchen. Every time An Ruixin has just processed one material, Ji Chengze will quickly hand another one. Whenever the handover takes place, he raises his head, looks back, and smiles at each other. In this process, the two basically didn''t speak much, but invisibly revealed a tacit understanding and warmth. When the dishes were all washed, Ji Chengze was blasted out of the kitchen by An Ruixin. Ji Chengze is naturally reluctant in every possible way, but An Ruixin made it clear: If you dont go out, there will be no soup to drink today. With such a threat, Ji Chengze reluctantly had to retreat. As soon as Ji Chengze left, An Ruixin turned her head and saw the messy pool of water stains on the cooking table and the ground, and the expression on her face was stiff for a moment. For a long time, An Ruixin suddenly laughed out loud, looking for cloth to clean up the mess, while whispering in a low voice: "This guy is really..." Fortunately, I was born in such a family. You dont need to do these things yourself, otherwise its unknown whether you can live until now. The President Ji Da who was kicked out didn''t know that he didn''t help much, and he had to make An Ruixin help him clean up the mess. If he fails to help, he is driven away. The expected two-person world is completely immersed, and Ji Chengze''s mood is naturally not much better. And he was in a bad mood, and the staff squatting outside were just unlucky. I thought that I didnt have to worry about my life when I left the kitchen, but who would have thought that this killing **** would follow him. So, a group of people stood in the hall of Ji''s house so hard, shivering in front of someone''s cold air. This situation was not relieved until the tempting aroma of meals wafted out of the kitchen. "Hey, what''s this smell? It smells so good!" In order to create a chance for the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law to be alone, Mu Wanrong, who walked downstairs after calculating the time, smelled the fragrance, and her eyes lightened slightly. The old man who just came back from outside smelled the scent and couldnt help but exclaimed: Aunt Liu and Aunt Lis craftsmanship has really gotten better and better recently. I just came back and didnt think it would smell my stomach They all started screaming." The old housekeeper supported the old man, and he hurriedly followed the sentence: "Yes, this smells more fragrant than usual." "Parents, grandpa, today''s food was not made by Aunt Liu and Aunt Li." Ji Chengze listened to the admiration of several people, his eyes flickered, and his tone raised slightly, "Xinxin did it." The staff, Shan Muyu, and Jis youngest: "..." Why do they see pride and show off from this person''s expressionless face? You didnt make this dish. Whats the trouble with You Rongyans tone? Chapter 214： This soup is mine An Ruixin also walked out of the kitchen when she heard the movement. She saw Mu Wanrong and a few people. She was taken aback and smiled slightly: "This is my uncle, aunt, and Grandpa Ji. Hello, I''m An Ruixin. " Mu Wanrong''s eyes lit up slightly after seeing An Ruixin, and she was about to say "Xinxin", but she was slightly startled when she heard An Ruixin say hello to a few people. I immediately remembered that Ji Chengze had confessed to them some time ago that this was a recording show, and the two of them were just...imaginary couples in the show. Obviously they are real lovers, but they have to pretend to be fake in front of the camera. To put it bluntly, they both want to hide from others and show affection with others in an open and honest manner. My own son is really fake and cold, really boring! "This is Miss Ann. I heard Cheng Ze mentioned you. During this time, Cheng Ze will take care of you." An Ruixin was a little worried at the beginning that a few people would show off, but she was relieved when she heard that, and smiled: "Auntie is polite, I can''t talk about taking care of me. Cheng Ze took care of me more during this time." "That''s good, that''s good." Grandpa Ji is also an old kid. Although he doesnt look down on such small means as the reality show, he is still willing to cooperate with the young peoples little taste occasionally. He laughed and said, "Miss An, Im right. Is it okay for you to be happy?" "of course can." "Na Xinxin, Cheng Ze just said that you made today''s lunch by yourself, is it true?" An Ruixin was stunned, turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze turned away, and did not look at An Ruixin. An Ruixin immediately seemed to understand something, her mouth twitched, and she said embarrassedly: "Yes...Yes, I don''t have much to know, so I want to cook a meal for everyone. You should be hungry, right? Shall we eat first?" "Then eat first, eat first." The old man gave an order, An Ruixin turned and went into the kitchen to serve food, and Ji Chengze also followed like a little tail. "Don''t go in. The vegetables inside have just been fried, and the smell of oily smoke is heavy." "So many dishes, can you serve it alone?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and thought of this way: "...then just wait for me at the door, and I will show it to you." "it is good." Taking into account the number of Jis family and the tastes of each person, An Ruixin made six dishes and two soups, including cold cucumber, fish-flavored eggplant, braised lions head, braised prawns, kung pao chicken, and fish head with chopped pepper. There are also winter melon pork ribs soup, and Ji Chengze''s heart-to-hearted portion of boiled wolfberry and raw fish soup. The Ji family saw that although the dishes on this table were all ordinary home-cooked dishes, the color and the scent that wafted from the color and lustre made people move their index fingers and couldn''t help but want to drool. Mu Wanrong is also a ten-finger who doesnt touch the suns spring water. Seeing the rich dishes on this table, she couldnt help but admire: Do you cook this table yourself? "Yes, but Narazawa can help." "Chengze can help too!" Mu Wanrong looked at Ji Chengze teasingly, only to find that her son was staring at the pot of soup in front of him intently, and was immediately interested. "This soup..." Mu Wanrong intended to ask what is special about this soup? Who knows that as soon as she spoke, Ji Chengzes eyes flashed, and he pulled the soup closer to him very quickly, and said coldly: "This soup belongs to me." An Ruixin and everyone present: "..." Chapter 215： Forget the mother with a daughter-in-law! An Ruixin didnt expect Ji Chengze to do this, and for a long time she hurriedly said, I have cooked a lot of this soup, enough for everyone to drink. And there is a table of dishes, you can... Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted him: "Not enough." "What?" An Ruixin stared, glanced at the six dishes and two soups on the table, so much food is not enough, are you a pig? ! It seems to see An Ruixin''s mind, Ji Chengze rarely explained: "I only drink soup, so it is not enough." He doesnt drink enough himself, how can he give it to others? This was taught by his grandfather himself. Thinking about this, Ji Chengze glanced meaningfully at the master Ji who was sitting in the seat. In the end, it was the grandson and grandson. The two looked at each other, and the grandfather immediately understood the little abacus of the grandson, and snorted coldly. Secretly cursing this grandson is really a white-eyed wolf, how long ago things are still remembered now, be careful! An Ruixin did not notice the turbulent undercurrent of the grandson and grandson. Seeing that Ji Chengze and the baby guard were protecting the big bowl of soup, he sighed, and turned to Mu Wanrong and said: "Auntie, since Cheng Ze Having said that, you can taste the winter melon ribs I stewed. I heard Chengze say that you have been getting angry recently, and this winter melon has reduced the fire." Mu Wanrong didn''t want to grab soup with her son, but she was a little bit hurt by her son''s unkind appearance, and she felt lost. But this little loss disappeared after hearing An Ruixins words, and his face was full of surprise: "Is this winter melon soup stewed to lower the fire for me?" An Ruixin smiled, but Mu Wanrong had been warmed by An Ruixin''s behavior. After all, its still a cute girl! Look, look, Cheng Ze just said a word, and she remembered it, it was a sweet little padded jacket. After An Ruixin greeted Mu Wanrong, she immediately turned her attention to the old man and Ji Xiaoran: "Cheng Ze said that Grandpa Ji likes to eat shrimps. I made this oily stewed prawns specially for Grandpa Ji. It seems to suit your appetite." The old mans eyes were shining slightly. He had seen the plate of prawns on the table a long time ago, and his heart was about to move, but he had to carry a shelf on his face. Now An Ruixin took the initiative to speak, and he did not continue to hold it. He stretched out his chopsticks and took a prawn over and took a bite. The light in his eyes became more intense. "Very good, very good, very fresh and tasty, better than what I had eaten in the restaurant before." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the old man liked it, and smiled slightly, "Grandpa, you have won the award. How can my craftsmanship compare to an authentic cook? Uncle, I heard that you like spicy food. Kung Pao Chicken is relatively spicy. Would you like to try it to see if it suits your taste?" Ji Xiaoran didnt expect to have her own share, and spontaneously tasted both dishes. Although there was no expression on her face, her gaze at An Ruixin was much softer than before: "Not bad." Knowing that this is the highest evaluation Ji Xiaoran can give, An Ruixin smiled, very satisfied. An Ruixins table dish takes into account the tastes of everyone in the Ji family, but... Ji Chengze scanned the food on the table, frowned and said, "Where are you?" An Ruixin was stunned: "Huh?" "what did you eat?" "I can do it all, I like all of these, not picky eaters." Ji Chengze pursed his lips and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed Tang forward as if he had made some important decision, and said in a low voice: "Tang, you half." An Ruixin: "..." Surrounding the audience: "..." Isn''t it good enough? Mu Wanrong: "..." If you really have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother! Chapter 216： I am her brother An Ruixin and the Ji family enjoyed a sumptuous lunch in unparalleled harmony, but Ji Ershao on the other side had no such good luck. He was swept out early in the morning. He yawned and went straight to Tao Xinyuans house with the staff who had been waiting outside. Tao Xinyuan was still asleep when the doorbell rang. Being disturbed by the sudden ringing of the doorbell, Tao Xinyuan didn''t want to get up at all. She pulled a doll from the side to plug her ears, planning to continue to sleep after the doorbell. Who ever thought, how persevering the people outside the door, there is no tendency to stop even after pressing more than a dozen times. Tao Xinyuan couldn''t bear it, and finally got up from the bed in a daze and walked out. "Who, so early?" The moment Tao Xinyuan opened the door, everyone inside and outside the door was stunned. Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan, who was wearing a little white rabbits pink pajamas, because she had just got up and her face was still red. It took a long time for ?? to regain his own voice, and greeted stiffly: "Hi, good morning." Tao Xinyuan saw Ji Chengyi also wake up suddenly, and she was embarrassed to say: "Oh, it''s you! Sorry, I didn''t expect you to come here so early and just woke up." "It''s okay, I came too early." Ji Chengyi subconsciously glanced at the little white rabbit on Tao Xinyuan''s pajamas, "Well, do you want to change clothes first?" "Oh, come on first, I''ll change my clothes." Tao Xinyuan nodded, released the doorknob, and turned into the bedroom. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi shook his head helplessly, this little girl was really not defensive at all. Fortunately, I am not a bad person, otherwise I would just leave the door open like this, and it would be just to lead the wolf into the room. "You are waiting here, wait until she changes her clothes before coming in." Ji Chengyi said, raising his hand to close the door, and slapped the staff outside with a gray nose. Tao Xinyuans room is similar to hers, luxurious European floor-to-ceiling decoration style, but there are some cute trinkets everywhere, coupled with the pink and white stucco style, it looks really warm and cute. Ji Chengyi sat on the sofa and picked up a rabbit pillow beside him. Inadvertently remembered Tao Xinyuan''s appearance in rabbit pajamas, and the corners of her lips unconsciously evoked a clear smile. It was really... an unexpected fit. Ji Chengyi was reminiscing about the beautiful scene he had just seen, and suddenly he heard a hurried doorbell ringing outside the door. "Who will be here at this time? Could it be that girl''s agent?" Ji Chengyi frowned, threw the pillow aside, got up and walked out. The moment the door opened, a face of wind and rain slammed into Ji Chengyi''s eyes. He was a man about his own age, a little taller than himself, handsome, and his eyes were very cold: "Who are you?" Ji Chengyi was taken aback: "Hello, who are you?" The man did not answer, but only asked again: "Where is Yuanyuan?" Yuanyuan? Is this man a friend of that girl? "She is changing clothes." "Change clothes?" The man''s face became more and more gloomy, and when he raised his hand, he was about to push the person away, "Get out." "Hey, I said you are..." Ji Chengyi was a little angry when he saw him doing his hands. He was about to resist, but he heard the man gritted his teeth and groaned: "Get out, I''m her brother!" Ji Chengyi: "!" Chapter 217： Its not what you think Tao Xinyuan, who went back to her room and changed her clothes, rushed out as soon as she heard the movement outside. As a result, I saw such a scene as soon as I left the room, and immediately exclaimed: "Brother, why are you here?" If Ji Chengyi had a fluke when he heard the mans words at the beginning, then hearing Tao Xinyuans brother now completely shattered his last bit of hope. Fuck, this is really that girls brother, I actually planned to do something with him just now? Is it too late for him to rewind now? ! Tao Shunming, no matter how much Ji Chengyi''s heart collapsed, taking advantage of the gap of the person in front of him, he pushed the person to the side forcefully. An arrow rushed to Tao Xinyuan, and she held her sisters shoulders up and down countless times, and said with a worried expression: "Yuanyuan, are you okay? Did someone bully you? Its okay, its okay, brother is here, that Those who dare to bully you will definitely get rid of him and throw him into the Huangpu River to feed the fish!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Why is Yuanyuan so innocent and cute, but her brother is so cruel, it''s unscientific! What a big deal, throw it into the Huangpu River to feed the fish, is this guy still the boss of the underworld? its not right! He was just here to record a show today. How come he became a heinous bully who bullied the women of the good family in his mouth? "Um, brother, you may have misunderstood, I am not..." Before Ji Chengyi finished speaking, Tao Shunming turned his head and yelled at Ji Chengyi: "Who is your eldest brother? Shut up! Yuanyuan, for you. Brother is here, don''t be afraid, as long as he dares to have nothing to do with you. Li, I will let people clean him up right away." Tao Shunming is really going to explode. He has just returned from abroad, and he has not talked to his baby sister on the phone before, let alone telling her that he will be back today, just to surprise his sister. Who knows that he hurried over and saw a group of people holding long guns and short cannons blocking the gate of his sister''s house. Tao Shunming''s heart stunned, and the first reaction was that his sister had an accident. Especially after seeing this strange man who appeared in his sister''s house, Tao Shunming became more affirmed of his guess that his baby sister was definitely bullied by this man these days when she was away! Tao Xinyuan, no matter how slow, she finally realized something was wrong. She looked back and forth between Ji Chengyi and her brother several times, and she suddenly realized. "Brother, you misunderstood, we are making a variety show, not what you think." "Taking variety shows?" Tao Shunming was taken aback. "Yes, shooting variety shows." Tao Xinyuan spent a long time explaining to Tao Shunming clearly that she and Ji Chengyi were shooting an imaginary love variety show, and Ji Chengyi did not bully her. Tao Shunming sighed slightly after listening. Fortunately, while his sister was not being bullied, the gaze towards Ji Chengyi still remained unchanged. "Yuanyuan hasnt eaten yet. Brother brought you your favorite fermented rice **** and fried dumplings. But it was too long on the way, and its a bit cold. You can warm it up in the kitchen before eating." Tao Xinyuans eyes light up when she hears something to eat, and she happily took the bag from Tao Shunming: Brother is the best! By the way, did Brother Yi come here so early for breakfast? Do you want to eat it together? "Uh..." Ji Chengyi was about to answer, and Tao Shunming''s hostile gaze had already killed him. Yuanyuan actually took the initiative to care about whether this person had breakfast or not. This is a treatment he doesnt have as a brother, and Yuanyuan even called him Yige, so close! Chapter 218： Brother Tao who is not easy to fool Tao Shunming stared at Ji Chengyi and got cold behind his back. He waved his hand quickly and said, "No...no, I''ve eaten it before I came. You can eat it first, don''t worry about me." "But..." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes went back and forth between the breakfast in her hand and Ji Chengyi''s body, her expression awkward. Obviously, I wanted to eat breakfast, but felt that it was impolite to leave the guests behind as the master. How could Tao Shunming fail to see her thoughts, and smiled slightly: "It''s okay, you go to breakfast first, here is me." Tao Xinyuans eyes shone slightly, and there is no doubt about him: "Then brother and Yi brother will sit here for a while, and I will be back in a while. Brother, you help me greet Yi brother." "Well, I will definitely help you to greet him!" Tao Shunming''s words were like gnashing teeth, but at this time Tao Xinyuan''s whole body was attracted by the food in her hands, and she didn''t find anything wrong. After watching his sister leave, Tao Shunming turned his head to face Ji Chengyi, his expression gloomy. Ji Chengyi: "..." This change of face is too fast. Tao Shunming walked to the side sofa and sat down, and at the same time pointed to the opposite sofa, said unhappy or angry: "Please sit down." The man sitting on the sofa is like a sleeping cheetah, seemingly lazy and casual, but in fact hides murderous intentions. He may jump up and bite your throat at any time, leaving you with no chance to ask for help. Ji Chengyi was instinctively aware of the danger, but had to follow the other''s instructions to sit opposite him. "That..." Ji Chengyi thought about what he wanted to say, but Tao Shunming didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. "Yao Sheng is the current president, Ji Chengze''s younger brother, right?" Ji Chengyi was stunned: "Brother Tao has heard of me?" "Of course." Tao Shunming snorted, "Ji Er Shao is very famous in the upper class. Of course, compared to your Ji Family Second Young Master, the name of Ji Er Shao Playboy is really thunderous." The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly froze. Tao Shunming glanced at him faintly, and continued: I heard that Ji Ershao once dated three different girls in a month. Since adulthood, there are countless women around him. Changing women is like changing clothes. The smile on Ji Chengyis face became stiffer, and it took a long time to suffocate a sentence: "Uh, that''s all because I was young and ignorant." "You are young and ignorant? What is the reason that the former **** Ji Ershao suddenly changed his mind and abandon the evil and follow the good?" "This" Before Ji Chengyi had time to say something, Tao Shunming had already cut him off first: "I don''t know why you plan such a reality show, let alone why characters like Ji Ershao come to participate in such a reality show. I only know that Yuanyuan is our familys baby, and we have always protected her very well. What she likes to do, we will not interfere too much. But she is a pure-minded person, and she is not wary of others at all. Knowing the sinister heart of this world, it is easy to be deceived and hurt." Tao Shunming''s eyes suddenly slammed when he said this, and he raised his eyes to last season''s Cheng Yi, apparently seeing this so-called reality show as a premeditated deception. Think about it and know how suddenly the president of a big company came to participate in this kind of reality show in person. To say that there is nothing tricky in it, he said he didnt believe anything. He is not an innocent girl, how could he be fooled by such a reason? Chapter 219： Kidnapping minors Tao Shunming''s gaze was too explicit, Ji Chengyi just wanted to treat it as if he hadn''t seen it. Ji Chengyi stared at Tao Shunming bitterly. He wanted to explain but couldn''t speak, because Tao Shunming didn''t think anything wrong. They did not have pure motives for planning this variety show. But the point is that the person with impure motives is not him, but his eldest brother! Ji Chengyi opened his mouth, wanting to tell the story. But then I thought about it, my own saying, going back to face my eldest brother will only be worse, and even if this person believes his own words, he will only think that this is their brothers two pitfalls, bad intentions, and his own opinion. Nothing will change. It seems that this pot is a myth today! Ji Chengyi''s heart burst into tears, but he still had to keep a smile on his face: "At this point, Brother Tao can rest assured that I won''t hurt Yuanyuan." Tao Shunming glanced at him faintly and said coldly: "I hope so. But I think I still need to inform Ji Ershao about something in advance. Although this reality show is a real person playing, it is an imaginary couple in the end. In other words, you two are not really lovers, so I ask Ji Ershao to exercise a little restraint in the following time. Our family Yuanyuan has a simple mind and can easily take everything seriously." Ji Chengyi''s heart jumped, his mouth opened, and he was about to speak, but Tao Shunming seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and gave him a joke: "Oh, yes, there is one more point. Our family Yuanyuan, although it is external Claiming to be an adult, but in fact, she was only 18 years old at the end of this year. Young Master Ji is also a third-year adult, I believe you should not want to be said to have abducted underage girls and eaten by cows. Tender grass, right?" The sentence "abduct underage girls, old cows eat tender grass" is really heartbreaking, Ji Chengyi only felt that his heart was hit hard, almost vomiting a mouthful of blood. He is a great young man of twenty-six years old. He is in his youth, so why did he run for three? Why did the old cow eat tender grass? ! I heard that Bai Tingxue and Zheng Fanghe privately complained that his elder brother and sister-in-law are old cows eating tender grass, and he secretly poked and gloated. Now that I have come to myself, I really realize the hardship of being said to be an old cow eating tender grass! Guo really came out and mixed, I have to pay it back sooner or later! "This one" "Brother, Brother Yi, what are you talking about? Why is his face so strange?" Just as Ji Chengyi was about to speak, a familiar voice suddenly came from the kitchen. Not long after, the two people in the hall saw Tao Xinyuan walking out of the kitchen holding a plate full of fried buns, with small faces, apparently still eating. When Tao Shunming saw his sister coming out, he immediately put away the contemptuous irony he had just faced Ji Chengyi just now, and smiled softly and dozingly: "We are discussing about your reality show! My brother was busy before, so I didn''t have time to accompany you. Now my brother finally Im free and want to accompany Yuanyuan more. Ji Er Shao has just agreed to let me join your reality show and accompany you more. Is Yuanyuan willing to give her brother a chance too?" Tao Xinyuan''s eyes were bright when she heard the words. In her eyes, her brother''s return means that there are delicious and fun things. She immediately said with excitement; "Of course I do, Yuanyuan likes my brother the most!" Tao Shunming heard his sister''s sincere confession, and was greatly satisfied, turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengyi provocatively. Ji Chengyi: "..." With such a big light cannon, how can he and the girl play happily in the future? Chapter 220： Promote before the broadcast A reality show, some people filmed sweetly, reluctantly, and blinded the eyes of a crowd of onlookers, but some people shot as hard as they were. After the second filming was over, the variety show named "Fortunately I Met You" soon got the schedule and will be played on the Internet in sync with the satellite TV. Only the website being broadcast is Yaoshengs private website, which can only be viewed by members. This compact speed naturally poses a big challenge for Yaoshengs Propaganda Department. And An Ruixin, Bai Tingxue, Nie Wenjing, Tao Xinyuan and others, as the regular guests of the show, they also naturally started to build momentum for the show on Weibo before the broadcast. "Nie Wenjing: Meeting you is like a dead tree in spring, letting my dry desert rejuvenate. Next Saturday, we will see each other. Come and guess who my cp is, and you will get a prize!" With a beautiful landscape painting at the back, countless people started various conjectures about his cp. "Fuck it, so fast! So, will I be broken in love next week? Uuuuuu..." "No matter who you are, dare to **** mosquitoes from me, you must have the consciousness of being bombarded by me!" "Hey, hey, when I think that Mosquito and Xin Xin are participating in the same show, but they each bring a cp, I feel so abused instantly!" "Crying, so cruel +1" followed by Bai Tingxue, she posted a back view of two people sitting together in the courtyard. Under the beautiful sunset, the woman''s head rests on the man''s shoulder, incomparably harmonious. But the most intriguing thing is the string of words she sent out: "Thank God, let me meet you at the most suitable time and the most suitable place. Next Saturday, we will meet together, see you or leave." "Ah ah, who is it! Who took my goddess away?!" "Why do I think this man''s hair color and body shape don''t look like his own?" "You are not alone upstairs, so this is a crooked nut? Fuck, the goddess was snatched by the crooked nut!" "Oh my God, I knew that, I should have the courage to confess to the goddess, maybe this way I can hug the beauty, it''s better than watching the goddess being abducted by the crooked nuts, crying!" "As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, goddess, if you are swollen, you can''t even think of running with a fake foreign devil!" Bai Tingxues Weibo was exploded because of the appearance and characteristics of the people around her, while Tao Xinyuans Weibo was another scene. Tao Xinyuans photo is a table of sumptuous dishes and a thank you note. "For the little glutinous rice **** that can''t be eaten: Today, Brother Yi took me out to eat again! The food is delicious, and Brother Yi is also very nice. I heard that the show will be released next Saturday, everyone must support us! " "Fuck, Xiao Yuanyuan is in love, I can''t believe it!" "Oh my God, is Madoka going to be an adult? Puppy love is not good, you will get spanked by your brother!" "It''s enough spanking upstairs, I''m already laughing!" "Why do I think this Yige is so clever that he knows how to use food to abduct our little Yuanyuan is a little bit mean, and at the same time I think the picture of this person feeding Xiao Yuanyuan should be a little cute." "You are not alone upstairs!" "Again? So have you eaten before? Congratulations to Xiao Yuanyuan for having a long-term meal ticket. Finally, I don''t have to worry about no one can afford Xiao Yuanyuan!" Chapter 221： Show-in-law Fortunately, Ji Er Shao, who was fortunate to be regarded as a long-term meal ticket, saw such a message when he secretly poked and touched Tao Xinyuans Weibo, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But soon this message was swiped by other messages, and the reason was naturally the "Brother Yi" inadvertently revealed in Tao Xinyuan''s dynamics. "Brother Yi? Yi? Which little fresh meat in the circle nowadays has Yi in its name?" "I remember that the newly formed **** band seemed to have a drummer with the word Yi." "The actor who played the heroine''s younger brother in "Xia Shu Zhi Lian" before seems to have an eccentric character in his name." "Why must it be a small fresh meat, can''t the old cadres work? I remember that Kong Yizhao, who won the Golden Rooster Award for Best Supporting Actor before, seems to be the same word." "Enough upstairs, our Xiao Yuanyuan is still a loli, uncle can''t accept anything." "I think that my uncle and nephew are in love with horses, it feels like a flower is stuck on the cow dung, and the most important thing is that this is an old cow." Ji Er Shao, who was barely able to be Uncle Tao Xinyuan in his age, hit another arrow in the knee! Three artists with known lineups successively published dynamic promotional programs, which made many people pay more attention to the dynamics of the fourth person on the known lineup, An Ruixin. Sure enough, not long after the three posted the news, An Ruixin also posted a picture on Weibo. is somewhat similar to the picture posted by Tao Xinyuan, An Ruixin posted a picture of a table with six dishes and two soups. "The six dishes and two soups made by yourself. Fortunately, you all like to eat. Next Saturday, your curious mysterious CP will appear soon. Please treat him well." Hand-picking stars: sofa. "I knew it, I knew it, with the big stars, I can only sit on the bench forever!" "Floor!" "The hands upstairs are so fast. The handicapped party said that they couldn''t get the front row to cut Kaisen!" "These dishes are all made by Xinxin? My God, it is so rich. As a kitchen killer, I express all kinds of envy, jealousy and not hate!" "These dishes are delicious at first glance, , Xinxin really went to the hall and the kitchen, so I really want to marry home." "Upstairs self-respect, Xinxin belongs to everyone. Excessive yy will be dragged out by the little stars, ooxx and ****!" "Hahahaha, upstairs, you should be dragged out!" "I really want to try Xinxin''s craftsmanship by myself, it looks like I have an appetite!" "Posting this kind of picture late at night is simply a newspaper! It means you are hungry." "Hungry +1" "Hungry +2" "Hungry +10086" "" "I said, haven''t you noticed the few hands on the table?" "As a hand control, I am sure that the two beautiful hands on the left must be Xinxin and the mysterious CP, and the two on the right... are Xinxin''s friends, mysterious CP''s friends, or Xinxin''s parents? Or... Mysterious CPs mom and dad?" "Fuck, mystery CP''s parents? Xinxin''s future parents-in-law? So this is the rhythm of meeting the parents? "Betting on a cucumber, these two hands are Xinxin''s parents-in-law." "Bet on two cucumbers, this must be Xinxin''s parents-in-law." "" "Betting on 10,000 cucumbers, this must be certain and must be Xinxin''s parents-in-law." "The pillow is wet enough! I have seen people show boyfriends, show girlfriends, show affection and abuse dogs, and now there are still people show in-laws! Okay, let''s talk, I have eaten this dog food! Chapter 222： Its great to cook! An Ruixin did not expect these netizens to have such sharp eyes, and all the small details that were not discovered when they posted the pictures were picked up, especially... Looking at the row of parents-in-laws below, An Ruixin''s face turned red, but she couldn''t help but think that someone would be secretly delighted if she saw these. Someone who was secretly watching the comments on the Internet was really happy, wearing a small vest, and even the smile with the corners of his lips was much deeper than usual. This rare spectacle can blind the dog eyes of Ji Chengyi, who came with the program project. Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched slightly. His eldest brother actually tasted the sweetness in this show. Pity him, the man with the pot, is always guarded by her brother as a thief when he gets along with Tao Xinyuan. It really doesn''t hurt anymore. "Brother, this is the project plan for the show. The arrangement for me over there is Saturday night from 8 to 10, prime time." Ji Chengze took a look at the plan, frowned and said, "Can''t we go ahead?" Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment before he understood what Ji Chengze meant. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously, and there was a little impulse in his heart, wanting to step forward to grab the collar of the big brother and shake him violently. Only a few days, why can''t this guy wait? They are all grown-ups, and they are like a hairy boy. I want people all over the world to know that he and his sister-in-law are in love, so I can''t bear to look straight! But after another thought, his brother''s temperament can bear until now he has not made their relationship open to the public. Instead, he chose to disclose the relationship between the two in such a specious way, which is actually quite restrained. "Ahem, this time period is the best. The quality and popularity of the show not only affects investors, but is also closely related to the reputation of the guests. My sister-in-law is also more controversial in the circle than praise. If it was this time, The program did not achieve any good results, and her career may also be impacted by this." Ji Chengyi is expected to think well. An Ruixin is now Ji Chengzes weak underbelly. Ji Chengze may not care about the profitability of the investment in the show, but he is not willing to make fun of An Ruixins career. Otherwise, why bother to let Ji Chengyi plan this show. Because of caring, I was cautious and wanted to give her the best things in my mind, but worried that it would burden the other party too much. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, then reluctantly nodded: "Then next Saturday." Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, took the planning book back, and immediately put on a cynical smile, and slid to Ji Chengze''s side and said: "Brother, I just saw it. My sister-in-law came to our house this time and made it for you. I haven''t eaten a table of dishes. When will you ask my sister-in-law to visit our house again, so that I can also taste her craftsmanship?" Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at him deeply when he heard the words: "Heh..." Ji Chengyi: "..." I have a bad temper, don''t think that you are my brother and I dare not beat you! Ji Chengze didn''t put Ji Chengyi''s glaring glaring in his eyes at all, and said coldly: "I want to eat and do it myself." Xinxin is not a cook at home, so she only needs to cook something for herself. Ji Chengyi''s servant, a pair of cold eyes from last season Chengze, immediately resembled a discouraged ball, and only dared to think in a resentful heart that there is a daughter-in-law who can cook is great! Chapter 223： The first day of the new crew Facts have proved that having a daughter-in-law who can cook is really an amazing thing. After knowing that An Ruixin has the habit of making lunch by herself, Ji Chengze called her several times, rounding the corners, and speculating on the side to express his dissatisfaction with the food outside. An Ruixin thought for a long time before she realized that this guy wanted to eat the food she cooked. Helpless but at the same time feeling funny, immediately said that since the food outside is greasy and dirty, she usually cooks in the morning, if he doesn''t mind his rough craftsmanship, she can make one more and send it to him every day. Ji Chengze wanted An Ruixin to deliver it to him in person, but he felt distressed that An Ruixin tossed back and forth, so he immediately said that he would let Ji Mingcheng go to take lunch with her every morning instead of sending it over. Ji Mingcheng, who has turned from an assistant to a driver and now a food delivery worker again: "..." In this way, at noon the next day, Ji Chengze was content to see the girlish pink lunch box on his desk. And Ji Ershao unexpectedly received a message at lunchtime, and when he clicked it, it turned out to be a box of carefully prepared, extremely rich family bento. Looking at the sender again, it is his eldest brother, who wants to know who made this lunch with his toes! Ji Er Shao stared at the picture with wide eyes and stared at the picture for a long while, then lowered his head again, seeing his cold work meal, and suddenly lost any appetite. Calculate! you! ruthless! An Ruixin didn''t know that Ji Chengze just got the lunch box he made for him and immediately showed off with his brother in a low-key attitude. After feeding her large dog, An Ruixin also started working again. An Ruixins second TV series "Good Luck" officially started shooting. As the heroine of the play, An Ruixin and the other main characters are in the crew on the day of filming. When An Ruixin arrived, several actors had arrived early, and one of them was Du Yiyang, who played the lead actor in this play. Du Yiyang is an actor who has recently become popular with a supporting actor in a modern urban drama. It is said that he has also acted in a lot of TV shows before, but they are all less famous supporting roles. This is the first time he has played a leading actor. "Miss An, right? I''m Du Yiyang, nice to meet you." An Ruixin stretched out her hand and held it back, with a polite but not overly intimate smile on her face: "Hello, Mr. Du, I am An Ruixin, looking forward to follow-up cooperation." Du Yiyang heard An Ruixin talk about work as soon as he came up. He was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of the previous scandals about An Ruixin and the fate of the people who tried to scramble with her. He suddenly understood what, and smiled and took a step back: "Well, there are a lot of areas where Ms. An and I need to cooperate, and I would like to ask Ms. An for advice." An Ruixin saw this person''s series of changes in her eyes, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she smiled back. Regardless of the acting skills of the person in front of him, at least, he is fascinating. After simply greeting several people present, An Ruixin took Shan Muyu into the dressing room. At that time, there were no people in the dressing room. Soon after seeing An Ruixin come in, someone took the initiative to greet her. An Ruixin didn''t have much air, and soon became a team with the makeup artist in charge of herself. At this moment, a few people suddenly heard an impatient female voice outside the door: "Isn''t it just a female number two, it is necessary to be so active? The heroine may not be as active as you, but if you are late, you will be late. , What are you nervous about? I don''t believe it, can the director fail to teach me because of this?" Chapter 224： Offend makeup artist The arrogant words of the woman echoed in the dressing room, and the faces of everyone in the dressing room changed unanimously, and then all of them turned their eyes to the closed door of the dressing room not far away. With a click, the door was opened from the outside, and a menacing tall woman walked in. Behind the woman was a young female assistant who was only a promise. After the woman entered the dressing room, she glanced around and didn''t say hello to other people. She walked directly to the largest dressing table in the dressing room and sat down, shouting at the female makeup artist who could not respond. "What are you still trying to do? Give me makeup! Have you been rushing outside without listening to the director? If you can''t make it for a while, the responsibility is all on your group." The face of the female makeup artist who was yelled was blue and white, white and blue, but she didn''t have any seizures, and set about putting on makeup for the woman. "Who is that woman? Such a big posture?" Just as soon as they stopped over there, the makeup artists on An Ruixin couldn''t help whispering. "Did you not hear what she just yelled? This person''s eight achievements is the second female number who just joined the crew today. It seems to be called Nie Yiyi." "Nie Yiyi? I have never heard of this person. It''s just a female second, with such a big style, we don''t put our director in the eyes, it won''t be..." "Shhhhhhhhh, just keep your voice down. Just know it, and say it so loudly. Be careful that the woman hears you peel off your skin." "That said, it''s really true!" "I also heard from the people in front of me. This woman originally wanted to play the heroine with a relationship. When she wanted to choose the heroine, she also greeted the crew here. I didn''t expect the person above to find a more suitable one, so she decided directly. Now, is this woman angry?" "No wonder the woman just mentioned the heroine in a sour tone, because she wanted to be the protagonist!" Shan Muyu listened to the conversation of several people, and looked at An Ruixin calmly. An Ruixin shook her head, turned her head and glanced in the direction of the woman faintly, her eyes were slightly cool. In her previous life in the entertainment industry for many years, how could she not know that as an actor, apart from the director, producer, investor, and screenwriter of the crew, the makeup artist and post-editing staff, especially the makeup artist, should not be offended. The audiences first impression of an actor is very important, so if you dont meet a better makeup artist, you will definitely not get much better at the audiences first impression, regardless of your acting skills. But obviously, the woman in front of her didn''t have much awareness about it. Not long after sitting down, Nie Yiyi started pointing at the female makeup artist who put her makeup on. "Give me a little more powder here and draw my eyebrows a little thicker. Why is my lipstick this color? Do you know how to put on makeup?" The female makeup artist was blackened by her training. Although her mouth didn''t respond much, her body started to tremble with anger. Compared with Nie Yiyi''s yelling over there, An Ruixin looked much quieter and more harmonious. An Ruixin has rarely spoken since sitting down, but the makeup artist would stop and ask from time to time: "Is this all right?" At this time, An Ruixin will often smile back and say: "Well, very good, thank you." People will always find one''s advantages in comparison. If it is in normal times, everyone present at most will only think that An Ruixin is polite and educated. But now, with Nie Yiyi standing next to her for comparison, she cant help but feel a little more fond of her. Chapter 225： Come over to me The makeup artist in charge of An Ruixin was secretly thankful that he had just greeted him first and grabbed An Ruixin. The makeup artist in charge of Nie Yiyi couldn''t get out of his anger, secretly regretting why he had to stand in such a position just now, and even the actions of his subordinates were mixed with a bit of resentment. Almost an hour later, both of them have basically finished their makeup. An Ruixin looked at herself in her glasses, smiled slightly and said: "It looks very nice, thank you." The makeup artist next to ?? breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and returned An Ruixin with a smile, and began to clean up the cosmetics on the dressing table. An Ruixin finished putting on her makeup and was about to leave. Before she got up, she heard the woman suddenly screamed. "This is what you said is transformed? Why is it so ugly? I might as well do it myself." The female makeup artist who put on makeup for Nie Yiyi had already held her stomach upset, and when she heard Nie Yiyis words, the tight string in her head would still be broken. "Sorry, I have tried my best. Since Ms. Nie has said so, then you can remake it yourself." Then the makeup artist said that regardless of Nie Yiyi''s reaction, he put away the cosmetics on the table. "What''s your attitude? Do you know who I am? Isn''t he just a little makeup artist who works for people and dares to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will let the director fire you in a while Now? Talking to you, what is your attitude? You..." Nie Yiyi was still cursing, but the female makeup artist had already packed up the cosmetics on the table and turned around and left. The person just ran away regardless, as if he slapped Nie Yiyi in the face. Nie Yiyi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a pair of eyes swept across everyone in the room viciously, and said in a loud voice: "What are you doing? You can''t help me with makeup?" The makeup artists in the room looked at each other, but no one wanted to step forward. Nie Yiyi became more and more angry when she saw her, and glanced at An Ruixin, who had not had time to get out. After seeing her face, a trace of jealousy quickly passed through her eyes. raised his hand and pointed it directly at the makeup artist who had just put on An Ruixin''s makeup: "You, don''t look at it, it''s you. Come here and make it for me." As soon as Nie Yi said this, the complexions of several people changed. The makeup artist standing next to An Ruixin was taken aback, with a look of bewilderment. An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly, but quickly returned to the original state. She didn''t even look at Nie Yiyi. She smiled and said to the little girl: "It''s okay, you go over, I''m all right now." The little girl pursed her lips, nodded at An Ruixin gratefully, and walked toward Nie Yiyi''s direction. Originally thought that his actions would make An Ruixin angry, but he could just take advantage of the question. Nie Yiyi, who vented the person in front of him, saw the little girl walk to her side obediently, and An Ruixin was not at all displeased, only feeling that she was It was like a punch on the cotton, very aggrieved. He gave An Ruixin a vicious look, snorted coldly, and looked away, regardless of the grievance of the little girl around him who was about to be scared and crying. How could An Ruixin fail to see the malice in Nie Yiyi''s eyes, smiled indifferently, and left the dressing room with Shan Muyu. When ?? stepped out of the door of the dressing room, An Ruixin glanced calmly at the faces of the people in the dressing room, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Chapter 226： Bitten by a dog As soon as An Ruixin left, Nie Yiyi''s anger couldn''t come out, so she turned her spear on the assistant nearby. "Who was that woman just now? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Isn''t it a newcomer?" As soon as Nie Yi said this, the makeup artist next to her was given a meal. Fortunately, Nie Yiyis attention was on An Ruixin and the assistant, and he did not notice. "Sister Yiyi, the girl just now is not a dragon." "Isn''t it a dragon?" The little assistant looked at Nie Yiyi timidly, with a hesitant expression on her face, "Well, she seems...like to be the heroine An Ruixin...Miss An." "What?" As expected, Nie Yiyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the assistant''s words, and the makeup artist nearby was shocked. "It turned out to be her!" Nie Yiyi recalled An Ruixin''s exquisite appearance just after setting makeup, and resentment and jealousy quickly crossed his eyes, and his face was even more distorted. Nie Yiyi, who was immersed in anger and jealousy, never noticed the horrified eyes of the little assistant, and the indifferent or disgusting eyes of the people in the dressing room. On the other side, Shan Muyu, who followed An Ruixin out of the dressing room, looked a little ugly. She has been in the circle for so long anyway, how can she not see that Nie Yiyi''s behavior just now was clearly intended to save An Ruixin''s face? "You can actually not be so soft just now. To deal with this kind of person, you should be more brutal and tough than her." After so many years of ups and downs, Shan Muyu just didnt have an on-the-spot attack like a hairy boy, but after leaving the dressing room, she still couldnt help but whispered, showing her attitude towards Nie Yiyi. How bored. An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu was fighting an injustice for herself, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, but she laughed: "Sister Shan, how am I soft? Didn''t you just see the eyes of those people in the dressing room looking at her?" Shan Muyu was slightly taken aback, recalling the eyes of everyone looking at Nie Yiyi in the dressing room, and a bright light flashed across his eyes. When An Ruixin saw this, she knew that Shan Muyu had understood the key points, and continued to laugh: "Today is the first day of the boot. If I quarrel with her, we will naturally know that we are the parties involved. , Can be spread outside to tell us what it will be. Our innocent people are said to be the same virtues as her, and we want to know more wishes. Todays thing is blunt, that is, we were bitten by a dog. Do you want to take a bite back? No, we dont need to do this, we just need to let others know that this is a mad dog and will bite people, thats enough. Shan Muyu nodded silently, his face improved a lot. In the next few days, An Ruixin stayed in the crew for his part, and her gentle and polite attitude was unanimously praised by the director, other actors and even the staff. On the other hand, Nie Yiyi''s temperament and her increasingly aggressive eldest lady''s temper have been isolated invisible by the majority of the crew, and the eyes of An Ruixin, who is treated completely differently from him, have become more and more resentful. Fortunately, there is no rivalry between the two during this period, but there is not much conflict. An Ruixin will pay more attention to her at first, but soon she has no energy to pay attention to this insignificant person. Because, the reality show she and Ji Chengze participated in finally started under the eagerness of countless people! Chapter 227： Officially launched "Move the small bench, prepare my favorite melon seeds, and wait for the first show of Xinxin variety show to start." "Take me upstairs, and finally I can see Xinxin on TV, so excited! Although An Ruixin has gained a certain degree of popularity due to the various ups and downs of the previous reports, the broadcast of "Kongtongque" has not yet started, and the milk commercial that An Ruixin shot later has not yet been broadcast. Most peoples impression of An Ruixin still rests on the set-up photos of "Kongtongwei" and the previous shots. This variety show will be the first time they see An Ruixin, alive An Ruixin on the big screen! So a few minutes before the broadcast, the comments below An Ruixins Weibo have been taken over by the excited little stars. "One minute countdown to start broadcast" "Thirty seconds countdown to start broadcast" "Fifteen Seconds" "Ten Seconds" "Five seconds" "Ah, ah, ah, it''s started, I won''t talk to you anymore, I will concentrate on watching the show!" The variety show "Fortunately I Met You" started on time. People who swiped the screen on An Ruixin''s Weibo left their phones to watch the show, and the comment area returned to temporary calm. However, this calm did not last long. A few minutes later, the bottom of Weibo exploded again. "I''ll take it, the cp behind the white shadow is really a crooked nut, crooked nut!" "Fakasen, the goddess was really taken away by the crooked nut. Although this crooked nut is also very handsome, this is not the reason for him to take the goddess away." "Woo, mosquito cp also appeared, it turned out to be the new jade female singer Su Jing, I still prefer Xinwen cp!" "Ahhhhh, Xinxin has come out, come out!" The first few minutes played a simple preview of the entire variety show. The camera flashed past Bai Tingxue and her CP. After Nie Wenjing and his younger sister, An Ruixin finally appeared. In the picture, An Ruixin is wearing a white dress, stepping on the beach with her bare feet, smiling cheerfully and warmly. "Meimeimei, Xinxin is really suitable for wearing a white dress, so immortal and so immortal [nosebleed]" "Gosh, I knew that Xinxin was so beautiful when I looked at the photos before, and now I see the video is even more dazzling. No, I will go to a member to re-watch the screenshot after watching it later, and this will be me in the future. Your desktop!" "Xinxin''s face is really invincible, and the skin is good enough to fry chicken, envy!" "Tired or not, I still use Q pictures to block Xinxin CP''s face at this time. Is this planned to be announced at the last minute? Does the program group do not want to watch it?" "It''s so silly upstairs, the program group did this deliberately because it clearly wanted the ratings, treacherous! Too treacherous!" "Hey, Xiao Yuanyuan''s CP''s face is also blocked! Is it true that he is really an uncle? Buzz Buzz, no!" Everyone complained about the unscrupulousness of the show crew, and patiently watched the daily show affection between Bai Tingxue and Owen and the unpleasant first meeting between Nie Wenjing and Su Jing, the camera finally turned to An Ruixin''s side. . "Here is coming, Xinxins cp is coming!" "Come on, let my sister, let me judge whether this guy is worthy of my Xinxin." In the elegant and chic western restaurant, An Ruixin sits by the floor-to-ceiling windows and waits patiently for her mysterious "boyfriend". Then, as the camera turned, a slender figure broke into everyone''s sight without warning. The eyes of all the viewers who were guarding the TV suddenly shrank, and an idea arose in their hearts. Fuck! So handsome! Chapter 228： fighter in boss The man in the camera wears a sophisticated suit, and his handsome and three-dimensional features are not at all defeated by the male celebrities who rely on their appearance to become popular. But his natural superior temperament is beyond the reach of the male stars who have been deliberately shaped through various packaging. Obviously it is just an ordinary box door, but it has made men out of the much-anticipated red carpet style. The moment the man walked into the box, the picture suddenly freezes, and a string of gilded text was ejected below the man: Ji Chengze, CEO and Chairman of the Ji Group, was the first to enter the top 50 of the Z Booth rich list. "Ah ah ah ah, what''s the situation? Who is this handsome guy? He looks so handsome! Why haven''t I heard of this person before? It doesn''t make sense to be so handsome and not famous!" " Calm upstairs, didn''t you see the small print at the bottom of the screen? This man is not an insider, but a big boss!" "Fuck, fuck, my heart has been screened by a group of ***, it turned out to be the boss of the season! The boss of the season came to participate in this kind of entertainment reality show, is it going to rain this day?" "Seek science upstairs!" "Seek popular science +1" "Seek popular science +2" "Seek popular science +10086" "There is nothing good to popularize science, go to Baidu. As a financial college student, I can only implicitly say that this is a big boss enough to fill a business model textbook!" "I''m going to take it, curiously ran to Baidu and knelt on the spot. This man is really not just a boss, he is a fighter in the boss!" Seeing the comments of the previous people, many people who had never heard of Ji Chengze before all ran to ask Du Niang for help. As a result, everyone in this investigation was shocked. "At the age of five, he started to emerge. At the age of 15, he completed all the subjects of the Oxford Double Degree in Economics and graduated with a good grade. At the age of 16, he began to take over the family business. At the age of 20, he became a leader in the international business group. He has been shortlisted for many times in the x Booth Rich List, is proficient in multiple languages, and has been in the forefront of the worlds richest people all year round. My god, Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling and watching TV!" "Ma Ma, a big boss, a living boss!" "My Xinxin is amazing. If you participate in any show, you can catch such a big boss alive." "Upstairs, dare to say that. Aren''t you afraid that the boss will come to your house to check the water meter?" "There is beauty, talent and money, such a perfect man, let people live?" "Speaking silently, this man seems to be number one on the list of the most sleepy men among celebrities in the country. He is single and has no scandals." "Male god, face me!" "Male god, I want to give you a monkey!" "Hey, Yao Yao Ling? That''s right, it''s the two upstairs, grab them." "Hey, hey, this kind of complicated mood of my goddess sleeping with my male god, so pleased and jealous, who can understand?" "Hahaha, awesome, such a golden bachelor actually teamed up with Xinxin CP, mosquitoes, you accept your fate, you lose, you lose!" "The position of the mosquito in the palace is not guaranteed @ľ, the mosquito does not cry when touching his head. It''s not that you are too weak, but the opponent is too strong. This time I can only stand on the boss." "Station boss" "Station boss" "There are enough upstairs. If you say that Xinwen CP will not fall? Okay, I will stand on the boss too." The appearance of Ji Chengze caused a great uproar on the Internet, and a message in the comment area later brought this wave to the top. "Well, this person seems to have replied to my message before, about Xinxin." Chapter 229： I miss you This comment was quickly overwhelmed by many comments, but there were also a few sharp-eyed discovering this comment. "Wait, what did I see? Someone was lucky enough by the boss?" "Sister paper in the front row, leave a message without killing, hurry up and upload a screenshot, I love it!" "I saw it too, the front row, the front row, give it strength, hurry up on the picture." The man saw that someone noticed him, and he put out the recorded screenshots that he had finally found. "@[V]: Ok//@ does not explain: Although we know that reality shows are fake, we still ask the new cp to take good care of our Xinxin and be nice to her, otherwise the little stars will not let it go your." "What the hell!" "What the hell!" "What the hell!" The comment area was completely swiped by rows of "I''ll go". "It feels like I smell the sour smell of love! Don''t stop me, what am I doing as a single dog in this world? I''m going to jump off the building!" "Take me upstairs!" "The two upstairs take me!" "Don''t you find that the time of this message was published on the day Xinxin said he was going to shoot a reality show?" "Yes, yes, this message upstairs was clearly posted that day, and the boss only reposted the comments later. So, this is a sneaky mess of the boss under Xinxin''s Weibo?" "I felt the truth upstairs inexplicably, and then I was fed another bite of dog food." "Why did the pros who were fortunate have only noticed this message until now? If we find out earlier, we will know Xinxins mysterious CP earlier. What is the reason for the two weeks of entanglement? For what!" Someone who was lucky said that he was also very wronged. To be precise, his bowels were blue with regret. "I also thought it was weird at the time. I went to Baidu to find this person. Who knows the flashy achievements that came out, I thought...this is a high imitation account." "Understand upstairs, if a cool and tyrannical character suddenly replied to me, I would think it was a high imitation." "Hahahaha, so you missed a hundred million!" "Ahhhh, what''s the matter with this thick doting? Is it my illusion? Why now, when I look at the two of them in the same frame, I feel that their pink bubbles are about to overflow the screen?" "Upstairs, you are not alone. Seeing Xinxin and the boss''s ideal type of asking each other, I inexplicably feel that the pink bubbles between the two have exploded." "There are also stews and other soups. I like Chinese food or Western food. I feel that the boss is so fond of Xinxin. Is this my illusion?" "Its not an illusion on the road, because I think so too! But I think its not just the boss who pets Xinxin, Xinxin seems to be very fond of the boss, so the two of them are petting each other?" "I am addicted to the mutual petting of two people and cannot extricate myself. As a single dog, am I self-abuse?" "Self-abuse +1" "Mom asked me why I was kneeling and eating dog food..." A variety of topics about the two on the Internet continue to skyrocket, and the ratings of variety shows peaked during this time period. At the same time, in the Jis villa, the boss of Ji, who was sitting in front of the TV and watching the show on time, was reading the comments on the Internet while watching himself and An Ruixin on the TV screen. For a long time, Ji Chengze seemed to have made up some determination, got up and walked to the balcony outside the room, looked at the stars, and dialed a phone call. The call was quickly connected, and a familiar female voice came from the other end: "Hello?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and the people on the other side began to wonder, and Fang muttered: "I miss you." Chapter 230： Couple scarf An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that she had told Ji Chengze to call herself if she wanted to, and she would take the initiative to look for him. So, is he acting like a baby with her now? An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, she raised her eyes and glanced at the night sky outside the window, and asked in a low voice, "Where are you now?" "At home." An Ruixin groaned: "Remember where we first met?" Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone was taken aback, and soon realized that An Ruixin was talking about her being pursued and killed, and she accidentally passed by the place that saved her life. "Hmm, remember." "There is a small square nearby, you wait for me there." An Ruixin said as if thinking of something again, and added, "Don''t get out of the car when you arrive, and wait for me in the car." There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and he whispered back: "Yeah." The mans voice was low and magnetic, and it was sent to his ears through the phone, and it was actually softer than usual. An Ruixin''s face turned red, and her hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously: "Then, we''ll see you later." "Okay, see you later." Hang up the phone, An Ruixin rubbed her slightly red face, then turned back to the room to change clothes. Half an hour later, when An Ruixin changed her clothes and rushed to the agreed place, Ji Chengze had already arrived. Ji Mingcheng was sitting in the driver''s seat and was temporarily arrested as the driver. An Ruixin laughed out loud, walked quickly to the rear window and tapped twice, attracting the attention of the people in the car. The car door opened quickly, and a familiar long figure walked out of the rear seat. In this season, the temperature difference between day and night in City F is relatively large. It is often hot as a dog during the day, but a bit of winter chill is already faintly at night. Different from the past, todays Ji Chengze does not wear the same old-fashioned suit, but wears a crescent-white windbreaker. I am used to men wearing dark suits. This is the first time An Ruixin has seen him wear such light-colored clothes. An Ruixin had to admit that the clothes of this color system seemed to reflect the face of the person in front of her. Not as mature as dark clothes, this color suit makes men look younger and more... charming. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the man, as if covering him with a layer of light. It seems to be more handsome! "What''s wrong?" A familiar voice came, interrupting An Ruixin''s wandering. An Ruixin woke up like a dream, and then realized that she had just watched people and the temperature on her face suddenly rose. In order to cover her embarrassment, she hurriedly raised the scarf she had specially brought, and whispered: " Do you want to fasten this?" Ji Chengze''s gaze stayed on the scarf of the same style around An Ruixin''s neck for a few seconds: "You help me tie it." An Ruixin was taken aback, looked up at Ji Chengze, and nodded. Wrapped the scarf in his hand around Ji Chengze''s neck one after another, and Shengsheng blocked the bottom half of Ji Chengze''s face. "All right." "Ok." Above the wide square, the large-screen display screen is simultaneously playing a clip of An Ruixin sorting clothes for Ji Chengze in "Fortunately to Meet You". However, the crowd watching the show at the bottom of the big screen did not know that they were not far from them. The two protagonists in the screen are looking at each other face to face. They are wearing snow-white scarves of the same style, showing only a pair of eyes that can only see each other, and smiling at each other. Chapter 231： Holding hands Other people really couldn''t notice the movement on this side, but Ji Mingcheng, who was only a few steps away from the two of them, couldn''t turn a blind eye to this scene. He was so stunned watching An Ruixin personally tie the scarf to Ji Chengze''s neck, and watched the two men smile at each other without saying a word. Finally, looking at the pink bubbles surrounding the two of them, they began to spread out regardless of location and occasion, Ji Mingcheng felt that he had been hit by 10,000 points, and his face was numb! Couples are amazing! Can couples sprinkle dog food so blatantly? Can lovers abuse small animals so unscrupulously? Single dogs are also humans, and single dogs also have human rights! Ji Mingcheng felt the bitterness of the cold dog food on his face, while crying out the last cry of a single dog in his heart. At the same time, the two parties not far away were not at all conscious of their series of behaviors in the eyes of others that are no different from showing affection. After finishing each others clothes, An Ruixin took Ji Chengze back to the car and showed an apologetic smile at Ji Mingcheng: "Well, Mr. Ji, you should go back first. Chengze and I have other places to go. I''ll go back with him later, so go back and rest first, you don''t need to follow us." Ji Chengze silently threw a warning look at Ji Mingcheng when he heard the words. The message revealed in that look was clearly: Get out of here, dont disturb the world of both of us! Ji Mingcheng: "..." Damn, is this throw away after use or throw away after use! Ji Mingcheng walked away with his broken glass heart and grievances full of grievances, while Ji Chengze and An Ruixin held hands and started walking around. Yes, holding hands! The night lights on all sides of the street are dim, reflecting the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going on the street, adding a bit of indescribable warmth to this cold night. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walked side by side, their hands hung on their sides, and they clasped tightly. The snow-white scarves covered their faces, making it difficult to see their faces. Even so, pedestrians on the street will still stop and pay attention to these unusually harmonious two people from time to time, and give them a friendly and enviable look. These people probably never think that the two people in front of them are new actresses who are currently hot on the topic, while the other is a powerful figure who can shook S City casually. "This should be the first time you are walking on the street like this, right?" An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze, her transparent eyes shining on the neon lights on the roadside, which became more and more amazing. Ji Chengze looked into An Ruixins eyes and nodded: "Well, this is the first time." He was born with a serious habit of cleanliness, and he repels physical contact with people, so he rarely goes out and wanders, especially does not like to go to crowded places. This is the first time that he and a person are holding hands and walking on the street in the most intimate manner. The car exhausts around him that had made him very upset, the noisy crowds became less unbearable, just because the person around him was there. An Ruixin tilted her head when she heard the words, and continued to ask: "Then...Do you like it?" "Ok." As long as there is you, my eyes can only see you, and my heart beats only for you. I can overcome and overcome all the other things, because they add up to less important than you. Chapter 232： Watch the stars together The two walked up the street for about half an hour, and finally reached their destination. It is a small open-air rooftop located halfway up the mountain. It is a bit remote, a bit dilapidated, and there are no people nearby. An Ruixin leaned on the fence in front of the rooftop and pointed to the lights of thousands of houses below, and said with joy: "Look, from here you can see the night view of the entire F city. Then if you look up, you can see the sky again. Star Dou, isn''t it great?" Ji Chengze looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin. Not far away, bursts of neon light and shadow came into view. The colorful lights on the roadside, the warm lights of the housing building and the traffic lights of the passing vehicles gathered together. Point dotted the city into a dazzling ocean of stars. This is the first time that Ji Chengze has been in this kind of place. From this perspective, he appreciates the city he has been in for a long time. Different from daytime, this city quietly reveals another charm when night falls. I turned my eyes and looked up, and I saw the stars in the sky. The little silver stars seemed like beautiful little pearls, embellished implicitly and shyly on the dark night. It''s different from the dazzling lights below, but it''s also a bit charming, warm and adorable. "Does it look good?" Seeing that Ji Chengze hadn''t spoken for a long time, An Ruixin couldn''t help asking again, staring at Ji Chengze with a bit of tension and expectation, like sharing secrets with friends and hoping to be recognized and praised. child. "Well, it looks good." It''s just... Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixin''s side, and calmly glanced sideways at the eyes of the people around him. These clear eyes are bursting with bright light because of joy at this moment, which makes people unconsciously attracted to approach and indulge. In his heart, whether it is the lights of thousands of houses below or the sky full of stars above his head, it is not as good as this person''s eyes. An Ruixin doesnt know what Ji Chengze thinks in her heart. She is also very happy to see that Ji Chengze really likes here, just like what she originally identified is now identified by another person. The most important thing is that this person is still hers. People who care. "Every time I had something upsetting, I would run here alone. Facing the sky, talking about my worries, talking about my recent problems, although I might not be able to solve them afterwards Question, but the mood will be much better." An Ruixin is actually talking about her previous life. In the last life, she had been stumbling in the circle for eight years, without any background, without any contacts, and everything she possessed came along step by step on her own. She has been a hero, played a supporting role, and even ran to be the cheapest stand-in when she was the most downhearted. Fumbled and beaten all the way, had been blinded by others, confronted others'' deliberate embarrassment, and had fallen victim to others'' unspoken rules, and watched the characters that had already gotten their hands slipping away. Every time it was that time, she would run here to vent her grievances and distress, then stood up again and continued to move forward step by step. Even if she smashed her head, even if she didnt know what was waiting for her at that time. This is the first time she has brought a person to this place that has carried countless memories of her and entrusted her original ideals and ambitions. Yes, the first time! Ji Chengze is the first person in her previous life, or the last person to bring to this place. Chapter 233： I know its a dog abuse There are so many people around her in her previous life, but she has never brought anyone here. For her, this place is not only a harbor for her to vent her emotions, but also a pure land that others cannot touch. It can also be seen from this point that some things may really be destined, Xiang Weilin approached her with purpose, and she had no reservations about him. At least the time they spent in previous lives was not too short, but she had never walked with him on the street holding hands like an ordinary couple to accept everyone''s attention, and she had never brought him here, the secret garden she valued most. But these, as long as it is the person next to her, she can easily do it. Thinking of this, An Ruixin''s face couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to An Ruixin, and when she saw it, she only thought that she was thinking of the sad things she had confided in this place before, and her heart moved slightly, reaching out to hold An Ruixin''s hand that was resting on the fence. The temperature that belonged to each other spread to the limbs and limbs from the place of self-handling, and both of them were shocked by the heat. "You..." An Ruixin turned her head in surprise, and was about to speak, when she heard Ji Chengze say in a very serious tone: "In the future, when you want to come here, you must tell me that I will stay with you. Leave you alone." In this way, I can know why you are upset and why you are sad, and do my best to get rid of everything that makes you sad and hurts you. An Ruixin was stunned, the unpleasant success that had arisen because of remembering the past was washed away by the person in front of her. How lucky she is, how lucky she is to meet such a person after being reborn, how lucky she is to be loved by this person. "Okay." The low voice melted into the cold night wind. Not far away, the feasting, prosperity and noise seemed to be far away from them at this moment. The two stood face to face like this, only the shadow of each other was reflected in their eyes. After ??, I dont know who got close to each other first, and the reddish blood climbed on each others cheeks, but they couldnt stop them from approaching each other. Finally, the two lips exchanged, feeling this moment of satisfaction from the depths of the soul. Under the sky full of stars, the two embraced each other religiously, with their lips and teeth intertwined, and they told the cold moonlight the romance that belonged to them. The first episode of "Fortunately Encountering You" achieved very good results, and the satellite TV ratings broke through the second, especially during the time when An Ruixin and Ji Chengze played, the highest ratings were as high as 3 or more. The amount of network broadcast is also steadily increasing. It broke 10 million soon after it went online. It is a matter of time to break 100 million. Not to mention that this result is very impressive in variety shows at the same time period, but in major variety shows over the years. It can be considered a leader. If this momentum can be maintained in the future, it will definitely become a phenomenal variety show and make a fortune for the investors of this show. This surprised the many staff members who had been able to pass by from the beginning of the shooting, and as long as they didnt lose money, they were even profitable. Especially the staff responsible for network broadcasting. At the beginning, they were also worried that the adoption of a full membership system would affect the viewers perception and the program itself. Who knew that on the first day of the variety shows launch, the number of registered members on the website skyrocketed, and the server was almost stuck to a deadlock. The words of those fans who watched the live broadcast and ran to refill the membership to watch again are: I know that dogs are abusive, but I just cant help but want to watch it a few more times. I dont think I have a tendency to self-abuse! Chapter 234： A handful of dog food Many viewers yelled and yelled when they watched the show, they would be tortured to death by this pair of lovers as a single dog. But in my heart, I couldnt stop thinking that what was broadcast on TV was already so sweet. I didnt know what would happen if I watched it up close. I really want to watch the scene! If you know what these people think in their hearts, as the onlookers who are in close contact with the two people, they will definitely be confused with tears in their faces. Its not just a horse kicking someone whos watching someone fall in love up close, but its also possible to be smashed into blood by sudden dog food at any time. At this point, Shan Muyu has a deep understanding. "Well, the show you guys participated in started last night!" An Ruixin was busy tidying up her clothes, and she subconsciously responded: "Well, what''s the matter?" "I heard that the effect of the program seems to be pretty good. Especially you and President Ji, seem to have attracted a lot of attention." An Ruixin''s actions took a while, and finally he sensed the bit of hesitation hidden in Shan Muyu''s words and stopped. Turned his head to look at her in doubt, smiled slightly and said, "Sister Shan has anything to ask, just say hello, there is no one else here." My little thought was suddenly revealed, and Shan Muyu couldn''t help showing a little embarrassment on her face, but this embarrassment did not match the little curiosity in her heart. With a light cough, Shan Muyu asked carefully, Why didnt I see you prepare an extra lunch today? Did that guy keep eating and get tired of it? An Ruixin brings Ji Chengze a bento every day. This is no secret after Shan Muyu went to pick An Ruixin to pick up An Ruixin and accidentally ran into Ji Mingcheng who was here to get the lunch. Because of the hot show last night, Shan Muyu deliberately got up early this morning and ran to pick An Ruixin. But to her surprise, An Ruixin only brought out one lunch box today, but the one exclusive to Ji Chengze did not appear. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didnt expect Shan Muyu to care about this: Hes on a business trip and wont be back until a week later. "So that''s the case." Shan Muyu suddenly realized, but then she seemed to have thought of something, frowned and said, "No, since he is not in F city anymore, that flower today..." An Ruixin receives a bouquet of 999 roses every day. Shan Muyu knows who the sender is. Because of being clear, Shan Muyu felt more and more puzzled. Speaking of that flower, An Ruixin thought of the kiss with Ji Chengze last night and the words he said after going on a business trip. ''S little face blushed, embarrassed: "He said, no matter whether he is in F city or not, the flowers will be given away, because no matter where he is, my heart is with me." Fuck! The dog food smashed in the face directly swollen my face! She shouldn''t be curious and run to spy on the sweet daily life of the young couple, she is simply self-abuse! Shan Muyu has a look of lovelessness, regretting not in the beginning. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu did not discuss the topic of Ji Chengze''s business trip for too long, because they soon came to An Ruixin''s scene. In the previous few days, the main filming scenes were male and female protagonists, so most of the scenes with An Ruixin were Du Yiyang. Today is different from the previous few days. Today and tomorrow, there will be a conflict between the heroine and the heroine. And this female partner who is about to play with An Ruixin is precisely Nie Yiyi who had a little conflict with An Ruixin in the dressing room before! Chapter 235： Beat back Like many urban TV dramas, the female number two of the TV series basically like the male lead, while the male number two basically like the female lead. Because she likes male protagonists, the female lead is generally very hostile to female protagonists. Nie Yiyi''s second female Jiang Li is also unavoidable. She and the male protagonist Lan Younian grew up together, and they can be said to be childhood sweethearts. Because she has liked male protagonists since she was a child, she has always regarded the male protagonist as her own private property, but she never knows that the male protagonist has always regarded her as a younger sister. After learning that the male protagonist treats the female protagonist differently, he has always been hostile to the female protagonist, and even pretends to be the main room, thinking that the hostess is a shameless mistress. In short, the role of Jiang Li is the legendary vicious female partner, specifically used to make people sympathize with the female lead and stimulate the emotional development of the female lead. The content of the scene between An Ruixin and Nie Yiyi today is that Nie Yiyi plays Jiang Li. After learning that the male lead took the female lead to dinner, she became so jealous that she ran to find the female lead to give up her anger, and finally even killed the female lead. The main propelled into the fountain pool outside the hotel. The two played well at the beginning, until Nie Yiyi pushed An Ruixin into the fountain pool, but a little accident happened. Nie Yiyi...forgot the words! The original setting was that after Jiang Li found the heroine, he madly pushed the heroine into the pool, and then violently scolded the heroine for being shameless, seduce the heroine, and warned the heroine that he must dare to approach the heroine in the future. She looks good. Nie Yiyi scolded a few words and then forgot the words. After a long pause, the director finally couldn''t see it and shouted. Nie Yiyi immediately put away the fierce resentment on his face, turned his head to look at the director, his face full of grievances. "Director, look at her, she came out as soon as she fell down. She stayed in the water for so long before she came out. I waited until I forgot the words." Everyone present was frightened by Nie Yiyi''s babble, and their faces suddenly changed when An Ruixin and Shan Muyu heard Nie Yiyi''s words. Although the director knew that this was Nie Yiyis problem, but when he thought of the gold master standing behind Nie Yiyi, it was not easy to happen on the spot. had to wave his hand and let the two make another one, starting with An Ruixin''s head coming out of the water. The connivance of the director did not make Nie Yiyi restrain, but made her even more unscrupulous. In the next time, Nie Yiyi went into various situations, and after going through it for more than a dozen times, he just couldn''t get through this scene. This was originally a night scene. The temperature at night in City F was much lower than during the day. It was good to go into the water once or twice. After going up and down more than a dozen times, An Ruixin had tossed for nearly an hour, and her face became pale. It was obvious to everyone present that Nie Yiyi was deliberately embarrassing An Ruixin. Finally, when Nie Yiyi said innocently that he was stuck again and asked to do it again, Shan Muyu walked to the director and said coldly: "Director, it seems that Miss Nie is not in the state today, or the scene will be another day. Take another shot." Naturally, the director had already seen the trickyness in this, nodded, and was about to let go, but he heard Nie Yiyi yell out displeasedly: "Why do you want to shoot another day? What qualifications do you have to request another day to shoot? The contract? It clearly says that todays filming has to be finished today. If the next day, would I still come to accompany you to film it? My time is precious. What are you going to pay me for wasting my time? " Chapter 236： Dont tell him Everyone present was stunned by Nie Yiyis shamelessness. Today, who has caused everyone to toss back and forth for an hour in a scene that takes only a few minutes? She still has the face now, and in turn blames others for wasting her time, she is really shameless and invincible! An Ruixin originally wanted to bear it, but she walked out of the pool directly when she heard her words. Nie Yiyi suddenly widened her eyes when she saw this, and pointed at An Ruixin and shouted: "Why did you come out? Director, director, look at her..." Shan Muyu ignored Nie Yiyi''s yelling and immediately wrapped An Ruixin with a clean bath towel. The warm bath towel made An Ruixins face a little better, turned her head and glanced at the thunderous Nie Yiyi, coldly said: "If you have a bad memory, please recite the lines in advance. Don''t waste our time." "You!" Nie Yiyi was stunned. After realizing what An Ruixin had said, his face flushed suddenly, and he wanted to continue cursing, but found that An Ruixin hadn''t paid attention to her at all, and left without looking back. When Shan Muyu saw Nie Yiyi still wanting to chase her, she flickered and blocked her in front of her, and said in a bad tone: "Miss Nie, please be respectful. This is the end of today''s business, everyone should get together and stay away. I believe Miss Nie doesnt want to be called by someone to scold you for your acting skills, and you cant even remember a few lines." Nie Yiyi heard the threat in Shan Muyu''s words, and choked at the curse on his lips, and had to stare at Shan Muyu with his eyes. Shan Muyu would feel annoyed even to look at her more, turning his head to the director and saying: "Director, then we will go back first." The director did not expect things to happen like this, waved his hand, let Shan Muyu and An Ruixin leave. Shan Muyu took An Ruixin away from the crew and sent An Ruixin home as soon as possible. An Ruixin took a shower and changed to clean clothes before she felt warmer, and her face was not as bloodless as before. "Drink the soup first. If you feel uncomfortable, let me take you to the hospital." Shan Muyu passed a bowl of hot **** soup beside An Ruixin, his face filled with distress and worry. . An Ruixin took the **** soup and took a sip, feeling a warm current gradually spreading from the stomach, which was much better than before. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter which is so fragile." Shan Muyu''s face became more solemn when she saw her like this: "Sorry, I should have stopped it earlier." An Ruixin shook her head: "You don''t blame you for this. It''s normal to film a few times. It''s just that Nie Yiyi always sees me upset, so she deliberately embarrassed me by this. This time she did something too much. After that, everyone else can see it and won''t say anything. But if you mentioned it early, maybe she will make use of the question and say that we are playing big cards." Shan Muyu naturally knew this, but she couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart. She had only brought Bai Tingxue with her before, and it had been a long time since she had encountered such a bad thing. Shan Muyu was silent for a moment, and he hesitated to consult An Ruixin: "Do you want to tell President Ji about this matter?" An Ruixin was taken aback, after a while, she smiled and asked, "Are you asking Chengze or..." "Naturally be yours." An Ruixin glanced down at the **** soup that was still steaming in her hand, and then quietly replied: "Forget it. Don''t tell him about this." Chapter 237： Plan a counterattack "Why?" Shan Muyu didn''t quite understand it. In her opinion, if this matter was told to Ji Chengze, it should be resolved soon. "He will definitely be worried when he knows it, and he is now in another place. Even if he knows it, he can''t do anything right away. On the contrary, it will make him anxious." An Ruixin stroked the edge of the porcelain bowl unconsciously, "Don''t tell this. Him." Shan Muyu really didn''t understand An Ruixin''s thoughts, but since she said so, she couldn''t say anything else. "Sister Shan, if this movie can''t go on, will the company lose a lot?" Shan Muyu was stunned for a moment, apparently she didnt expect An Ruixin to ask this: This drama company actually didnt invest much. Even if it cant go on, the company will not lose much. "If we can''t shoot here, will we have to pay a lot of liquidated damages?" Shan Muyu was taken aback: "Rui Xin, you dont want to..." An Ruixin shook her head: I just asked, Im still a newcomer, and its not good for me to spread such a thing. And even if it were to that point, she would have to find a way to get the crew to compensate herself. Shan Muyu felt that it would be better if An Ruixin didn''t shoot this movie. The crew had already been smothered by Nie Yiyi. More importantly, the director was obviously biased against her because of the fear of the gold master behind Nie Yiyi. After all, its because her celebrities are too low-key. People inside and outside of this club still dont know her relationship with Ji Chengze. Otherwise, why would someone be so bullied! "If the liquidated damages are not too much, after all, this drama is originally a small-cost TV series, and you are a newcomer, and they will not pay you too much." "That''s it." An Ruixin groaned, lowered her head thinking about something, and said nothing. Seeing this, Shan Muyu felt that something was going to happen, frowning and asked: "Do you have any other plans?" An Ruixin did not answer directly: "Tomorrow, there seems to be a scene with that Nie Yiyi." Shan Muyu''s heart stunned, thinking that when they were about to leave today, Nie Yiyi still reluctantly wanted to catch up, and thinking about the content of the scene to be filmed tomorrow... If there is nothing to come out tomorrow, then it is really unexpected! "If you don''t want to shoot, we can take a day off tomorrow and say that you are not feeling well." An Ruixin shook her head and said with a wry smile: "Hidden for a while, I can''t hide for a lifetime. Sooner or later, Nie Yiyi and I will always meet. Sooner and later, there is no difference. If you ask for leave tomorrow, it will let you Nie Yiyi thought I was afraid of her." "That..." "Tomorrow, you try to get closer and take a picture of me and Nie Yiyi, but its best not to be discovered." Shan Muyu was startled, she had been in the circle for quite a while, naturally knowing An Ruixin''s intention to do this, the corners of her lips finally put on a smile and nodded. An Ruixin smiled slightly, lowered her head and drank the remaining **** soup, feeling that her whole body became warm, but her mood improved a lot. Nie Yiyi is best if she doesnt do anything tomorrow, but what if she really intends to... An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly. She is not a bun who let people squeeze round and flatten her without making a sound. Others are bullying her so much. If she doesn''t do anything, it seems that she can''t justify. Chapter 238： Slap in public The next day, An Ruixin joined the crew as early as before. After putting on her makeup, she didn''t go out and walked much, so she sat and watched the script silently. Because of the little episode the day before, the atmosphere of the crew has become extremely depressing and dull. From time to time someone walked by, and they would look at her with sympathy. But it''s just sympathy. Nie Yiyi has been making ups and downs in the crew these days, and everyone knows that she has a backstage. Although these people sympathize with An Ruixin, they cannot really offend a big man for such an unrelated stranger. An Ruixin didn''t care about this. After sitting on the set for about half an hour, Nie Yiyi was late with her team of assistants. Seeing An Ruixin, Nie Yiyi''s face changed, and with a cold snort, he walked to the dressing room. After An Ruixin and Du Yiyang finished filming a scene, Nie Yiyi slowly came out of the dressing room, looking at An Ruixin with malicious eyes. The reason why Shan Muyu was so worried last night is unreasonable, because like yesterday''s scene, today''s scene between the two is also a conflict scene. The content of this scene is roughly that in order to make the second woman give up, the male protagonist tells her frankly that he likes the female protagonist. He has always regarded her as a younger sister and has no children''s personal affair. I hope the second woman will stop pestering him. Don''t embarrass the heroine anymore. The second woman was annoyed, turned around and ran to find the heroine in trouble. The second woman in anger slapped the heroine with her ears as soon as she met. Of course, acting only, it is generally impossible to really play, at most gestures, and the angle of the camera is similar to the principle of a borrowed kiss. However, at the moment Nie Yiyi raised her hand, An Ruixin clearly saw the excitement and viciousness in her eyes. An Ruixin, who was already wary of the person in front of him, took a step back subconsciously. In the next second, Nie Yiyi''s hand rubbed from the edge of An Ruixin''s cheek, and An Ruixin could even feel the hot temperature brought by the skin of Nie Yiyi''s hand rubbing against his cheek. Such a distance, it is not difficult to imagine, if it weren''t for An Ruixin''s small step back, what the scene would be like now. Everyone at the scene opened their eyes wide, and Shan Muyu almost didn''t rush up directly. Nie Yiyi didn''t expect that he would miss it with a single shot. After a while, he said in a vicious manner: "Sorry, I was a bit too entertaining just now, my hands were slippery." If Nie Yiyi''s move just now was barely accidental during the filming process, then her unconcealed and presumptuous posture now exposes her inner thoughts. She did it on purpose! "Director, let''s do it again." Nie Yiyi didn''t care what everyone else thought, curled his lips, turned his head and yelled at the director who was still stunned, full of unwillingness to try. How could An Ruixin know what she had calculated in her heart, and she exchanged glances with Shan Muyu not far away without a trace, and put on a harmless look with low eyebrows pleasing to the eye. "You shameless slut!" Nie Yiyi yelled, and his right hand was raised high, and he swung down fiercely. She moves quickly, but the person opposite her moves faster than her. An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly when she saw Nie Yiyi raising her hand, her body quickly moved back a few minutes, and at the same time, her right hand was lifted. Snapped The crisp applause resounded across the set, bringing out a trace of heroic determination, stunned everyone present except An Ruixin. Chapter 239： Hand skating Nie Yiyi clutched her aching cheeks and stared at her eyes. It took a long time to react and screamed in disbelief: "You hit me, you dare to hit me!" "Why don''t you dare? You are bullying people like this, can''t I resist it? Jiang Li, don''t bully people too much!" An Ruixin called Jiang Li instead of Nie Yiyi, which means that she is still in the scene, and everything she is doing now is just for the plot. Everyone present was shocked when they saw An Ruixin slapped Nie Yiyi in public, and finally reacted, and was about to step forward, but because An Ruixin''s words were fixed in place, they were in a dilemma. An Ruixin is still in the play, they rushed forward and found out that the responsibility for what happened was all on them, after all, the director hadnt called the card yet! In fact, the director did not want to shout, but was confused on the spot and forgot to shout. Although he has been directing for a long time, he has always been a low-handed man with exquisite faces. This is the first time he has encountered this kind of situation. At the moment, he is a little unsure to pay attention to it, and he is very anxious. Nie Yiyi doesn''t care what the person next to him thinks, let alone whether An Ruixin is still in the play at the moment. At this moment, there is only one thought in her heart, that is, she was beaten, beaten by the woman in front of her. "How dare you, how dare... I''m going to kill you!" Nie Yiyi trembled with anger, screamed, and fiercely rushed towards An Ruixin. Shan Muyu saw that it was almost time, his face sank, and coldly reminded: "Miss Nie is crazy, and I can''t go up and help." Everyone woke up like a dream, only to realize that Nie Yiyi''s mood was very wrong, and the director was also afraid of something wrong, and hurriedly got up and shouted: "Go up and help, go up and help!" A group of people hurriedly ran to La Nie Yiyi. An Ruixin had been prepared. When Nie Yiyi pounced, she had already dodged defensively and delayed for a while. Therefore, An Ruixin did not suffer any loss when several people teamed up to subdue Nie Yiyi. "Let go of me, let me go, I want to kill her! How dare you hit me! No one dares to hit me like this when I grow up, **** it, I want to kill her!" Slapped in front of so many people, Nie Yiyi was crazy, three or four staff members almost didn''t let her break free. The appearance of that tooth-dancing claw is not even a bit glamorous in front of the camera, she is simply a savage and crazy market shrew. If this scene is seen by her fans, I dont know how I feel. The director was a little embarrassed to see her like this. He wanted to scold him, but he thought of the person standing behind Nie Yiyi. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just winked at the pulling staff without a trace. Let them pull people away a little bit and don''t hurt them. After that, he turned his head to look at An Ruixin, with a slight expression on his face: "Rui Xin, you didn''t seem to act according to the script just now." An Ruixin seemed to have expected that the director would take his own surgery. Her lips twitched slightly, and she said generously: "Director, the heroine I play is a gentle and strong inspirational woman. The early stage is a bit softer, but this is the middle and late stage. If its still as soft as before, letting a female partner fight and abuse, or abuse, will be disgusted by the audience." The director choked, but was somewhat speechless. Regardless of the director''s reaction, An Ruixin gave him a meaningful look at Nie Yiyi who was not far away, and apologized: "Miss Nie, I''m sorry, I was a bit too entertaining just now, my hands were slippery." Chapter 240： Charge of injury The words that were just used to show off his power not long ago have now turned into a reason for the other party to ridicule him, and Nie Yiyi''s eyes suddenly turned red. An Ruixin didnt bother to continue pestering this person any more, glanced at the director who was hesitant to say something, and asked politely: Director, it seems that Miss Nies emotions will not be calmed down for a while, and todays play is estimated to be impossible. Continue shooting. I have no other scenes today, can I go back early?" The director hesitated, but Nie Yiyi next to him became more reluctant: "Want to go? It''s not that easy. Don''t let me out of this tone today, don''t want to give me this crew!" As soon as Nie Yi said this, the faces of several people became a little ugly. The director''s expression also sank. Nie Yiyi glanced at it and sighed: "All right, you go back first." An Ruixin exchanged glances with Shan Muyu, then turned and left. Nie Yiyi became more and more annoyed when he saw this: "Stop, stop for me!" An Ruixin turned a deaf ear to their ears, and soon left the crew. However, An Ruixin didn''t know at this time. Not long after she left the crew, Nie Yiyi made a call angrily and complained. After ??, he even posted a Weibo on the Internet. The content was mostly crying about the unfair treatment he received in the crew, but his acting role was deliberately embarrassed by a popular female artist. At the end of Weibo, there is a picture. This picture is a self-portrait of Nie Yiyi, focusing on the five fingerprints of her profile. Such a picture, coupled with this kind of rhetoric, made everyone''s brains fill up the vicious competition in the group in minutes, and Nie Yiyi''s fans instantly exploded. "Fuck, is Yiyi hit?" "Silly upstairs, such obvious five-fingerprints, can you be beaten at first sight!" "Distressed Yiyi, the most important thing for a girl, especially an actress, is this face. Which **** is it that has been so cruel to Yiyi!" "Isnt Yiyi filming that "Legal Love" recently? Did she work with which female celebrity?" "Is there any more popular star in that drama? I remember that the actor of that drama seems to be Du Yiyang. The actor who played the female lead brother''s brother in "Family" looks pretty good. It shouldn''t be him. Right?" "Is the upstairs blind? Yiyi has said that she is a female star, how could she be the male lead? Who is the lead actress of the show?" "The heroine, I remember, seems to be the female star who was always on the hot search before. It seems to be called An...An or something." "An Ruixin, she is a popular female star, but she recently made a variety show and became popular. I really dont know why the crew chose such a vase as the heroine. Let us Yiyi as a foil for her." "Dont crook upstairs, since its not her, is there any other famous female star in their crew?" Nie Yiyi exploded under Weibo. Fans comforted Nie Yiyi while guessing who the popular female artist Nie Yiyi said was. The female stars of the same crew as Nie Yiyi lay guns. And at this moment, Nie Yiyis brokerage company official blog suddenly sent a Weibo. The general content of Weibo is that Yaosheng artist An Ruixin deliberately embarrassed Qihua artist Nie Yiyi during the filming of "The Good Luck". Based on the attitude of being responsible to the company''s artists, Qihua will formally sue An Rui on behalf of the artist Nie Yiyi. Xin intentionally hurt the crime. Chapter 241： came back As soon as this Weibo was released, not only Nie Yiyis fans exploded, but also a group of melon-eating people were shocked. "It turns out that it is this woman who has become a heroine. She even bullied us Yiyi so much. She is absolutely jealous of our beauty." "Are you laughing upstairs? Although just a passerby, as long as the aesthetics is okay, you know which of these two women is more beautiful? How big is the face of people who are jealous of the beauty of your plastic surgery girl!" "What''s the use of being beautiful? I actually beat people, my character is so low, I support Qihua! Tell this **** to get out of the entertainment circle." "An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" "An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" "An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" A group of people brushing "An Ruixin Get Out of the Entertainment Circle" seemed to be uncomfortable, and they went directly to An Ruixin''s Weibo to curse. For a time, An Ruixin''s Weibo was full of some unbearable vulgar curses. broke the news. Although An Ruixin''s fans were also a little surprised, they were not eager to run out and talk to others. Only when Nie Yiyi''s fans came to curse, I said: Believe Xinxin, wait for Xinxin''s official response, the truth will never be late, and the little star will always be with Xinxin. After going through the unspoken rules at the beginning, and then to the next scandal, An Ruixin and the brokerage company behind her gave them enough confidence to make them believe that they like the right person, and believe that after this , Both An Ruixin and her brokerage company will give them a satisfactory answer. However, their remarks were not understood by others. Instead, Nie Yiyi''s fans mistakenly believed that they were guilty of a guilty conscience, and they cursed more and more. "The truth? What is the truth? If people''s faces are beaten like this, is there still a fake? Is it possible that you still want to say that this is our own fan in order to frame your green tea bitch? If you have the ability, you call your family That **** slapped it herself, I won''t say anything immediately!" "That is, it is wrong to hit someone for whatever reason, and it will be black for this person forever!" Hot search is noisy and noisy, and some people are operating behind the scenes, all kinds of media come in and wait for opportunities. Suddenly, "An Ruixin plays big names", "An Ruixin beats people", "An Ruixin Nieyiyi", "Qihua sues An Ruixin for deliberately hurting people", "An Ruixin gets out of the entertainment circle" and other hot topics One after another climbed the hot search, the topic of An Ruixin was flying all over the sky again. And these, An Ruixin, as the party concerned, did not know. After coming out of the crew, An Ruixin felt very uncomfortable, leaning in the car, feeling dizzy and fatigued. By the time Shan Muyu noticed something was wrong, An Ruixin had completely burnt up. Shan Muyu was shocked, expecting to catch a cold after soaking in the water for too long last night, and hurriedly sent people home first. After taking the anti-fever medicine, An Ruixin''s consciousness began to become more blurred. I dont know how long it took, An Ruixin felt like she was sweating, and turned over uncomfortably, and dumbly heard the click of a door being opened outside. An Ruixin didn''t care too much, but thought it was Shan Muyu who went out and came back. Until the person was near the bed, she dropped a kiss on her forehead, and whispered in a distressed and depressed tone: "It''s okay, I''m back." Chapter 242： Im here to accompany you Familiar voice, familiar breath, An Ruixin struggled to open her eyes, not surprisingly seeing the man who shouldn''t be here. "Why are you back?" After a good week, how long has it passed, and why did you come back? Ji Chengze did not answer An Ruixins question. Instead, he reached out and touched An Ruixins forehead, his face a little ugly. "Uncomfortable?" Ji Chengze''s hands were cool, and An Ruixin was very comfortable when placed on his forehead that was different from normal temperature. An Ruixin wanted to say nothing, dont worry, but when she touched Ji Chengzes distressed and serious eyes, her nose suddenly became a little sore. Sure enough, many people say that sick people are extraordinarily vulnerable, which is not unreasonable. "I feel dizzy and have a sore throat." Ji Chengze naturally felt that the temperature of his staff was much higher than usual. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Lets go to the hospital." "No need." An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s hand and prevented his next move. "It''s already sweating, just take a nap." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin with a sullen face for a long time, and met her eyes that were watery because of the high temperature, and didn''t feel cruel. With a light sigh, he took a cup of warm water from the bedside table next to him with the hand that was not hugged, and handed it to An Ruixin: "Isn''t it a sore throat? Drink some water." An Ruixin nodded, but she wanted to get up, but she was a little weak because her hands and feet were soft. Ji Chengze quickly noticed this. He raised his eyebrows, his eyes swept across the water glass and An Ruixins lips, and said solemnly: "Lack of energy? Then..." Realizing what he wanted to do, An Ruixin''s face turned red: "I...I drink it myself." Ji Chengze''s eyes quickly flashed a sorrowful smile, one hand helped An Ruixin up, and the other hand helped An Ruixin hold the low end of the water glass. An Ruixin''s eyes were a little erratic, she didn''t dare to look at Ji Chengze''s eyes at all, holding the water cup with her hands and lowering her head little by little to drink the water in the cup. If the mouth of the water cup was not big enough, Ji Chengze had no doubt that she would just bury her face in it and not come out. From the perspective of Ji Chengze, you can see An Ruixin''s reddish profile face and unconsciously trembling ear tips, and the smile in her eyes becomes deeper. Waiting patiently for An Ruixin to finish drinking the water, put her down again, Ji Chengze''s hand touched An Ruixin''s forehead again, and whispered: "The heat hasn''t subsided. If it doesn''t get better later, we will go to the hospital. ." "Yeah." An Ruixin, who was ill, appeared extraordinarily soft and obedient. Following instinct, she nuzzled next Ji Chengze''s hand gently. "Sleep for a while, I am here to accompany you." Ji Chengze''s voice was a little coaxing, and the hand on his forehead was cold, which just right relieved the high temperature and swelling pain in his head. An Ruixin''s spirit is not good at first, and she was really tired after talking to Ji Chengze for a while. Hearing Ji Chengze say this, she only felt that her eyelids were getting more and more heavy, and she saw a figure sitting next to her bed in a daze. The person clasped his hand tightly and told himself with actions that he was by his side and was always with her. This is the first time since her parents passed away, when she fell ill, someone was by her side to take care of her, staying with her, and making her feel that she was not alone. Its so good! A warm current rushed in her heart, An Ruixin finally gave up resisting, and fell into a black and sweet dream with a satisfying smile. Chapter 243： Angry boss Ji Chengze waited until An Ruixin fell asleep completely before he got up and dropped a kiss on the forehead of the sleeping person, turned and left the room. At that time, there were two people sitting in the lobby of An Ruixin''s house. Seeing Ji Chengze coming out of the room, the two of them stood up. Shan Muyu stepped forward with a worried expression on her face: "Rui Xin, how is she? All right?" Ji Chengze glanced at her coldly, the expression on his face was gloomy, no longer the gentle pampering in front of An Ruixin, his tone was full of wind and rain: "What''s going on?" Ji Chengze received a call on the way back to the hotel. Upon hearing that An Ruixin was embarrassed by the crew, he directly asked Ji Mingcheng to transfer the car to the airport. Booked the earliest flight and returned to An Ruixin as quickly as possible. As a result, he ran back quickly, only to see An Ruixin who had a high fever and was weaker than ever! Originally thought that An Ruixin was just wronged by Ji Da OSS, the mood at this moment has reached a critical point, and it may explode on the spot at any time. Shan Muyu faced Ji Chengze''s anger head-on, his face pale as paper. Ji Chengyi stood silently on the side, as quiet as a chicken, but tears were already flowing in his heart. He also knew that he was really dead this time. Before his brother went on a business trip, he had a rare chatter. Qian Dingwan asked to hand the future sister-in-law to him, so that he would take good care of her during this time. As a result, as soon as his brother''s front foot left, the sister-in-law had an accident on the back foot! The most important thing is that if it weren''t for those bad things that suddenly broke out on the Internet, he still didn''t know that his sister-in-law was embarrassed by the crew and became sick and had a high fever. is dying, dying, he will definitely be killed by his elder brother this time! "Brother, you should calm down first." Ji Chengyi was so overwhelmed by the powerful pressure of his elder brother that he tried to save himself. Who ever thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Chengze''s sharp eyes shot over him, like a sharp knife cut on his body, and the cold sweat came down. "Mr. Ji, things are like this." Feeling the depression of the atmosphere, Shan Muyu took a deep breath and finally spoke. Ji Chengze''s attention was suddenly attracted, and he walked to the opposite side of Shan Muyu and sat down, and said coldly: "Say." Shan Muyu briefly explained the conflict between An Ruixin and Nie Yiyi last night. Ji Chengze almost didn''t throw out the glass after hearing it, but when he thought of the person still sleeping inside, he silently put the glass back, but his voice was a bit colder than before. "You said, that woman caused Xinxin to soak in cold water for nearly an hour last night?" Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but raise his brow when he heard this, and a trace of annoyance crossed his eyes. Although I have always known the depth of the entertainment industry, I can hear it and experience it in person, especially since it is their own people who are suffering. "What''s the matter with those things on the Internet today? My sister-in-law really beat people?" After hearing Shan Muyu''s words, Ji Chengyi thought about the beating incidents on the Internet, and felt that there was something tricky in it! Shan Muyu hesitated, and then briefly recounted what happened on the set today. "She still wants to hit Xinxin!" This time Ji Chengze still did not throw out the cup on his hand, but squeezed it hard. With a click, the thick glass cup was actually held by him with a snowflake-like broken pattern! Ji Chengyi: "!!!" "Brother! Calm down! Calm down!" Chapter 244： The same protection In response to Ji Chengyi, his eldest brother had an eye knife that was a hundred times sharper than before. Fortunately, at this time, Ji Chengze did not have the mind and energy to pursue his brothers dereliction of duty, so he quickly closed his eyes and continued to ask: "Is that woman an artist of Qihua?" "Yes, I have sent someone to check the origin of that woman, and I should believe that there will be results soon." Ji Chengyi''s voice just fell, and the phone rang. Ji Chengyi glanced at the phone screen, said sorry to the two of them, and then answered the phone in front of them. "Well, I see, you keep staring." After spending a few minutes listening to the person on the other end of the phone saying what he wanted to know, Ji Chengyi quickly hung up the phone. "Brother, I found out. That woman is the daughter of a small company owner. She was spoiled since she was a child, and she really has a princess disease. When she grew up, she was clamoring to be a star, so she spent money to make this one. Face, she also asked for a relationship to send her to Qihua. After entering Qihua, in order to climb up, this woman hooked up with several bosses of Qihua''s board of directors and took a lot of resources. Now she is taking care of her. It is one of Qihuas three major shareholders, whose surname is Wang." When Ji Chengyi said this, he subconsciously raised his head and glanced at his elder brother: "The reason why the woman hates her sister-in-law so much seems to be because she originally wanted to be the heroine of the drama her sister-in-law is filming. In the beginning, the heroine of this drama was She was going to be elected through the audition. She asked the director who was supporting her to go through the back door. She wanted the director to directly approve her, and then go to a cutscene during the audition. Who knows, the biggest investor in the show is seeing his sister-in-law Later, she changed her mind and directly appointed her sister-in-law to be the hostess. The woman went to ask the director Wang for help, but to no avail, she secretly hated her sister-in-law, and made it difficult for her sister-in-law when filming." After listening to Ji Chengyi''s words, Ji Chengze sinks like water, making people unable to see his emotions. After a while, Ji Chengze suddenly said: "I heard that the entertainment company called Qihua doesn''t seem to deal with your company." A small company that has just been established not long ago dared to challenge our company. Its really a matter of life and death. "Ok?" Ji Chengyi was swept away by Ji Chengze, and suddenly remembered the glass that was almost squeezed by Ji Chengze just now, and he was very excited, and said hurriedly: "This way, the company that does not live or die is also an eyesore. It would be better to fall down earlier." His eldest brother is now in anger. In order not to let himself and the glass end, he had to apologize to those people for helping to block the gun. Ji Chengze was satisfied, and said, Its not a good thing to raise such a daughter. "Yes, yes, I heard that the woman''s father had colluded with a lot of profiteers in private and did some harmful things. Such **** in the business world would be a great disaster!" "That woman..." Ji Chengze paused. When he mentioned Nie Yiyi, he was no longer as calm as before. Instead, he was a bit cold and cold, "Don''t kill him." Ji Chengyi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood Ji Chengze''s overtones. The woman can do anything as long as she doesnt kill her, and what he has is a way to make the woman die. I have to say that although the two brothers of the Ji family are very different in character, they are both genuine Ji family. The Ji family have always taken care of their shortcomings. Chapter 245： How can you rest assured Ji Chengze thought for a while, and added: "Keep your breath for me." Ji Chengyi was startled, his brother is planning to do it himself? But after another thought, yes, my sister-in-law was hurt like that. If his brother didn''t do it himself, he wouldn''t be able to swallow it. "Well, okay, I''m determined to leave her a breath of breath, let me let you out of this breath yourself." "Ok." "" Sing Muyu stood silently on the side, staring dumbfoundedly at the two brothers for a few words and sentenced a group of people to death, whether its so simple and rude! "Ahem..." Shan Muyu gave a light cough, reminding them that enough is enough, and tried to bring the topic back to the most urgent matter now, "Um, online..." Ji Chengyi was taken aback for a moment, and asked cautiously: "Brother, those on the Internet..." Ji Chengze gave him a cold look: "I still need me to teach you this kind of thing?" "No, of course not." The expression on Ji Chengyi''s face was a little stiff, and he had secretly figured out how to ask the crew for those videos of Nie Yiyi that could embarrass An Ruixin. Shan Muyu seemed to see Ji Chengyis distress and hesitated for a moment, If President Ji is worried that the injury on Nie Yiyis face is not easy to explain, I have a video of the two of them when they are filming. It should be able to relieve the urgency. Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and was quite excited after the reaction: "Okay, I also know how to plan ahead! Not bad, not bad." The expression on Shan Muyu''s face was a bit embarrassing: "It was Rui Xin who asked me to shoot." As soon as Shan Muyu said these words, the eyes of the two brothers Ji Chengze focused on her. Shan Muyu held the gazes of the two, full of pressure, and swallowed with difficulty: "Yesterday and today, Rui Xin and the woman had a rivalry. The two clashed again last night. The woman just didn''t know how to give up. People, so Rui Xin..." As soon as Shan Muyu finished speaking, the atmosphere of the few people immediately became a little dignified again. Ji Chengyi looked at his elder brother with a worried expression on his face. His sister-in-law had something wrong, and knew that he would be embarrassed. The first reaction was not to ask his elder brother for help, but to go up and head up on his own. If he is the eldest brother, you can imagine the mood of this meeting. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and said dullly: "Send the video to my mailbox in a while, now you can go." "But Rui Xin..." "I will stay here to accompany her, and let Aunt Li come over early tomorrow morning." Ji Chengze said with Shan Muyu in the first half of this, but with Ji Chengyi in the second half. Shan Muyu wanted to say more, but was pulled by Ji Chengyi first: "Okay, I''ll let Aunt Li come over early tomorrow. Brother, let''s go first." After Ji Chengyi finished speaking, he dragged Shan Muyu out of An Ruixin''s house, leaving space for the two. After sending away Shan Muyu and Ji Chengyi, Ji Chengze sat in the hall for a few minutes before getting up and walking to An Ruixin''s room. At that time, An Ruixin slept unsteadily, her eyebrows curled slightly, she didn''t know if she was sick or had a nightmare. Ji Chengze reached out and probed her forehead. Perhaps it was Ji Chengze''s palm that was cold, perhaps because he felt the return of the people around him, An Ruixin''s clenched brows finally tended to loosen, and his whole body was no longer as tight as before. Ji Chengze watched An Ruixin''s brows gradually stretched, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. He stared at An Ruixin''s reddish side face for a long time, and sighed quietly overflowing from the room, with a trace of helplessness and distress. . "If something happens without looking at you, how can I rest assured?" Chapter 246： breakfast with love It was already the next morning when An Ruixin woke up again. After sleeping for a whole night, her body was not as uncomfortable as before. As soon as she walked out of the room with a yawn, she smelled a strong scent of rice, and her empty stomach was groaned by the scent. Seemingly hearing the movement outside, the busy person in the kitchen walked out quickly, and An Ruixin was stunned on the spot after seeing the person''s dress. is not always a straight suit, nor is it the youthful fashion of the previous date. At that time, Ji Chengze wore a simple house suit, and he was still very handsome in ordinary styles. But this is not the point. The point is that this guy seemed to run out anxiously when he heard the movement. He was still wearing her hellokitty apron. It looked a bit...can''t help but laugh. It is conceivable that if a mans dress is seen by outsiders, it will fall through the eyes of many people. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin standing on the spot, not even noticing how ruinous his appearance was, and asked softly: "Is it still uncomfortable when I get up?" An Ruixin opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, Ji Chengze had already walked quickly to her. The cool palm touched her forehead. Afterwards, it seemed that it was not enough, so she moved her forehead to touch An Ruixin''s forehead. An Ruixin coldly saw Ji Chengze''s face appearing only a few centimeters away from him, still in such an intimate posture. On the forehead is the temperature from that person, and the light smell of men''s perfume permeates the person''s breath between his breath, and the exhaled breath is almost intertwined. An Ruixin''s eyes shrunk slightly, and her face was even more blushing uncontrollably. "It doesn''t seem to be burning anymore." Ji Chengze didn''t notice An Ruixin''s abnormality. He raised his head again after confirming that the temperature had really dropped. As a result, he met An Ruixin''s red face at a glance, startled." Why is your face so red? Still hot?" "Cough cough, my face will feel a little hot when I wake up from sleep, and its okay." An Ruixin coughed to cover up her embarrassment, and changed the subject by the way, "What are you doing in the kitchen?" "I have cooked some porridge, are you hungry? Go wash it and it will be ready soon." "Well, good." An Ruixin nodded obediently, and ran back to the room as if to escape. After washing, An Ruixin felt uncomfortable with sweat, so she took another bath by the way. When ?? came out, Ji Chengze had already put things on the table. "You did this?" An Ruixin looked at the steamed buns, buns, fried dough sticks, and the bowl of hot porridge on the table with a surprised look. "I asked Aunt Li to come and teach me to cook the porridge early in the morning, and she brought the rest along the way." At this time, Ji Chengze has taken off the previous apron that destroyed the image, and instantly restored the usual elite aura, making An Ruixin a pity. I should just take a photo of his outfit with his mobile phone as a souvenir! Ji Chengze sat opposite An Ruixin and pushed the bowl of porridge in front of An Ruixin: "Aunt Li said you cant eat too greasy if you are sick. Eat one." "...I am not a pig, just drink this." An Ruixin moved the porridge in front of her, complaining in a low voice, but the curvature of her lips couldn''t be suppressed. It is true that she likes to listen to such nagging, especially... this persons nagging. Chapter 247： Spoil you forever An Ruixin lowered his head and drank the porridge. Although Ji Chengze was also eating, his attention was always on An Ruixin''s body. Seeing An Ruixin drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, Ji Chengze finally couldn''t help but ask: "The taste is okay?" "Well, it''s delicious." Although she didn''t have a fever again, the cold didn''t heal, and An Ruixin actually didn''t have any taste in her mouth. I can drink this bowl of porridge, thinking that Ji Chengze personally made this for himself. I always feel that the porridge in the bowl has also become warm and sweet. "I didn''t say I was going to travel for a week before, why did I come back so soon?" An Ruixin asked this question last night, but at that time she still had a fever and dizzy. Ji Chengze did not answer directly, and she did not continue to ask. Now that she is almost fine, and her mind is clear, she still feels that it is incredible that Ji Chengze will suddenly appear at her house at this time. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin ask about this, his eyes flickered, and he raised his head and said: "I heard about you, so I will be back." "Is it okay over there? My side is actually..." "Mingcheng is still there, it''s okay." Ji Mingcheng, who was left outside the province to be a cow and a horse: "..." "I''ve heard what your agent said about this time." Ji Chengze looked into An Ruixin''s eyes, and unabashedly showed his true emotions, "I''m very upset." An Ruixin trembled in her heart, subconsciously squeezed the spoon in her hand, lowered her head and said dully: "Sorry, I was too impulsive and caused you trouble." I have been in the circle for so long in my previous life, and I have encountered even more extreme things, and I can basically endure it before. Why can''t I help it this time? In the final analysis, it is because I have obtained too much in this life, and I have become greedy. Ji Chengze''s face grew gloomy after hearing An Ruixin''s words: "Do you think I am upset because of this?" "Huh?" Isn''t it? An Ruixin was dumbfounded, raised her head in surprise and looked at the opposite side, only to find that Ji Chengze stood up at some point, leaned over the table and leaned in front of her. "I''m angry because you didn''t tell me anything." "I..." An Ruixin opened her mouth, trying to say something, but found that she couldn''t say anything. "I am your boyfriend and your man. In the future, I will be your husband, your family, and the closest person to you in this world. But something happened to you, and you were wronged. The first thing you think of Not looking for me, but carrying it by yourself. Have you ever thought that I will feel distressed? Have you ever thought about how I feel when I see you lying in bed when you are sick?" An Ruixin finally realized what Ji Chengze cares about, her nose is sour, and her eyes are hotter: "I''m sorry, I''m just...just not used to it." I am not used to relying on one person. I am used to doing everything by one person and solving it by one person. She couldn''t open this mouth to ask for help, because... she was afraid of being rejected. Ji Chengze looked at her like this, sighed lightly, reached out and took An Ruixin''s head into his arms: "Then get used to it now." Habits to rely on me, accustomed to share everything about you with me, happy, happy, sad, painful, as long as it is yours, half of it will be given to me. Similarly, everything about me will be half of yours. An Ruixin buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms and complained with a crying voice: "You will spoil me like this." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, with a hint of seduction and cherishment, and softly promised: "It''s okay, I will spoil you forever." Chapter 248： Online melee An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had a sweet breakfast here, completely unaffected by the outside world. At this time, the online discussions about An Ruixins playing big names and beating people have gradually become heated and intensified. An Ruixin has never been on Weibo because of her illness, so it is naturally impossible to respond. But she does not respond, which does not mean that others are also silent. Not long after An Ruixin was exposed to these negative news, some of Nie Yiyis so-called "friends in the circle" stood up one by one to fight the injustices for Nie Yiyi, degrading An Ruixin to nothing, and even asked An Ruixin to make it public. Apologize to Nie Yiyi. Some artists who were unable to fight with An Ruixin and even Nie Yiyi have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Of course, not everyone is so downcast. Needless to say, Bai Tingxue, as An Ruixins senior sister, is under the same agent as An Ruixin. As soon as these negative news broke out, she supported An Ruixin on Weibo. "Junior sisters are not people who can hit people casually. The truth is never late. You don''t need to be too late. Many things are not unreported and the time is not here. The way of heaven revolves. It depends on who the heaven has spared!" Bai Tingxue''s words were very tough, which surprised many people. "I always feel Xuexue seems to know something." "know +1" "Xuexue and Xinxin belong to the same company, and the insiders know more than us. Since Xuexue dared to say this, I feel that this matter has never been so simple and hidden." "There is a secret +1, I sent a photo crying crying saying that I was being bullied. I always feel very hypocritical, and good-natured people run to bully you. What do you do? You know that Xinxin''s acting is better than her, and people look better , She''s the first female again, and the one who is full will run to find her second female in trouble." "I feel the truth upstairs, no matter what, since Xuexue has spoken, I must stand by An Ruixin this time!" Bai Tingxues fans naturally support idols unconditionally, but Nie Yiyis fans are not happy, and no matter how large Bai Tingxues fans are, they just tear it apart. "Bai Yinghou and that surnamed An belong to the same company, of course speak for her." "That''s it, I heard that the two were brought by the same agent. Is it possible to be forced if you don''t speak for her?" "It turns out that there was a queen who supported the **** woman surnamed Ann, no wonder that **** woman dared to be so defiant." Bai Tingxue is the queen of the movie, the number of fans, and the depth of background are by no means comparable to the current An Ruixin. But even if she has many fans and quality, she can''t hold back Nie Yiyi''s fans biting people like a mad dog, and the two fans are also inextricably torn apart for a while. And then Nie Wenjing, Tao Xinyuan and other friends who have cooperated with An Ruixin also sent out Weibo one after another, supporting An Ruixin. Zheng Fanghe directly stated that An Ruixin will be given priority for future dramas. This is already the most straightforward attitude he can express as a director. How can an actor who can make the director miss him, how can he play a big role in embarrassing the same crew members? Of course, this group of people who helped An Ruixin speak were also besieged. And it is worth mentioning that there is another special person in this group, and that is Du Yiyang, who will play the leading role in "Good Luck". Chapter 249： Two videos After ??Nie Yiyi posted that Weibo on the Internet, the crew of "The Good Luck" has remained tight-lipped. From the director to the staff, and even the other actors in the same crew, they were all witnesses to the incident at the time, but no one spoke up from the beginning to the end. No matter if it was speaking for An Ruixin or Nie Yiyi. Nie Yiyis fans quickly discovered this after attacking An Ruixin, and rushed to the crews official blog, asking the crew to speak for Nie Yiyi. After a long time of noisy, found that the crew did not respond at all, he began to curse, angrily criticize the crew for the unfair treatment of Nie Yiyi, and even began to accuse the crew of being taken over by An Ruixin''s backstage. This is the case, the crew still did not say a word until Du Yiyangs Weibo was posted. "Du Yiyang: What is the cause of your injury, everyone knows in their hearts, don''t take the tolerance of others as the capital of your indulgence. Sooner or later there will be arbitration on who is right and who is wrong." After posting this Weibo, Du Yiyang received calls from several friends. Of course, these friends were out of consideration for him, and asked him to delete the Weibo as soon as possible. Don''t run into this muddy water. But Du Yiyang was stubbornly stubborn once in a while. He had been in the circle for so long and had not been able to make his mark. Naturally, he suffered much more than ordinary people, so he would treat An Rui who also suffered unfair treatment on the crew. Xin was particularly sympathetic. An Ruixin did what he wanted to do a long time ago but he didn''t dare to do. Although the consequences of doing so were more serious than expected, when he saw An Ruixin was slandered like that, he finally endured Can''t help but want to stand up and say a word for her. Even if he knows that his own words are soft and it doesn''t make much difference, he still wants to say, because these words of him are not only for Nie Yiyi, but also for those who have suppressed him through acting embarrassment. Du Yiyang hung up the phone, squeezed both hands, and breathed out lightly. His career is just getting better, not comparable to the superior predecessors, it''s not a big deal to start again after a fall. At this moment, Du Yiyang doesnt know that just because he posted this Weibo, his future star journey has undergone earth-shaking changes. Of course, these are all things later. Du Yiyang''s Weibo inevitably received siege from Nie Yiyi''s fans and the navy. Nie Yiyis fans cursed that he was bought by An Ruixin, in disguise that he had some abnormal relationship with An Ruixin. Some passers-by and the navy speculated that this may be the reason that the crew deliberately caused the topic to stir up the topic. The heroine, the male and the female, staged a triangular battle, which is actually comparable to the contemporary palace fight. At this moment, Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company suddenly released two videos, which once again detonated the topic. The two videos, one is An Ruixin turning her head to look at Nie Yiyi, and coldly said to her: "Don''t waste our time." The other is An Ruixin indifferently raised her hand and slapped Nie Yiyi severely. Nie Yiyi''s face was incredulous and his eyes were red. As soon as these two videos came out, An Ruixin''s charge of embarrassing Nie Yiyi with a big name was taken seriously, and the online comments became more and more one-sided. The previous artists who spoke for An Ruixin have also become a punching bag for public opinion. At the same time, Ji Chengyi in the public relations department of Yaosheng Group stood in front of a computer and stared at the two specially intercepted videos. A cold light flew across his eyes and flashed. "That crew..." Chapter 250： Complete video When the incident began to ferment, Ji Chengyi asked the crew to personally discuss with the director the two videos of An Ruixin and Nie Yiyi''s conflict. Who ever thought that the director pushed three things and blocked four, and rejected their request on the grounds that the internal video of the crew should not be arbitrarily outflowed. But now this video is still extracted, and it has also been trimmed out of context, and only the part that is most unfavorable to An Ruixin has been extracted. Just because Qihua is their second investor in this drama, the crew did not hesitate to stand on Nie Yiyi''s side, and even more so at the expense of offending Yaosheng and the Ji family. I have to say that this director is really better than he thought...short-sighted. It seems that Yaocheng has been too quiet in the past two years, so that all cats and dogs feel that they can step on their heads and show off their power. "President, what should we do now?" The public relations staff in front of the computer turned to look at Ji Chengyi, and asked tremblingly. For an artist, the big boss, who has always been active only on the top floor, actually visited their public relations department in person. What is the origin of this An Ruixin? The members of the public relations department felt like a cat''s paw was scratching in their hearts. They were extremely curious, but no one dared to really ask. If this kind of thing is not handled well, it is a big matter of losing a job! Ji Chengyi chuckled after hearing the mans words, Weve been bullied on us, what else can we do? The public sector began to prepare for publication, and other departments followed closely. Everyone in the Public Department was shocked when they heard Ji Chengyis words, and their eyes were amazingly bright. After being suppressed for a night, they can finally start to fight back! At that time, those who cursed An Ruixin on the Internet saw these two videos more like chicken blood, yin and yang cursed An Ruixin strangely. "How long has this woman been in the entertainment industry and has been so swollen? Playing big cards and beating people, really treats herself as an onion!" "Yes! I hate this kind of green tea **** who relies on the relationship to use resources to bully others, disgusting!" "I feel so sorry for Yiyi, I was beaten up, if anyone dared to beat me like this, no matter who she is, I''m sure to slap her back! Beat her to death!" "Before I kept saying that where are the people who believe in that bitch, are their faces hurting? The videos are all out, what else can you deny this time?" An Ruixins fans were so scolded that they could not fight back, and had to keep silent with tears. They have no evidence at all to prove An Ruixin, rushing out and arguing with others will only make An Ruixin black. A small number of people can''t persist and choose to quit, but most of them are still waiting for An Ruixin and An Ruixin''s agency to reply, hoping that they can vindicate An Ruixin and bring things a turn for the better. Fortunately, Yaosheng did not live up to their hopes. Ten minutes after Qihua sent the video, a video was quickly released, which was more complete and clearer than the two small videos of Qihua. "Since the videos are all released, why not release the full version? Is it interesting to take this out of context and guide public opinion to discredit our artists? Does it really mean that Yaosheng doesn''t exist?" At the moment, basically everyone is staring at An Ruixin and Yaosheng. When Yaoshengs official blog responds, they immediately rushed into the official blog and opened the video. And this stamp, the crowd of onlookers who were eating melons were dumbfounded, and the fans of Nie Yiyi and the navy who were chasing over and prepared to swear. Chapter 251： Role reversal The content of the video started when An Ruixin and Nie Yiyi officially started filming the second scene. Nie Yiyi in front of the camera looked savage and excited and raised his hand towards An Ruixin and slapped it, almost hitting An Ruixin. Rui Xin''s face. When many people saw this, they even went back and took a look at An Ruixin''s movements, and found that when Nie Yiyi slapped her over, she took a small step back in panic. Even if he moved back a small step, he was almost hit. If he didn''t move back, everyone knew where the slap would fall. Many people''s hearts clicked on the video to continue watching. This video was shot by Shan Muyu on the side, so when the director called out the card, the video did not end. Nie Yiyi looked regretful after filming the scene, and he wanted to harmonize the staff and the director. I took all the arrogant gestures in. "Excuse me, I was a bit too entertaining just now, my hands are slippery." This sentence Nie Yiyi once used to say that An Ruixin was perfunctory to the crew, but now it has become a reminder to reveal the secret of Nie Yiyi''s ugly face. And the yelling that she couldn''t bear after that became a big deal for many people to attack. At the end of the video, everyone finally saw the so-called "An Ruixin playing big cards and beating people" video clips released by Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company. Omitting the previous foreshadowing, just seeing the last video, everyone would think that An Ruixin bullied others, but now seeing the full version of the video, the situation has suddenly reversed. An Ruixin is bullying others, it is clear that she has been bullied by others, and she can''t bear it and finally broke out. "Fuck, what a reversal of the gods! For a long time, the person who is embarrassed is that person Nie. If he fails to hit someone, he is beaten. It is so bad that he even bites someone else in his heart!" "My God, the entertainment industry is too messy, and it''s just a reversal. It''s better for melon-eating audiences to stay neutral and watch the excitement. Don''t stand in groups to prevent future slaps." "Who said that An Ruixin used a big name to buy out the crew and oppress the newcomers? How do I think it is the other way around? These days, actors can urge the director to make a film in such a rush, and the director still looks like this for granted, obviously I saw that Nie Yiyi deliberately tried to beat people, but he didn''t even see anything, and let her bully people like this." "That''s it! Xinxin is clearly the one who is embarrassed. Is this director blind?" "The big guy who said that we Xinxin played big cards before, do you have a pain in your face?" An Ruixins fans finally waited for the chance to fight back, and they all got excited. They caught this video and began to fight back immediately. Nie Yiyis fans are still unwilling to believe what they have seen after watching the video, and are struggling to deceive themselves and others. "Did you see that this is filming? Maybe the crew asked Yiyi to do this." "Filming? When Qihua released the video before, you guys scolded the most badly. Why didn''t you think it was filming? Now that you changed to Nie Yiyi, you just ran out and said it was filming? , I dont read much, but Im still in my head. Who would really slap in the face when filming? Didnt you see your weak little white lotus looking as if you were about to swallow our Xinxin?" Chapter 252： Zoom in Nie Yiyis fans were upset by this newly released video. They were so bluntly accused, and their mentality collapsed completely, and they began to become impatient with what they said. "It was said that the crew may have asked Yiyi to do this, what else do you want?" "What we don''t want, we just want to give Xinxin justice. If it is really requested by the crew, then why did Nie Yiyi say that? Shouldn''t she accuse Xinxin of retreating?" "That is, with the aggressive temperament of that woman in the video, how could she suffer? If it were the request of the crew, she would have been embarrassed and pleased with this." "Na Yiyi may not be intentional. She said that her hand slipped and apologized. Why are you holding on to this point? Is she the one who was beaten in the end?" Several fans of ??Nie Yiyi seemed to have found a reason to justify after seeing this message and rushed to appear. "Yeah, anyway, it''s not right to hit someone." "That is, it is the woman who beats people, but now what is the reason for accusing us Yiyi?" "The two virgins upstairs have completed the identification of the white lotus. Someone wanted to hit you on the left cheek but did not hit you. They even wanted to stretch your right cheek to be beaten. I wish you will be beaten into a pig head in the future and never fight back. No thank!" "If you don''t want to beat people, can people beat you? After all, this is Nie Yiyi''s own work. If he can''t beat others, he starts to sell miserable pretends on the Internet. Isn''t it pretty proud to yell at people in the crew? Don''t pretend to be a victim!" "On the top floor, there are people who like this kind of two-sided, different-looking green tea bitch. Are you blind?" "Hands slippery? Apology? Do you see her expression resembling an apology? Yaowu is about the same! And you didn''t see that the woman hit Xinxin''s face with her hand when the second shot was started? What if Xinxin? If you don''t fight back, can you really just stand and get slapped in the face by her?" The two groups of people are quarrelsome, but Ji Chengyi is a little worried. This video is a clarification, but in another video, if Qihua is asked to use the topic, it may still happen. However, Ji Chengyis worries did not last long, because soon the full version of another An Ruixin video appeared on the Internet, and this video was released...the stars can be picked! "Hands can pick the stars: do you really think I can''t get this video with the support of the crew? Haha" Members of the ??Public Relations Department and Ji Chengyi noticed the movement of this account for the first time. Ji Chengyi has been following An Ruixins Weibo for the convenience of watching his elder brother and his sister-in-laws adultery. Naturally, he knows what hand-picked stars are An Ruixins loyal iron fan and a technical iron fan. Before seeing this person peeling off the skin of those black An Ruixin navy soldiers, I was a bit disapproved, but now seeing this video, Ji Chengyi really kneels! "Hahahaha, I know that Star Tada hasn''t spoken for so long, and he is definitely holding back his big move. It''s true!" "Xing Chen Da''s strength mocking face, let me see what big tricks Xing Chen Da has released this time." An Ruixins fans immediately rushed into the Weibo of Pickable Stars and opened the video. At first, they were a little bit of joy of turning over. Later, the more they saw, the more ugly their face became. They saw almost a quarter of them. At that time, most people were already out of anger! Chapter 253： Think carefully Compared with the previous videos, the length of this video can definitely be regarded as conscience, nearly an hour before and after. At first, everyone thought it was a satirical statement, but when I clicked it in, I realized that it turned out to be a "good show." Under the dark night, everyone clearly saw An Ruixin being pushed into the cold fountain by Nie Yiyi. After that, Nie Yiyi cursed a few words, he must be all over, stayed for a long time, and the director called a card. An Ruixin did not come up in the pool. She just stayed like that. When the director continued to shout to start filming, she dived down, pretending to have just been pushed into the water and struggling to emerge again. Nie Yiyi cursed again, and after a few curses, he started to get stuck again, and the director shouted card again. As for more than a dozen times, An Ruixin stayed in the water, repeating the posture of descending, emerging, then descending, and emerging again. Not only one camera captured this scene at the shooting site, so the edited video also has a certain angle conversion, but the time and video content below the video can basically be connected. The video for nearly an hour recorded all the details of the two shooting the scene, and it also allowed everyone to witness An Ruixin''s face from the beginning of rosy to pale as paper. When she came out of the water, An Ruixin was trembling all over, so that Nie Yiyi was still reluctant to give up. Be patient and see the last fans explode in place. After seeing this video, the grievances and anger accumulated over the course of the day finally could not stop the car anymore and vented out presumptuously. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I''m going to explode, this woman...this woman..." "Upstairs calmly, although I also drew my sword and hacked people, it is illegal to injure people, and it is even more illegal to kill." "Ahhhhh, I can''t bear it anymore. At the end of the video, my manager''s sister wanted to take Xinxin away. When the woman slapped Xinxin and said that Xinxin wasted everyone''s time, I really wished to slap it over. I really feel sorry for Xinxin! " "Yes, yes, I was also angry when I saw that scene, but from here you can see how shameless this woman is. I deliberately slowed down the crew''s progress and embarrassed Xinxin. In the end, I even accused Xinxin, no wonder she would Do this kind of beating and still sell miserable things on the Internet! "Let me take it! I really have seen a strange flower, I have never seen such a strange flower! Such a superb product should be put back into the stomach of her parents and remade!" "What a hatred! What a hatred! What did Xinxin do to offend this woman to be so abused by her, I really am mad at me!" "It''s terrible, seeing this video, I was a little grateful that Xinxin did it. If this is not slapped back, who knows if this woman will pretend to forget the words like in this video, and then take the opportunity to keep slapping Xinxin in the face. ." "Fuck it, upstairs, don''t scare me. It''s already distressed enough, and my heart is about to jump out of shock when you say that." "Think carefully and fear the extreme." "Think carefully!" "Hey, I was so scared that I was crying like a dog. Let me go down and soothe my little heart." "Wow, I cried loudly, the squeezing in the circle is terrible, and it hurts Xinxin." An Ruixins fans exploded in a blowout, but Nie Yiyis fans were completely confused. At this time, Nie Yiyi, who had been paying attention to the dynamics on the Internet, was so angry that he broke the glass beside him when he watched him turn from a favorable side to a passive side. Chapter 254： The crew suffers "Damn it, didn''t you mean that these videos have been destroyed? Why do they still appear on the Internet?" Nie Yiyi stared at the messages on the Internet that devalued her to nothing. His eyes were red, and his face was ugly. The assistant next to ?? lowered his head slightly, afraid to speak. Nie Yiyi was angry for a while, seeing that the public opinion on the Internet became more and more unfavorable to him, and finally gave birth to a little guilty conscience and fear, and messed up his hands and feet. "What should we do? What should we do now?" Although Nie Yiyi is defiant, she is not completely brainless. Seeing the increasingly exaggerated curses on the Internet, she knows very well that if she continues to let it go, she may be true in this circle. I can''t keep going. Nie Yiyi paced back and forth in the room anxiously, and then he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, his eyes gleamed slightly, "Mr. Wang, yes, Mr. Wang, I still have Mr. Wang." As if grasping the last straw, Nie Yiyi picked up the coat on the sofa and rushed out. However, Nie Yiyi at this time does not know that what is happening now is just the beginning, a bigger crisis is still ahead, and the backer she relies on will not be able to protect herself. Because of the two videos released one after another, the wind on the Internet has reversed, and it has become more and more lively. Afterwards, I dont know who started it. Not only Nie Yiyi, the protagonist of the incident, but also the silent crew also began to be condemned and attacked. "Ahhhh, Xinxin is so pitiful, the scene of leaving with a bath towel in the end is so sad that I want to cry." "Want to cry +1, Xinxin clearly worked so hard, why is she always hacked? Somehow I missed Xinxin''s last crew. Although it was unpleasant because of a certain woman at the beginning, everyone in the crew stood up to Xinxin at that time. Speaking, but this time? Except for the male protagonist, are everyone dead?" "Yes, yes, and everyone didn''t see what the stars said greatly? There is the support of the crew, and the crew is supporting Nie Yiyi. No wonder they know the whole story but keep silent, and let everyone discredit Xinxin." "Ah, ah, the spicy chicken crew, for this crew, the director has been black all his life, and Qiu Xinxin refuses to perform this drama. Even if it is released in the future, he will definitely not watch it." "On the top floor, the crew will be black all the time, and the director will be black all the time. Who is the director of this show? I won''t be able to watch any of the plays he directs in the future." "Agree, resist this bad ethos in the entertainment industry." The crew and director were repeated rounds, and the only one who survived was Du Yiyang. "The male protagonist is more conscientious. When Xinxin became the target of the public, he knew to come out and speak for her." "Yes, my little brother has a very right attitude, even if he is attacked by some brain fans, he has not deleted his blog until now, good guy!" "Ah, I suddenly like this soft and cute man, this is another cp of Xinxin, look at this tender face, it should be a sibling love." "Sister and brother love gods, so shy!" Du Yiyang stared dumbfoundedly at the many fans who suddenly flooded into his Weibo, but this time, it was not verbal abuse, but all kinds of cute likes and funny teasing. Another beneficiary, that is, An Ruixins former crew director, Zheng Fanghe, who was accidentally pulled out for comparison, is obviously much calmer than him. Staring at the direction of public opinion on the computer screen that has basically begun to fall apart, director Zheng Da, who knows who is guiding behind him, extinguished the cigarette in his hand, smiled and shook his head: "Hey, this kid..." Chapter 255： Fatal blow Ji Chengyi obviously did not expect the power of the two videos to be so powerful, especially when the second video was released, the pressure of public opinion was really not something ordinary people could bear. However, he is not a little boy who has never seen the world before. When he saw the Internet, he pointed the finger at the crew of "Good Luck" and immediately asked the Public Relations Department to issue two more announcements. One is about An Ruixin, issued by Shan Muyu. Mainly explained that the reason An Ruixin has not responded so far is because she has a high fever after filming the two scenes. She has been recuperating for the past two days and cannot come up to interact with everyone. Fortunately, the fever has gone back now, and I believe it will return soon, so that everyone does not have to worry too much, and I am grateful to the fans for maintaining An Ruixin during this period. The other statement was issued by Yaosheng''s official blog. The general content was about the unfair treatment An Ruixin received in the crew. The company researched and decided that An Ruixin would not be allowed to participate in the play. For the TV series directed by the director, all the artists under Yaosheng will not participate. As soon as these two statements came out, An Ruixins fans were delighted, but the director who was named was shocked. You should know that Yao Sheng is also the top in the circle no matter what, although most of the old-time artists of this company have gone to make movies, and he can''t get along with him. In addition, Yaosheng basically includes nearly 80% of the traffic niche and Xiaohua in the entire entertainment circle. He is a young director who makes urban idol dramas. What he lacks is these popular artists who can make him famous. Now, Yao Sheng says that all the artists of the company will not participate in his TV series in the future, which means that he has lost half of the circle in the world. It wasn''t until this moment that he finally realized what mistake he had made. However, the director quickly realized that the test he had to face was not just the unilateral ban of Yaosheng, but also the withdrawal of investors! The first investor to withdraw was the biggest investor in the show mentioned before. An Ruixin, the heroine, was originally set by him, but he was treated like this after joining the crew. Investors were consciously refuted. Now, as soon as An Ruixin announces that she will no longer appear in this drama, she will divest herself directly without any room for negotiation. And other investors, after knowing the facts on the Internet, also expected that the show would definitely be compensated in the future, and rushed to start withdrawing funds. The director who got the news was weak on the spot, knowing that it was because of a difference in his own thoughts that the general situation was gone. He, it''s over! Different from the nearly brain-dead attack by Nie Yiyis fans before, the blow to the crew and the director this time is undoubtedly huge and irretrievable. An Ruixins fans have been crying for An Ruixin to resign from the show. Now that the wish is fulfilled, they naturally raise their hands in favor. "That''s how it should be. Such a crew does not wait for the best. Who knows what kind of abuse Xinxin will suffer after returning?" "Well, Xinxin has a fever, sickness, and pain. It must be that the scene in the water was frozen. If you do this a few more times, let alone filming, your life will be lost." "Samely, I hope Xinxin can recover well and get better soon. Little Xingxing has been waiting for Xinxin." "The broker sister takes good care of Xinxin, we will always wait for Xinxin." "Fortunately, Xinxin chose a good company, and will make her way for Xinxin. Otherwise, Xinxin doesnt know what kind of grievance she has to suffer today." Chapter 256： Lost the vest "Good company +1" "Good company+2" "Good company+10086" "" Driven by An Ruixins fans, Yaoshengs previous statement, Is it true that we Yaosheng does not exist? was quickly topped on Weibo, and the media would not let it go when the topic was so hot. This opportunity. How they criticized Yaosheng before, how they criticize Qihua now, how they praised Qihua before, now they praise Yaosheng how to praise Yaosheng, the inconsistent face is really beyond the reach of Sichuan Opera. Suddenly, all the winds reversed, such as "Yao Sheng rushes to the crown as an artist", "Yao Sheng talks about new directors for the maintenance of newcomers", "The importance of choosing a good host, Yao Sheng''s maintenance of newcomers is well received" and other popular titles One by one, it has become a popular topic for the major media to scramble for. In contrast, Nie Yiyis company, Qihua, has become a villainous company that shields artists and suppresses newcomers in the eyes of everyone because of Nie Yiyi. The statement that Nie Yiyis fans had previously applauded and was ready to sue An Ruixin has now become a sharp knife hanging over their heads, a reminder, which may discredit their company at any time. Such a change, not to mention those fans who support An Ruixin, even Ji Chengyi, the "black hand" behind the scenes, did not think of it. After the shock, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but chuckled. The secret way, his future sister-in-law, is really a treasure. Originally just wanted to help her vent her anger, but unexpectedly helped her own a beautiful advertisement for her company. This is all right, Yaoshengs good reputation has gone up, and Qihuas reputation has been ruined. In the future, whenever there is a newcomer who wants to develop in the entertainment circle, with such a live advertisement as An Ruixin, Yaosheng will definitely become their first choice. And Qihua, with Nie Yiyi''s previous conviction, as long as he is a little bit brainy, he probably won''t want to go in and make a show. Ji Chengyi Le Taotao was thinking about how to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attract a few more cash cows into his company, but the phone rang at this time. Ji Chengyi glanced down at his mobile phone screen, and when he saw the extremely dazzling word "brother", he was so frightened that he almost didn''t throw the phone out directly. My old brother is not good at staying at home to take care of his sister-in-law, what should I call myself for? Is it true that you are ready to settle accounts with yourself? ! After swallowing hard, Ji Chengyi walked out the door of the public relations department with his mobile phone, and signaled the members of the public relations department to release the prepared follow-up news. "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi''s tone was very flattering, with a hint of flattery. However, the person on the other end of the phone did not seem to receive the disguised begs of my brother for mercy at all, and said straight to the point: I cant even get a video, I should send you abroad to practice again. "No, brother, what kind of ghost experience going abroad once again I will die, really will die!" Ji Chengyi wailed for a while, but then thought that his brother is not at home with his sister-in-law? How do you know that you can''t get the video? Could it be... Ji Chengyi''s head turned frantically. Afterwards, it seemed that he had thought of something. He turned his head and glanced at the door of the public relations department. Then he glanced down at his mobile phone, and a crazy guess arose spontaneously. "Brother, what hand can pick the stars... is it you?" "Ok." Ji Chengyi: "!" Chapter 257： Dare to be sullen again Hand-picking stars is his brother? ! The one who is particularly active on the Internet and is like a stubborn fan every day snatches his future sister-in-laws Weibo sofa, and from time to time he personally goes into the water and tears up those black fans. The hand-pickable star who was mistaken by his sister-in-laws fans as a technical house girl turned out to be His brother! Is this world fantasy? ! Ji Chengze didn''t feel much before. Now that he knew that this "hand-pickable star" was his brother, he immediately felt something was wrong. If he remembers correctly, the fan group of the future sister-in-law seems to be called Xiaoxingxing, right? Brother, if you give such a name, the wolf''s ambition is obvious! This is showing off, this is absolutely showing off, brother, dare you **** dare to be a little bit more sullen! Ji Chengyi secretly spit out in his heart, took a deep breath, as if thinking of something, tentatively asked: "Does my sister-in-law know about this?" The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "She doesn''t know." Ji Chengyi: "..." So you are yy people who are secretly paying attention to others, and are secretly poking in a little vest. Brother, do you want to be such an idiot? Are you still my wise and domineering big brother? Couldn''t it be possessed by something dirty? Of course, Ji Chengyi didn''t dare to spit out his old brother so straightforwardly, so he had to silently turn a topic: "Brother, how did you know that I couldn''t get that video?" Before, his brothers attitude was clearly that he intended to give all the power to himself, and accompany the sick future sister-in-law with peace of mind, and wait until the end to clean up that Nie Yiyi. Why did you suddenly change your mind and pay attention to these two videos? I also knew I couldn''t get another paragraph and shot it myself. Ji Chengze didn''t sell it, and said frankly: "Manager Xinxin told me." It turned out that Shan Muyu contacted Ji Chengze when she heard that the crew refused to call out the filming footage of An Ruixin and Nie Yiyi''s first scene. Ji Chengze understood the whole story and didnt say anything. He hung up the phone and hacked directly into the database of the crew and post-editing staff, and made a copy of the video before those people destroyed the video. Learning that it was Shan Muyus secret, Ji Chengyi had a bitter expression. When he was thinking about deducting her salary, he heard his elder brother''s cold question: "How did I tell you when I left?" Ji Chengyi shuddered, and said cautiously: "Watch your sister-in-law, and protect your sister-in-law." "The results of it?" Ji Chengyi looked disheveled. "I am very upset about this time." Ji Er Shao wants to cry without tears. "I heard that you recently got close to the Taoist lady." The topic of Ji Chengze turned so fast that Ji Chengyi couldn''t react to it for a long time. When he realized what Ji Chengze had said, his face turned pale, and he exclaimed: "Brother, don''t scare me, what do you want to do!" It was the first time that Ji Chengze saw Ji Chengyi such a nervous person, raised his eyebrows, and sneered: "It seems that you and this Miss Tao family have a good relationship." "Miss Tao Family?" Ji Chengyi heard Ji Chengze suddenly mentioned Tao Xinyuan and thought that his eldest brother was planning to embarrass Tao Xinyuan, but when he heard the latter sentence, he faintly noticed a hint of tediousness. "Dont you know? The female star surnamed Tao you recently chased is the eldest lady of Dow Enterprise, the youngest daughter of the chairman of Dow Group, and the younger sister of Tao Shunming." Chapter 258： look at you Ji Chengyi is completely baffled now. The scale of Dow''s enterprise is similar to that of Bai Tingxue''s company, and it is the top five big group in S city. It''s just that Dow is mainly engaged in jewelry, while Bai Tingxue''s family is mainly responsible for real estate. There is no conflict between the two businesses, and they have not had much contact with each other. The Ji family and the Bai family are family friends. The Bai Tao family has relatively little contact. Naturally, the Ji familys relationship circle will not extend to the Tao family for no reason. Therefore, Ji Chengyi has only seen this company in major business magazines. No wonder that when he met that guy at Tao Xinyuan''s house that day, he felt a little familiar inexplicably. I originally thought it was because the two brothers and sisters looked a little alike, but now that I think about it, it has nothing to do with the appearance of the two brothers and sisters, but I have seen a photo of that guy in a magazine before! Ji Chengyi was regretful and entangled because of suddenly knowing this shocking news, and before he was relieved, he received the merciless blow and ridicule from his own brother. "I heard that the elder brother of a girl doesn''t seem to have a very good impression of you. Our company has some business dealings with Dow recently. Originally, I was going to say two good things for you. I need to do this again." Ji Chengyi was in a daze, crying without tears: "...Brother, you are my brother!" "Even my sister-in-law can''t protect me, why do you want your brother?" "...What do you really want to do?" Damn, you just don''t want a brother if you have a wife! Ji Chengze did not speak, and directly defaulted. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath, his head heated up, and he shouted, "Brother, if you dont help me, I will tell my sister-in-law about your secretly following your sister-in-law when you open a trumpet!" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, both ends of the phone fell into a dead silence. After a while, Ji Chengze''s voice came again, but with a shivering chill: "Are you threatening me?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Is it too late for me to regret it now? "Ha ha." Response to Ji Chengyi is another mockery of Ji Chengze, and...the busy tone of the phone being hung up. Ji Chengyi''s face was muffled by the word huh, and he stared blankly at the reminder sign that he had been hung up on the phone screen. was stiff for a while, suddenly awakened, and hurriedly called back, but the response he got was: "The number you dialed is in progress, please try again later." Punch off and dial again, what you get is still: "The number you dialed is in the middle of a call, please try again later." No matter how many times Ji Chengyi dialed in the past, all he heard was such a prompt tone. After coming down several times, Ji Chengyi finally noticed something was wrong, his eyes stared, and he wanted to poke a hole in the phone screen. Fucking, eldest brother wouldn''t have blacked himself out! Did he completely offend Big Brother? A Tao Shunming is enough to cause him a headache, plus a brother, ah, ah... will be killed! On the other side, he dropped the simple and rude words, hung up the phone, and dragged people into the blacklist by the way, President Ji put away his cell phone silently and walked back to the lobby. An Ruixin is sitting on the sofa in the lobby watching TV. It can be seen that she is watching so seriously that Ji Chengze even walked behind her and didn''t notice it. Ji Chengze frowned and frowned, "What makes you look so fascinated?" An Ruixin was stunned, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and slowly opened a bright smile: "Look at you." Chapter 259： I know you best Ji Chengyi was startled, it seemed that An Ruixin would answer like this: "Look at me?" The smile on An Ruixin''s face remained unchanged, and she pointed to the TV screen not far away. Ji Chengze then noticed that the reality show they had filmed before turned out to be shown on TV. "We went out on a date before and couldnt finish watching it. Just now when I have time, I registered a member online and watched it on TV." Knowing that An Ruixin was looking at herself, Ji Chengze''s face was slightly awkward, and a blush was quickly passed over his face, and he walked to An Ruixin and sat down. An Ruixin fell down, resting her head on his thigh, and continued to look down. In the beginning, Ji Chengze enjoyed such a quiet time, but gradually he became a little dissatisfied, especially after seeing An Ruixins smile from time to time. An Ruixin was looking up, her face was suddenly broken, and the face was Ji Chengze''s familiar face: "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, his face was displeased: "The real person is here, just look at me." "Huh?" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, feeling that this scene was a bit familiar. , this guy is not even eating his own jealousy! How could a big man be so awkward and so...cute! Forced to hold back her smile, An Ruixin nodded obediently: "Okay, look at you. What did you do just now?" "Go to Cheng Yi and talk about the company." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Is it Nie Yiyi''s business?" An Ruixin already knew about those things on Weibo. Nie Wenjing, Baishuangxue and others'' maintenance made her very touched, and the support from the little stars made her very heartwarming, even with what Nie Yiyi originally framed. The tone was not as suffocated as expected. Ji Chengze knew what An Ruixin was worried about, touched An Ruixin''s head, and whispered comforting: "Well, it''s okay, there''s me." An Ruixin turned over and changed to a more comfortable position: "Actually, I never thought about doing things too far." The reason why Shan Muyu was allowed to shoot the video was to prevent her from doing it. This circle was originally chaotic. The black ones could be called white, and the white ones could also be called black. In order to protect herself, she had to take some measures. Just after the filming was taken, she didn''t immediately let Shan Muyu put it on the Internet. In fact, she was giving Nie Yiyi a chance, the last chance. But obviously, Nie Yiyi is not a person who knows how to seize opportunities. Ji Chengze frowned: "It''s not your fault. Letting her go on like this will only make her hurt more people." God knows how much he wanted to cross the computer screen when he saw these two videos and reached out to strangle the woman. An Ruixin did not speak any more, adjusted her posture, An Xin was nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms. After a while, Ji Chengze seemed to have thought of something again, and asked tentatively: "That Du Yiyang, who is familiar with you?" An Ruixin was taken aback, thinking that Du Yiyang was desperate to post to support herself when the crew was silent. Is this man jealous again? And every time you are jealous, the words you say are almost the same. Is this considered euphemistic or straightforward? Thinking like this, An Ruixin suddenly reached out and hugged Ji Chengzes neck, pulled herself closer to him, and stared at him with a sly face: No, Im not familiar with him, Im not familiar with other men. , I know you best." Chapter 260： Hooliganism Ji Chengze didn''t expect An Ruixin to suddenly get close. Being pulled in this way, she drew a few minutes closer. The distance between the two of them was only a few centimeters in an instant. Ji Chengze looked at himself reflected in An Ruixins eyes, and suddenly remembered that he and An Ruixin were watching each other like this on the small rooftop that day, little by little, cautiously approaching each other, feeling that they were with each other. Breathing intertwined, heart beating at the same speed, then... Ji Chengze almost instinctively leaned down to look for An Ruixins lips, wanting to taste the soft and warm taste of the lips in the memory again. However, just one second before the lips of the two of them were about to touch each other, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, standing in front of the two of them, covering Ji Chengze''s mouth. "and many more!" Ji Chengze was pushed back a bit by that hand, and his face was a little dark: "What''s the matter?" "I have a cold, and I will spread it to you if I get too close." An Ruixin''s face was reddish, struggling to get up. This time she was really hurt by soaking in water. Not to mention having a high fever, she also caused a bad cold by the way. Although the fever has subsided, the cold is still not healed, and they speak with heavy nasal sounds. They are very close to Ji Chengze who are infected... "Isn''t that better?" An Ruixin''s movements stopped, and he looked up at Ji Chengze in surprise: "What?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hands and hugged the person back in his arms, but this time it was no longer for An Ruixin to pillow his legs, but instead to hold An Ruixin''s waist. "If I catch a cold, wouldn''t there be a ready reason to ask for a long vacation to accompany you?" "..." As a boss, you are so passive and sabotaged, do your employees know? An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s serious expression with surprise. Obviously, he was not joking, he really thought so. An Ruixin couldn''t help holding her forehead, and somehow a poem suddenly appeared in her mind: The spring night is very short and the day is high, and the king will not come early. was so scared that she immediately shivered, shook her head a few times, and drove out the untimely conjecture. "You have been staying with me, is there still a home on the company side, okay?" "I was on a business trip, so don''t worry about the company. As for home..." A smile flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes. "Grandpa and they already know about your illness. When I came, they told me to take good care of you. At you. I dont need to go home until I get better." What Ji Chengze didn''t tell An Ruixin was that the few people in the family knew what happened this time, and all of them were very angry. Knowing that An Ruixin was ill, she couldn''t wait to rush over to visit him immediately, but was stopped by him. The two-person world is rare, and he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. Fortunately, the guys in the family are still very acquainted. After he stopped them twice, they didn''t mention coming over again, and only asked him to take care of them. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the words. She remembered the warm and courteous treatment of her elders when she was in Ji''s house. Her face was reddened and she muttered in a low voice: "It''s just a small cold. Why did you tell Grandpa Ji them?" "I will know sooner or later, they also feel sorry for you." Ji Chengze didn''t want others to share too much energy with An Ruixin, squinted slightly and said in a dumb voice, "The problem is solved, let us do something just now. Let''s finish the work." Ji Chengze didn''t wait for An Ruixin''s response after speaking, he hugged An Ruixin''s waist and leaned over and kissed it. "Ah, you are a gangster! Hmm...hmm..." Chapter 261： Large-scale bed photo Ji Chengze and An Ruixin lived a humiliated world of two at home, but Nie Yiyi on the other side was in trouble again. The crowds who watched the incident of playing big cards and beating people thought that after the two videos were exposed, the matter should almost come to an end. But it turns out that they are still too naive. After two videos, a makeup artist suddenly jumped out to accuse Nie Yiyi of playing a big name on the set, and implied that Nie Yiyi had unclear nepotism with some senior members of the crew. The makeup artist said that he was once a member of the make-up team of "The Good Luck". On the first day of filming of the show, Nie Yiyi was dissatisfied with a female star surnamed An as the female number one, and he could only act as the female second. I was deliberately late. Later, because of this angry makeup artist, he unfortunately became Nie Yiyi''s makeup artist at the time, and was made difficult by him. I couldn''t speak for a while, and Nie Yiyi yelled, claiming that he had a backstage, and threatened to expel himself from the crew. In fact, she was indeed expelled from the crew soon after that. This testimony focused on naming Nie Yiyi''s big-name play and her so-called backstage. In this sensitive period, it quickly attracted a lot of attention. The so-called backstage theory reminds many people of the crew and the directors favoritism of Nie Yiyi that some people had unwittingly revealed before. Imagine that Nie Yiyi is only a female number two. Why can the crew and director be allowed to offend the female number one for her? Is there any trickery in this? Who is her backstage? What is the relationship between her and her backstage? The new discussion came as scheduled. Netizens have always had a lot of brains. Soon, the suspects extended from the crew directors and TV drama investors to the top executives of Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company. However, before they could discuss the reason, a long post hit everyone''s attention. The title of the post is "Ta Yipa, the fake white lotus and real green tea that was recently used to bully newcomers and sold miserably on Weibo." Click in and see, you can see a few photos of Nie Yiyi and various men going in and out of the scene. The publisher of the post looks like a big hand, the page layout is very neat, and the text narration is also very organized. . From top to bottom, for each picture posted, it will be detailed below on x, month and xx, who Nie Yiyi went in and out of which hotel or bar, and highlight the identity of the man who entered and exited these places with her. As soon as he slipped down, there were directors, producers, investors, and...the companys top executives, and none of the dozen or so men were repeating them. If only Nie Yiyi and the group of men came and went | the ambiguous photos of the place, the most shocking thing is that after these intimate photos that were just appetizers, the photos posted in the second half of the post turned out to be different. Become a large-scale... bed photo! "I rub, hot eyes, the original poster posted such a large-scale picture so early in the morning, are you not afraid of being invited to have tea by Uncle JC?" "Same as spicy eyes, when it''s over, my eyes are going to be blind, I''m going to be blind!" "It won''t work, it won''t work, you guys wait for me, wait for me to go down and wash my eyes and then come back." "After reading this post, there was a sudden rush of eagerness. Fuck the Lord, you have the ability to put photos in bed, and dont make mosaics if you have the ability!" Chapter 262： Re-exposure plastic surgery The bed photos sent out at the back of the post are quite large, and at a glance, they are full of white flesh. Although the key parts are mosaics, the protagonists face is clear without any modification. Some of the more boring onlookers counted up and down, and found that the number of bed photos from the back and the ambiguous photos from the front were the same. This message meant something self-evident. "It''s really a big white lotus flower, the goddess Fan who is abstinent before, and the queen is so good, it really has hot eyes." "I saw Qihua personally speak up for her before, and I still think this company is good, and I know that I love the artists. Now it seems that the company executives cherish their little mistress, right?" "With so many men, this woman is also a wave of waves!" "The face looks good, it makes me hard to see, no wonder I can hook up so many men." The photo of Nie Yiyis bed came out, and it was posted on the floor below, and all kinds of obscene language flooded in. The heat that finally dropped on Weibo immediately climbed back, but this time the protagonist was completely transformed. Nie Yiyi. However, this is just the beginning. Not long after the bed photo was exploded, another popular marketing account broke the photo of Nie Yiyi before the facelift. Plastic surgery is a crime that every female celebrity, especially a beautiful female celebrity, is most likely to be detained. Before Nie Yiyis fans once ridiculed An Ruixin for beating people because she was jealous that Nie Yiyi was more beautiful than her. Of course, this statement soon made An Ruixin and the people who eat melons ironic. In fairness, although Nie Yiyi''s appearance is not as good as An Ruixin, she can be regarded as a beautiful beauty, especially her 34D bust that fascinates many men. Before that, she has gained a lot of death. Loyal male fan. But now, after she was exposed to plastic surgery, she has once again subverted everyone''s cognition. The few photos exposed by ?? are mostly private photos of Nie Yiyi in his school days. Nie Yiyi in the photos still looks a little green. Both his face and facial features are quite different from the present, and his skin tone is more than one grade darker than it is now. In short, he is an ordinary person who is so ordinary that he may not be seen in the crowd. It seems that this is not accurate enough. With Nie Yiyi''s original appearance, it will still attract the attention of others when thrown into the crowd, but this attention is not a compliment. Some people in this world can at least make people look comfortable even if they are born ordinary, but Nie Yiyi obviously does not belong to this kind of person. Her original lip shape is a bit too prominent, matching her facial features, will give people a particularly embarrassing feeling, not ugly, but it is not very comfortable. Compared with her current face again, it is really a sky and an underground. For a while, Nie Yiyis fans who were still going to be dying to struggle for a few moments all turned on the fan-to-black mode. The moment they saw the original face, they all felt the shame and resentment of being deceived. Good-looking people these years have privileges, and if they do something wrong, they will have a lot of face value fans who do not distinguish right from wrong with various maintenance, unswervingly. If you look ugly, let alone anything else, your first impression is very problematic. No matter what you do, you will be looked at with colored glasses. The law of ?? also applies at this time. How much Nie Yiyi''s fans supported her before, and how strong they rebounded at this time. Chapter 263： Really planted "I took it for a long time, and it turned out to be a beautiful woman." "Fantasy is broken, fans turn black completely, see debts, never see!" "Originally, I took a shot at those beds, but when I clicked it and saw the original face, the labor and capital were **** withered!" "Withered +1, seeing this face, I suddenly wondered if this woman''s **** were also fake." "Ah, don''t scare me! I''m soft too!" "Several people upstairs, I have already beaten Yaoyao, wait for JC Shu to check the water meter at your house, thank you." "I can hook so many men with a fake face. This woman is also amazing." "These two faces look a bit different. It will definitely cost a lot of money to change to such a fake face. What is the origin of this woman?" A group of people on the Internet criticized Nie Yiyi''s unspoken rules for adding plastic surgery. This kind of public enemy, everyone shouting and beating is really rare. Seeing that the fire was almost over, Ji Chengyi stopped paying attention to Nie Yiyi''s situation, and instead shifted his attention to An Ruixin''s Weibo. His brother turned out to be a fan of the brains of others secretly wearing a small vest on the Internet. This cognition caused a devastating impact on Ji Chengyi''s three views. Frightened by the reshaping of Sanguan, Ji Ershao decided to run back and watch the adultery of the two people from a close range. I just touched someones Weibo, and before I could find out my elder brothers past comments, I was attracted by a hot comment in the comment area. "Give me the little glutinous rice **** that I can''t eat [V]: Sister Xinxin feels distressed [cry]" "Pump on Xiao Yuanyuan!" "Little Yuanyuan touches her head, don''t cry or cry!" "Although I really want to touch Xiao Yuanyuan''s head and make Xiao Yuanyuan watch cry, but seeing this comment can''t stop her brain making up for Xiao Yuanyuan''s staring eyes and tears, Meng cried You Mu Have!" "Upstairs, you are not alone! Madoka is in the arms of sister, sister loves you!" "Auntie Wei upstairs is appraised, Xiao Yuanyuan won''t cry, okay~" The originally sentimental comment was followed by such a lot of funny replies, which really makes people laugh. Ji Chengyi''s lips twitched slightly. He boarded the game and found that Tao Xinyuan was indeed online, so she dropped a private message. Li Bai: Really crying? Uncle Li Bai: Yes. The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face narrowed a little, and he typed a line with a calm face. Li Bai: Why are you still crying? Didnt you see that Sister Xinxin is now supporting you online, and that woman has been scolded too? Uncle Li Bai: I saw it, but it suddenly occurred to me... Seeing this, the imprint of Ji Chengyi''s eyebrow peak has become more profound. Li Bai: Before? Someone bullied you like this before? Uncle Li Bai: Yes, it was not long after I entered the circle at that time. Several seniors thought that I was young and a newcomer, and they wanted to bully me. Ji Chengyi''s heart suddenly lifted. Li Bai: What happened later? Uncle Li Bai: My brother taught them severely after he knew it, and since then no one dares to bully me casually! Even through the screen, Tao Xinyuan''s expression is not visible at the moment, but Ji Chengyi can still feel the pride and pride in the girl''s tone. Ji Chengyi felt like knocking over a bottle of vinegar and oil, with mixed flavors, both fortunate and upset. I am fortunate that Tao Xinyuan has such a elder brother to **** her and keep her from harm. I am annoyed that I didn''t know this person earlier and failed to protect her when she needed it. The two emotions are intertwined, making him soberly aware of what kind of thoughts he has for this little girl. This time, he may really be dead! Chapter 264： The second treacherous young man The second master of Ji who figured this out didn''t struggle with it for too long. This point is very similar to his brother. Although the two of them have very different personalities, they are not people who like to be muddled. If they recognize it, they recognize it. There is no ambiguous neutral period. Its just that compared to Ji Chengzes directness, Ji Chengyi prefers to figure it out slowly, turning the little white rabbit into the trap he set up little by little, and then slowly devouring her into his stomach. Therefore, after a brief period of emotion, Ji Er Shao''s eyes rolled around, and he quickly formulated a set of abduction plan in his heart. Li Bai: In two days, you will be almost at level 30, right? Then we will go to make love. Uncle Li Bai: Huh? Uncle Li Bai: Hasnt it been bound to master and apprentice? Why do you want to make love? Ji Chengyi is always good at temptation. Li Bai: Master and apprentice are masters and apprentices, and affection is affection. Master and apprentice have tasks that can only be done by master and apprentice, and affection can also do tasks that can only be done by affection. In addition, the rewards of the quests for love are doubled. Do a few more quests for the love, and you will be able to level up faster. Don''t you want to upgrade quickly to get better equipment? Tao Xinyuan hasn''t returned for a long time, obviously still struggling. Ji Chengyi is not worried that she will disagree. The little girl has a simple mind, does not have so many twists and turns, and is easy to turn around. Sure enough, after a long pause, Tao Xinyuan sent a response. Uncle Li Bai: Okay, let''s go get romance. Ji Chengyi suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and replied very concisely: "Yeah." After ?? was sent out, he seemed to think of something again, and hurriedly added. Li Bai: Dont tell your brother about your game. Uncle Li Bai: Why? Li Bai: Children are addicted to games. Parents will get angry when they know it, and they may hit people if they are too angry. Uncle Li Bai: My brother will not beat me! Li Bai: but he will not let you play. Uncle Li Bai: Okay, I wont tell him. Ji Chengyi was satisfied. Looking at the beautiful little man in red on the screen, he made up the reluctant appearance of the little **** the screen with a bulging face, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The episode between the two of them did not affect the blood and blood on the Internet, and Nie Yiyi still does not understand why things happened like this. As soon as the public opinion on the Internet tilted, she immediately ran to find her big benefactor, Wang Dong, one of Qihuas chief directors. Wang Dong is a middle-aged man, not to mention he is fat, with a Mediterranean sea on his head, he can be Nie Yiyi''s father at his age. Nie Yiyi doesn''t like this old man very much, but this old man has great power in Qihua, and he loves her most of the time, and he can be said to be obedient to her. This is the only way to endure the discomfort and stay by his side, enjoying his love for himself. When she exposed her unspoken rules online and had a plastic surgery, Nie Yiyi was sitting on Wang Dongs lap, screaming at him and begging him to help him resolve the negative news. Wang Dong was so happy that she was about to agree to it when there was a loud noise outside the door. The smile on Wang Dong''s face converged, and he frowned impatiently. Before he could get angry, a woman rushed in from outside. When the woman saw the scene in the office, her eyes almost burst into flames. Before the two people in the room could react, she quickly rushed to Nie Yiyi and slapped her over. "Kill you shameless vixen!" Chapter 265： The main room catches the small three The slap slapped to the flesh was extremely loud, and it sounded almost throughout the office. One can imagine how hard this woman used. Nie Yiyi clutched her slapped face and looked at the woman who had suddenly entered in disbelief. The fiery pain on her face left her mind blank for a few seconds. The woman looked at her innocent look. She became more angry and stopped slapping her backhand. She was about to slap her backhand, but was caught by Wang Dong first and pushed back: "What are you going crazy?" The woman was pushed into a staggering two steps, the annoyance on her face became more and more obvious, and her eyes were full of resentment when she looked at the two of them: "What am I going crazy? Wang Yinyao, you are embarrassed to ask me why you are doing good things? You have forgotten who brought you to your current position. Now that you are well, developed, and your wings are stiff, you dare to raise a mistress outside. Okay, okay, if you dont kill both of you today, my name will be Write it upside down!" The woman said that she wanted to do it again. The impatience on Wang Dong''s face became more and more obvious. He stretched out his hand to stop the woman, and shouted in a low voice: "Okay, there is something to say, don''t move, I am not the kind of relationship you think?" "That kind of relationship? Which kind of relationship? I yeah, the pictures of you two naked and rolling on the sheets have spread all over the country, and you still have the face to say that you are not that kind of relationship." The woman cursed and took out her phone to find a page Smashed towards the man. "What?" Wang Dong caught it in a hurry, and his face changed a lot after the Huang Lianpo from home said something, and he hurriedly looked at the phone. Nie Yiyi hid behind Wang Dong, and subconsciously looked at the phone when he heard the woman''s words, but after seeing the content on the phone, his face became pale. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, the woman only felt unspeakable to relieve her anger. She lowered her head and sorted out her clothes that were a little messy because of the previous action, and sneered: "Come on, I don''t bother to talk to you like **** nonsense. One. Ill send you the divorce agreement when it meets. Then you will sign obediently and leave the house in accordance with the agreement. We will return to the bridge and return to the road. From then on, the two have nothing to do with each other." Wang Dongs face changed drastically, and he couldnt stop shaking twice with his own flesh: What, leaving the house alone? Impossible, impossible! I wont agree to a divorce! "This is not for you. If you have this thing, if you dare not sign, I will sue you in the name of marital cheating. Wang Yinyao, you should be very clear, who you can have today''s status depends on you. Who gave you the Qihua shares listed above? How much things my dad and I can give you, and we can take back all of them if they are upset." The woman spoke coldly at the two of them, her eyes full of disdain and disdain: "Is it a direct divorce agreement, a clean-up, or go to court, let everyone see your ugliness in private, and its up to you." The final result will not change. When that happens, you will take your broken shoes like a mouse on the street to live your happy life!" The woman finished speaking in one breath, no matter how the two of them reacted, she walked away like a rush when she came. Suddenly there were only two people left in the office, but at this time the mood of the two people was very different from before. Wang Dong''s hand trembling while holding the phone, it took a while before he seemed unbearable. He turned his head and slapped Nie Yiyi slapped again, yelling furiously: "Batch!" Chapter 266： Homicide Nie Yiyi couldnt figure out why everything changed in just one day, and Wang Dongs sudden tyranny scared her and flee. went to take a taxi with two slap prints, but the taxi driver looked at him with a little disgust. Suddenly recalling the post on the Internet, Nie Yiyi couldn''t help but curled up, blocking his face by deceiving himself. Nie Yiyi doesn''t actually feel that she is wrong. Although her family is richer than the average person, she can''t meet her requirements for luxury life. The reason why I want to be a celebrity is that on the one hand, I like the kind of superior people who are praised by the stars. On the other hand, it is also because I want to live a truly luxurious life. She enjoys the love of those men, the various opportunities they provide her, and the quality life they provide her. She just exchanged herself for what she wanted. What''s wrong with this? ! Finally arrived at the destination, Nie Yiyi dropped a large bill casually, no matter the master asked for change, he broke out at the fastest speed and fled in a hurry. However, Nie Yiyi quickly discovered that her suffering really began at this moment. Nie Yiyi ran home anxiously and wanted to hide from the limelight for a while. As soon as she walked to the door of the house, she saw several tall men in police uniforms standing in front of the door. Nie Yiyi was dumbfounded, with a surprised face: "What''s the matter?" They stood guard at the gate and did not know who Nie Yiyi was. They only replied conscientiously: "This family has been arrested for a major criminal case. The house is temporarily blocked. If you are not involved, please evacuate quickly. Dont stay here. stay." The expression on Nie Yiyi''s face froze, and tentatively asked: "Criminal case?" "Human homicide." Nie Yiyi only felt that his eyes were dark, the sky was spinning, and the whole person sat down on the ground. Human homicide, how could their family be involved in homicide? ! Just after watching a variety show, An Ruixin changed her channel when she felt bored. She wanted to see if there were any reports about her incident on the TV. As a result, she was changing channels when a familiar figure suddenly flashed past the TV screen. . An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly switched the channel back to the previous channel. On the TV screen, Nie Yiyi had two bright red palm prints on the left and the right. Her hair was scattered, and she was embarrassed. Under the drag of several people, Nie Yiyi shouted in tears: "It won''t be, it won''t. It must be a mistake. How could my dad be involved in a homicide, it wouldn''t be like this, something must be wrong!" This shot only flashed by, and then there was a clear and clear voice from the news host: "Today a major engineering incident occurred in our city. In order to save engineering costs, the contracting company deliberately reduced engineering materials and took safety measures for workers. The layout was not in place, resulting in a major accident during the construction process, the collapse of the building foundation, and the collapse of the engineering staff from a height, ten deaths and four injuries. The families of the casualties went to ask for clarifications and compensation, and were beaten severely, resulting in one death and five injuries. Now the police have controlled the relevant personnel, The facts of the case are still under further investigation, and we will follow up and report for you in the follow-up." Nie Yiyis father turned out to be a big boss, and he is still involved in a murder case! An Ruixin was stunned for a while, then subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengze: "This is... you did it?" Chapter 267： Targeted Ji Chengze shook his head: "It''s their own problem." He just played a little role in fueling the flames, for example, warning those responsible for this matter to deal with it impartially and not for favoritism. Frankly speaking, Ji Chengze never expected that before this, he just wanted to teach Nie Yiyi''s father a little lesson, so that he would take care of his daughter in the future. Who ever thought that before he had time to do this, Nie Yiyi''s father got into the murder case first. Nie Yiyis father originally planned to spend money to suppress this matter, but unfortunately, neither the casualtys family nor Ji Chengze would allow it. Netizens who looked at Nie Yiyi would not allow it. Recently, Nie Yiyi''s popularity has been constantly rising on the Internet. Of course, this popularity basically comes from negative news. Few people watch social news on TV, but its not uncommon. A huge group of netizens quickly noticed Nie Yiyi, who was passing by during the news broadcast, and began to tell. The transmission speed of the Internet has always been the fastest. It takes less than half an hour to spread ten to one hundred, and most people know it. Nie Yiyi turned out to be the daughter of a small business owner, and her father recently got into a murder case. Many people who heard about this also deliberately searched for the news broadcast video of the day for everyone to watch. After understanding the whole story, the online discussion and condemnation is unprecedented. If the news of Nie Yiyi and An Ruixin can only be regarded as entertainment gossip at the beginning, then this matter of Nie Yiyi''s father can already be regarded as a social hot spot, legal current affairs. Passers-by who silently watched on the side with cold eyes or did not pay attention to entertainment news a while ago, holding on to their own affairs, finally joined the battle of public opinion and became the last person who crushed Nie Yiyi. Root straw. "Fuck, homicide! Nie Yiyi and her father really have a big deal this time." "I just said that she needs a lot of money to make a fake face. How can ordinary people afford it? Now the truth is revealed, the daughter of the big boss, haha... Give yourself a whole fake with money from someone else''s life. Face, are you afraid of retribution?" "The law of heaven revolves, retribution is unhappy, look at how she and her dad look like ghosts, it should be!" "It collapsed before it was completed. A complete tofu project! Fortunately, it was discovered before it was completed. If this is really completed, people who live in and then fall down, the casualties will definitely be more serious than they are now. This is simply deadly! Supporting the law to severely punish Nie Yiyis father, its not an exaggeration for such a scum to die 10,000 times." "Black-hearted entrepreneurs are all going to die and die!" "I was said by the upstairs upstairs that I suddenly felt that the house was really unsafe. Who knows if we are stepping on the tofu project." "Upstairs, you are not alone, I am kind now!" "Holding black-hearted money and doing this kind of nasty thing that is intolerable to God, after the death, the family members went to ask for an explanation, and they were killed. Is there any king of the law! Such a person should be shot!" Under the enthusiasm of the group, there are naturally a few voices that are not very harmonious, such as... "What''s the origin of An Ruixin? Then Nie Yiyi just offended her a little bit, and was ruined and ruined. It is really pitiful! I seriously suspect that this is a hype at all." However, such a voice soon suffered a devastating face. Chapter 268： Incident heating up "Xx, male, 16 years old this year, studying in S city **** middle school. My dad works in the engineering team of Nie Yiyi''s father. One of the ten people who died in the accident was my dad. Then I went to ask for explanations and was injured. One of the few is my uncle. If you dont believe me, you are welcome to human me at any time. Dont ask for others, just ask for justice. "Xxx, female, 18 years old, studying in the third year of **** middle school, my dad also works in the engineering team under Nie Yiyis father. One of the people injured in the accident was my dad. My dad was injured in his leg. While still waiting for money to save his life in the hospital, my brother followed a few uncles to ask for an explanation, but was killed. If there is a half-truth in the above, my family is not allowed to die, and everyone is welcome to human me. Dont ask for anything else, just ask for it. A fairness." Following a few incidents, the family members of the parties ran out, and their statements were similar to those of the two people. They looked the same, but those who read this paragraph felt the grief and anger hidden behind the text. is not only the resentment of the instigator of the incident, but also the anger of the group of people on the Internet who said it was hype. For a while, everyone who was clamoring on the Internet felt uncomfortable and annoyed. After all, although they were not the parties involved, it was a few lives after all. A kind-hearted person usually raises a kitten or puppy and can feel distressed for a long time, let alone a living life. If you consider yourself and others, you have more or less compassion towards these lives. After a few minutes of dead silence, a greater wave of public opinion followed. "Does the conscience of talking about hype let the dog eat it? Who will use the human life to make the hype?" "Can such a homicide case be casually used to joke? Those who say such things are not afraid of retribution." "That''s right, have you ever thought about your family members? Hype? Hype your sister! This is from the current affairs news broadcast by authoritative TV stations. You have the ability to make such TV stations help you hype!" "I also said that Nie Yiyi is pitiful, where''s the mother bitch, Nie Yiyi and her dad are self-inflicted, okay? She is pitiful, bullied by her, and Xinxin, who is sick and lying down with a gun, is pitiful? She is pitiful, because of her dad. Family is broken, and family members who have lost their loved ones are not pitiful?" "Upstairs!" After some indiscriminate bombing, the few people who talked about the hype ran away with their tails sandwiched between them. People''s tolerance for such social and moral events is not as high as that of entertainment gossip. Such a little bit of spitting is not something they can bear. However, it is good that they withdrew quickly and did not struggle to death, otherwise, what happened next would be enough to make netizens peel off their skin. "Xxx, female, 20 years old this year, five years ago, my dad experienced the same thing under the same person, but I didnt have the luck of you at that time. My dad fell to death at the time, and my brother went to ask for an explanation. I was beaten to be crippled, and my lower body was paralyzed and I couldnt stand up anymore. My mother and I visited everywhere, hoping to give us justice, but because of that persons power there was no way to go to the sky and no way to go to the ground. In the end, my mother was tired for our brothers and sisters. In order not to drag me down, my brother chose to commit suicide at home. I hope that this time, the law can give them justice and give me justice. Don''t let them become the original me." Chapter 269： thank you This passage is like dropping a bomb suddenly in the already rough sea, which directly blows up all the fish in the sea. "Fuck, am I dazzled? Five years ago? The same thing happened five years ago?" "Such a scum can still live to this day, is there any reason for it?" "Please take a thorough investigation of the incident five years ago and give the victim an explanation." "What happened five years ago, why didn''t there be any measures at that time? The victim''s family was destroyed, but the perpetrator was at large." "What happened five years ago will repeat itself five years later. History is always surprisingly similar. If the perpetrators cannot be brought to justice, it will only make them more unscrupulous, and the victims will inevitably appear in the future." "Same feeling, if the bad guys cannot be punished, more and more people will be injured." "The truth may be late, but you will never be absent. Please be fair to all the victims." "Please give justice to all victims." "Please give justice to all victims." "Please give justice to all victims." At this moment, almost all the topics on the Internet have been swiped by this incident, and the relevant departments did not expect that such a social criminal case would cause heated discussion among the people. When they realized that they wanted to suppress the heat of the incident, it was too late. No matter how much the topic on Weibo was deleted, the heat would not fall off. And there are people here who warned them not to continue to press down, and finally let them go, letting the masses fry the pot. Although it is impossible for public opinion to influence the law, it can make the case more transparent and curb some people''s careful thinking about taking advantage of the law. Under the fierce condemnation of netizens, this matter was quickly investigated and accepted. Nie Yiyis father cut corners in the construction of the project in order to save money. It is also a fact that the safety measures on the construction site are not in place and the workers were injured and died. It is also true that the family members were beaten to death when they went to ask for an explanation. Nie Yiyis father did not let go at the beginning, especially when it came to beating his family members. Nie Yiyis father always denied it, saying that he had never asked anyone to beat the victims family, and no one could prove that he was the one who caused the beating. Their. However, the police quickly tuned out the video of him making a beating. In the face of the same iron evidence, Nie Yiyis father had no way to deny it and finally pleaded guilty. The subsequent judgment also became logical. Nie Yiyis father, as the main responsible person, was sentenced to 20 years in prison for instigating the intentional killing of others. In addition, he needed to make discretionary compensation this time and the major accident five years ago. The victim. After some punishment, Nie Yiyis father was destroyed, her home was also destroyed, and Nie Yiyis last protective umbrella was completely down. After the verdict, although some people felt that the death penalty would be cheaper for him, more people are still happy to say that the evil is rewarded, the bad guys are punished, and the victims finally rest in peace in the spirit of heaven. At this moment, An Ruixin accidentally saw a relatively special message when looking through her Weibo private message. "Although I don''t know if there is any reason for you in this matter, I still want to say thank you. Without you, this matter might not have attracted so many people''s attention, nor will it be received by so many people. The spread will not be as smooth as it is now, so thank you." Chapter 270： Hold thigh An Ruixin glanced at the name of the sender and found that this person was the family of the victim of the construction accident five years ago who had spoken on the Internet. Realizing this, reading this private message again, An Ruixin''s mood suddenly became heavy. As soon as Ji Chengze walked over, what he saw was An Ruixin''s desperate appearance, squinted his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin pursed her lips and handed the phone to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze glanced at the content on the phone, and a touch of deep thought passed through his eyes. "She should have thanked you this way." What role Ji Chengze played in this matter, An Ruixin did not know, but she also knew that this kind of matter would not go so smoothly if it weren''t for someone to deal with it. And this person, except for Ji Chengze, she really can''t think of anyone else. Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, walked to An Ruixins side and sat down, and handed the phone back: "No, she is very smart, this thank you should be given to you." "Ok?" "I heard from the police station that the video of Nie Yiyi''s father beating the victim''s family was submitted by a girl." "A girl?" An Ruixin was stunned, and she quickly realized what Ji Chengze meant, "You mean, that girl is..." "Eight out of ten." "But how could she be so coincidental..." An Ruixin choked suddenly when she said that, and her eyes became clear. Who would think that five years of silence is not a surrender, but a dormant hibernation. It took five years for a girl to finally avenge her family, and personally sent the culprit who caused the destruction of their family to prison. "So, she really should thank you. If she is alone, even if there is evidence, it will not have such an effect. Your presence is an opportunity." If you dont show up, you wont pay so much attention to this matter on the Internet, and you...will not do anything about it. An Ruixin nodded, and only sighed: "People are doing, the sky is watching." Nie Yiyi and her family''s affairs finally come to an end, and An Ruixin''s fans finally recalled Xiao Xinxin, who was "wronged" by her family. "Ah, this time the matter was resolved too quickly, I feel a little lonely inexplicably." "+1 upstairs, I feel that this time, things are going crazy, and it passed all of a sudden. In the end, there was nothing even with Xinxin. Speaking of this, people have to say that Xinxin''s company is a real conscience." "Hahaha, it''s a must! Upstairs, have you forgotten, who is Xinxin''s mysterious CP? We Xinxin now counts as the future sister-in-law of her brokerage company boss. Can the company not serve Xinxin for snacks?" "Dont be so shameless? What is the status of your master, and what is the status of President Renji? I really thought that taking a reality show with someone would be a real lady, dont you want to make a face?" "That''s right, holding the thigh is not the way to hold it, shameless." An Ruixin just closed the private message and saw that the comment area under her Weibo was noisy again. The slip of "Hold thighs, shameless" really made An Ruixin a little bit painful. An Ruixin pursed her lips, meditated for a moment, and sent out a Weibo. "An Ruixin[V]: They all said I hold your thigh@" Ji Chengze reposted in seconds: "I give you a hug // @[V]: They all said I hug your thigh@" Chapter 271： Local tyrant proposal The few netizens who satirized An Ruixin holding his thigh were shocked after seeing An Ruixin''s Weibo post. was about to sneer at her little braid, Ji Chengzes reply was like suddenly turning around and slapped them lightly, with little strength, but the thief hurts! "Hahaha, I just said that we Xinxin hugged the thighs, do their faces hurt? One is willing to fight, the other is willing to fight, it is necessary for you black people to be here and blind bb, isn''t this in a hurry to find a fight?" "I was caught off guard by a bite of dog food." "I lost it, I will eat this golden dog food now." "The cold dog food is patted on my face, who knows the pain of eating dog food with tears?" "Mama asked me why I was eating dog food on my knees!" "Fuck, my titanium alloy dog ??eyes, please let me know in advance before the next show of affection? I haven''t had time to bring my sunglasses and fell! I''m going blind!" "Congratulations to the warm couple on the first Weibo integration, screenshots are taken as a souvenir." "Seeing this decision, go back and re-flash the dog abuse routines of warm couples and foodies. Goodbye manually." The warm couple are the cp names of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze in the reality show. According to the explanation of the two cp fans, Ji always looks cold and is very indifferent to other people. Only when confronted with Xinxin, he always always Especially gentle and warm, plus the word "" in Xin Xin''s name, it is perfect to call a warm couple. By the way, Bai Tingxue and her cp are called ice cream couples, because Bai Tingxues name contains the word "Snow", and the full name of her family is "Grey Irving." And the couple Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, not to mention, the foodie couple is worthy of the name. The time for the two to leave the country for the whole program is about 30 minutes, and they have to eat for 20 minutes, or they are talking about eating-related topics. In the words of netizens, in this variety show, watching ice-cream couples is like watching an old couple, watching warm couples is like watching young couples in love, while watching food couples are back to school in a trance. Ambiguous, but youthful and ignorant. As for the remaining pair, most people skipped it directly, and the specific reasons were basically on the woman, so I wont mention it for the time being. When An Ruixin and Ji Chengze showed their affection online indiscriminately, Ji Chengyi happened to squat in front of the computer and was committed to accomplishing lifelong events. Seeing the two people''s dog food that is enough to make people choke to death, Ji Chengyi sneered, and Tsundere said that he was not jealous at all, because he would soon be able to sprinkle dog food with his own snacks. After several days of hard work, Tao Xinyuans game number finally climbed to level 30 with difficulty. Ji Chengyi almost jumped up with excitement when he knew it, holding back the joy of his heart. After a serious agreement with Tao Xinyuan on the time for the two to go to bond the relationship, Ji Chengyi began to secretly poke and prepare for his own little surprise. So, there were several messages in the world of "Menghuixtang" that night. [World] Player Li Bai presents nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses to the player''s uncle Li Bai. May the world be forever and never be separated! [World] Player Li Bai uses the heart of the ocean to confess to the player''s uncle Li Bai, who pledges each other, and is in love with each other, and the white head is inseparable! Online players see the row after row of messages in the world, their first reaction is, Ma Ma, love to watch, there is a local tyrant in front of me proposing! Chapter 272： Its not true [World] The stupid son of the landlords family: Im not mistaken, somebody even sacrificed the Heart of the Sea! Where do the local tyrants come from, please support them! [World] Stupid Xiao Mengxin: Why is this a local tyrant? Newcomers seek popular science [World] Low-key jack-of-all-trades: Hahaha, lets give everyone a popular science, 9999 roses, one gold coin is exchanged for 9999 gold coins, game coins and soft sister coins are 100:1, so 9999 roses are almost the same 100 soft sister coins, not to mention the heart of the ocean, one is 999 soft sister coins, this product has been brushed almost ten now, really? The local tyrant does not explain! [World] Everyday is so poor: an instant hatred for the rich, a wicked capitalist! [World] Too boring to grow hair: Hey, I just said how these two peoples IDs look so familiar. Isnt the person who was confessed is the one who apologized to the world before Shuaiqi? So, this Li Bai is her man? WorldI am the most handsome in the world:... [World] Low-key know-it-all: I remembered that when you said that, it seemed that the two of them were watching the scenery in Wonderland when they were on the mission. This male character played as Li Bai and named him Li Bai. I thought that when I passed by It''s an NPC! [World] The beautiful girl is me: watching the scenery in the fairyland is so romantic! [World] I am the most handsome in the world: Huh, a couple of dogs and men! Player [Li Bai] released a reward task: chasing and killing players in all servers [I am the most handsome in the world] Duty period: x 27th to permanent. Reward amount: 10,000 gold coins. There is no limit to the number of rewards. WorldI am the most handsome in the world:... [World] Im the most handsome in the world: I beg you to let go of QAQ! [World] The silly son of the landlords family: worship the local tyrant! [World] Stupid Xiao Mengxin: Worship the boss! [World] Low-key know-it-all: Hahaha, the handsome is forcing you to finish. People are confessing that you will not see blood on the wedding day. From tomorrow on, you will be chased by the full server. Good luck! WorldI am the most handsome in the world:... At this moment, the world flashed another message, which attracted everyone''s attention. [World] Player Li Bai successfully proposed to the player''s uncle Li Bai. The two will hold a wedding banquet in half an hour. The invitation letter has been sent out, please come to the banquet on time. The active players suddenly exploded again, discussing in twos and threes how to form a team to participate in a local tyrant''s wedding banquet. And Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi, who are the protagonists of the event, are watching fireworks in the suburbs at the moment. Yes, just watching the fireworks, Ji Chengyi is responsible for the display, Tao Xinyuan is responsible for watching. Gorgeous fireworks bloom in the beautiful fairyland night sky, colorful. Li Bai: Does it look good? Uncle Li Bai: It looks good, but it looks better in reality. Ji Chengyi saw this sentence and thought, ah, very good. When we get married in reality, I will buy all the fireworks in the city and show it to you. The poor little white rabbit didnt know that he had been remembered by the big bad wolf. Seeing Ji Chengyi brushing so many gifts for himself in the game, he asked inexplicably: Just go and tie the love directly, do it. Why send so many things, it''s a waste of money!" Li Bai: It''s rare to get married once, how can you do it carelessly? These are just to enliven the atmosphere. Uncle Li Bai:... Uncle Li Bai: Its not true. Ji Chengyi looked at these five characters and felt a little bit heartbroken. He thought viciously: It''s okay, it will become real one day! Chapter 273： You wait The two spent almost half an hour to set off all the fireworks that Ji Chengyi bought, and it was just time to go to Yuelao to bind the marriage. Because of Ji Chengyis various gift-gathering behaviors before, there are really many people watching this wedding. When the two arrived at Yuelao Temple with their own characters, the surrounding onlookers could be said to be crowded with people. Seeing the two newcomers in place, many transparent bubbles began to appear on their heads. The old lady is not a female man: This is the couple of local tyrants? Tsk tusk, it really is a local tyrant, look at their equipment... The people on the side silently glanced at the various golden equipment on the two numbers, only to feel that they were almost not stabbed in the eyes. Tao Xinyuan is okay. Her level is low, no matter how well equipped, it doesnt matter if she falls into the eyes of high-level players. Ji Chengyis number is different, she is almost full-level, her body is full of orange equipment, and she looks like golden. It is a tuft of moving Jinshan, and it is very eye-catching wherever it goes. With a group of relatives and friends, thinking about whether to take this opportunity to grab a shame, [I am the most handsome in the world] After seeing Ji Chengyi''s equipment, he silently backed away, unscrupulously... Ji Chengyis character took Tao Xinyuans character to a short distance in front of Yuelao, and then he took out an item and opened the trading page. Uncle Li Bai: Huh? what is this? Li Bai: The bride price, take it. Uncle Li Bai: Oh, do I need to give you something? Li Bai:...just give me the bead on you. The crowd onlookers watched the two exchange "a token of love" in a dumbfounded manner. Several female players reacted first and gritted their teeth: "Fuck, that''s Huntian Aya, Huntian Aya, a rare weapon at the female level, yes. I dont necessarily have money to buy, but I was replaced by a tenth-level broken bead! I also want to have such a domineering boyfriend!" Most male players have only one idea: this is a real? Tyrant! After exchanging gifts, the two of them bound their marriage. As soon as they were tied, a large pink rose bloomed under the Moon Lao Temple, and a shower of petals rained in the sky, which was so beautiful. [World] Congratulations to the player Li Bai and the player uncle Li Bai to become the 99th couple in this server. I wish the two a long and happy life. After the news was broadcast, the name on the head of Tao Xinyuan appeared with a suffix: Li Bais wife, and Ji Chengyis: Uncle Li Bais husband. Ji Chengyi looked at the ID suffixes on the two people''s heads and felt unspeakable satisfaction, smiled, and sent a private message to Tao Xinyuan. However, Tao Xinyuan did not respond twice in a row. Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, a little worried. Li Bai: Yuanyuan? Xiaoyuanyuan? Is it there? Squeak if you are. Uncle Li Bai:... Li Bai: What happened just now? Call you for a long time without responding, stuck? Uncle Li Bai: No. Just now, my brother came in and gave me fruit. Ji Chengyi suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition. Li Bai: Then? Uncle Li Bai: He saw the scene after we were bound together. Li Bai: ...and then? Uncle Li Bai: He asked me, is this my number? And who is the person who binds me to marriage? Li Bai: Did you tell him? Uncle Li Bai: Yes. Li Bai: ...what''s his reaction? Uncle Li Bai: He asked you to wait, he will come up and chop you. Ji Chengyi: "!" Fuck, where should I cut me, play games! Ask, the future brother-in-law is so angry that he wants to go to the game and chop me. Did I let him chop me? Or let him chop it? Wait online, hurry! Chapter 274： Meet the playground After sitting there for two minutes, Ji Chengyi chose the former among the two options of "I can save it" and "Wait for being chopped" after all, and decisively got up and rushed to his elder brother''s room. At that time, Ji Chengze had just returned from An Ruixins house. In the previous few days, he had stayed at An Ruixins house to take care of An Ruixin. But tomorrow is the day when they shoot the reality show. If Ji Chengze stays, he may decide what news will come out tomorrow. In desperation, Ji Chengze can only pack up his things and go back home. After returning home, he took a shower, walked out of the bathroom, and looked at the empty bedroom. Ji Chengze felt a little lonely inexplicably. Mingming had just separated from An Ruixin for less than two hours, but Ji Chengze felt that he could not help but start to miss it. Two hours ago, An Ruixin was still lying on his lap, discussing tomorrow''s itinerary with him. An Ruixin likes this posture very much. In the past few days when Ji Chengze was at her house, every time she was free, she would pull Ji Chengze and let him sit on the sofa and use him as a free pillow. Every time, An Ruixin puts her head on Ji Chengze''s lap, and Ji Chengze will touch her hair every once in a while, and the two will talk about trivial things. "Tomorrow is the time to shoot a reality show, what shall we do tomorrow?" An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile after she said it. Everybody else''s participation in reality shows is to complete tasks. Guests follow the camera, but they both participate in a reality show but it is like a private date. The camera runs around with them and is often despised. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, and suggested: "I have been bored at home these days. Lets go out and play tomorrow. Go to... amusement park?" "Playground?" An Ruixin looked up at him. She really didn''t go to a place like amusement park. She used to take her to play once or twice when her parents were alive. Later... There was a trace of loss in An Ruixin''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up, and Ji Chengze didn''t notice it. "I have no problem, but you..." The longer you spend with Ji Chengze, the better An Ruixin has a better understanding of his cleanliness. For example, this person does not like to have physical contact with people, does not like to go to crowded places, and does not like to go to places with strong smells. There are so many people in the playground, physical contact is inevitable, just in case... Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins concerns, reached out to touch An Ruixins earlobe, and smiled slightly: Its okay, I want to play with you. The earlobe is the sensitive part of An Ruixin. When Ji Chengze touched it like this, his face turned red, and he replied with a muffled voice: "Yeah." Sitting on the bed, Ji Chengze recalled An Ruixins beautiful reflection of the red clouds, and suddenly there was a soft ding bang from the phone. Click to open it, but it was a message from An Ruixin: "Go to bed early and see you tomorrow." Ji Chengze tickled the corner of his lips, and quickly sent a message back: "Well, good night, see you tomorrow." Ji Chengze waited for a while, but did not see An Ruixin sending it back, so he put away the phone and got ready to go to bed. Never, as soon as he lay down, there was a rapid knock on the door. Ji Chengze''s eyebrows tightened, seeing that the sound outside the door did not stop at all, he had to get up and open the door. As soon as the door was opened, a figure rushed towards him like a tiger, hugged his thigh, and cried loudly: "Brother, you have to save me! If you don''t save me, I will be killed. Up!" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 275： Clean up the portal Ji Chengze kicked the person away with a look of disgust, and shouted coldly: "Speak well." Knowing that his eldest brothers cleanliness is serious, Young Master Ji did not dare to continue to make trouble. He stepped back a few steps and explained the whole story. Ji Chengze squinted at him: "So, you registered a couple account with Miss Tao in the game." "Ok." "You also kidnapped someone to get someone to marry you in the game?" "...That''s right." Responding to him, Ji Chengze said mercilessly: "Heh." Ji Chengyi: "..." Why is there a sense of being despised? In other words, what right do you have to despise me, brother? ! You obviously also registered a small account to follow your sister-in-law sneakily. We are half a catty, why do you look down on me! Of course, these complaints Ji Chengyi only dared to vomit in his heart, and he didn''t have the guts to say it, so in the face of his elder brother''s ridicule, he could only swallow it in tears, daring not to speak. "So, you are coming to see me now..." A flattering smile appeared on Ji Chengyis face: "Well, hey, didnt you say that you have a little friendship with the young master of the Tao family? Can you..." "Want me to intercede with you?" "Ok." Ji Chengze didn''t speak, only glanced at him faintly. There was no emotion in this eye, but Ji Chengyi felt a cold behind him, and he shrank his neck subconsciously, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Before he could do more research, Ji Chengze had already turned around and returned to the room, picked up the phone and quickly dialed a call. As soon as the person on the other end of the phone picked up, Ji Chengze asked straightforwardly: "I heard that you are looking for an account to play games and kill people." Tao Shunming was taken aback, his tone was a little dangerous: "Yes! Why, Mr. Ji called me so late to intercede for your brother, and let me be merciful for a while?" "Find one for me by the way." "What are you looking for? An account? Why do you want to help your brother hit me?" "No." Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced sideways at Ji Chengyi, and said every word, "I want to clear the door." Tao Shunming: "..." Ji Chengyi: "..." This is definitely not my brother! "Hahaha, well, I''ll find one for you later." Tao Shunming was amused by Ji Chengze''s declaration of "righteousness and extermination", and readily agreed to Ji Chengze''s request. When Ji Chengyi heard that the two were planning to join hands, his face was slightly blue, and he turned away and ran away. After returning to the room, she only had time to say hello to Tao Xinyuan, and she went offline as if she fled. Joke, a Tao Shunming is scary enough, and with his elder brother, he has to be tossed for half his life even if he is not dead. Its definitely not that he is too embarrassed, but that the enemy is too strong! He is not fleeing, but a strategic retreat! Ji Chengyi touched her frightened little heart while doing psychological construction for herself. However, at this time, he did not know that there was a saying that the monk could not run away from the temple. The next morning, Ji Chengyi happily ran to participate in the reality show. Seeing Tao Xinyuan walking out of the car, before she had time to be happy, Tao Shunming, who followed her behind her, was scared with fright. Tao Shunmings face wore a sneer smile that was enough to scare children into tears: "Ji Er Shao, hello, we meet again." Ji Chengyi: "..." Is it too late for me to quit this show? Chapter 276： Cause a commotion Compared with Ji Chengyi''s hard work, Ji Chengze and An Ruixin on the other side looked envious of others. The two agreed to go to the playground, so they met directly at the gate of the playground the next day. Of course, the playground has been arranged early, so that the presence of the two will not cause too much commotion. In this regard, the staff have become numb, and there are a few head bosses who are so heinously self-willed, and its really devastating! This feeling is when I saw Ji Chengze standing at the gate of the playground holding a large bouquet, exuding a breath that no strangers should enter, but because of his excellent appearance and temperament and the large bouquet of eye-catching roses in his hand. After many tourists stopped to take pictures, they became more intense. Several staff members who followed Ji Chengze obviously felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped by several percentage points. The sun was shining brightly above their heads, but they felt so cold and wanted to shiver. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. The car carrying An Ruixin soon arrived at the gate of the playground. At the moment they saw An Ruixin walk out of the car, everyone on the side keenly felt the temperature rise in the surroundings. Several staff members are not surprised, but those passers-by who had just been chilled by the cold stared in surprise. For a while, someone in the crowd yelled: "Ah, those two people over there are Xinxin and President Ji? Are they shooting a reality show?" As soon as these words came out, the crowd around the two became more and more commotion. Ji Chengze did not pay attention to the surrounding movement, holding the large bouquet of roses, and handing it to An Ruixin''s hand: "Send you." Rao has collected roses countless times before, but collecting it in private, and collecting it in such a large public, feels completely different. The surrounding noise made An Ruixin have the illusion for a moment, always feel that this bouquet of flowers is handed over, how it looks like... marriage proposal! An Ruixin hurriedly took the bouquet into her arms to cover up the sudden enthusiasm on her face: "Thank you." Before the words fell, a shadow shrouded in front of him, and when he returned to his senses, Ji Chengze had already embraced her and the bouquet in his arms. There was dead silence around ?? for a few seconds, and then a high-pitched scream erupted. An Ruixin didn''t have time to take care of it. Only Ji Chengze said in a deep voice: "I miss you." The people next to ?? heard Ji Chengze''s words and thought they were separated for a week, and it was normal to say something about missing them. Only An Ruixin knew that the two had just separated yesterday. This guy missed himself so quickly, really... Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s side face that became more and more red in the reflection of the rose, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He did not continue to do anything extraordinary, and took An Ruixin''s hand and walked inside. It is really inconvenient to walk with such a large bouquet of roses, An Ruixin handed the flowers to the staff nearby for safekeeping. Of course, she hadnt forgotten to take out the card from the flower and hide it in her bag before that. As soon as the two of them walked forward, the people around them all reacted. Instead of evacuating, they quickly surrounded them and wanted to take photos with them. Ji Chengze frowned when he saw this, his face was gloomy and terrible, but from the beginning to the end, An Ruixin was guarded by his side to prevent anyone from squeezing her. However, no matter how tall he is, he still struggles to face such a large crowd. While pushing, I dont know who hit the two of them. An Ruixin''s feet were unstable, swayed, and uncontrollably planted to the side. Chapter 277： The feared president "Ah!" The passers-by who witnessed this scene gasped and screamed, and the movements of their men stiffened. At this critical moment, Ji Chengze quickly stretched out one of his hands, grabbed An Ruixin''s hand, and pulled life back. Until the whole person crashed into Ji Chengze''s arms, An Ruixin was still stunned. What really made her sober was Ji Chengzeman''s worried hoarse and asked, "Is there any injury?" An Ruixin looked up subconsciously, and met Ji Chengze''s fearful eyes at a glance. The man''s hand holding his waist was trembling slightly. The slight jitter passed to her skin through the clothes, and it almost burned her heart. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Holding Ji Chengze''s hand slightly tightened, silently comforting the man who was more scared than himself. An Ruixins comfort did not improve Ji Chengzes face. At the moment, he was really scared and his heart almost stopped. With so many people squeezing around, An Ruixin was about to fall under the feet of this group of people...Just thinking about it made him startled in a cold sweat. Ji Chengze''s heart was agitated, and the expression on his face was naturally invisible. His stern eyes were like a sharp long arrow, shooting straight at the people around him. "Just now, who pushed it?" Everyone was still stunned by the accident that happened just now, but when Ji Chengze swept back, he subconsciously stepped back, showing panic. An Ruixin hurriedly pulled Laji Chengze''s sleeves when he saw this, and asked him to curb a little: "I''m really fine, it doesn''t matter." After finishing speaking, he turned to look at the people who were still around them, and whispered to appease: "Um, everyone, it is dangerous to squeeze like this, can you give way first?" Everyone was facing Ji Chengze''s murderous sight and heard An Ruixin''s words again, almost reflexively giving way to the two of them. An Ruixin took advantage of this gap to quickly pull Ji Chengze out of the station circle, and thanked everyone who gave way while walking. The camera crews and security personnel who were originally frightened by the commotion finally recovered and hurriedly followed the two of them, protecting them all the way into the playground. When the two of them were far away, those who were left on the road woke up one by one and talked a lot. "Ah, ah, I was really scared to death just now, Ji Boss looked like he was going to eat people." "Have you noticed that the boss is protecting Xinxin the whole time, Xinxin almost fell, and the boss is also the first time Xinxin stretches his hand, this has to be done by paying more attention to a talent!" "I was really scared to death just now. When the boss glanced over, he felt like he was suffocating. But now I think about it, but I feel so excited. Am I really a trembling M?" "I feel like I''ve been abused, oh, oh, if there is a man who can protect me like a boss protecting Xinxin, I''m determined not to say anything, I will marry right away!" "Xinxin is so warm, it just happened that Xinxin was there, otherwise I feel like I will be killed by the boss at any time." A group of onlookers recalled what had just happened, and yelled at the same time, but the two parties who caused the chaos did not know anything about it. After escaping the encircling wall of everyone, An Ruixin took Ji Chengze to a place with fewer people as quickly as possible. After confirming that no one followed, he breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth, and was hugged before he could speak. Chapter 278： Carousel "Sorry." The man''s voice was a little regretful and trembling. An Ruixin was stunned, a little dumbfounded: "Why do you apologize? Did you think that I didn''t protect me just now, or that we came to the amusement park today by mistake?" Ji Chengze did not answer, but An Ruixin already knew his answer. With a light sigh, An Ruixin took the initiative to reach out and hug him, and said in a low voice, Its nothing. When the show is broadcast later, more and more people will know us. Even if you dont come to the playground, We will meet such people in other places. And they are just a little bit more enthusiastic and dont have any bad thoughts, just like those on the Internet who are willing to speak for me, they just like us. If you dont like us, we Next time you come out to avoid them, don''t be upset." After An Ruixin said that Ji Chengzes face was not very good, and she hurriedly changed the subject: "Well, we are out to play today. There is no need to ruin the mood because of this little thing. What fun." As soon as the voice fell, An Ruixin had already taken the initiative to pull Ji Chengze''s hand and led the people into the garden. Ji Chengze''s face improved a bit, and there was no response, so he stepped up and followed An Ruixin inside. The cameraman who was in charge of the shooting looked at the back of the two, with a cold expression on his face. He always felt that this dog food was shot on his face... it hurts! Neither of them have been to an amusement park much. An Ruixin is okay. With such a little childhood memory, Ji Chengze has never been to such a crowded place. In order to prevent getting lost, after they entered the amusement park, they asked for a map from the staff in the amusement park and turned around according to their location. And soon An Ruixin realized that coming to the playground with Ji Chengze is still a very wonderful experience. The two walked all the way, playing whatever they saw. Ji Chengze doesn''t like crowded places, but for An Ruixin, this time he gave up his life to accompany the gentleman. What kind of pirate ship, roller coaster, big pendulum, the two of them all played the past. When they came down, their legs and feet were soft, but their hands were still tightly held together. After playing a series of more exciting rides, the two wandered into a haunted house. An Ruixin originally wanted to see what Ji Chengze would look like when he was scared by the lonely ghosts in the haunted house. As a result, the two walked a few steps forward, holding hands. A female ghost with a long tongue suddenly swooped out from the side. Ji Chengze didn''t move, but only one eye glanced over. The action of the female ghost gave a sudden stop, and then as if seeing a ghost, she screamed and turned and ran. An Ruixin: "..." An Ruixin stayed for a while, and almost didn''t laugh out loud: "Puff...Forget it, this doesn''t seem to be fun, let''s go play something else." Ji Chengze: "..." Out of the haunted house, the two of them saw a merry-go-round not far away at a glance. An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly sly. "You probably haven''t taken that one before? Would you like to go up and take a look?" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, looking at the group of small carrot heads that kept calling at the carousel, his face was very subtle. An Ruixin could see that Ji Chengze was reluctant. He pursed his lips, some expectation, and then cautiously asked: "Will you sit down in the past? Just a moment." Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 279： The picture is too beautiful This is the first time An Ruixin has made a request to him, and this request seems to be a little bit coquettish in it. If its by the side, Ji Chengze will definitely agree without saying a word, but this... Ji Chengze silently turned his head and glanced at the carousel that was swaying and turning not far away. It was basically occupied by girls and children, and he was a big man... An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze hadn''t reacted for a long time, and the excitement and anticipation on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by full of loss. "Is it really bad?" These words seemed to hit Ji Chengze''s heart with a heavy hammer, shattering all his struggles and persistence. Ji Chengze took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and replied: "Okay, I''ll go." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. After reacting, her eyes brightened slightly, staring directly at Ji Chengze''s back, with a full smile. Ji Chengze walked not far away stiffly, almost not doing the same thing along the way. When he walked to the Trojan Horse, Ji Chengze''s face was even more twisted and tangled. I wanted to just turn around and leave, but when I thought of An Ruixin''s lost expression, she gritted her teeth and sat on it. Ji Chengze sat on a wooden horse like this, his body was tight, and his body was filled with a daunting dark atmosphere. Compared to the terrifying ghosts in the haunted house, it was really worse than that. The cameraman following the filming: "..." This picture is so beautiful that we dare not look at it!, will you be murdered when you go back? ! The Trojan horse turned around, and a kid just passed by holding his mothers hand. He pointed to Ji Chengze on the horse and said in surprise: "Mom, look, there is an uncle sitting on the merry-go-round over there!" The childs mother only glanced, hurriedly covered the childs eyes, hugged the child and left quickly: "Childrens house, dont look at weird things." Ji Chengze: "..." "Wow, mom, that uncle looks so fierce and terrible, I want to go down, mom, mom..." Several children sitting next to Ji Chengze also noticed this strange creature close to them, and cried out in fright, struggling to find their mother. "Puff hahaha...hahahaha..." An Ruixin couldn''t hold back seeing this scene, she clutched her belly and laughed loudly. This is the first time that she has seen Ji Chengze eat flat. In this way, An Ruixin feels that this incident can laugh for a year. However, she soon realized what it means to be happy and sad. An Ruixin smiled too much, her eyes blurred with tears, and she didn''t even notice that Ji Chengze had come down from the wooden horse and walked towards her. "Happy?" A familiar voice suddenly came from her side, making An Ruixin stunned for a moment: "Huh?" Before she could figure out the situation, Ji Chengze had already beaten her up and walked back. As soon as she straddled the wooden horse, a warm body came over from behind, and firmly fixed her hand on her waist. An Ruixin was awakened like a dream, and said with a panic: "Chengze, hurry down. Together, we will crush this!" Ji Chengzehun didn''t care: "It''s okay, you are light." An Ruixin: "..." She is an adult no matter how young! Forget it alone, it would really be broken if two adults sit on this one! Camera brother: "..." Are these two guys letting themselves go? Ahhhhhhhh, I feel like my eyes are going to be blind! Chapter 280： Encounter at the playground Facts have proved that the amusement facilities in this amusement park are quite reliable. The two of them sat on it for two or three laps, and the Trojan horse that had been crushed by them for a long time was nothing. An Ruixin''s legs were soft when she came down from the top. She couldn''t believe that she actually followed Ji Chengze around the wooden horse several times. This will come down to think about it, I feel so ashamed inexplicably! So, An Ruixin, who was surrounded by passers-by and full of shame, turned her head and glared at Ji Chengze, and left without looking back. Ji Chengze was startled, and soon realized that this was someone awkward, his lips twitched slightly, and he walked slowly behind An Ruixin. Unexpectedly, the two people walked a few steps before they met an acquaintance. As soon as An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing met, the three of them were stunned. "you" "How are you..." An Ruixin and Nie Wenjing spoke at the same time. They were stunned and couldn''t help but laugh. Ji Chengze frowned, not very happy. At this moment, a strange and charming female voice suddenly came from behind several people: "Brother Nie, why are you not waiting for me? It''s really..." An Ruixin reflexively followed the reputation, and was seeing a girl who looked a few years younger than them came from not far away, with some obvious accusations and grievances on her face. The girl was also taken aback when she saw An Ruixin, and then she seemed to have noticed something. Her eyes were bright, and she greeted Ji Chengze with joy: "Hello Ji, Im Su Jing, Im brother Nies younger sister. Manager Ji is here too. Did you play in the playground? What a coincidence!" In the whole process, An Ruixin was completely ignored, her eyes hung tightly on Ji Chengze''s body, and she couldn''t pull it off. An Ruixin only felt funny when she saw this, she lowered her voice and asked: "Are you cp?" Nie Wenjing bitterly, nodded silently. An Ruixin suddenly remembered the discussions on Nie Wenjings new CP on the Internet, and handed Nie Wenjing a sympathetic look without any trace. Nie Wenjing sighed and said nothing. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. She was still angry about what happened just now, a little awkward and said: "I want to eat ice cream, buy one for me." Nie Wenjing''s eyes widened when he heard that An Ruixin dared to support Ji Chengze like this. Su Jing''s eyes darkened, but she soon recovered her original innocence and romance, and said joyfully: "Ah, I want to eat ice cream too, Mr. Ji, let me go with you." As soon as Su Jing said this, Nie Wenjing''s face suddenly became a little more subtle, and An Ruixin''s eyes were also squinted. Buying ice cream is usually done by boys. Su Jing''s "boyfriend" was standing by her side, but she seemed to ignore him and wanted to buy it with Ji Chengze alone. What kind of mind she is, I am afraid that few people present will not be able to see it. Ji Chengze ignored her at all, just looked at An Ruixin and asked: "What kind of flavor do you want?" "Strawberry, um, and vanilla, buy whatever you like." "Okay, wait for me here." After asking, Ji Chengze didn''t even look at Su Jing, turned around and left. Su Jing''s face turned pale, she gritted her teeth and followed. Watching the two leave, Nie Wenjing cautiously asked: "If you let them go together, you are not afraid..." "What are you afraid of? Afraid that your cp will run my cp?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Do you think my boyfriend is so easy to be abducted?" Nie Wenjing: "..." This bit of dog food was caught off guard! Chapter 281： Who allowed you to touch it? Nie Wenjing choked and glanced around. Make sure that Ji Chengze is not nearby, and then he leaned to An Ruixin''s side, with a gossip: "Speaking of which, Xiao Xinxin, you really talk to Mr. Ji..." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at him, smiling but not smiling: "Didn''t you see them all?" Nie Wenjing had a cold face, expressing deep contempt for An Ruixin''s indirect act of showing affection. "No matter how you say it... I actually didn''t believe it before." An Ruixin was silent when she heard the words. Nie Wenjing would think so. There is nothing wrong with it. She and Ji Chengze are only shooting a reality show, and many people say that she hugs her thighs. If you really sit down, there will definitely be a group of people guessing that there is something tricky between them, after all, there is a gap in their status and status. "I didn''t believe it at first, but seeing that he was willing to knock Qihua down for you, and his attitude toward you just now, I have to believe it." A big boss was asked by a little star to buy ice cream. There was no complaint, and he still cared about what flavor of ice cream she liked. If it wasnt for this, he really didnt believe in love anymore. "Qihua? What''s the matter with Guan Qihua?" An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard Nie Wenjing''s words. "do not you know?" An Ruixin shook her head. Qihua is Nie Yiyi''s brokerage company. After Nie Yiyi''s father was sentenced, An Ruixin felt that the matter was almost over, and she stopped paying attention to Nie Yiyi and her brokerage company. Nie Wenjing glanced at An Ruixin and confirmed that she really didn''t know, and then said faintly: "Isn''t Nie Yiyi''s father imprisoned because of the murder case? The people above did a thorough investigation to investigate the incident five years ago. During his life, he did not expect that this led to several bribery high-ranking officials, and also found out that Qihua cooperated with Nie Yiyi''s father to invest in film money laundering." It is illegal to invest in film laundering money! An Ruixin was surprised, and she didn''t know what to say. After Nie Wenjing finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something. The two brothers patted An Ruixin on the shoulder: "If you think about it carefully, you are also quite good. Not long after entering the circle, they brought down the two brokerage companies in the circle. , Can be said to be unprecedented." An Ruixin smiled bitterly: They took the initiative to provoke me, what can I do? People dont offend me, I dont commit crimes. If you can act with peace of mind, who wants to ask for trouble? Nie Wenjing has a deep understanding, and it is rare to take a serious look: "Yes, you are actually quite good like this. This circle is already chaotic, and someone is protecting you, at least the road will be a little smoother." An Ruixin smiled and said nothing. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the two of them, but it was Ji Chengze who did not know when he returned from shopping. "What are you talking about?" Nie Wenjing subconsciously shrank his hands when he heard this voice, as if he had seen a ghost, his face looked like a dish: "Ji...Ji..." "Nothing, thank him for something on the Internet before." An Ruixin saw Nie Wenjing''s fear of Ji Chengze, and changed the subject with a smile, "Where is my ice cream?" Sure enough, Ji Chengze stopped staring at Nie Wenjing, and compared the two ice creams in his hands. "Why did you buy two?" "This should be for me." Ji Chengze hadn''t finished speaking yet, Su Jing, who was walking right behind him, had already intervened. Excitedly stretched out his hand to grab the ice cream in Ji Chengze''s hand, but Ji Chengze quickly avoided it. In the next second, Ji Chengze''s stern look full of disgust has been swept over: "Who allowed you to touch it?" Chapter 282： Eat half for you Su Jing''s stretched out hand froze in midair, her face full of helplessness and grievance. She just followed Ji Chengze over, and tried all kinds of ways to talk, but Ji Chengze ignored her, which made her very frustrated and unwilling. It was only when she saw the two ice creams in Ji Chengze''s hands that her mind became alive again. There were two girls, two ice creams, one for An Ruixin and the other for yourself? Su Jing was so beautiful, but reality slapped her mercilessly. The unconcealed disgust in Ji Chengze''s eyes deeply stabbed her self-esteem, Su Jing''s eyes were red on the spot, with her childish face, I don''t know how much she really felt I''m wronged! Unfortunately, Ji Chengze was not a master who would pity and cherish jade. Even if he did, it would only be for An Ruixin. I dont know where to come out, even if he cries on the spot, he wont even look at it again, not to mention the appearance of crying, not crying, and his acting skills are not at home. After a cold glance at her, Ji Chengze refocused his attention on the two ice creams in his hands and An Ruixin. "Give you." An Ruixin was stunned, and took two ice creams: "They are all for me? I can''t eat so much at once." "It''s okay, I''ll help you eat half of it." Half? Half of two ice creams can be one ice cream or half of each. If you talk about the former, Ji Chengze can only pass one and keep one for himself. But now that both are passed, it can only be the latter. and many more! Nie Wenjing poke and glanced at the two ice creams in An Ruixin''s hands, strawberry flavor and vanilla flavor, aren''t these the two flavors that someone just said? So he bought two specially, so An Ruixin can eat both without worrying about wasting? Nie Wenjing covered her eyes silently, ah, ah, do you want to abuse the dog like this? Do you want to abuse the dog like this! This bit of dog food hurts my face! Apparently, An Ruixin also thought of a piece with Nie Wenjing, her face was slightly red, and she gave a light cough, and handed it over with the vanilla smell: "Then you can help me eat half of this first." "Okay." Ji Chengze took the ice cream, "Are you still taking a break? If you don''t take a break, we will continue to play." Suddenly two big light bulbs appeared in the two-person world. Ji Chengze was not very happy, but was worried that An Ruixin would not have a bad attack by his side. Now that I have bought ice cream, the light bulbs should be gone. An Ruixin does not intend to continue to stay with the people who pretend to be her own man, even if she knows that Ji Chengze doesn''t mean that to her, she still feels that she should be tight. nodded immediately, took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, and said goodbye to Nie Wenjing: "Then we will leave first." "Well, goodbye." Nie Wenjing happily sent away the two big Buddhas, and when he turned his head, he met Su Jing''s red eyes. My head hurts even more. I thought that the person above had been telling me to take good care of this "little sister" before coming. Nie Wenjing thought about it for a long time and reminded him pertinently: "Su Jing, it''s better for a newcomer to be down-to-earth." Unexpectedly, after Su Jing listened, instead of converging, she raised her eyes and gave Nie Wenjing a fierce look, then turned and ran away, like how Nie Wenjing bullied her! Nie Wenjing: "..." It''s really kind of unrequited! Chapter 283： The mystery of soup At the end of the days playground dating, the material for the reality show was available, and An Ruixin and Ji Chengze also went home and started talking on the phone. On the same evening, the appearance of a Weibo successfully detonated the topic of reality show ahead of schedule. "Today I went to the playground, I ran into a sweet couple and felt like I was abused die!" Attached to the bottom of Weibo is a group of pictures of the nine palaces. There are photos of Ji Chengze sending roses to An Ruixin. There are also photos of the last two who almost fell when they entered the playground. Ji Chengze took her in his arms. "Fuck, here is the dog abuse again, these nine hundred and ninety-nine roses really flashed the eyes of the dog below!" "Ahhhhh, the old man''s girly heart! The hero saves the beauty, and covers his face shyly!" "Xinxin was almost knocked down, which soul is so rude? Fortunately there is a boss!" "The daily dog ??abuse of a warm couple! There is wood like roses. Someone thinks of the ideal boyfriend type Xinxin said in the first issue?" "Upstairs +1, Xinxin said she likes the boy who would send her roses and send her a small card. There are flowers, where is the small card?" The blogger quickly replied after seeing this comment: "Sneak to tell you that there is a small card, I saw Xinxin pulled it out and secretly hid it in the bag." The blogger''s words inevitably caused various ghosts and wolves in the comment area. It is reasonable to say that the public relations department should deal with the news that may reveal the hot spots of the show in advance, but this time Yaosheng unexpectedly adopted a laissez-faire attitude. According to Ji Chengyi''s statement, the second issue will be broadcast soon anyway, and the popularity on the Internet should be promoted in advance. Facts have proved that this decision is quite correct. After the second episode of "Fortunately Meeting You" was broadcast, the ratings have skyrocketed by several percentage points compared with the first episode. In view of the good ratings of the first issue, this time Yaoshengs private network has adopted the method of simultaneous broadcasting. Members can send pop-up screens as much as they want after the program is broadcast, without having to guard the one-third of Weibo. The discussion is not timely. This directly led to a bunch of "23333" and "I saw my parents by accident when I first came to my house when I was a guest at Tao Xinyuan''s house when it was broadcasted to Ji Chengyi." And its also a door-to-door guest, broadcasting to An Ruixin and Ji Chengze is completely another style of painting. "Wow, oh, oh, I am really a goddess of a good wife and a good mother. I can go to the hall and go to the kitchen." "Sure enough, if you want to grab a person''s heart, you must first grab a person''s stomach. Look at the boss of the season, all of them have been bought by Xinxin''s cooking skills. Seeing Xinxin''s eyes is almost as if she is looking at her daughter-in-law. " "Hahaha, in the first issue, the boss asked Xinxin to cook soup for her. In this issue, Xinxin really cooked it for him, 666!" So, after the warm couple, An Ruixin was born with a new cp nickname, that is... the stewed couple. While watching the video, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze watched the pop-up screen: "..." Just when a group of people on the pop-up screen happily swiped the "Stewed Soup Couple", a few pop-up screens unexpectedly caught the eyes of many people. "No one noticed something wrong with the soup Xinxin stewed the boss?" "Upstairs, you are not alone! I just couldn''t restrain my curiosity, so I ran to check the soup, feeling like I really want to know something that I shouldn''t know, huh..." Chapter 284： Healthy brain? Nourish the kidney? "What''s the situation? What''s wrong with the soup that Xinxin stewed the boss? Black question mark face~" "Weak, what kind of soup does Xinxin stew for the boss?" "Upstairs, Xinxin stewed the boss with wolfberry and raw fish soup with walnuts. Please understand the others." The pop-up screen was dead for a few seconds, and then a bombing screen appeared. "Go and ask Du Niang to come back to popular science for everyone. Qizi: nourish the liver and kidney, nourish yin and improve eyesight; the walnut inside: nourish the kidney and brain, nourish the lungs; raw fish: nourish the heart, nourish the kidney, nourish blood and strengthen the yang. The main function of this soup is to invigorate the kidneys! Strengthen the brain!" "Fucking, brain strengthening? Kidney? 666" "Hahahaha, no matter how strong the brain is, what the **** is it to invigorate the kidney?" "Laughing, Xinxin is publicly expressing dissatisfaction with the boss''s sexual ability? Curious how the boss will react when he knows what the soup is for? Can you still drink the soup so happily?" "Oh leak, you are so dirty!" A group of melon-eating people began to have a series of crazy discussions about Ji Chengze''s sexual ability. At that time, the Ji family originally regretted that he was paid that day for not being able to personally taste the craftsmanship of the future sister-in-law. After seeing those crazy bombing screens, he looked not far away for the first time. Ji Chengze is moving like a mountain. After holding back for a long time, after all he couldnt hold it back, he chuckled out: "Brother, you really...hahahaha, no, let me laugh!" Although Ji Chengze knew that this soup had some effect before, he did not expect that this small topic similar to the fun of husband and wife would suddenly be exposed to people, and it would also arouse heated discussion among the people. Ji Chengze is still entangled in the little taste of husband and wife being spied on, and has no time to pay attention to Ji Chengyi''s presumptuous ridicule. "Well, brother, it''s not me who said you. Why don''t you tell me if you are troubled by this? We are new brothers, and I will not laugh at you because of this." When Ji Chengyi said this, his eyebrows were crooked, although he didn''t laugh, but the arc of the corners of his lips was something that people couldn''t ignore. It made people feel that what he just said was really credible. "But, brother, this is a big problem for men. If you don''t handle it well, it is possible for your sister-in-law to run away with someone. Then, I will help you contact a few doctors in this area in a while, you..." Ji Chengyi''s voice did not stop, Ji Chengze''s sharp death sight has been swept over, scared him to silence on the spot. Fortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t really do anything to him. He glanced at him and hurried out of the house with his mobile phone. Ji Chengyi looked at his far away back, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then curled his lips somewhat depressed: Its not right for the taboo doctor to take advantage of his youth now and he can be saved, and he will be old later... oh... Ji Chengze didnt know that his brothers mind was thinking about something messy, if he knew that it would be impossible to guarantee that he would not do any brother-in-law on the spot. Walking out of the house, the first thing Ji Chengze did was to dial An Ruixins cell phone. After the ringtone rang for a few seconds, he was picked up soon. Ji Chengze didnt mean anything, but asked straightforwardly: "The soup..." There was dead silence on the phone for a few seconds, and An Ruixin''s awkward response came: "Uh...that, I swear, before this, I only knew about raw fish to replenish the brain, and I didn''t even know that it had...that effect. ." Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes: "So, do you think I need to replenish my brain?" An Ruixin: "..." What is the sense of sight that is caught doing bad things? Who will tell me what to do now? ! Chapter 285： Its another bowl of soup! An Ruixin was silent for a long time before murmured in a low voice: "It''s not that you were too domineering at that time, and your words were bullish and wrong. Several times, I was very angry. I just wanted to irritate you at the time." An Ruixin spoke in a very small voice, but she couldn''t hold the person on the other end of the phone listening carefully. Ji Chengze was also taken aback when she heard what she said, and suddenly remembered the first few encounters between them, it was indeed not very good. "I was just a little unhappy at the time." "what?" "You only made soup for grandpa." It took An Ruixin a few seconds to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "Grandpa Ji had his foot injured at that time and I made soup for him. You won''t even eat this kind of vinegar, right? " An Ruixin paused abruptly after speaking, and she seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "No, at that time, you wouldn''t have been...just..." "Ok?" "Well, tell me honestly, when did you like me?" Ji Chengze didn''t seem to expect An Ruixin to ask about this suddenly, thinking for a moment and indulging: "I don''t know, anyway, I already like you when I reacted." An Ruixin was caught off guard, her face flushed immediately, and she cursed, "Sweet words." Ji Chengze''s lips tucked slightly, and he said in a dumb voice: "Xinxin, I like you." An Ruixin listened to his voice and only felt that her ears were about to become pregnant. She covered her red face and took a deep breath, before he whispered back: "Well, me too." This little episode did not cause much trouble to the two of them, but it also gave them a good opportunity to remember the past. For those speculations and comments on the Internet, Ji Chengze didnt pay too much attention to it. As long as An Ruixin didnt believe in his abilities, what would other people think and do with him? They couldn''t sleep with him anyway. Ten thousand steps back and said, even if An Ruixin really doesn''t believe in his ability, he still has the opportunity to use actions to let her know whether or not she needs to worry about her ability in that respect. However, the season boss soon realized that the lethality of this incident was not as simple as he had imagined. The most straightforward performance was that at noon the next day, Ji Chengze was surrounded by enthusiastic family members as soon as he went to the table. First of all, Grandpa Ji picked up a piece of sea cucumber and put it into Ji Chengzes bowl. After that, he gave his grandson a rare and kind look, with a kind face: "Work hard, eat more." Then Dad Ji brought a piece of perch over, and his eyes revealed a little sympathy: "Eat more to replenish your body." Finally, even Ji Chengyi couldnt sit still, and pinched a chopstick with leek and stretched it out: Brother, this is good for your health, eat more. Of course, a few of them know Ji Chengzes obsession with cleanliness, and the chopsticks used to pick up dishes are all public chopsticks. Could it be so, Ji Chengze still felt unspeakably awkward, and twisted his eyebrows: "You..." Before the words finished, Mother Ji suddenly exclaimed, got up and personally took a pot of soup from Li Ma, and smiled and said: "Oh, this soup is finally ready. Cheng Ze, this is because my mother specially ordered the kitchen to cook for you. Yes, drink it while it''s hot." Ji Chengze looked at the steaming orange soup, and suddenly had an ominous premonition: "Mom, what is this?" Mama Ji looked up at him with an innocent look: "Deer whip stewed chicken soup." The expression on Ji Chengze''s face finally showed some obvious cracks. Chapter 286： Heart-stuck president Ji Chengze endured for a long time, before gritted his teeth and replied: "Mom, I explained to you before that my ability in that area is normal." Mother Ji looked at her eldest son with a sad face. When An Ruixin was in Jis house, the two had clearly determined their relationship but they had to sleep in separate rooms. She already had this conjecture. It''s just that at that time, Ji Chengze vowed to say that his ability in that area was normal, and she believed it when she heard it. Now, it is still too naive to think about it. Even if a man has a problem in that respect, if nothing else, it is because of that **** self-esteem, it is definitely impossible to admit it readily. Thinking about this, Jis mother''s eyes on Ji Chengze became more and more overflowing with maternal love: "Chengze, mother knows that this is a big blow to you, but we are not outsiders, even if we know it, we wont laugh at you." When Ji Chengze heard what Jis mother said, she knew that she didnt even listen to what she had just said, and her face grew gloomy: Mom, theres really no problem with my ability in that aspect. Xinxin stewed the soup without knowing the soup beforehand. ...Has the utility in that respect." Mama Ji threw a sad look at her son again, and an expression of "You don''t need to explain, I understand it all", making Ji Chengze feel crazy for the first time in his life. "Son, you really don''t understand a woman''s heart at all. The soup is stewed by Xinxin. How could she not know the effect of this soup? The girl is thin-skinned and can only use this euphemistic way to remind and imply you. Knowing this, she hurried to question people, she was too shy to have time, how could she really admit it?" "Mom, Xinxin is not such a person. If she is really dissatisfied with me, she will tell me directly, I really..." Before Ji Chengze finished speaking, Mother Ji had already interrupted him: "Be strong! You and I don''t know, you know how to be strong. It''s not a particularly embarrassing thing. Mom knows that you can''t live up to your face. Mom won''t tell you about it. If you go out, you still need to be cured! It is a very serious matter to avoid illness and avoid doctors. You are still young now, and when you are old, it is too late to regret it." When Mother Ji said this, Ji Chengyi was still nodding his head again and again. Although the father and father Ji were not so obvious, their eyes were clearly in agreement. Ji Chengze: "..." So, he can''t clean it after jumping into the Yellow River now? Ji Chengze faintly glanced at the worried mother Ji, then glanced at the food on the table that made him extremely congested, sighed, got up and left. Nuodas house fell into an awkward silence because of Ji Chengzes sudden departure. "Mom, brother, is this annoyed into anger?" Ji Chengyi looked at the back of his eldest brother, with sympathy in his eyes, "I said that this kind of thing should be done slowly. No, its okay now, my brother was ran away by you." Mama Ji was a little lost because of Ji Chengzes sudden departure. When she heard Ji Chengyis words, she was even more aggrieved: "I didn''t expect him to react so much?" When Jis father saw his mothers sadness, his murderous eyes swept towards Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi: "..." Okay, I just watched silently and didn''t speak. It''s amazing to have the look in my eyes! Everyone knows to bully me, huh~ Chapter 287： Propose first before talking Of course, Ji Chengze was not really angry, he was just a little depressed, and coupled with the fact that he really didnt want to eat the food on the table, he just left. After coming out of Jis house, Ji Chengze went to the place where An Ruixin lived for the first time. An Ruixin was also preparing to have lunch at this time, and she was shocked to see Ji Chengze when she opened the door. "How did you come?" Ji Chengze didnt answer her question, but instead asked, Is there any food? Im hungry. "I haven''t eaten yet? I just want to eat it, but I have something delicious, just a little clear soup and noodles. How about we go out to eat?" "No, just eat noodles." Ji Chengze said so, An Ruixin did not continue to insist, nodded, and let Ji Chengze into the house. "I will cook another bowl. Soon, you will sit down first." "Ok." Ji Chengze sat in this familiar room, smelling the scent of the food floating from the kitchen, his restless heart gradually calmed down, and the curvature of the corners of his lips became more obvious. A few minutes later, An Ruixin walked out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles and greeted Ji Chengze to come over for dinner. I said it was dried noodles in clear soup, and there was still a lot of ingredients in it, and a large bowl filled with Dangdang, almost submerging the noodles underneath. Ji Chengze ate two bites of noodles, then stopped and looked up at An Ruixin. An Ruixin ran into his sight as soon as she raised her head. She was taken aback for a moment, and then saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks, and tentatively asked: "It''s horrible, or can''t you get used to the taste?" Ji Chengze shook his head. "Is there anything I don''t like to eat? Hmm, I''ll just take a moment, don''t be picky about eating." An Ruixin sighed slightly, lowered her head and continued to eat noodles. Ji Chengze faintly spoke at this time: "Grandpa and they all believe that you are not satisfied with my ability. You said, should we give birth to a child earlier to solve their worries?" "Cough, cough, cough..." An Ruixin was choked badly. She hurriedly took the tissue on the table and covered her mouth. She coughed several times, her face flushed, and she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or choking. "That, as I said before, does not accept premarital sex." "Then we will get married first." An Ruixin was shocked, a little tangled. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes slightly and his face was a little dark: "You don''t want to marry me?" "Not really." "That..." An Ruixin lowered her head slightly, and muttered in dissatisfaction: "Who does anyone just get married without doing anything? At least they have to propose first!" What kind of proposal was Ji Chengze last time? Not to mention the most basic diamond ring, what about good flowers? What about kneeling down on one knee? I want to marry myself home with a light and fluttering sentence... An Ruixin firmly refuses to admit that she still has a girlish heart who wants to be proposed! Ji Chengze quickly understood the meaning of An Ruixins words, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "You mean, as long as I propose to you, you will agree?" "What do you mean by asking you to marry me, I will agree, as if I had lowered the price." An Ruixin glared at Ji Chengze in anger, "It was you who proposed to me. At least it must be satisfactory to me." Ji Chengze was silent for a moment and nodded: "Yeah." An Ruixin: "..." What does this mean? So is it going to ask or not to ask? Ji Chengze''s deep eyes quickly flashed a bright light, so fast that An Ruixin never noticed it. It seems that you still have to propose first. Chapter 288： Hacked acting After the two real-life shows, the ratings have steadily increased, and the topic of several resident guests of An Ruixin has remained high. An Ruixin and Ji Chengzes pair is the pair with the biggest status gap and the most abused dog. Of course, it has become a hot topic for many people after dinner. Of course, not everyone likes this pair of them. Among them, the ones who jumped the most are the sunspots who have been disgusted with An Ruixin a long time ago. In the eyes of this group of people, the dots that fans think are cute fall into their eyes and become black dots. "The **** is hypocritical, so you can do so many things in a soup and nourish the kidney? Dont forget that this is just a reality show, for fear that others dont know that you want to go to bed, scheming|bitch!" After the black is over, the black fans have not given up on An Ruixin''s acting. "I dont understand an 18-line female star, saying that she is an actor who doesnt even have a masterpiece. She relies on various gossip hot spots all day long. If you want to say how clean and innocent she is, I still I really don''t believe it at all." "An actor, if you don''t want to act well, you buy hot searches and gossip with people all day long, and your acting skills are determined to be bad. Such a vase is only loved by you fans of the face." An Ruixin has not been in the lap for a long time, so she has only accepted three dramas. One drama has now fallen through, one has not yet started filming, and the remaining one has finished filming but has not yet been released. Even though An Ruixins fans are angry, they cant really list anything to refute the other party. What''s more, the judgment of whether there is acting skills or not is that subjective consciousness overrides objective judgment. Even if An Ruixin really has works and acting skills, in the eyes of this group of people, they will be all sorts of faults, saying one, two or three, because once they admit An Ruixin''s acting skills are equivalent to hitting them in the face. An Ruixins fans were so angry that they had to go back to An Ruixins Weibo to brush their grievances. An Ruixin had long expected that this group of black fans would hack themselves in terms of acting skills sooner or later. She was not surprised to know this, and only replied to a Weibo to appease the fans. An Ruixin [V]: No need to fight, time will prove everything. And not long after An Ruixin posted this Weibo, "Kongtongque" also posted a Weibo along the way. "Kang Tong Que" official Weibo: The fantasy giant "Kang Tong Que" will land on **** TV on x, xx, xx, one month countdown, let us look forward to it together. "Xinxin said no, we won''t fight, it''s so capricious! A month later, "Kangtongwei" will be broadcast. Waiting for Xinxin''s acting skills to slap the black fans in the face." "+1, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the darker you are, the more I love you. Whatever you say." "Fuck, "Kongtongquan" is finally going to be broadcast. I was so excited that I was so excited that I was in tears after waiting for so long!" For a time, news about the upcoming broadcast of "Kongtongwei" was everywhere on the Internet. But An Ruixins black fan still bites An Ruixins fans unwillingly. What I knew that there was acting before the broadcast, what a big face Its just a female partner who cant even count as a second girl, whats the matter? So proud", all kinds of sour words came together. Helplessly, An Ruixins fans remembered An Ruixins words, and remained silent from beginning to end, waiting for the drama to hit their faces. However, the noisy people on the Internet did not know that on the other side of the computer, a person was staring at the farce. The comment that satirized An Ruixin before was that the comment about the vase floated on the computer, and this person''s eyes also showed a gloomy resentment and unwillingness. "Ann! Rui! Xin!" The voice of gritted teeth looked terrifying in the dark. Chapter 289： Is my cousin After filming the reality show, An Ruixin entered a short window of time. The previous drama with Nie Yiyi was cut in advance because of the collective divestment of investors. For this, the crew also compensated the actors with a liquidated damages. Director Feng''s movie called "Elegy of Chu and Han" will start shooting in about a month. An Ruixin simply asked Shan Muyu to hire a dance teacher for herself, and while learning the dance steps, she received some short-term announcements to warm up the role in advance. Shan Muyu has no opinion on this. As a senior agent, she knows very well that an actor can meet a good script, which can be more immediate than making a few or even a dozen bad dramas. Feng Zhicheng, a director like this, if it were not for Zheng Fanghe''s introduction, it would never be possible for a newcomer like An Ruixin to catch his eyes, let alone An Ruixin''s lead role this time. Its worth spending a little more time and a bit of hard work. On this day, An Ruixin had just finished a days dance class. As soon as she left Yaosheng, she saw a very familiar car parked in front of her. An Ruixin thought that he would see Ji Chengze in the driver''s seat, but unexpectedly the first thing to open was the rear window. And through the rear window, An Ruixin noticed that the driver in front was an acquaintance. "Assistant Season, you are back!" The expression on Ji Mingcheng''s face was stiff for a moment, and the cold vision of the big boss behind him made him doubt life, and couldn''t help but want to leave two bitter tears. "Yes, yeah, I just came back." "I''m really sorry about the previous thing. I had something wrong. Cheng Ze rushed back to take care of me. He left you alone to clean up the mess. It made you tired. Things went well, right?" "Ms. An is polite. The president had already dealt with all the important matters before he came back. I was only there to help with the finishing touches, and it went smoothly." Blame! Ji Mingcheng silently added a few words in his heart. When the boss heard that An Ruixin had an accident, he immediately left the job at hand and flew back on the earliest flight. Then left a mess for him to clean up, causing him to find various reasons to appease the partner like a headless fly. He lost a week and a half of his business trip to a week and a half, and when he came back, he lost a full three catties! Ji Mingcheng''s voice just fell, the expression on his face became stiffer, and tears flowed into his heart. Although I am very touched by your thoughtfulness, Miss An, can you please stop talking to me? Didn''t you see that the big boss eye knife in the back seat was about to poke me to death? Ji Chengze was very dissatisfied with An Ruixin''s behavior of passing over him and talking to other people. Therefore, after the two people''s topic almost came to an end, he immediately interrupted: "Get in the car first." An Ruixin was taken aback, nodded and got into the car: "Why would you think of coming over to find me today?" "Take you to dinner." Ji Chengze took it for granted. He saw An Ruixin look over and talked about another purpose of coming today, "Are you free on Thursday night?" "Ah, um, nothing happened on Thursday." "Then accompany me out, Qingya invites you to join me in her birthday party." An Ruixin was taken aback: "Qing and elegant?" "Mu Qingya, the screenwriter of your previous TV series." "It''s her!" An Ruixin suddenly realized, and immediately asked with some doubts, "The screenwriter''s birthday will be invited, how can you notify me?" And still invited them to go together. Ji Chengze was silent for a while, and said quietly: "She is my cousin." Chapter 290： Force a bite of dog food Ji Chengzes mother, Mu Wanrong, was once the second young lady of the Mu family. Above her, there is an older brother, Mu Qingyas father. Although Mu Qingya is the eldest of the Mu family, she still has a very powerful elder brother on top of her head. Her brother is in charge of inheriting the family business, so she doesnt need to worry about it. And she herself doesn''t have any particularly lofty ambitions. She usually likes to write novels and play musical instruments. Later, the novel became popular, and she just took advantage of the trend and became a screenwriter. "Kong Tong Que" is her debut as a screenwriter. Not only the director Zheng Fanghe is an acquaintance, but the Ji family and the Mu family have also invested a certain amount of money to support this young lady. After listening to Ji Chengzes explanation, An Ruixins first impression is: This world is so small, and rich people can really play! The second feeling is... "It turns out that Ji''s investment in "Kongtongwei", no wonder you often see you appear on the crew at that time." Ji Chengze was taken aback for a moment, and said solemnly: "Well, I''m going to inspect the work." Ji Mingcheng, who served as the background board in front of him, couldnt help but curled his mouth when he heard the words, his face was disdainful, and he said: Boss, you pretend, you re pretend, what kind of inspection work, at that time, you were obviously a fake business for your own sake, and you specially ran the crew to hook up Miss An! "Is the screenwriter''s birthday on Thursday? Then if I go with you, shouldn''t I prepare a birthday present for her? Does she have any special favorites?" "Don''t worry about this. I will help you prepare it. You only need someone to arrive." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, thoughtful, and after a while she asked again: "She knows our relationship?" "Yeah, I know." Ji Chengze saw what An Ruixin was worried about, reached out and held her hand, and comforted, "Qingya only invited some better friends and relatives on her birthday. They know each other well and won''t talk nonsense. An Ruixin was taken aback, and her gaze at Ji Chengze became more complicated and moving. This man always puts himself first, considers himself in all aspects, but never takes credit for it. He is like water and air, quietly infiltrating every corner of her life. When she returns to her senses, this person has become an indispensable part of her life. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze was a little confused when he saw An Ruixin hadn''t spoken for a long time. An Ruixin shook her head and smiled: Im just thinking, if someday you dont protect me by my side, what should I do? Ji Chengze''s face sank when she heard her words, and frowned, "Do you want to leave me?" An Ruixin was stunned, not knowing where Ji Chengze came to this conclusion. Facing Ji Chengzes furious gaze, An Ruixin suddenly felt a little funny: No, as long as you dont abandon me, I will always be by your side. Ji Chengze was very disgusted with the word "abandon", frowned, and said coldly: "I will not abandon you, nor will you have the opportunity to leave me. We will be together forever, no matter who it is. Let us separate. So this idea of ??yours is impossible. Don''t bother yourself." An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes extremely serious eyes, her heart trembled slightly, and she held Ji Chengzes hand back, her lips raised uncontrollably: "Well, I thought about it." Ji Mingcheng in the front row: "..." I feel like I was forced to take a bite of dog food. I knew I wouldn''t come back so early. It''s better to be forced outside than to be abused when I come back! Huh~ Chapter 291： Accidentally missed the bottom On Thursday, Shan Muyu brought back a bunch of flowers to An Ruixin, and also brought a delicate gift box along the way. The ??gift box contains a custom-made blue long dress. The style is simple and generous. With the green jade necklace sent here, it is very dignified and elegant, without losing its extravagance. An Ruixin originally worried that Shan Muyu would say something about her going to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Shan Muyu only mentioned Bai Tingxue will also be by tonight when she changed her clothes and left, and then she lost the following. Knowing that there were other acquaintances besides Ji Chengze who attended the banquet, An Ruixin was not as nervous as before. Riding in Ji Chengze''s car, An Ruixin turned to meet Ji Chengze''s focused gaze: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, you look beautiful in this one." An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she quickly replied: "You are also very handsome today." Ji Chengze today wore a dark blue suit of the same series as the skirt she was wearing, looking low-key but luxurious, mature and elegant. Ji Mingcheng: "..." Can you stop sprinkling dog food? Please let it go! When the two arrived, many people had already arrived in the banquet hall. As soon as she stepped into the main entrance, An Ruixin immediately felt the inquiring sight from all directions, holding Ji Chengze''s hand subconsciously tightening. Ji Chengze realized her nervousness, and patted her hand to soothe her without a trace. Fortunately, An Ruixin quickly discovered that the eyes that were cast at her were not hostile, but more just curiosity, and this tension quickly disappeared. Bai Tingxue came with her German fianc today. The man was standing beside her. He was very tall, and An Ruixin saw them almost immediately after entering the door. After simply nodding and saying hello to the two, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin to meet the protagonist of the banquet, which is todays birthday star, Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya was very excited to see the two of them: "You are finally here." "Screenwriter, happy birthday, this is a birthday gift for you." An Ruixin smiled and handed out the gift Ji Chengze had prepared for her in advance. Mu Qingya happily accepted the gift, and pouted: "Just call me Qingya. Calling the screenwriter is too unfamiliar. Besides, strictly speaking, I am still your fan!" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, before they had time to say anything, a clear male voice had come from behind them. "Fans? At a young age, I knew that I was staying at home and chasing stars and writing novels. I still have such a bad temper. Be careful not to get married later." When Mu Qingya heard this voice, her whole body exploded, and she turned to the young man who came slowly, "Brother, don''t go too far!" Mu Yuyi raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Am I wrong?" An Ruixin only noticed that the young man who walked slowly looked about the same age as Ji Chengyi, but he looked like Mu Qingya five or six points, except that the pair of peach blossom eyes were somewhat charming. Intentional, dangerous and charming. Mu Qingya snorted coldly, did not pay attention to her brother, turned to look at the two An Ruixin again, full of curiosity: "You two are really together?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, then nodded. Mu Qingya let out a sigh of relief: "Hahaha, it turned out to be true! At first I heard that when you were together, I couldn''t believe it. After all, my cousin had misunderstood Xinxin''s unspoken rule and threatened me and Zheng. , Let us not use you! Unexpectedly how long it has just passed, you just..." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze: "!" Mu Yuqi: "..." His sister is really unsaved! Chapter 292： Symbol of daughter-in-law A few meters in a circle centered on the four people was dead silent, and the hearts of the few people present were also choked. A few seconds later, An Ruixin asked in disbelief: "You said, he once misunderstood my unspoken rule, and threatened you and Director Zheng so that you would not use me?" Mu Qingya''s talk stopped abruptly, her eyes staring at the boss. After staying for a long time, I realized what I just said. He took a cold breath and waved his hands anxiously: "I, I, I...I just said all that was nonsense, Xinxin, you didn''t hear it, you didn''t hear it. " An Ruixin: "..." How can such a hot topic be regarded as unheard? Mu Qingyas panic affirmed the authenticity of her previous words. An Ruixin''s eyes were slightly drenched, but she did not continue to embarrass Mu Qingya. She turned to look at Ji Chengze: "What she said is true?" Ji Chengze''s face was a bit ugly, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. An Ruixin''s face also became cold when she saw this: "You should know that I don''t like people to lie to me, especially the people around me." "Xinxin, let me explain..." Ji Chengze''s words are tantamount to indirect admission, An Ruixin turned away with a cold face. Ji Chengze hurriedly wanted to step up to keep up, but heard An Ruixin add from a distance: "Don''t follow me!" Ji Chengze took the steps out, neither was advancing nor retreating, but he just froze in place. "Puff......" Mu Yuyi, who witnessed all this completely, was surprised and sighed. Seeing Ji Chengze''s rare appearance, he still couldn''t help but laugh. With Mu Yu''s smile, Ji Chengze moved his eyes back to the two siblings, frighteningly cold. Mu Qingya had a guilty conscience when she did something wrong, and Ji Chengze would stare at it and be scared to death, and she took two steps back in fear. Mu Yuyi stepped forward without a trace, blocking her sister: "This girl is not very smart, and it''s not the first time you know it. You don''t feel too tired to worry about it with her." "Brother!" Mu Qingya ridiculed herself again when she heard Mu Yu''s anger, turned her head and glared at him with anger. As a result, she met Ji Chengze''s gloomy gaze as soon as she probed, shivering, and hurriedly retracted behind her brother and did not dare Move around casually. Ji Chengze''s face was still ugly, his eyes fixed on the two of them, obviously he didn''t intend to let it go. Mu Yuqi saw him like this, squinted his eyes and jokingly said: "I said, are you serious?" The green jade necklace on An Ruixins neck may not be clear to the people around him, but the number of people present has something to do with the Ji Mu family, but they dont know. Especially their Mu family, no one, because this necklace was originally worn on the neck of their eldest lady, that is, Mu Wanrong, Ji Chengzes mother. That is the symbol of Jis daughter-in-law. When she was young, the old lady of Ji had a good green jade. She specially made a pair of earrings and a necklace. The earrings were given to the eldest daughter-in-law, and this necklace was gone. Second daughter-in-law. Mu Wanrong cherishes this necklace very much, and she is not very willing to wear it on weekdays. Only when attending a major banquet will she bring it out to open their eyes. Now this necklace is worn grandiosely around the womans neck. What does this mean? It shows that Ji Chengze is serious, and that woman has also been recognized by Ji''s parents and is the only candidate for the daughter-in-law of the Ji family! Chapter 293： uninvited guest Ji Chengze didn''t like other people asking him this question, feeling that this was not only a question of him, but also a disrespect for An Ruixin. "If you don''t think it is serious, I will take people with you casually?" Mu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered Ji Chengze''s well-known **** habit of cleanliness. If it weren''t serious, how could this person let a woman appear in such a place holding his hand like that. The two were talking, Bai Tingxue brought her fianc and Ji Chengyi who had just arrived, and asked, "What''s the matter? I just saw Rui Xin run up to the side with an ugly face. Did you quarrel?" As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the world suddenly became weird again. Bai Tingxue frowned and frowned: "Really quarreling?" Seeing that there are other patrons to rely on, Mu Qingya decisively abandoned her brother and rushed into Bai Tingxue''s arms: "Sister, I was wrong, I was wrong, I really didn''t mean it, you help me. Cousin Ji is now hacking me to death. I have all my heart!" Bai Tingxue was shocked by Mu Qingya''s such a flutter. His feet swayed, and he almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, Owen gave a handy hand in the back, so that the two girls were not embarrassed in public. "What''s the matter? Is it possible that what you said made Xinxin angry?" After Bai Tingxue finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, and asked in confusion, "No, don''t you like Xinxin? I heard it before. Ze and Xinxin are together, you are not quite happy, why..." Mu Qingya said with a bitter face, with Ji Chengze''s swooshing eye-knife, the ins and outs of the matter were roughly explained. Listening to Mu Qingyas explanation, the faces of Bai Tingxue and the others changed several times, and in the end they all froze. Ji Chengyi was the first to jump out and hit his eldest brother: "Oh, mygod! Brother, this matter is a hundred times more serious than if you don''t raise it. If you don''t handle it well, it''s possible for my sister-in-law to get angry and stop you! Hahaha, no more , No more, let me laugh first." Ji Chengze trembled all over, gritted his teeth: "It looks like you have a good understanding of men''s inaction, do you need me to let you experience it for yourself?" "Brother, don''t curse me like this, you are all like that. If I am the same as you, wouldn''t our line be cut off?" Ji Chengze: "..." If this continues, he will really be unable to contain his urge to fratricide! Bai Tingxue is still more conscientious, smiled for a while, then stopped, and said earnestly: "Chengze, Qingya said that she did not think about the leakage of her mouth, but the main problem lies with you. How can you rely on your own? The first thing I feel is that Xinxin is the kind of person who relies on unspoken rules? No wonder Xinxin will get angry when she hears it. If it''s me, it''s definitely going to be angry too!" Ji Chengze knows this point naturally. He kept hiding it until now because he was worried that An Ruixin would get angry when he learned about it. Who ever thought that Mu Qingya snapped his mouth and sent him directly back before liberation. "She ignores me now, and doesn''t let me follow." It is rare to see Ji Chengze worry about feelings, but Bai Tingxue did not fall into trouble, suggesting: "Well, let me go and persuade her first, and wait until she gets rid of some of your anger before you go." Ji Chengze glanced at Bai Tingxue gratefully and nodded. However, what a few people did not expect was that when they were discussing countermeasures, one of them had already taken the lead and caught up with An Ruixin first. "Miss, if it is convenient, can I sit here?" Chapter 294： Can you do me a favor An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, turned her head to follow the prestige, and found that a handsome young man was standing not far behind him. The teenager looks like he is in his early twenties. He is wearing a plain white shirt. His features are very delicate and his complexion is very white. You can see that he shouldn''t walk outside often. The boys limbs looked slenderer than the average person, and the knuckles of the hand bones looked quite slender and beautiful. It is not an exaggeration to say that if there is a hand control here, you will definitely be screaming when you see such a pair of hands, and step forward to kneel and lick. This person just heard what he said as if he had come over to strike up a conversation. An Ruixin originally planned to decline, but then she thought about what had just happened and a man who didn''t know where she was now. When ?? reaches the lips, it becomes: "Of course, please sit down." The young man smiled gratefully, walked to An Ruixins side and sat down, and asked familiarly: "Ms. An came by herself today? Why is she sitting in this corner alone?" "Do you know me?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the young man in surprise, a little more vigilant between her eyebrows. "Miss An, don''t be nervous, I have no ill intentions." The teenager saw An Ruixin''s defense against him, his expression remained unchanged, and he smiled lightly. "Let me introduce myself solemnly. My surname is Qi and my name is Mochu. The Weibo ID used on the Internet is Moshang Chuxue." The first snow on the Mo? An Ruixin chewed on the name, inexplicably feeling very familiar. Searched in her head, An Ruixin finally found the name from a long memory, and she was surprised: "Are you the piano master who spoke on the Internet to prove that I really play?" Qi Mo smiled at the beginning, with the elegance and splendor that are unique to those who learn musical instruments: "The master dare not be a master, but he has played the piano for a few more years than the average person." "You are really humble." An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help but recall the exposed posts about this person she accidentally saw at the time. The same and the same gold-rich international awards in that post are enough to blind mortals like her. If someone like this can only be regarded as playing the piano for a few years longer than the average person, wouldn''t those who have played the piano for decades but are still unknown piano practitioners will be ashamed to death? An Ruixin secretly complained about this person''s invisible pretense, but she did not show any signs on her face. She silently lowered her head and drank water, not intending to have too much communication with the person in front of her. However, she did not speak, which does not mean that Qi Mochu would not take the initiative to talk to her. After introducing herself, Qi Mochu quickly revealed his true intentions. "I take the liberty to ask, can I ask Miss Ann for a favor?" An Ruixin shook her heart, but maintained the most basic calm on her face, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Qi is polite, I am a little star, a small person, I am afraid that I will disappoint you." "Ms. An may have misunderstood something." Qi Mochu didn''t pay attention to An Ruixin''s refusal. "I want Miss An to help. It is not particularly difficult. In fact, today I originally planned to collaborate with someone on a piece of music. I made Qingya a birthday present, but I didnt expect that the person would be delayed on the way due to some things. Im afraid that I cant come over immediately in a short time. Qingya and I are good friends who grew up together. If we cant play a song for her today It is unavoidable to regret that I just thought of asking Miss Ann for help. Miss Ann, would you like to do me this favor?" Chapter 295： flirt Qi Mochu''s words made sense and reasonable. An Ruixin looked at his expectant eyes and couldn''t say anything when she refused. finally had to ask awkwardly: With so many people at the banquet, why did Mr. Qi choose me alone? Qi Mo first smiled: "I have watched a video of Miss An playing the piano on the Internet." "...If I remember correctly, in that video I played the guqin, not the piano." "There is a lot of resonance among the instruments. Miss Ann plays the guqin so well, and I think I have some dabbling in the piano?" An Ruixin: "..." What logic is this? Why do I have to be able to play the piano if I can play the guqin? According to your statement, is it possible that I can play erhu, and I still have to learn to play drums? The most important thing is, why do I have a sense of speechlessness to his swearing face? ! Qi Mo first saw An Ruixin had no response for a long time. He squinted his eyes and smiled, "Is it possible that Miss An really can''t play the piano?" Qi Mochu said these words casually, but it made An Ruixin inexplicably feel underestimated, and the corners of her mouth were a little stiff: "Yes, yes, but I only learned a little bit. I cant compare with a master like Mr. Qi, if its true. If you come on stage and play with you, Im afraid it will drag you back." "It''s okay, as long as you read music." An Ruixin: "..." The feeling of being despised is getting stronger. Is it too late for her to refuse now? Qi Mo seemed to see what An Ruixin was thinking at first, his eyes drooping slightly, and he said lonely: "Although we were not sympathetic before this, Miss An is really unwilling to help even this little favor?" "..." If you buckle down such a big hat, can I not help? Regardless of ??, just treat it as paying back the favors he had helped him on Weibo before, and helping him. "As long as Mr. Qi doesn''t dislike me for being clumsy, I will be disrespectful." "That''s great." Qi Mochu''s eyebrows were crooked, and he smiled very happily and harmlessly, but if he took a closer look, he could find the flash of light in his eyes. So, after a while, Ji Chengze and others watched their topic as the protagonist was led by an elegant boy to the piano not far away. As soon as the two servants took their seats, they received the eyes of many people present. When the two of them put their hands on the keys, the unique mellow sound of the piano flowed out from under the keys and flew to every corner of the room. What An Ruixin said to Qi Mochu before was not exaggerated but not clumsy. Her piano is indeed only a basic level. Fortunately, Qi Mo''s tunes in the primary selection are not complicated, the melody organization is relatively simple, and there are not many key changes and variations. Such difficulty will at least not make An Ruixin embarrassed in front of everyone. Of course, the laymen present can only hear the sweetness of the song, but the insiders can still hear that the main melody of this song is actually controlled by Qi Mochu. He tolerates An Ruixins unskilled youth and guides him. It just made up for An Ruixin''s shortcomings as a novice. It is precisely because I can hear that Ji Chengze is even more unhappy. Where does her person need the tolerance and consideration of other men, the person sitting in the position next to her clearly should be herself! Thinking like this, Ji Chengze really looked at Qi Mochu, the more unpleasant he became. Even the two people''s inadvertent look up to confirm the melody connection, he interpreted it as a different meaning. This guy is still in the crowd with his family! Come! eye! go with! Chapter 296： Mutual use The people on the stage cooperated with each other and looked up inadvertently, and looked back again. They were talented and female, and they had a tacit understanding, just like a pair of people. The people in the audience were so angry that they almost exploded out of place. If Ji Chengyi hadn''t seen the situation badly and had the foresight to hold his eldest brother, this well-prepared birthday party would probably end here. After finally getting through to the end of the song, the two on the stage stopped their movements at the same time and smiled at each other. I dont know who took the lead to applaud, and then applause rang from all directions, and soon became a piece. An Ruixin originally planned to leave after playing, but she didn''t want Qi Mo to open her arms suddenly and look at herself with a smile, which is self-evident. An Ruixin hesitated, and also opened her arms, and exchanged a hug with Qi Mochu. The hug did not last long. The two separated soon, but a second before the separation, Qi Mochus voice suddenly sounded in An Ruixins ear: "Sorry, I used you." An Ruixin was taken aback, and subconsciously raised her head to look at Qi Mochu, only to find that his gaze was still gentle and harmless, but it was a little bit more profound and warm than before, just like Ji Chengze looked at him sometimes. Look. However, the person Qi Mochu looked at at this time was not himself, but the protagonist of the banquet surrounded by people not far away. Only a moment, An Ruixin understood the true mind of the young man in front of him, and at the same time unexpectedly discovered the similarities between the man in front of him and the young master of the Mu family he met not long ago. Both of them are treacherous and cunning foxes, but one exposes this treacherous and generous exposure to others, making people afraid to slack off at the slightest, while the other hides this cunning under a supernatural appearance, seemingly Harmless, in fact. Thinking about this, An Ruixin felt a little more sympathetic to Mu Qingya. The poor little white rabbit, who was raised in a pile of foxes since he was a child, could still escape? The answer is obviously no, the little white rabbit who knows nothing will be eaten sooner or later. Knowing that Qi Mochu didnt mean anything to herself, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a bit more cunning between her eyebrows, and she whispered: "It doesnt matter, I also used you." Frankly speaking, although she was shocked and angry when she heard those words of Mu Qingya before, she did not get to the point where she parted ways with Ji Chengze. Otherwise, she would not choose to find a corner to calm down, instead of turning around and leaving here. Its right to say that, but its impossible to say that you dont care. An Ruixin is holding a sigh of relief in her heart. If she doesnt vent her breath, she always feels that its cheaper for Ji Chengze. Therefore, when Qi Mo first talked, she did not refuse. When invited, she was also easier to talk than usual. When she first asked for a hug, she was unexpectedly submissive. All she did was just subconsciously trying to make someone angry, and by the way, she said something for herself. That''s it. Qi Mo was startled when he heard An Ruixin''s words. He glanced at someone who was not far away and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, his lips twitched, and he turned his head and smiled tacitly with An Ruixin. The action of the two fell in the eyes of Ji Chengze, that is, Lang Youqing''s sister was intentional, and his wife was about to leave her and run with others! At the moment, he couldnt take much care of it, he shook off Ji Chengyi firmly and grasped his hand, walked in front of the two in a few strides, pulled An Ruixins hand and pulled her behind him, while raising his head to look at Qi Mochu. , The eyes are full of defense and coldness. Chapter 297： Hard-pressed president Ji Chengze''s move exceeded everyone''s expectations. After a short silence, many people got together and began to whisper. And the topic they discussed was nothing more than that the Ji family eldest master and the Qi familys noble son unexpectedly fought for the attention of a beautiful woman at the birthday banquet of the Mu familys eldest, and they openly confronted each other! Fortunately, most of the people at this banquet are business celebrities. They know what they can say here, but they cant say it outside. Otherwise, just the scene before us, An Ruixin will probably be on the news headlines of City S tomorrow. The topic is still: the new female celebrity appears at the birthday party of the celebrity, and it is suspected that she is stepping on two boats! An Ruixin looked at the tall man standing in front of her. He was helpless and funny. She thought, this guy was really uncomfortable. She thought that this guy could endure it until he went back and quarreled with him! An Ruixin crossed Ji Chengze and threw an apologetic look at Qi Mochu. Ji Chengze suddenly rushed out, Qi Mochu was also a little surprised, but after the surprise, he was fortunate enough to watch the show. Receiving An Ruixins gaze, Qi Mochus eyes flickered, and he smiled and added the last fire: "Miss An has just played very well. It is obviously the first time to cooperate, but it is an unexpected tacit understanding. Unfortunately, I usually rarely Stay in the country, otherwise you can often play a tune with Miss An. So, let Miss An leave me a contact information later. When I return to China, I will contact Miss An again. How would you like Miss An?" Damn it, just one cooperation, this person is still thinking about the next time! The most important thing is that this guy still dares to contact Xinxin! A man finds a woman for contact information, what other reasons besides wanting to harass the other person? Thinking about this, Ji Chengze''s face became even darker. An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and soon understood the profound meaning of Qi Mochu''s words. Opened his mouth, before he had time to speak, Ji Chengze had already spoken first: Master Qi will be participating in performances at home and abroad, where can I have time to cooperate with Xinxin at my home? I can play the piano, so I wont bother Master Qi. The hidden meaning of ?? is not just playing the piano? I will too. Xinxin can just find someone to play with me. Where do you come from? Go back! An Ruixin hid behind Ji Chengze and almost didn''t laugh when he heard his words. "That''s really a pity." Although Qi Mochu said regret, his eyes were clearly smiling. is just acting as a complete set. Qi Mochu quickly put away the smile in his eyes, and looked at An Ruixin affectionately: "I have something to do, so let''s go first, let''s talk slowly." After speaking, he turned around and left cleanly, leaving space for the two of them. As soon as Qi Mo left for the first time, Ji Chengze''s expression finally improved, and he turned to look at An Ruixin, with a hint of flattering: "Xinxin..." An Ruixin didnt move at all, and she sneered: Im just playing a song with someone. What does Ji always do so nervously? Oh, I forgot. In Jis eyes, Im just a betrayer of the unspoken rules of the body. Female celebrities, if you follow me in such a hurry, I''m probably afraid that I will cuckold you. "Xinxin, not what you think, I..." An Ruixin seemed to be anxious, and she turned around and left with a cold snort. Ji Chengze hurriedly wanted to keep up. Just after taking a step, he was confused by the words thrown by An Ruixin: "Don''t follow me!" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 298： The eldest brother-in-law of someone elses family After Qi Mo first stimulated Ji Chengze, he walked to Mu Yuqi and the others, scanned the surroundings, did not see the person he was looking for, and the smile on his face suddenly reduced a little: "Where is Xiaoya?" Mu Yuqi hasn''t spoken yet, Ji Chengyi has already asked: "This is..." Tsk tusk, this ruthless character who dared to **** someone from his elder brother, must first find out the details, know yourself and the enemy, and win all battles! I have to say that in front of class enemies, Ji Chengyi can still distinguish the priorities. Although he likes to watch his elder brother eat stubbornly, but in such an extraordinary period, he must turn his gun back and unanimously to the outside world! "This is the young master of the Qi family, Qi Mochu, our elegant childhood sweetheart." "This is Ji Chengyi, the second son of my aunt, who just wished to freeze to death of your brother." Mu Yuqis introduction did not have much impact on Qi Mochu. Qi Mochu politely and alienatedly smiled at Ji Chengyi, "Hello." "Hello there." The two greeted each other in an unsatisfactory manner, and Qi Mochu asked the question again: "Where is Xiaoya?" Mu Yu smiled: "I said it was uncomfortable, so I went up to rest first." Qi Mochu''s face changed slightly: "Uncomfortable? Where is it? Did you call a doctor?" "I feel uncomfortable, and it''s useless to call a doctor." Mu Yuyi saw Qi Mochu''s nervousness in his eyes, and sneered, "Since I feel distressed, why do you always irritate her? Every time I deliberately pretend to be intimate with other women. Be angry with her, you don''t feel tired." Knowing that Mu Qingya has no problem with her body, Qi Mochu''s complexion is a little better, and he quickly regained the indisputable smile before, and said slyly: "Don''t stimulate me, how can I get her to get resuscitated?" Mu Yuyi choked, his sister''s brain capacity was too small, which made him seriously suspect that his parents'' IQ and EQ were all inherited from him, and he didn''t give it to her at all. Qi Mochu grew up with her. As long as a person can tell that this kid likes her, that silly girl will be stunned. Obviously, every time I saw Qi Mochu behave intimately with other women, he seemed to cry, and I had to say that I only regarded him as my brother. How could I see her care about which woman my own brother was with? Qi Mochu focused on Mu Qingya. Seeing that Mu Yuyi didnt say anything, he simply asked for instructions: Ill go up and see her. Mu Yuyi waved his hand and let him go directly: "Go, go." As soon as Qi Mo left for the first time, Ji Chengyi immediately couldn''t bear his curiosity, and grabbed Mu Yuqi and asked: "That kid just now, like elegance?" "Ok." Ji Chengyi: "..." After a long time, people''s goal is not his sister-in-law! Doesn''t his brother''s jealousy eat it for nothing? Wrong! Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly: "You just let him go up like this? That man has an attempt to your sister. Just let him go up like this, don''t be afraid..." Mu Yuyi turned his head and glanced at him, as if he was an idiot: "What are you afraid of? This is my family. He won''t do anything extraordinary. Even if he did, my parents would have admitted him a long time ago. What is there to say?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Why the eldest brother of other peoples family is a little angel who works hard to match each other, but what I met is a mad demon guarding sister? Sure enough, he is the eldest brother-in-law of someone else''s family, and I feel that I will never love it again! Chapter 299： Hit an alcoholic Ji Chengyi was sighing, and suddenly saw his elder brother walking towards him with a dark face. Ji Chengyi''s heart sighed: "Brother, why are you here? Where''s my sister-in-law?" Ji Chengze did not answer, but asked coldly: "Where is the person just now?" Watching An Ruixin and other men eyebrows (?) Ji Chengze had a stomachache, and was stimulated by An Ruixin afterwards. At this moment, he urgently needs to do something to vent his anger. An Ruixin is naturally reluctant to move. After thinking about it, he has to retreat and settle accounts with Qi Mo first. Ji Chengyi was frightened by the oncoming suffocation and took two steps back. It took a long time to realize who Ji Chengze was asking, and he shivered and said, "Brother, are you asking about the kid with my sister-in-law...?" Ji Chengyi''s voice was not over, his elder brother''s fierce sight has been swept over, scared Ji Chengyi hastily revealed the news and information he found. "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I just inquired clearly. That guy is a Qingya childhood sweetheart, he likes Qingya, he doesn''t mean that to his sister-in-law!" Ji Chengze was taken aback for a moment: "He likes elegance?" "Yes, that kid likes Qingya, and he seems to have been approved by his uncle and aunt. That kid went upstairs to see Qingya as soon as he came from you, it should be... true." Knowing that Qi Mo had his original intentions, Ji Chengze''s anger dropped a little, but he was still a little bit brooding in his heart. Hmph, its already elegant, and Im still hooking on the outside, its not a serious person at first glance. It seems that I have to find time to talk to my uncle and aunt about the character of this future son-in-law. But soon Ji Chengze realized something was wrong, and recalled everything that happened not long ago, as well as the ambiguous words that Qi Mo had deliberately said before he left. If he didnt know that he was put on one, he would have been in vain for so many years. "Damn it!" Ji Chengze cursed with a sullen face, turned and chased in the direction An Ruixin had just left. Ji Chengyi was frightened by his elder brothers sudden face change, and said: Sure enough, every time he encounters his sister-in-law, his eldest brother will turn from an iceberg into an active volcano. On the other side, An Ruixin, who had a bad breath somehow, flashed into the bathroom. The splash of water washed An Ruixin''s hands, making her feel a bit of coolness, and she looked up at herself in the mirror. In his mind, he unconsciously remembered Ji Chengze''s choked look just now, and laughed. After washing her hands, An Ruixin thought about whether to forgive Ji Chengze like this, and walked out. Who ever thought that as soon as he walked out of the bathroom door, he ran into a drunk teenager head on. The boy was flushed, and he swayed towards her while holding on to the wall, and he knew that he had drunk a lot. An Ruixin had no intention of entanglement with the drunkard, lowered her head slightly and prepared to bypass the person and leave. The man stared at An Ruixin, then suddenly said: "Oh, it''s you, the one who was on the stage just now." An Ruixin was taken aback, nodded, and continued to move forward. Who knows that when passing by the person, the person suddenly grabbed An Ruixins wrist and said dissatisfied: "Isnt it just a seller, what a look! Do you know who this young master is? Its your blessing to hit me today." Serve this young master well in the evening, and be happy to serve this young master, maybe this young master can be merciful to you. Chapter 300： Arrived in time An Ruixin''s face is a bit ugly. Not long ago, she had an awkward relationship with Ji Chengze over the same topic. Unexpectedly, someone would talk about this and poke her aching feet not long ago. Rao is An Ruixin, this talking tone can''t help being cold a little: "Sir, please show respect." "Respect?" The boy chuckled, disdainfully, "You deserve it too!" People in the upper class generally treat people in the entertainment circle a little contemptuously, thinking that a few of those that come out of that big dye vat are really clean. Especially when An Ruixin came into the venue with Ji Chengze, but soon after that, he played together with Qi Mo Chu. This caused Ji Chengze and Qi Mochu to face off on the spot for her, and made this person feel that An Ruixin is a superb and charming person. husband. Perceiving An Ruixin''s resistance, the boy snorted coldly, and leaned over to kiss An Ruixin. An Ruixin was taken aback, almost reflexively raising her hand, and slapped her over. The boy didn''t expect An Ruixin to do it. Without any precaution, he was slapped in the face. The fiery pain on his face woke up a bit of alcohol, and his complexion suddenly became stubborn. Holding An Ruixin''s hand violently tightened, An Ruixin couldn''t help but frowned. "You hit me? How dare you hit me? You dare to hit this young master without seeing what you are. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, this young master will not be surnamed Tian!" Rui Xin walked to the toilet not far away. An Ruixin fought hard to resist. Who knows that this drunkard was so drunk that he could not walk smoothly, but he was still very strong. After struggling for a long time without being able to withdraw her hand, An Ruixin looked at the door of the toilet that was getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but open her mouth to call for help: "Help...uh..." Before speaking, the teenager saw her intention first, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and continued to drag people inside. An Ruixin''s eyes widened suddenly, and she hurriedly reached out to break the young man''s hand, but to no avail. Despair gradually stained her eyes, and Ji Chengze''s unsmiling face appeared unconsciously in her mind. Damn it, instead of being insulted by a drunkard who doesnt know the details, she would rather... The decisive and dangerous thought has not yet arisen, a hand has been stretched out from the two of them, holding An Ruixin''s unchecked hand, and pulling the person back. At the same time, the fist wrapped in anger hit the boy''s face fiercely, so that the boy flew upside down, slammed into a wall not far away, and let out a painful wailing. Coldly rushed into a wide embrace, An Ruixin instinctively wanted to struggle, but the familiar aura that followed made her stop and relax. Close to Ji Chengze''s arms, his heart gradually recovered calm, but his body trembled uncontrollably. Ji Chengze felt the anxiety of the person in her arms, stretched out her hand and patted her on the back, and couldn''t help comforting: "It''s all right, it''s all right, I''m here, I''m here." God knew how angry and scared it was to see An Ruixin being dragged by a drunkard and trying to stuff it into the bathroom when he rushed over. If he comes a few minutes late, what the consequences will be, he can''t even think about it! Thinking like this, Ji Chengze''s eyes became more hostile, and he raised his foot to the young man who was holding his face and howling beside him and kicked again. The boy immediately let out a long painful cry, clutching his stomach and curling into a ball. Chapter 301： Vent my anger for my fiancee The painful cry of the teenager quickly attracted the attention of everyone at the banquet. It didn''t take long for the two of Ji Chengze to hear the rush of footsteps gathering here from not far away. When Mu Yuqi and others arrived, they saw this scene. Some narrow corridors, close to the end, Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin and stood on the side. Not far from his feet lay a teenager who shrank into a ball and couldn''t help moaning in pain. Hearing that more and more people gathered here, Mu Yuqi and the others did not respond. A middle-aged couple had already rushed out, rushing towards the boy in a hurry. "Huan''er, what''s wrong with you, Huan''er?" The middle-aged woman looked at her son with a distressed expression. The punch that Ji Chengze just hit was out of anger. It can be said that there is no room left at all. Xiang Huan''s face was already swollen, looking like a bruised pig''s head. Xiang Huans mouth is full of blood, and most of the wine has woken up. Seeing his parents is like seeing a savior, and he is as excited as something. wanted to talk, but because of the blood in that mouth, she couldn''t say a word at all, so she couldn''t stop yelling "Ahhhhh". Xiang Huans father''s face sank when he saw it, and Xiang Huan was his son no matter what, and being beaten like this ghost for no reason was tantamount to beating him in the face. Turning his head to look at Ji Chengze not far away, he asked in a cold voice, "Ji, what is wrong with my son? You want to commit such a cruel hand?" An Ruixin had almost calmed down when the crowd came around. Ji Chengze was holding her arms in front of so many people. Many people''s sights were still fixed on her. She just wanted to treat her as if she hadn''t seen her. No way. An Ruixin blushed and pushed Ji Chengze: "I''m fine, let me go first." Ji Chengze knew that An Ruixin had a thin face, but did not force it, so he loosened the hand that held An Ruixin tightly. After An Ruixin stood by her side, she stretched her hand around her waist and declared her sovereignty in an open manner. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, but did not continue to struggle, this posture is better than just nesting in Ji Chengze''s arms. An Ruixins obedience pleased Ji Chengze. The corners of Ji Chengzes lips were slightly hooked, and the hand wrapped around An Ruixins waist tightened. When ?? turned to look at the family, his face turned gloomy for an instant, and his eyes swept at the father and son as cold as a knife: "Your son just insulted my fiancee on purpose. I beat him twice to vent my fiance. Is there a problem?" As soon as Ji Chengze said this, everyone present was in an uproar, fiance? This female star turned out to be Ji Chengze''s fiance? ! As we all know, Ji Chengze is a legend in S City. However, this legend, the man who has repeatedly topped the S City rich list has never been rumored with any woman. Even if this person is hailed by the ladies and ladies as the man who wants to marry most, he never sees which woman he is close to. For this reason, the upper-class society has problems with Ji Chengze''s ability, and the rumors about his sexuality that are different from ordinary people have been fascinating. Most people regard it as a joke, but many people take it seriously. This time, at the Mus birthday party, Ji Chengzes rare occasion to attend with his female companion has fallen through the eyes of many people. Many people have speculated in private whether this woman is Ji Chengzes true girlfriend or his mistress outside. But now Ji Chengze frankly admits in front of everyone that this is his fiance, not a girlfriend, let alone a mistress, but a fiance! Chapter 302： Object of intercession For many people present, the fiance, girlfriend, and mistress seem to be only one step away, but this step is just like the sky in the eyes of many people! Almost all the eyes of everyone present were on An Ruixin''s body, and it was only at this moment that they had a deep understanding. This is a woman recognized by Ji Chengze, and even recognized by the entire Ji family, the future mistress of the Ji family! An Ruixin was also shocked when she heard what Ji Chengze said. When did she become this guys fiance, why did she not know at all? However, she also understood that Ji Chengze was doing this for herself, so she quickly put away the surprise on her face and tried her best to make herself calmer. Xiang Huan and Xiang Huans parents whitened their faces one by one when they heard Ji Chengzes words, and Xiang Huan grabbed Xiangs mother for the first time and yelled, his eyes full of panic. He regards An Ruixin as the little star of Ji Chengze. This is how...Where did he know that she was his fiance! If he had known it earlier, he would have lent him a hundred courage, and he would not dare to attack An Ruixin. What kind of virtue Xiang Huan is, his parents knew best, and when they saw him, they knew that his son was at a disadvantage. Xiang Huans father made a prompt decision and apologized first: Mr. Ji, the child is stubborn and offended Mr. Jis fiance. I also ask Mr. Ji to have a large amount and forgive him once. Ji Chengze drew his eyes slightly and said with a sneer: "The victim is my fiance, not me. Even if Mr. Xiang wants to beg, shouldn''t he be begging me?" The man''s face changed slightly, and a quick look of resentment in his eyes, bit his lip, turned to An Ruixin, and bowed his head to apologize: "I didn''t know that Miss Ji was Mr. Ji''s fianc before, so he ran into Miss Ji. I''m really sorry, but hope Miss-sama has a lot of knowledge. Dont be familiar with him. Inuzis collision with Miss is also my fathers incompetent discipline. Please see me forgiving him this time for my face." Because she didnt know she was Ji Chengzes fiance that she ran into her? So if she is not Ji Chengze''s fiance today, would this collision be considered a collision? An Ruixin squinted slightly, disapproving of his insincere apology. However, an elder who was almost the same age as her father apologized to herself in such a low voice. If I hold on to this, so many people present will inevitably feel that they are taking Joe by their identity. The most important thing is that this is still in someone elses house... Thinking about this, An Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve without a trace, then glanced at Mu Yuqi who were not far away, and whispered: "Since Mr. Xiang has apologized, then this matter... Got it." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, how could he not understand An Ruixin''s meaning? Today is Mu Qingyas birthday. This is in Mus family again. He has to give the host family a bit of noodles. To really make this matter, not only Xiang Huans family, but Mus family cant make it through. Never mind, today I will give the Mu family a face. After waiting for today, he has got a way to rectify these people. Ji Chengzes eyes flickered, but his face remained silent: Since Xinxin has said so, then forget it. However, since Mr. Xiang knows that he has no way to discipline, he should take good care of him when he returns. This time its my fiancee who is kind, if so. I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck after changing other people. Yu Qi, you will take care of the rest of this matter. I will take Xinxin back first." Chapter 303： Missing necklace Ji Chengze finished speaking and took An Ruixin past the onlookers and walked out. When everyone on the scene saw the two coming over, they almost subconsciously stepped back and gave way. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin and walked a few steps forward. As if thinking of something, he turned his head and swept over everyone present and warned: "By the way, my fiancee is a public figure. What happened here today, I dont Hope to hear half a word outside, understand?" The person who was swept by Ji Chengze shrank his neck subconsciously and nodded indiscriminately. After nodding their heads, everyone took a breath and realized that they were being led by the nose by a junior. Ji Chengze was satisfied now, and disappeared in front of everyone with An Ruixin. Mu Yuyi, who was left to clean up the mess, glanced at the family of three not far away, and the fox''s eyes were dangerously narrowed, and a bit of viciousness flashed. Although the man''s mouth was soft, his hands hanging beside him were clenched into fists. The moment Ji Chengze turned around, his face even distorted. The mother and son made no secret of it, their eyes were as if they were poisoned, and they were staring at the direction where An Ruixin and An Ruixin were going. Mu Yuqi''s forefoot asked the three members of the family to rest, and then asked the assistants around him on the back foot: "In the future, all cooperation related to the Xiang family will be withdrawn, and the liquidated damages will be fine." The three members of the Xiang family originally attended the banquet today as partners of the Mu family. Now they have provoked people who shouldnt be offended, and there is no need for the cooperation between the two companies to continue. Mu Yuqi made this decision, on the one hand, of course, to vent his anger for Ji Chengze, and on the other hand, because he knew Ji Chengzes temperament. Today, he couldnt bear to say that he was giving them the face of the Mu family. After going out of this door, Xiang Jia was still afraid There is no escape, but now withdrawing capital can minimize the loss. On the other side, as soon as Ji Chengze and An Ruixin walked out, they were surrounded by Bai Tingxue. "How is Xinxin? Didn''t you get hurt?" A few of them rushed over as soon as they heard the news, but when they came, they were already blocked by the crowd and couldn''t get inside. An Ruixin shook her head, Ji Chengze said with a cold face: "I will take her back first." Bai Tingxue saw that An Ruixin''s face was really not good, so they didn''t ask any more, nodded and let go. An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze to the door. Ji Chengze called and asked Ji Mingcheng to drive over to pick him up, while An Ruixin sighed while clutching her chest next to her. However, before this breath was fully exhaled, he was lifted up again. An Ruixin touched her chest, she was naked, nothing! An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and her brain was in a mess. Is it possible that she fell off when she had a conflict with that person? Before thinking more, An Ruixin left a sentence: "Wait a moment, I''ll go back." Turning around and running back. Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, hung up the phone, thinking of what happened before, couldn''t rest assured, and hurriedly followed. An Ruixin rushed back to the bathroom as quickly as possible. At this time, the people who had been onlookers had already dispersed. The bathroom and the corridor outside were empty. An Ruixin searched inside and out, but failed to find the green jade necklace. She was anxious, and suddenly heard a strange male voice behind her. "Are you looking for this thing?" An Ruixin turned her head reflexively and saw a tall man standing not far from the corridor, and the man holding the green jade necklace she was anxiously looking for! Chapter 304： See you again soon An Ruixin''s eyes shone lightly, and she rushed over quickly and took the necklace that the man handed over. The exquisite necklace was intact, so An Ruixin was greatly relieved, with a smile on her face: "Yes, this is it, thank you..." An Ruixins words of thanks came to an abrupt end. The man stood against the light, and An Ruixin was focused on the necklace before, but he did not find this man unexpectedly... tall. Yes, its tall! An Ruixin has met many people, Nie Wenjing and Ji Chengyi are not short, but the tallest is Ji Chengze, and the man in front of him is almost the same as Ji Chengze, a full head taller! An Ruixin needs to look up to see his appearance, and when she looked up, she was stunned again. The man against the light looks a few years older than himself, and his facial features are much more three-dimensional than ordinary people, especially those eyes, which are faintly faintly blue, which made An Ruixin suspect that this might be a Mixed race. An Ruixin stared at the man for a long time, her eyes were a little confused, and she always felt that this person''s face was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. "What''s the matter?" The man''s voice was as elegant and deep as a cello. An Ruixin shook her whole body, only to realize that she was staring at the other person''s face for a long time, which was really impolite. "Ah, sorry. Thank you, I did lose this thing. Thank you for picking it up for me, and thank you for waiting here and returning it to me." "You''re welcome." A smile crossed the man''s eyes, "You are beautiful, you play the piano very well, and you dance beautifully." An Ruixin was stunned, wondering why the man said that. It is understandable to say that she plays the piano well. After all, she and Qi Mochu just played a ensemble in front of everyone not long ago. Where did she come to the conclusion that the dance is beautiful? An Ruixin opened her mouth and was about to ask, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind her. An Ruixin looked back subconsciously, but did not notice that the man suddenly approached him. "We will meet again soon." The mans voice was amplified in her ears, and the breath swept across An Ruixins ears, causing her to shiver. When An Ruixin reacted and turned to look for the man, she found that the man had already walked to the other side of the corridor and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor. Just a second after the man left, Ji Chengze appeared on the other side of the corridor and hurriedly walked towards An Ruixin. "What happened? Why did you come back here suddenly?" An Ruixin did not hide: "I lost the necklace, so I can get it back." Ji Chengze glanced at the necklace on An Ruixin''s hand, but his attention was attracted by the circle of marks on An Ruixin''s wrist. "your hands." "Huh?" An Ruixin hasn''t reacted yet, her hand has fallen into Ji Chengze''s. On the white arm, the circle of dark marks looks very eye-catching. An Ruixin found out that she was injured. No wonder she always felt a little pain in her wrist from the beginning: It should have been caused by that guy before. Its okay. Going back and rubbing it should be gone. The hostility in Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed by, but he didn''t say anything. He only avoided the traces, wrapped An Ruixin''s hand carefully in his palm, and whispered: "Go back." "Ok." Chapter 305： Their first meeting In the episode in the corridor outside the bathroom, An Ruixin did not tell Ji Chengze. Firstly, she didn''t plan to have extra branches. Secondly, she was also curious about the man. She always felt that she had seen him where she was, but she couldn''t remember it if she really wanted to. When the two came out of Mu''s house, Ji Mingcheng had already parked the car at the door and greeted them with joy after seeing the two coming out. As soon as the two got into the back seat, Ji Mingcheng keenly noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two. Obviously before they came to the banquet, the two of them were all sweet and sweet, and they looked so greasy and crooked that they could not wait to dazzle the onlookers. Why went to a banquet and became so depressed when they came back, is it possible that something happened at the banquet that touched them? Ji Mingcheng drove the car while guessing what happened to the two at the banquet. An Ruixin is a little outlandish, not knowing what she is thinking. Ji Chengze took An Ruixins silence as if she was still angry about what happened before. After considering it for a moment, he hesitated and said: "Xinxin, I..." An Ruixin was taken aback, temporarily suppressing the doubts in her heart, and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter? Before I was chased by those people and met you, did you ever meet me or heard of me somewhere? Otherwise, why would you think I am that for no reason? A female artist who relies on unspoken rules to fight for the top, and threatens Director Zheng that they can''t use me?" At that time, An Ruixin felt strange when she received a call from "Kangtongwei". It is reasonable to say that since the crew has decided on Song Ying before, when Song Ying did not meet their requirements, she should re-select the role instead of choosing herself as the one who auditioned with her but was rejected. But after kicking Song Ying out of the crew, the crew contacted themselves as soon as possible. Now that I think about it, it should be Zheng Fang and a few people who were threatened by Ji Chengze to brush off themselves and chose Song Ying, but because Song Ying could not meet their expectations, they chose themselves under the pressure of Ji Chengze. I almost lost the role of "Ye Zitong" when I thought about it, because of that kind of unnecessary reason, the most important thing was that the person who misunderstood him was Ji Chengze, and An Ruixin felt a little congested in her chest. The assistant Ji Da, who was closely watching the two people''s movements in front of him, almost didn''t shake his hand when he heard An Ruixin''s words and twisted the steering wheel. Ill go, Miss Ann actually knows! No wonder his face is so ugly, the black history of his own boss, I don''t know who dug out it, this is terrible! Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and finally chose to confess: Just before, when we were in the hotel, we met for the first time, and you accidentally bumped into me... An Ruixin was stunned when she heard the words: "Shall we meet for the first time?" She always thought that the first time they met was when they were chased after they joined the crew, but she didnt expect... I bumped into it at the hotel, when did I bump into it at the hotel... An inspiration flashed in An Ruixin''s mind, she suddenly raised her head to look at Ji Chengze, with a look of surprise: "You are the man I bumped into that night!" At that time, she was worried that someone would catch up and left in a hurry. In addition, her leg was injured again, and she wanted to leave that place of right and wrong as soon as possible. I never noticed who the person I hit was, only vaguely remembered the smell of the cologne on the other person. Thinking about it this way, their first encounter seemed to be much worse than she thought. Chapter 306： Tangled President Ji Chengze nodded, but An Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly. "Just because we met at the hotel for the first time, you think I''m..." "Of course not." Ji Chengze explained hurriedly, "At that time, there happened to be a partner who hinted that I could dive into you, and then Mingcheng told me that the way you came out was specially provided by the hotel... plus that night. Your walking posture is a bit wrong, I just misunderstood you..." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin''s gaze swept towards Ji Mingcheng ahead. Ji Mingcheng: "..." President, although this pot is indeed mine, can you not throw it over at this time! Fortunately, An Ruixin did not stare at him for too long, and quickly retracted her gaze, without saying anything, leaning her head back and starting to close her eyes and rest. Ji Chengze''s explanation is not incomprehensible, after all, she did go to that place to do that kind of thing. Just as the client, she didn''t know it before, and in the end she didn''t let that person succeed. Thinking about this, An Ruixin''s frustrated breath finally dissipated a little bit. Ji Chengze sat aside and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Looking at An Ruixin''s slightly exhausted side face, he didn''t say anything, and pulled An Ruixin''s injured hand and rubbed it gently. An Ruixin did not struggle, nor did she withdraw her hand, which made Ji Chengze breathe a sigh of relief. The car soon arrived at the door of An Ruixin''s house. An Ruixin took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Then he got out of the car. Leaving Ji Chengze staring at her away back with a dull face, wanting to stay but worrying about angering An Ruixin, thinking in her heart, is she forgiving herself or not? With this doubt, when Ji Chengze returned to Ji''s house, there was a low pressure all over his body. At that time, Ji Chengyi and Jis mother and Jis father and Ji had also returned. When An Ruixin had an accident, they were drinking tea with Mu Qingyas father and mother upstairs. After all, its a birthday party for young people. They elders staying downstairs and the younger ones are inevitably uncomfortable, so they just went upstairs to drink tea. After Ji Chengyi went upstairs to tell them the whole story, the family of three immediately followed Ji Chengze back home. This will see Ji Chengze come back. Jis mother is the first to step forward and ask with concern: Wheres Xinxin? Why did you come back by yourself, not staying with her for a while, comforting her? Ji Chengze shook his head, unwilling to talk more. Ji Chengyi saw that his eldest brother was in a bad mood, and expected that he was still worried about the matter before, so he tentatively asked: "Brother, have you explained clearly to your sister-in-law?" "Ok." "Then she..." "She said nothing." Ji Chengyi: "..." No wonder the face is so dark. Isn''t the sister-in-law planning to forgive his brother? But think about it, everyone will be angry if this kind of thing changes, and the sister-in-law did not directly kick his brother and it was already considered. "I''ll go upstairs first." Ji Chengze dropped this sentence and turned around and went upstairs. "Oh, this kid..." Ji''s mother wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ji''s father. "What''s the matter?" Father Ji narrowed his eyes to look at his second son, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the problem between them? What does Cheng Ze need to explain to Xinxin?" Not long after Ji Chengze returned to the room, he heard a knock on the door outside the room, twisted his eyebrows, got up and opened the door, but he saw a dark keyboard... the keyboard! Chapter 307： Ginger is still the bosss spicy Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the next second, Ji Chengyi''s face appeared from behind the keyboard. "It''s so late, something?" "Brother, don''t be angry, I''m here to give you advice!" "Make suggestions?" "Yeah!" Ji Chengyi lifted the keyboard in his hand, "I know you haven''t been in a relationship before, and you don''t know how to coax people. But you really made my sister-in-law angry this time. If you dont take the initiative to coax your sister-in-law back, it is possible for your sister-in-law to turn around and run away with others." When Ji Chengze heard this, his face was stretched and he said coldly: "Then what do you say?" "What''s so difficult about this? Women, they all have to be coaxed, and can''t be hard. Most girls are soft-hearted. If you coax your sister-in-law more, she will forgive you as soon as she is soft-hearted." Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and said dullly: "I coaxed, she ignored me." "...that''s brother, you didn''t get the idea." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Do you have an idea?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes lit up, and he nodded: "Of course, what good things did I bring to Brother?" Ji Chengyi spoke and patted the keyboard in his hand with a smug expression on his face. "A keyboard?" Ji Chengze''s eyes twitched slightly, and a hint of ominous premonition was born in his heart. "Yes! Have you ever heard of Ning Jing please? As long as you take this keyboard to kneel in front of your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law will definitely forgive you no matter what serious mistakes you made." Kneel... keyboard? The expression on Ji Chengze''s face became more and more subtle. Seeing that he hadnt reacted for a long time, Ji Chengyi hurriedly said, Brother, dont worry, this is the latest red-axis mechanical keyboard. Dont look at it so big. In fact, the buttons on the top are all soft, and knees wont hurt too much. of." Ji Chengyi has a sad expression of "Brother, see how nice I am to you, and think more of you", but the upward curvature of the corner of his mouth is a bit...cheap. Ji Chengze stared at the keyboard with a pensive expression, but he started to waver. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps not far away. The two turned their heads and looked around at the same time, and they saw their mother rushing over in a hurry, carrying a party...a wooden washboard in her hand. Mother Ji stood beside Ji Chengyi and handed the washboard forward, almost not poking Ji Chengze in the face. "Well, I thought about it. Kneeling the keyboard is too pediatric. For such a big thing, if you change to me, you cant calm down just by watching you kneel and kneel the keyboard. Since we have to kneel, lets kneel bigger. This washboard was specially made by my mother for someone to turn it out from the storage room. You can try to see if it fits... Uh, your knees?" Father Ji, who was following mother Ji, stood on his wifes side without any principle at this time, and said coldly: "Chengze, men should be cruel to themselves." Ji Chengze: "..." "Woohuhuhuhu..." The atmosphere in the world was a bit embarrassing for a while, but soon the embarrassment was broken by a burst of familiar laughter. A few people turned their heads to follow the prestige, and they saw the butler graciously walking from not far away. Ji Chengyi looked at the old housekeeper who suddenly appeared, his face was surprised: "Grandpa housekeeper, why are you..." "Master, the old lady heard about you and Miss An, and asked me to send you this." The old housekeeper said mysteriously and took out a casserole-sized... durian from behind! The three of Ji''s family: "..." Jiang is really old and spicy! Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 308： Which one can calm down by kneeling? Not to mention whether Ji Chengze is surrounded by durians, washboards, and keyboards this evening, can he sleep well. Anyway, as the other protagonist of the incident, An Ruixin took a shower and went straight to her big bed after returning home. Early the next morning, An Ruixin slept until she woke up naturally. She simply washed and ate breakfast. She began to wonder whether she actively contacted Ji Chengze or waited for Ji Chengze to contact herself. After a night of precipitation, she is not as angry as she was when she first heard about it, but asking her to contact Ji Chengze on her own initiative seems to be a bit... Just when An Ruixin was hesitant, the doorbell at home suddenly rang. An Ruixin glanced at the direction of the door suspiciously, and muttered in a low voice: "Who will come at this time?" The moment the door was opened, a cardboard box jumped into his eyes first, An Ruixin was taken aback, and looked up at the person holding the cardboard box. "Why are you here? This box..." Ji Chengze''s expression is a little subtle, and he tentatively asked: "Let me in first?" An Ruixin did not refuse, and quickly cleared the way for Ji Chengze to carry the box into the door. Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief, took the box and walked to the lobby of An Ruixins house, opened the box and pulled out a keyboard: "This is from Cheng Yi." drew out a wooden washboard: "This is what my mom prepared." took out a large durian: "Grandpa asked me to bring this." In addition to these, there are many weird things in the box, which are kindly provided by the servants and cooks at home, such as remote controls, beer bottle caps, walnuts... The most kind of these is Aunt Li. When I went out, I grabbed two packs of instant noodles and stuffed it in, saying that I would kneel without hurting my body. I would kneel for a long time, and I can take a bite if Im hungry... Ji Chengze took out the contents of the box and placed them on the table in a line. The sudden durian smell smothered An Ruixin. An Ruixin took her nose and stepped back two steps, full of doubts: "What are you doing with these things?" "I''m kneeling, what kind of thing can you calm down?" An Ruixin was stunned, and it took a long time to realize what Ji Chengze meant. She smiled and said, "As long as I say, you will kneel?" "As long as you calm down." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Then what if I want to see you kneel down on everything in it?" Ji Chengze shook his whole body, raised his head and glanced at the things on the table, bit his lip, and looked like he was dead: "Who would kneel first?" An Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to react like this. After a while, she couldn''t help but laugh: "Puff, are you really going to kneel? I''m kidding." "I''m not kidding." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s serious expression, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh. Yes, this man is not joking, he is really considering accepting the unreliable opinions of those people. In order to calm himself, he can put aside his dignity as a man, and take the initiative to run over to beg for his forgiveness in such a nearly decisive way, even at any cost. An Ruixin has never been as sure as it is now. This man really puts himself in the most important position in his heart, carefully pampering her, and trying his best not to let her suffer any harm, even if the harm is caused by him. Neither does it. Looking at the man in front of her, and recalling her anger and awkwardness last night, An Ruixin only felt superfluous, funny, and hypocritical! Chapter 309： Sprinkle dog food once reconciled An Ruixin took a deep breath, pressed Ji Chengze''s hand, and said dumbly: "I''m not angry anymore." Ji Chengze was slightly startled: "I''m really not angry anymore?" "Yeah." An Ruixin sat opposite Ji Chengze, paused, and whispered, "Actually, I wanted to tell you last night. I walked in a strange posture that night, but it was because of my foot injury. " "Well, I know." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he held An Ruixin''s hand. "So, only this time, not as an example." An Ruixin pursed her lips and snorted coldly, "Next time I dare to doubt me so indiscriminately, it''s not just kneeling these things." Ji Chengze slightly hooked the corners of his lips, tolerant and indulgent: "Okay." He was so cooperative, An Ruixin was embarrassed instead, glanced at the large and small weapons on the table, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched: "Let''s put these things away first, look at the weirdness." Ji Chengze didn''t say anything, and silently put those things back into the box. When he reached for the durian, An Ruixin suddenly exclaimed, "Wait." "Ok?" "Ah...don''t accept durians and walnuts. Let''s eat them directly." An Ruixin said, reaching out to pick up the durians from Ji Chengze. The durian big in the casserole is a bit flat, but the weight is not light at all. An Ruixin feels laborious to hold it with both hands. An Ruixin took the durian to the kitchen while telling Ji Chengze: After you have packed your things, you can put them in the corner of the living room. You dont need to take them back. It might still be useful in the future. The potential meaning of ??, if Ji Chengze upsets himself in the future, he can also take out the bottom of the pressure box and try the effect. Ji Chengze''s actions suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly became a little more subtle. An Ruixin was standing in front of the cooking table peeling durians. Suddenly she felt her waist tighten, and her back was pressed to warm her chest. She paused, and asked with a smile, "Is it finished?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze lowered his head and put his chin on An Ruixin''s shoulder, and said dully, "Forget the durian, why are the walnuts here, and want to replenish my brain?" There are a lot of food in the box, but An Ruixin leaves durian and walnuts alone. Durian is not a dry product, he can understand it after a while, but what is the matter with this walnut? The cautious thoughts in her heart were exposed, and An Ruixin couldn''t help but flushed, and said with a dry smile: "You think too much, I just like to eat it. Now, peel the durian, take a look." An Ruixin hurriedly stuffed a piece of durian, trying to plug Ji Chengze''s mouth. How could Ji Chengze fail to see what she was thinking, with a smile on her eyes, leaning over and biting the durian that An Ruixin handed over, without speaking any more. An Ruixin blushed and breathed a sigh of relief. She stared at the durian on the chopping board. She suddenly thought of something, and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze: "Actually, I wanted to ask a long time ago, you...really born of uncle and uncle''s mother. Is it?" Ordinary people would encourage their grandson (son) to kneel on the keyboard and washboard in front of the girlfriend because their grandson (son) annoyed their girlfriend? Ji Chengze: "..." This question, in fact, he also wants to ask. The two lived in a sweet two-person world in the kitchen, without knowing that everything in the kitchen was exposed to someone staring outside the window. With a click, someone took a photo of the two embracing each other and put it into a WeChat group. Chapter 310： The second young master who was hunted down The little secretary: [Picture] A congratulatory message was sent from the front, and the president and Ms. An are reconciled! Two two is not four: Xiao Chengzi, good job! The head of the family: Its a good shot. Come back and let Cheng Ze give you a salary increase. Always 18 years old: reconciled so soon? Cheng Ze knelt down, did those things? What about kneeling? What about the live video? Two two is not four: ...Mom, you exposed Master is the Supreme Emperor:... The head of the family:... The housekeeper is not the housekeeper: Wuhuhuhuhuhu, the lady is still so lively and likes to watch the excitement. Always 18 years old: Oh, Im just a little curious. Xiao Chengcheng, did Cheng Ze kneel down? Hardly forced the little secretary: ahem, judging from the time when the president came in and the two reconciled, it should be no kneeling Always 18 years old: Hey, its a pity, I still plan to make fun of him when he comes back. The little secretary:... Ji Mingcheng silently wiped the cold sweat on his head, the president of Xindao really has no status at home, and his mother wants to cheat him, so pitiful! Two, two, not four: Didnt anyone find this posture in the photo...Oh oh, back kill! When did you learn this trick? Look at sister-in-law who is so shy... Always 18 years old: If I want to say, Xinxin is too soft-hearted, so Cheng Ze hugs it, if I want to say, let him kneel on my washboard first! Everyone in the group is silent. Two two is not four: ...Mom, where are you from? Always eighteen years old: Oh, I forgot, Ive forgotten, its okay, just reconcile, just reconcile. Two two is not four:... The big brother of the Ji family: What are you discussing, so lively? Two two is not four: Hey, uncle, why are you here? The big brother of the Ji family: I heard that Cheng Ze finally found his wife, I''ll come and have a look Sister-in-law of Jis family: Hahaha, Ill join in the fun too Always 18 years old: Big brother and sister-in-law Jis sister-in-law: Rongrong, what did you talk about just now? Why are you still kneeling on the washboard? Always 18 years old: Not the boss of our family, you dont know that bored gourd, you finally like someone and offend him, we are anxious how to let him coax him back! Fortunately, the girls are soft-hearted, now they are reconciled The big brother of the Ji family: young people quarreling is fun, dont be too nervous Sister-in-law of Jis family: Yes, but Cheng Ze is indeed the boss, its time to get married Follow-up chats began to gradually crooked. From the first meeting of Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, they talked about the stage of their development, and then talked about when they got married. How can we get them to get married soon? Ji Chengyi looked at the words on how to match the marriage between the two on the full screen, but felt sad. His eldest brother is now embracing beautiful women, and he has developed into marriage. He has not made any progress at all! Not only has no progress, but is also facing the embarrassing situation of being chased and killed by the elder brother of the one he likes all day long. Yes, its just chasing and killing! Since the day of the game, Tao Shunming accidentally knew that he had abducted his sister and had a love affair in the game, Tao Shunming bought a ninety-odd large size, and frantically swept the screen in the game. The player [my sister is so cute] released a reward task: chasing and killing the player [Li Bai] in all servers Duty period: x 27th to permanent. Reward amount: kill 10,000 gold coins once, report coordinates to get 5,000 gold coins. There is no limit to the number of rewards. As soon as this mission came out, Ji Chengyis number in the game immediately became a mouse on the street, everyone shouted! Chapter 311： I cant kill you! If it were simply a reward for hunting down, Ji Chengyi would not be so hard pressed. The key point is that there is a suffix after this reward, and you can get half of the reward by reporting the coordinates. Ji Chengyis number is a ninety-odd large size. Throughout the entire server, few people can crush him in terms of equipment and level, and there are not many people who can really kill him. To tell the truth, there are not many people who can really kill him. But the reporting coordinates are different. As long as you do, you can do it without getting the hatred value. The most important thing is that the reward is so generous! For a while, basically everyone in the entire server stared at Ji Chengyis account. As soon as Ji Chengyi went online, he would be reported by others, and then a large group of people would come and hammer him in groups. Among this group of people, the one who hammered him hardest was Tao Shunming. For this reason, Ji Chengyi was too scared to go online for several days. On this day, Ji Chengyi was really stimulated by his elder brother and sister-in-law''s show of affection, and he mustered up the courage to board the game again. A few minutes later, he found that no one came to beat him. Ji Chengyi was relieved slightly, thinking optimistically that Tao Shunming estimated that after squatting in the game for several days, he didnt squat down to himself, and finally got off the line impatiently. Thinking about this, Ji Chengyi opened the friend list for the first time, and after confirming that Tao Xinyuan was online, she was very excited to send her a private message. Li Bai: Wife, where are you? Uncle Li Bai: Brother Yi, you are finally here! Sorry, my brother... I asked him to withdraw the reward, but he seemed reluctant. Uh, that, Brother Yi, you still call me my apprentice, my wife is so weird! Li Bai: Its okay, he is him, you are you, he likes to play like this, just play like that, I dont mind. We are all already in love, and we are still called apprentices? It''s okay, you see so many people over there calling your husband and wife, they are not as awkward as you. Just play games, don''t be too sensitive. Uncle Li Bai:... Ji Chengyi knew that he couldn''t push too hard all at once, so after fooling Tao Xinyuan a few words, he immediately brought the topic back. Li Bai: Where are you now? I will find you to do the task. Tao Xinyuan quickly reported the coordinates, and Ji Chengyi rushed over in a good mood. A few minutes later, the two met and took on the task of love and mentoring. Out of selfishness, Ji Chengyi proposed to do the love mission first. Love mission, as the name implies, is a task specially customized for love. Most of the mission locations are selected in those beautiful copies. At that time, he can do tasks with Tao Xinyuan while watching the scenery to enhance his relationship, and he can kill two birds with one stone. And there is another advantage to doing this task. Generally speaking, the dungeon where the love task is located is independent and cannot be entered by couples. Most of the games in the game are full of energetic single dogs. Even if they know which instance they are in, they will not be able to come in and disturb them. What a perfect plan! However, Ji Chengyi soon realized how naive he was. Just when Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan into the sea of ??flowers, and planned to make a romantic confession about this situation, a big knife suddenly appeared behind the character villain. Before he could react, the character under his control was already lying on the ground, and the whole person was gray. At the same time, a private message suddenly came into view: "Dare to sneak up on my sister behind my back, and you can''t kill you!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Chapter 312： That is my sister Ji Chengyi looked at her grayed out on the screen with a complex face. Next to her body stood Tao Xinyuan, who was constantly sending out text bubbles to care about her, and a pair of couples in the nineties. The one who sent me the private message just now was the female number in it, and the big-size Ji Chengyi couldn''t be more familiar with it. It was indeed the big one that Tao Shunming used to hammer himself before. In other words, Tao Shunming bought two large sizes and married a man and a woman in order to... Really, it''s not a way to survive! Ji Chengyi wanted to cry without tears, and was too hard. However, the second master of Ji did not know that there is another person in this game who is as hard-working as him. This person is Lingli who has been named and killed twice by Ji Chengyi before! Ling rate had previously cursed a dog and a man on the day when Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan became attached, leading Ji Chengyi to offer a reward to chase him down. Lingli spent several days in a gang fight under the large size. Fortunately, this kind of day did not last long before a larger local tyrant offered a reward for killing Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi killed the opponent so much that he didn''t have much time to care about him, the little shrimp. Ling Li''s inspiration flashed, and soon realized that this great **** who suddenly turned out is a thigh, or a golden thigh that can help himself with revenge! Therefore, Ling Shu has no morals and immediately rushed to Tao Shunmings embrace, even if the taste of the name of the great **** is really a bit... On this day, Ling Lu logged into the game as usual and saw the news from the world at a glance. [World] Player Li Bai was cut under the horse by the players sister like this, alas! Ling Li was excited, and sent a private message: "666, God, you killed that guy in a second! It''s amazing!" Tao Shunming soon manipulated his two accounts and walked in front of Ling Shu. Ling Li looked at the female account that appeared suddenly and was a little confused: "Great God, this female account..." "My trumpet." After Tao Shunming finished speaking, he seemed to be afraid that Ling Li would misunderstand what special hobbies he had, and then explained: "They were doing love missions just now." Ling Shi understood in seconds, the copies of the love mission are all independent, and single dogs cant get in, so the big **** defended himself and trained a female account to bind him in advance. Fuck, do you want to kill it like this! He didn''t admit that he was gloating. Secretly refreshed for a moment, Ling Li finally asked many people in the game the gossip question: "Great God, do you like the girl next to the kid?" Tao Shunmings reward, specifically named the number that only killed Ji Chengyi, and could not move the female number next to him. For this reason, many people in the game speculate that the reason why Ji Chengyi is so miserable is entirely because he fished other people''s horses and digs people''s corners, which angered his ex-boyfriend and chased him after spending millions of dollars. As soon as Ling Li said this, Tao Shunming did not answer, and suddenly spoke to the teammates of Ling Li''s team: "Speaking of which, Brother Shuai Guo, you seemed to be given by the guy named''Li Bai'' because you killed that female number once. Are you worried about it?" Tao Shunming stared at the line on the screen, his eyes drenched slightly: "Have you killed that female character?" "Ahahahaha, it was just..." Before Ling Li could finish typing, a white light flashed on the screen, and his game character was gray, lying on the ground with a corpse. [World] Players, I am the most handsome in the world. My sister is so cute and cut under the horse, alas! Ling Shu wanted to send it out, it instantly became: "???" "That''s my sister." Ling rate: "!!!" Chapter 313： Interview invitation Ling Shu stared at the bright ID above someone''s head on the computer screen with wide eyes. My sister is so cute. It turns out that the other party really has a sister, and it seems that he accidentally cut his sister once! Ling Shu finally couldn''t help but burst into a swear word: "...Fuck!" However, Ling Shu soon realized how terrible it is to offend a superb sister. Beheaded was just the beginning. After that, Tao Shunming began to follow the example of Ji Chengyi before and began to guard the corpse. Wait until Ling Shus number is resurrected, kill! Resurrect and kill again! In this cycle, Ling Li was so scared that he went directly to the underground line. Wait for him to go online again, only to find that there is another reward in the game. The player [my sister is so cute] released a reward task: chasing and killing players in all servers [I am the most handsome in the world] Task duration: permanent. Reward amount: kill 10,000 gold coins once, report coordinates to get 5,000 gold coins. There is no limit to the number of rewards. The same kill order as Ji Chengyi, the same reward amount, and the same treatment! In the words of Tao Shunming: "Dare to kill my sister, and you won''t be finished if you don''t kill me." Ling rate: "..." Do you want to be so mad! Lingrates hardship forced Ji Chengyi to not know. What worries him most is that Tao Shunming is on guard for 24 hours in reality. It was hard to think of developing feelings in the game, and now he was hacked to death by Tao Shunming. Its hard to identify a person, with a determined heart, is it doomed to die before it even starts? Not reconciled, not reconciled! Just when Ji Chengyi was thinking hard and could not find a solution, an interview invitation finally made him see the light. "Interview invitation?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were also taken aback when they heard the news. "Yes, it''s a very well-known interview show. I have invited you and Yuanyuan and I to come over to participate in the interview." Ji Chengyi stared at An Ruixin eagerly, "I asked my sister-in-law''s agent, that day Sister-in-law has nothing to do, you can go to participate, everything depends on what the sister-in-law means." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed to be called by a sister-in-law of Ji Chengyi, turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze: "What do you mean?" "If you go, I''ll go." Ji Chengyi looked at An Ruixin for the first time, his gaze was even hotter than before. Sure enough, the sister-in-law has the final say on everything in the family now. As long as the sister-in-law is dealt with, his brother is fearless at all! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze again when he heard the words, and then asked, "Is there time?" "It''s just an afternoon, there won''t be any problems." "That..." An Ruixin held Ji Chengyi''s eager gaze, with great pressure, "Let''s go together, it''s okay anyway." "Yes, yes, it''s okay anyway, this show is very popular. Going there can improve the popularity of Sister-in-law and your cp, and you can also promote our variety show by the way. It really kills two birds with one stone. !" When Ji Chengyi said this, his eyes were shining, An Ruixin was so scared that he took two steps back, embarrassed: "You seem to be very keen on this show?" Ji Chengze also noticed this, squinted his eyes and smiled lightly: "I heard Master Tao say that you have recently..." "Ah, I have something else, so I won''t bother you. Remember to go to the interview on time!" When Ji Chengyi heard Tao Shunming''s name, he was like a mouse meeting a cat. He left this sentence and turned and ran. Chapter 314： Sprinkle dog food as soon as you appear An Ruixin looked at the back of Ji Chengyi who had fled from the wild, with some doubts: "What''s wrong with him?" "It''s nothing, he has had some trouble recently, and his nerves are a little nervous. It will be fine after a while." An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at him: "Brother is in trouble, why don''t you worry about being a big brother at all, but you are a little gloating." "Is there?" Ji Chengze met An Ruixin''s skeptical gaze, and said seriously, "I just want him to be independent earlier and don''t rely on me for everything. He is not young anymore, so he should learn to do everything. Solved it by myself." An Ruixin: "..." I was speechless! In any case, the interview is settled. This day An Ruixin went with Ji Chengze. When entering the car, she handed a box of snacks to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan was so happy that she stuck to An Ruixin all the way, telling her how much she missed An Ruixin during this period of time. But Ji Chengyi, who originally planned to take advantage of this opportunity to improve the relationship with Tao Xinyuan, was thrown aside, ignoring it completely. Ji Chengyi: "..." The two sisters talked and laughed all the way, and soon went to the TV station. Different from most entertainment talk shows, this program is not recorded first and then broadcasted, but is directly broadcast live. Although there is a desk book before going up, most of the time it still needs a certain adaptability. The identities of the two brothers Ji Chengze are quite special. They are not strictly speaking insiders, but they have a higher identity and status than anyone in the circle. An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan followed them to the rare experience of the high-level treatment personally greeted by the person in charge of the TV station. The two brothers Ji Chengze were used to this kind of scene, and they sent them away after they had a Tai Chi with the person in charge in a few sentences. Several people in the background made it simple and correct the script several times, and they received a reminder from the staff that they were ready to play. "Welcome everyone to watch "XX Have a Date" broadcast exclusively sponsored by XX. I believe you all know that recently there are two pairs of national CPs that are quite popular, and these two pairs of CPs also have a very special title. One of them Known as the stewed soup couple, and the other couple is called the food couple, have you guessed who they are? Then, let us invite todays two teams of guests." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze stood at the door of the backstage. Hearing this, they looked at each other, took a deep breath, and walked towards the front desk holding hands. Upon seeing this, Ji Chengyi''s eyes lightened, and he reached out to hold Tao Xinyuan''s hand with a dark jab. While following the two of them, she sighed with emotion in her heart, Xiao Yuanyuan''s hand was as soft as expected, she must be able to It would be so good for a lifetime. With An Ruixin and Ji Chengze as role models in front, Tao Xinyuan did not draw her hands back, so Ji Chengyi led all the way to the front desk. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walked to the front of the stage to find that there were a lot of spectators sitting in the auditorium in front of the stage, and most of them were holding light signs of warm CP and foodie CP, and some of them were holding "Xin" and "Xin". The most surprising thing about the "Yuan" sign is that there are signs of Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi in it. It seems that long and handsome people are really popular wherever they go! Thinking about this, An Ruixin turned her head and glared at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze also looked back at her for the first time, tolerant and indulgent. The little action of the two of them was caught by many people. In an instant, the screams in the studio climbed to the apex, almost not overturning the roof of the studio. Chapter 315： The problem is pungent "Ahhhhhhhh, the official sugar is out!" "Boss is killing with eyes, it won''t work, it''s going to be empty!" "Xinxin, boss, look here and look here." The audience enthusiastically shouted the names of the two, An Ruixin was very comfortable with such a scene, smiled and waved hello to everyone. Ji Chengze, on the other hand, was tight and indifferent. He didn''t like to go to places with many people. Moreover, given his status and status, people around him were afraid that he was too late. How could he be so enthusiastic about him? An Ruixin quickly noticed Ji Chengze''s abnormality and stabbed him with her hands without a trace. Ji Chengze woke up like a dream, very stiff, imitating An Ruixin waving to everyone. An Ruixin thought she was doing something very concealed, but she didn''t know that most of the people in the audience were staring at both of them. Even a small action will be magnified countless times in their eyes. Suddenly, the fans in the audience became more agitated. "Ahhh, I just saw Xinxin stabbed the boss." "Hahaha, I have seen it too, the boss is very helpless, but he still waved to us, the strength is spoiled, and there is no one!" "Sprinkle dog food as soon as we meet, no one else!" "Xinxin, look here and see here." An Ruixin listened to the yells of the people, only to realize that her little movement just now fell in the eyes of the people below, and her face suddenly blushed. She blushed, but Ji Chengze relaxed, his lips twitched slightly, and the hand holding An Ruixin tightened slightly. "Ah ah, did the big boss just smile, did you smile? The old man''s girly heart!" "There is so much dog food in this appearance, I''m going to die!" The noise in the audience was too loud. The host failed to suppress it several times. In the end, An Ruixin shouted: "Sorry, can you be quiet? My family doesn''t like the bustle, you guys. This will scare him!" Although some of the audience are just group performances invited to guest appearances, most of them are still true fans of a few people. Hearing An Ruixins words, many people thought of the previous amusement park episode and lowered their voices unconsciously. The scene was finally under control, but the eyes of everyone looking at An Ruixin became more and more hot. The host breathed a sigh of relief, took a few people to sit on the sofa that had been prepared a long time ago, and simply asked An Ruixin to say hello to the audience on the same stage, and then entered the topic. "In fact, this time I originally invited Bai Yinghou and her foreign boyfriend, but the two seemed to have other things and it was not convenient to come over. I heard that Xinxin and Bai Yinghou are sisters and their relationship is very good, I dont know. Does Xinxin know what Baiying Empress is up to lately?" An Ruixin was stunned when she heard this. This question seemed to have no major problem, but if she could not answer, the news headlines of tomorrow might become: An Ruixin and sisters Bai Tingxue are really blind, two People are unfamiliar with each other in private, and the intimacy in front of the stage is all for the crew to promote? But if she really answers, the headline is afraid it will become again, An Ruixin''s secret secret after revealing the white shadow! When the media let her go, Bai Tingxues fans may also say that she is capable of holding her thighs, and that she is a good sister of her family Xuexue, and she is talking nonsense behind her back. Thinking of this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but look up at the host opposite. This person asked at the beginning of the scene whether it was an accidental mistake? Or... deliberately? Chapter 316： Foodies? An Ruixin smiled and said unhurriedly: "Sister Ting Xue has been busy with some things recently. However, because Sister Ting Xue wants to surprise some people, I can only stay silent with everyone. , Wait and see." An Ruixin''s remarks not only answered the hosts question, but also made a lot of mystery. The most important thing is that An Ruixin''s words emphasized certain people, not someone. is just right to stop the media from wanting to open up their minds. It is assumed that Bai Tingxue has a boyfriend in private, allowing most people to naturally bring these people into Bai Tingxues fans. The expression on the hosts face was stiff, but he quickly reacted, regained his smile, and replied perfunctorily: "It turns out that this is the case, then let us look forward to the surprise that White Shadow will bring us. Seeing that I cant please An Ruixin, the host turned the question to Tao Xinyuan: "We all know that Yuanyuan is a foodie in the show. At the beginning of the show, she cant leave her food, then..." An Ruixin frowned when she heard the hosts words, her face was a little ugly, what does it mean to be a foodie in the show, and even at the beginning of the show? Tao Xinyuan just responded like this, wouldn''t she indirectly admit that she sells foodies in the show and intends to be cute? If she said that the question she asked herself just now was only accidental, then this question has already been confirmed by An Ruixin that the presenter is indeed creating a topic maliciously, digging holes and waiting for them to jump. "Sister Xiu, dont you know that Yuanyuan loves to eat, but everyone sees it. When she was on the crew of "Kongtongge" before, Yuanyuan stuffed her mouth as long as she had free time to eat. Now, my daily routine is to feed Yuanyuan to the script, filming, resting, and feeding." An Ruixin''s unhurried explanation, easily blocked the host''s words. Tao Xinyuan is a foodie, not only in the show, but also in reality. Natural food and food sellers are completely two concepts, one kind of praise and the other kind of derogation. If this pit Tao Xinyuan falls in, it may be difficult to maintain her true temperament in the circle in the future, because her true nature will most likely become fake in the eyes of others, and it will become the point of being attacked. Sure enough, when An Ruixin interrupted, many people in the audience called Yuanyuan so cute and cute. Tao Xinyuan has a simple temperament and has no sense of danger. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, she nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, I am young, and everyone in the crew takes care of me, especially Sister Xinxin. Every time we meet, she brings me delicious food. Sister Xinxins craftsmanship is very good, and she brought me delicious food when she came today." "Yes... is it?" The host''s face was a little subtle, "It is not convenient for Fang to bring things up, let us see what Xinxin has prepared for Yuanyuan?" An Ruixin knew that the host hadn''t given up yet, so she squinted her eyes and winked at Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan was taken aback, nodded and said: "Yes, I will let Sister Fangfang bring it up." Fangfang is Tao Xinyuans agent. Unlike Tao Xinyuan, she has been in the entertainment industry for many years and has rich experience. Tao Shunming was specially selected to **** her sister. Only when the host asked Tao Xinyuan that question, she was anxious, but she couldn''t help it. Fortunately, An Ruixin helped to block it. When a few people on the stage mentioned themselves, they immediately took things to the stage. Chapter 317： Long-term meal ticket What An Ruixin prepared for Tao Xinyuan was a box of cookies that had just been baked this morning. It was packed in an exquisite prototype iron box and arranged in a round flower shape. The host took it and opened it, but found that there were only half of the cookies in the box. An Ruixin seemed to have expected it to be like this, she smiled slightly and joked: "Oh, Yuanyuan, when I first gave it to you, it was obviously full. Why is there only half of the effort left for a while?" Tao Xinyuan was immediately embarrassed when she heard An Ruixins words, she blushed and said, "Well, I was a little hungry before I came to the stage, and the other half...I ate it." "Hahahaha..." The audience was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a burst of cheerful laughter, and even the recording staff on the side couldn''t help laughing. The corners of the hosts mouth twitched slightly, as if he didnt want to laugh, but he had to smile in line with the atmosphere. Against the lively atmosphere of the scene, he bit the bullet and continued: "Your relationship is really good! This cookie looks good." Yes, can I taste a piece?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, she glanced at An Ruixin subconsciously, and she gritted her teeth when she saw An Ruixin nodded, and said with a bit of dismay: "Yes, yes." The host took out a biscuit from the box and handed it back to Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan quickly stuffed the box into Fangfang''s arms, seemingly worried that the host might change his mind and miss her cookie. This little action naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of everyone, and there was a burst of cheerful laughter in the recording studio. Tao Xinyuan''s face is reddish, and she stares eagerly at the box is really cute. The host listened to the audiences laughter, chewing the biscuits on his hands, and chewing wax. Fangfang stepped off the stage with the box, and cast a grateful look at An Ruixin when she passed An Ruixin, and An Ruixin nodded calmly. The host ate the biscuit with difficulty, tried to regain her smile, and asked, "Yuanyuan likes to eat so much. If a table is delicious and the second youngest puts it in front of you for you to choose, which one will Yuanyuan choose? Is it less or delicious?" An Ruixin was shocked and opened her mouth, but for a moment she did not know how to relieve Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengze also found that the host was not good, and his eyes immediately became a bit cold when he looked at her. Although Ji Chengyi knew that this might be for the effect of the show, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Tao Xinyuan puffed up her face and thought for a while, and said sternly: "I choose Brother Yi." Ji Chengyi is overjoyed, and his heart said that the good feelings these days are not in vain. The weight of the young master in Yuanyuan''s heart is finally a little higher than those delicious. If you continue to work hard, you will soon be able to embrace the beauty! The host was stunned: "Why? Don''t you like eating the most?" Tao Xinyuan looked innocent: Because Brother Yi always treats me to delicious food every time I go out to play with me, as long as I choose him, I will naturally have delicious food. There is no need to choose. Ji Chengyi: "..." This reason...Bai...Bai is happy! An Ruixin was startled, but almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, this girl is simple, but not stupid. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. She never wanted the host to change her conversation. She said sharply: "Does Yuanyuan treat the second youngest as a long-term meal ticket?" As soon as the host said this, the faces of all the people present changed. Long-term meal ticket? The so-called long-term meal ticket in the entertainment circle is called a long-term meal ticket if it sounds good, and it is a maintenance if it sounds bad! Chapter 318： I am angry At this time, Ji Chengyi also noticed the hosts ill-will in front of him. His face suddenly sank, but he recovered quickly. He laughed and said, I want to be a long-term meal ticket for Yuanyuan, but that would also have to be a long-term meal for Yuanyuan. Is my future brother-in-law willing?" The host was taken aback: "Yuanyuans eldest brother? Yuanyuan also has an elder brother, dear?" "Of course it''s my dear. I didn''t say you. Sister Xiu, you didn''t do a good job of preparation. Don''t you know that Yuanyuan''s brother was in the middle of the second episode of our variety show? Besides, Yuanyuan has. A brother who loves her very much, many people know about this, don''t you think?" Many people in the audience are Tao Xinyuans fans. Hearing Ji Chengyis words, they responded loudly and said: "Yes!" Tao Xinyuan has an older brother who loves her very much. This is not a secret among many people, especially Tao Xinyuans fans. As early as when Tao Xinyuan was a child star, the media reported her brother, but most of the photos were only his back or wearing a mask. But even if its just the back and the photo with a mask, many people can still be sure that this is definitely a handsome pot with long legs. The most important thing is that this elder brother is still a madman who loves his sister. He knows that Tao Xinyuan likes to eat delicious food, and every time he travels, he brings back all kinds of special products to his sister. A fan once deliberately checked the delicious foods posted by Tao Xinyuan, and found that these items come from all over the world, and they are also expensive brands. It is not an exaggeration to say that although Tao Xinyuan has not been abroad much, the specialties she has eaten can almost cover nearly half of the countries on the earth. For this reason, as soon as Tao Xinyuan shows delicious food abroad, her fans will know that it is Yuanyuan who has gone abroad to bring delicious food back to Yuanyuan. Then there are a bunch of screens like "I want a brother like this too", "An older brother like this", "The country owes me a brother like this" and so on at the bottom of the screen. The voice of the fans was too high. The host swallowed subconsciously and hurriedly said haha: It seems that Yuanyuans brother hurts Yuanyuan very much. Even a high-quality man like the second young man cant even get into his eyes. Ji Chengyi raised her eyebrows and smiled quite meaningfully: "That''s natural, Yuanyuan is so simple and cute, and she has no heart. If her brother and I hadn''t cared for her, protected her, and was bullied by some cats and dogs who don''t have long eyes. Now, both of us will feel distressed." The host choked, realizing that someone was protecting Tao Xinyuan and couldn''t move, so he had to change the direction and turn the topic to An Ruixin again. "Xinxin and President Ji are very popular recently! It is said that many people on the Internet call you the sweetest on-screen couple of the year." The host suddenly looked at An Ruixin, his eyes burning, "Then, forgive me. I take the liberty to ask, does Xinxin have a boyfriend in real life?" An Ruixin has no doubt that if she answers yes, this person will definitely ask, "Then if you talk about love with others on the show, won''t your boyfriend be jealous?" Such an inquiry is really annoying. An Ruixin squinted her eyes and smiled slightly, "Isn''t my boyfriend nearby? Sister Xiu, if you ask like that, he might be angry." Ji Chengze reached out to hold An Ruixin''s hand when he heard the words, raised his eyes and glanced at the host, and said coldly: "Well, I''m very angry." Chapter 319： Something happened! Everyone in the audience was stunned when they saw it, and then burst out a louder scream than before. "Ah, ah, it''s okay to send sugar on site!" "Boss is so handsome, please don''t spoil Xinxin carelessly!" "I''m going to be blind, I''m going to be blind, usually watching you show affection on the Internet is enough to abuse, the live version is even more abused!" The fans under the stage were clamoring, but the host was so scared that his face was pale. Ji Chengze''s eyes were staring at her, as if he was looking at a dead thing that was not worth mentioning. It feels like a hand is squeezing his throat. You can squeeze your throat at any time with a little effort. The director who helped with the inscription also changed his face and waved his hands vigorously on the side to make her avoid this problem quickly. An Ruixin naturally also noticed the changes in Ji Chengze''s body''s aura, and returned to holding Ji Chengze''s hand, quietly comforting him. Ji Chengze is a bit convergent, but his eyes on the host are still cold as frost. The host swallowed hard, and said with a dry smile: "Xinxin and Mr. Ji have a very good relationship. I don''t know if the two have any further development plans in the future?" "Further development plan?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and Ji Chengze also became interested in this issue, and subconsciously glanced at An Ruixin. An Ruixin thought for a moment and smiled slightly, "How do you say? The show is a show, and the future is the future. After participating in the show, my job is still an actor, so I still hope that my fans can pay more attention to my work in the future. The work is closer and farther away from my life. Overexposure of my private life will not do me any good for my family. In the future, even if I have a boyfriend who will get married and have children, it will probably not be made public." The host realized that An Ruixin didn''t want to talk more about this issue. This time, she didn''t ask more questions. After simply asking a few painless questions, she let her go. An Ruixin didn''t care, she just glanced at Ji Chengze without a trace after answering the question. Although Ji Chengze didn''t have any expressions on his face, An Ruixin felt that he was in a good mood. At that time, An Ruixin did not know that she would verify these words in person in the near future. The next interview with Xu was because the host later realized that the two brothers were really protecting An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan, but they did not dare to speak as sharp and aggressive as before. Its just that from time to time, she would push on the side and say some more ambiguous words, although in the end, An Ruixin was prevaricated. Because of these few words, the host still made the Ji Chengze brothers think about it. "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know what this show and the host were like before I came here, don''t worry, we will go back soon, I will immediately let people beat and beat the host who has nothing to look for." Just returned. Behind the scenes, Ji Chengyi immediately approached his eldest brother to show his loyalty, trying to mitigate his guilt. Ji Chengze glanced at him disgustingly, and said coldly: "You should talk to Master Tao about this. I heard that in order to let Miss Tao come to participate in this program, you boasted that you went to Haikou. I promise to take good care of Miss Tao." Ji Chengyi: "..." "I also heard that as long as Miss Tao participated in the show, the TV series that she participated in, Master Tao never missed it." Ji Chengyi: "..." Damn, something big happened! Chapter 320： Real winners in life As expected by Ji Chengze, Tao Shunming did watch his sister''s program for the first time, and watched the entire episode of the video completely. Its just that after watching the video, the best sister control, who always puts her sister first, sneered and posted a Weibo. "I didn''t know that my dignified Dow Enterprise couldn''t even support my own eldest lady, and I still need her to win other long-term meal tickets!" Finally, Weibo returned @˴˵̨s program group official blog. As soon as this Weibo came out, the entire Weibo exploded. "What''s the situation? Miss Dow Enterprise? Who?" "Let me take it, my little Yuanyuan turned out to be the eldest lady of Dow Enterprise?!" "Dow company? Which Dow company is not the Dow company that specializes in jewellery? The Dow jewellery company that is so rich that it is so poor that only money is left?!" "Selling jewellery = rich and prostitious! Madoka wants to hug her thighs, the kind who will warm the bed after graduating from a famous university!" Afterwards, without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Tao Xinyuans previously hidden family background and acting experience were easily picked up. The eldest lady of Dow Enterprise, her parents are alive and her family is harmonious. As an old son of her parents, Tao Xinyuan is very much loved by her parents. Not only that, she also has a brother who is ten years older than her. This elder brother has taken her everywhere since she was a child. He held it in his mouth and was afraid of falling. He held it in his palm for fear of falling. He was raising her as a daughter. Family harmony, no worries about food and clothing, and an elder brother who is controlled by a superb sister. This is simply the legendary true winner of life who stood at the end of life at birth! In this regard, Tao Shunming proudly said: Since my sister was born at the end, why do you want to go back and climb slowly from the starting point with you? It''s best if you don''t like her, just let her go home to be her eldest lady, anyway, there is no shortage of her stutter at home! Look at this, I really want to take the long-term meal ticket. "Hahaha, I was so angry as my sister, I asked you if you were afraid?!" "This world really owes me a brother!" "I always felt that Xiao Yuanyuan''s brother was raising her as a young man, but she turned out to be a real man and she abused cry!" "Suddenly I feel that the Second Young Master is not good enough for Xiao Yuanyuan. I said before that our family Xiao Yuanyuan came out with her thigh, let me see if your face hurts!" As soon as this message appeared, the trend of public opinion on Weibo began to crooked. Ji Chengyi is not an insider in the end. Most of the news he used before was basically that President Yaosheng and Miss X publicized new romances, and the **** actresses of President Yaoshengs night party were suspected of exposing new romances and other peachy news. Before he was on this show, since Tao Xinyuan is a star and he is the CEO of the company, there are many people who say Tao Xinyuan and An Ruixin hold thighs. But now that Tao Xinyuans identity is revealed, the wind has completely reversed, and the peachy news before Ji Chengyi has all become his dark history, marking his hard way to chase his wife! Some melon-eating crowds who watch the excitement are not too big and even started to collect "108 reasons why Ji Er Shao is not worthy of Xiao Yuanyuan"! Ji Chengyi: "..." Do you want to be so cruel, what kind of hatred? ! Just as Ji Chengyi watched the developments on the Internet, while lamenting the horror of the Internet users, the mobile phone suddenly rang. After seeing the three words "Big Devil" displayed on the screen of the phone, poor Ji Ershao almost didn''t throw the phone out. Chapter 321： A mans husband Ji Chengyi stared at the mobile phone in his hand, the little angel and the little devil in his heart began to fight, answering or not? If you take it, you have to say a few words, and the consequences are very serious. If you dont answer, if he knows that he deliberately doesnt answer, the consequences seem to be more serious! The little angel and the little demon are still fighting, Ji Chengyi shakes his hand, but he has already pressed the answer button. Ji Chengyi: "!" Before he could react, Tao Shunmings roar came from the other end of the phone: "Which gentle township do I say you ****** are in? You answered my call so late!" Ji Chengyi was agitated, and hurriedly said: "I...I was taking a shower just now." "Oh, take a shower, take a shower in broad daylight? It seems that my phone call is really out of time. It disturbs your good deeds." "No, I..." Fuck, how do you feel that the more you explain, the more messy it gets? Also, what''s the matter with this kind of drama that looks like catching **** in bed? Before Ji Chengyi had time to explain more, Tao Shunming interrupted him impatiently: "Originally, I thought that Yuanyuan, who you know how to protect in the show, was not bad, but you can take a look at your romantic histories on the Internet. Humph, I want to chase me. Sister, next life!" Without waiting for Ji Chengyi''s response, he hung up the phone. Ji Chengyi: "..." You... listen to my explanation! QAQ Compared to Ji Chengyi''s hard work, his eldest brother is much luckier. The discussion about Tao Xinyuans life experience only lasted for a short period of time, and soon someone discovered the problem. It was speculated that Tao Shunming had posted such a Weibo for no reason, and also deliberately @ƻ. People who have not watched the live broadcast climbed over to watch the live video at that time, and those who watched the live broadcast re-ordered the video. This look really made them see a lot of things. "Is it my illusion? Why do you think the host of this show has been targeting Xinxin and Xiao Yuanyuan." "Upstairs, you are not alone." "Quickly, go see those marketing accounts and the new news from the media." The host always guides some topics ambiguously in the program, although most of them are avoided by An Ruixin, but the media has never lacked brain supplement topics, and many topics that do not have it can make you specious. Come out, bloggers eyeballs. "Damn, I can understand it. Unscrupulous program groups combined with unscrupulous media, all kinds of hype, such program groups, such hosts should be banned!" "That is, I ran back and watched the videos of several artists I like interviewing on this show. The situation is similar. The last show was splashed with all kinds of dirty water without warning, and I couldn''t tell the whole mouth. It''s amazing too." The online condemnation of the program group intensified, and although he didn''t say a few words in the program group, Ji Chengze, who always stood up for the first time when An Ruixin was targeted, naturally became the target of everyone''s pursuit. "Strength to protect his wife, my boss is amazing!" "Go upstairs, the boss belongs to Xinxin! By the way, I really want to have a boyfriend like boss!" More than one person has this idea, and with the increase in the number, many people have taken the lead in raising the topic of "Ji Chengze National Husband". When Ji Chengze saw it, this topic had risen to the top ten in the hot search, his eyes squinted, and he quickly sent out a Weibo. "Ji Chengze [V]: National husband? I''m just her husband alone." Surrounding the audience: "..." Do you dare to show affection? Chapter 322： Try the wedding dress The noisy An Ruixin on the Internet did not know, because she had more important things to pay attention to at that time. Bai Tingxue and her fianc did not participate in the previous talk show because she couldnt get away because of something, and it was a major event that happened only once in her life. That is, their wedding date is coming soon! The wedding date between Bai Tingxue and her fiance Owen was set a year ago. After that, Bai Tingxue''s itinerary has begun to decrease one after another, preparing for their wedding and honeymoon in advance. An Ruixin had received the invitation to the wedding banquet of the two more than a month ago, as the bridesmaid of Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxues bridesmaids are six in total. Except for An Ruixin, they are almost all Bai Tingxues friends and besties since childhood. Most of them are eldest ladies like her. Only An Ruixin is an insider. Because she didn''t know the size of An Ruixin''s dress in advance, and Bai Tingxue was about to try on the wedding dress, she simply asked An Ruixin to go to the store to try on the dress. "Xinxin, what do you think of this one?" Bai Tingxue wears a long white wedding dress that is mopping the floor, and the back is completely hollowed out into a heart shape. The skirt was dragged straight to the ground, layers of folds looked like complicated clouds on the horizon, and the white gauze on the shoulders scattered behind him, covering the whole wedding dress just right. The skirt of the wedding dress and the white gauze are dotted with small butterflies, which look like clusters of small snow-white flowers from a distance, beautiful and delicate. "Well, this one is very beautiful, it matches Ting Xue''s sister. The pink skirt just now is also good. It''s more casual. You can wear it at the wedding banquet." "Well, I think so too." Bai Tingxue turned and took another look in the mirror twice. At this time, an in-store waiter came over with a light pink skirt. "Xinxin, your clothes are here. Go in and try to see if they fit the size." Bai Tingxue took the clothes and handed them to An Ruixin, pushing her into the dressing room on the side. Bai Tingxue prepared a light pink long skirt for An Ruixin. The hem of the skirt hung down to the ankle. With white high heels, it looked very generous and clean. "How about? Do you like this style? The size is right? She also has a short skirt like a tube top. If you..." "No need, this one is very good, and the size is also very suitable." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Bai Tingxue breathed a sigh of relief: "You like it. In fact, I chose this skirt for you. On the one hand, considering that the temperature is relatively low now, the long skirt will be somewhat warmer, on the other hand. ..." Bai Tingxue paused deliberately when she said that, teasing: "The tube top skirt is so explicit, and there are so many people on my wedding day. I don''t want a jealous jar to mess up the wedding that I finally prepared because of jealousy. Up." An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly realized who Bai Tingxue was talking about, her face turned red, and she whispered: "Sister, don''t bring this." Bai Tingxue smiled, and stepped forward to hold An Ruixin''s hand intimately, and curiously asked: "How are you and Cheng Ze?" An Ruixin is not very used to talking to people about Ji Chengze, "What is it like?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid, where are you progressing? Although we weren''t together when we were shooting the show during this period, the interactions between you two on the show...not to mention others, even me, I have been watched by someone with companions. It feels so sweet, I dont believe it if you say you havent made any progress at all." Chapter 323： He hasnt proposed to me yet An Ruixin became more embarrassed when she heard Bai Tingxue''s words, and laughed twice, but she didn''t know how to answer. "Why is your face so red? Is it possible..." Bai Tingxue didn''t plan to let her go like this, looking at An Ruixin''s reddish face, jokingly, "You already..." "No...no!" An Ruixin was shocked, raised her head hurriedly, flushed and said, "Just... just kissed her." "Just kissed?" Now Bai Tingxue was surprised. "No, you have been together for a while. Is it possible that you still stay at the stage of pulling your hands and kissing your mouth? Too" Discussing this inexplicably with Bai Tingxue made An Ruixin a little ashamed, blushing and muffled back: "Yes." Bai Tingxue pondered for a moment, and tentatively said: "Could it be possible that he was said on the Internet before..." An Ruixin quickly understood what Bai Tingxue was referring to, and said awkwardly: "No, he...cough, there is no problem in that aspect, it is my problem." "your problem?" "I cannot accept premarital sex." Knowing that it was not the hardware problem of the two of them, Bai Tingxue sighed with relief and smiled: "It turned out to be like this! It''s nothing, understandable. Does he have this meaning now? I want to marry you. ?" An Ruixin pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "He does, but I haven''t agreed yet." "Why? You don''t want to marry him so early, want to play for a few more years? Still didn''t expect this, don''t have any plans for the time being?" "neither." Bai Tingxue became more curious: "That''s it?" An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and plucked up the courage to ask: "Well, Sister Ding Xue, you and your family...who did you propose to marry me?" Bai Tingxue was stunned by An Ruixins question, and for a while, she smiled and replied, Of course its him. Its not that girls cant do this kind of thing, but girls are not as free and natural as their boys. . In my opinion, it is a sacred ceremony just like marriage. If he likes you, how can he stingy with giving you a romantic proposal, a grand wedding?" An Ruixin felt deeply, and nodded and said: "Just say it." Bai Tingxue recalled the words, turned her head and looked up and down An Ruixin: "Why would you suddenly ask about this?" "Uh, just... he hasn''t proposed to me yet." "You mean, because he didn''t formally propose to you, so you don''t plan to marry him yet?" "...you can say so." An Ruixin also knows that her entanglement is a bit wrong, but for her, it is very likely to happen only once in a lifetime, and she doesn''t want to go too far. Bai Tingxue passed a narrow glance in her eyes, and smiled slightly: "Then if he proposes to you, you will agree?" "Look at whether he is sincere or not..." "Then if he proposed to you sincerely, would you agree?" "...Hmm." She is not a hypocritical person, and during the time with Ji Chengze, she has already affirmed that this is the person she wants to be with for the rest of her life. In this case, as long as he is willing to give the promise she wants, then she is also willing to gamble her life and bet on their future. Bai Tingxue seems to be waiting for her words, smiling a little relaxed and treacherous: "Remember what you said today." An Ruixin: "..." How do you feel that you seem to be, maybe, maybe... be routine? ! Chapter 324： When the wedding is in progress On the wedding day, An Ruixin went out with the Ji family brothers. At that time, Ji Chengze was wearing a black groomsman''s uniform, which looked the same as usual, but An Ruixin just felt that Ji Chengze was not quite right today. However, she quickly threw this problem behind her head, and An Ruixin attributed it to the sequelae of the previous chat with Bai Tingxue. "It''s great, you two will go together as the best man and bridesmaid for Sister Ting Xue." Ji Chengyi looked at the handsome and talented woman in the dress, like a pair of Biren''s own elder brother and future sister-in-law, very envious. An Ruixin was amused by him: "You can do it if you want. The Bai family and the Ji family are family friends. If you mention it, Sister Ding Xue can still be a best man without you?" "I think too, but unfortunately there is no girl I like among those bridesmaids!" Ji Chengyi has a bitter face. Most of Bai Tingxue''s wedding invitations are people in the upper class. It is estimated that the only people in the circle like An Ruixin are her and Shan Muyu. His little Yuanyuan is not in the invited team at all, let alone serving as a bridesmaid. The reason why his old brother agreed to be the best man was for his sister-in-law, and the person he wanted was not in the bridesmaid''s line. What was he going to join in the fun? Bai Tingxues identity is more sensitive, and there is a group of paparazzi squatting everywhere. After preparing for such a long wedding, the two prospective couples naturally do not want to be disturbed by some noisy media, so the final location chosen for the wedding was on a private island owned by Bai Tingxues husband. Without the consent of the couple, let alone the media, there is no way for flies to fly in. After the three people confirmed their identity at the entrance to the island, they were sent to the wedding by a special car. An Ruixin glanced around and was a little confused: "Did Ji''s father and Ji''s mother not come?" "Here, they are going to Bai Tingxue''s parents. If you don''t go all the way with us, you will be able to see them at the banquet for a while." An Ruixin nodded in understanding, but did not ask any more. The wedding scene adopts a full lavender layout. Large lavenders are distributed in all directions of the banquet, and they are combined into the initials of the English names of the two. It is said that the reason for this design is that when the two met for the first time, Bai Tingxue happened to be standing in a large field of lavender. Owen looked at her from a distance, her heart beating fast, dazzled, and she fell in love with her at first sight. Then launched a crazy courtship offensive against her. And after the two confirmed their relationship, Owen also used such a bunch of lavender to propose to Bai Tingxue to marry him. Lavender has witnessed their beginning and has become a guide to their happiness. At such an important moment, how can it be missing? As soon as the two entered the door, they smelled a faint fragrance, refreshing. An Ruixin glanced at the lavender arranged around him, and smiled slightly: "This lavender smells very fragrant." The expression on Ji Chengze''s face suddenly tightened: "Do you like lavender or roses?" An Ruixin was stunned, turned her head to look at Chengze''s serious eyebrows. She has no doubt that if she said she prefers lavender, tomorrow morning, nine hundred and ninety-nine lavender flowers will appear in front of her. "The rose is very good, I like it very much." Of course, the person who gave the rose is her favorite. Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief, his eyebrows filled with pride. Ji Chengyi: "..." Hey, eldest brother and sister-in-law, this is at someone else''s wedding anyway, you guys are a little bit more restrained! Chapter 325： The bridesmaids test As a current single dog, watching his elder brother and sister-in-law sprinkle dog food, the blow is undoubtedly fatal. Just when Ji Chengyi was entangled in thinking whether he was making trouble or making trouble, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside. "Ah, this place is so beautifully decorated." "You, you, you... why are you here?" Ji Chengyi suddenly turned around, staring at the girl who walked in from outside in disbelief. "Ah, Sister Xinxin, Brother Yi, you are all here!" Tao Xinyuan saw the eyes of a few acquaintances gleaming, and quickly ran to them. An Ruixin was also taken aback: "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" "Yes, why are you here? Could it be that sister Ting Xue invited you?" "No, it was my brother who was invited. My brother has business dealings with sister Ting Xues husband, so he is on the list of invitations for this wedding. My brother has no female companions, so he asked me to come with him. ." What Tao Xinyuan didn''t say was that she had heard that this was Bai Tingxue''s wedding, and that there was a lot of delicious food at the wedding, so she agreed to come with her eldest brother. Ji Chengyi shook his whole body when Tao Xinyuan mentioned his eldest brother, but after hearing the second half of Tao Xinyuan''s words, he tickled with hatred in his heart. No female companions? If the heirs of the dignified Dow company beckoning casually, there will be a group of women rushing forward. Will such people have no female companions? Ten thousand steps back and said, even if there is really no female companion, did he ask his sister to make up the number like this? Yuanyuan... she should and should be her own female companion! Ji Chengyi was making complaints, and the host who was complaining about him suddenly appeared not far away, scared that he hurriedly put away the dissatisfaction on his face and replaced it with a flattering smile. An Ruixin was amused when she watched from the side. Ji Chengyi specially arranged for her to interview Tao Xinyuan before, and she was already aware of it. Now this scene just confirmed her guess in her heart. Ji Chengyi is interested in Tao Xinyuan, she is a blessing for her feelings and reasons, but... An Ruixin glanced at Tao Shunming not far away without a trace. I heard that Yuanyuan has a sister-in-law who spoils her super. Looking at this situation, Ji Chengyi might not be so easy to catch Yuanyuan. "I''ll go to Sister Ding Xue first, see you later." An Ruixin glanced at the sky outside and whispered. Ji Chengze seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up slightly, and the two clasped hands tightly, and said dumbly: "Go, see you later." The first step of the wedding is to ask the groom to pick up the bride from the room, but before that, the groom and the best man group with him must be tested by the bridesmaids before they can embrace the beauty. Owen brought a luxurious six-person best man group, and was obstructed as soon as he arrived at the destination. The door to the new house was closed tightly, and a bridesmaid asked the bridegroom to sing a song to the bride. Owen was also generous, and sang a song about wooing Bai Tingxue outside the door according to the instructions, making the bride in the room blush. As soon as the song was finished, all the bridesmaids walked out, but all six were blocked at the door. One person headed by ?? said loudly, If you cant do something unexpected today, you wont be able to pick up our bride. Something unexpected? What kind of things are unexpected? The bridegroom and several best men were confused, and at this moment, Ji Chengze, who had been standing silent behind the crowd, moved! Chapter 326： Kiss in public Ji Chengze moved, the eyes of the people around him all focused on him, especially the bridegroom. Bai Tingxue had liked this man before, and Owen knew that when he was pursuing Bai Tingxue, Bai Tingxue had rejected herself on the grounds of this man. If you say that you dont really care about Ji Chengze at all, it is definitely a lie, but what he cherishes more is the current friendship between himself and Bai Tingxue. Of course, the most important thing is that he also knows that the person in front of him really has no intentions of that aspect against Bai Tingxue, and that this person has a company now. Ji Chengze just walked forward step by step against the eyes of everyone. The bridesmaids are all familiar with Bai Tingxue, and naturally they are no strangers to Ji Chengze. Now seeing Ji Chengze coming, all of them were flinching. The bridesmaid who had just spoken had the courage to ask: "Ji Chengze, you..." Unfinished words, Ji Chengze had already passed her, and pulled out An Ruixin, who was hiding behind a few people. An Ruixin knew that he was going to suffer when he saw Ji Chengze coming over. As expected, An Ruixin, who was pulled a few steps forward, finally stood firm. Before he had time to speak, Ji Chengze had bowed his head and pressed it over. "Well" The two kissed like no one, An Ruixin flushed, struggling to retreat. Persevering, Ji Chengze clasped her hands tightly around her waist, wrapping her whole body in her arms, and didn''t give her a chance to retreat at all. The bridesmaid and best man groups were dumbfounded. In the end, it was the groom who reacted first and shouted at the best men nearby: "Quickly, take this opportunity and go in!" A few people woke up like a dream, and rushed to the room with the bridegroom. When the bridesmaids woke up, they had already entered the house. At the moment, several people also took care of the two people who had to kiss from a distance, and hurriedly turned around to follow up inside the house. When everyone ran away, Ji Chengze reluctantly let go of An Ruixin, and An Ruixin immediately took two steps back, and said in anger, "What are you doing?!" Ji Chengze has a deep smile in his eyes and an innocent look: "I am the best man." An Ruixin was stunned, and then gave him a blank look: "So, are you sacrificing the ego and completing the ego?" After finishing speaking, regardless of Ji Chengze''s reaction, she turned and rushed into the room. Ji Chengze didn''t take it seriously. He followed closely behind. Although there was still no expression on his face, the curvature of the corners of his lips was not deceiving. After the bridegroom entered the room, he was embarrassed by the other bridesmaids once or twice, and finally was able to embrace the beauty and take the bride out. Too much trouble all morning, and finally stepped into the topic. Holding Bai Tingxues hand and walking onto the red carpet was Bai Tingxues father. When Owen took Bai Tingxues hand from Bai Tingxues father, everyone present clearly saw the opening of the faces of the two newcomers. The smile named happiness. An Ruixin holding the diamond ring and Ji Chengze stood on both sides, listening to the vows between the two newcomers. Although it is very uniform and commonplace, it can best express the most sincere expectations between each other. A lifetime...A lifetime is so long, as long as one minute and one second are missing, it is not a lifetime. They made a lifetime vow and are willing to protect this vow for a lifetime. So, in the near future, will they look at each other intently like the two of them, and make vows that belong to each other? Chapter 327： I only like you After taking the oath, An Ruixin stepped forward and handed the ring to the two couples. When the beautiful wedding ring took the couple''s left ring finger, the guests at the ceremony gave their own applause without hesitation. After that, the two newcomers joined hands to pour champagne for the guests. After pouring the champagne, the two newcomers will inevitably become the main objects for everyone to drink. Alcohol blocking is also one of the compulsory courses for bridesmaids. Among the six bridesmaids present, five of them are aristocratic ladies. It''s okay to persuade them to have a cup or two, but few dare to get them drunk. For this reason, An Ruixin, who has no background at all, has become the object of everyone''s unified drinking. It was the first time An Ruixin saw this kind of battle, watching a group of people suddenly come around, holding a wine glass in a dilemma. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the side, took away the glass of wine in An Ruixin''s hand, and said to the teenager who came to toast: "I will help her drink." The reason why Ji Chengze agreed to Bai Tingxues invitation to be her best man at the wedding was because he was worried about the current situation. The person didn''t expect that Ji Chengze would stand up for An Ruixin, laugh twice, hurriedly drank the champagne in his glass, and walked away griefly. "You..." An Ruixin saw the man leave and was about to speak when a woman suddenly came over. An Ruixin took a closer look and found that this person was the bridesmaid who had taken the lead in stopping the best man team. The woman walked up to Ji Chengze, her face a little ugly: "I always thought that even if Ting Xue got married one day, the bridegroom should be you." Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly, and he said coldly: "That''s just your wishful thinking." "You...huh!" The woman was so angry that she almost splashed the champagne on Ji Chengze''s face, but she was afraid of ruining the wedding that her friend had carefully planned. The hand holding the cup was shaking with anger. In the end, the woman still failed to pour Ji Chengze wine in front of everyone cruelly, stomped her foot, turned and left, and she gave An Ruixin a stare when she left. This is really a disaster. An Ruixin was stunned. It took a long time to be considered as a reaction. She turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze: "Don''t you explain?" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, only then did he remember what the woman just said seemed a bit... "Don''t get me wrong, Bai Tingxue and I..." "I did not misunderstand, I was just a little curious." Curious about the past between the person in front of him and Xiang Bai Tingxue. Listening to that persons statement just now seemed to imply that Ji Chengze and Bai Tingxue had a history. But Ji Chengze himself and his family have said that he is his first love. What is going on? Did Ji Chengze and the Ji family lie to themselves or... Seeing that An Ruixin didn''t even give herself the opportunity to explain like last time, Ji Chengze was slightly relieved, and considered: "Bai Tingxue... used to like me for a long time." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, but she was a little surprised: "Then what about you? Have you liked her too?" Ji Chengze leaned in under the cover of the people around him, and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins face: "I only like you." An Ruixin''s face flushed suddenly, and he glared at Ji Chengze warningly: "Spoken words." Ji Chengze''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words, and he said seriously: "I only like you in my life, and I have never liked others." Chapter 328： Im going to lose my bouquet An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, the temperature on her face was a bit high: "What happened to that person just now?" Ji Chengze frowned, "She is a good friend of Bai Tingxue who grew up with her since she was a child. Maybe she loves Bai Tingxue and feels that I have delayed her. She has liked me for many years, although I clearly told her that it is impossible with her. , But... Fortunately, she has found her own happiness now." "That''s it." An Ruixin nodded, not incomprehensible. If I have a good friend who has chased a man for ten or eight years, but in the end he suddenly married another man. It has nothing to do with right or wrong. I still feel that the man has delayed his friends, and people will subconsciously favor people who are closer to them. "Aren''t you angry?" Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s calm profile, rejoicing and entangled. Fortunately, An Ruixin is not angry because of this, but what is entangled is that An Ruixin is not jealous at all, and it seems that she doesn''t care about herself. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, pretending to be relaxed: "Didn''t you have nothing to do? And sister Ting Xue should... don''t like you now, right?" Ji Chengze raised her eyebrows slightly: "Then if your sister Ting Xue still likes me now, would you let me give her?" An Ruixin''s eyes widened, as if he heard some big joke: "Let? Feelings are never let out. If I really do that, it would be an insult to the three of us." If Bai Tingxue likes Ji Chengze, and Ji Chengze also likes Bai Tingxue, the two love each other, of course she would not intervene. But the fact is that Bai Tingxue is unrequited love, and nothing really happened between the two. It was she and Ji Chengze who were in love, so why did she let it? Emotional matters have never been that whoever pays more even wins, and the twist is not sweet. If she really gave up, it would be an insult to Ji Chengze and disrespect to Bai Tingxue. "Xinxin is right." The two were talking, and suddenly they heard a familiar female voice behind them. The two followed the prestige and saw Bai Tingxue slowly walking towards them. Bai Tingxue walked in front of the two of them and smiled slightly: "I''m so glad I met a man who loves me and I love him too." As An Ruixin said, feelings are not charity, she has her pride and does not need anyones pity! What''s more, she has now found her own happiness, the only happiness that belongs to her. Compared to regrets, she is more willing to believe in those obsessions that are infrequent, but to let her meet the right person at the right time. "Sister Ting Xue." Bai Tingxue looked at both Ji Chengze apologetically: "Sorry, Yaoyao is relatively straight-tempered, a bit stubborn, and not malicious. I have explained to her several times before, alas...Don''t take it to your heart. ." She saw Lin Xiyao rushing back in anger, thinking that someone had bullied her, and she couldn''t rest assured that she asked a few more questions before she knew the whole story, and hurriedly left the guests nearby and rushed over to explain. Fortunately, Xinxin was not angry about it, nor did she care about the past, otherwise she would really have sinned. Bai Tingxue glanced at Ji Chengze meaningfully and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s not talk about those. I came here to tell you that I''m going to lose the bouquet, and you who are bridesmaids and best men should give it to me." Cheer up?" Chapter 329： marry me "Losing the bouquet?" An Ruixin was taken aback, a little at a loss. "Yes, lost the bouquet, hasn''t Xinxin snatched the bride''s bouquet before?" "No." An Ruixin thought about it carefully. None of her friends who were a little better in her life were still married, and because of some personal reasons in her previous life, she seldom attended other people''s weddings. It''s really a matter of snatching bouquets. The big girl got on the sedan chair for the first time. Bai Tingxue quickly passed through her eyes when she heard the words: "Have Xinxin heard of the meaning of bouquets? Why do so many people like to **** brides'' bouquets?" "what?" "Bouquets are a symbol of happiness. The most widespread saying is that if an unmarried girl can receive the bride''s bouquet, she can inherit the happiness of the newlyweds and become brides soon." An Ruixin was stunned, glanced at the person next to him if he felt it, his face flushed. Followed Ji Chengze to the place to receive the bouquets, but An Ruixin was surprised to find that not only their best man and bridesmaids, but also Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming, as well as some young people who didn''t even know her, were also in the team. "Sung Yi? Why are you here too?" Ji Chengyi smiled: "Sister-in-law, as long as you are unmarried young people are eligible for such things as snatching bouquets, dont you think Im still a single dog? The bouquets are sticky and joyous, maybe everything will come true. The beauty is back." An Ruixin twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard the words, and said to her heart, the beauty''s brother you want to hug is right next to him. Didn''t you see him staring at you with fierce eyes? and An Ruixin glanced down at Ji Chengyi''s wide-open arms. Several girls who wanted to grab flowers were actually stopped by him, with an angry face. An Ruixin: "..." Do you know how to Lianxiangxiyu? Just want that bouquet of flowers? And you really want it so much, you retreat so far, can you really get it? However, it turns out that she is still too naive. Tao Shunming on the other side also opened his hands somehow, and followed a few strange boys next to him, blocking the men and women who were preparing to grab a bouquet. Xu was the first time to do this kind of thing, and was a little irritated by the push, Tao Shunming yelled impatiently, "You guys should hurry up, be careful I quit." An Ruixin was stunned, and turned her head subconsciously to look at Ji Chengze, only to find that because of Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming''s obstruction, a large area of ??the bouquet was vacated. Nuo Nuo''s large circular clearing was actually the only two of her and Ji Chengze! Before she could think about it, the brides shout was heard not far away. Bai Tingxue didnt know when she was already in place. She was not surprised by the commotion behind her. She turned her head and glanced at the place of the crowd, then smiled and shouted: Okay, Im going to lose it! The beautiful bouquet rolled several times in the air, An Ruixin instinctively reached out to catch it, but after all, it was a step too late. A hand was in front of her, and the higher seat caught the bouquet. An Ruixin widened her eyes in surprise, and looked at the man close at hand, only to find that the man was also looking at herself, and a rare smile appeared on her always cold face. "you" Ji Chengze held the bouquet in one hand, and An Ruixins hand in the other. Under An Ruixins shocked gaze, he knelt on one knee and handed the bouquet to his beloved. "Xinxin, marry me." Chapter 330： Romantic proposal The noisy wedding banquet was suddenly silent for a few seconds, and then a burst of crazy screams and cheers erupted. An Ruixin has no time to worry about everything happening around her. At that time, her attention was all focused on the bunch of flowers and the person in front of her. "You...what did you say?" Ji Chengze met An Ruixins gaze, and repeated what had just been said: "Xinxin, marry me." An Ruixin''s sanity has returned a bit, but her head is still burned into a mass of paste by the sudden rise of temperature. Looking at the beautiful bouquet in front of him, he said: "Are you borrowing flowers to offer Buddha?" "Borrow flowers to offer Buddha?" Ji Chengze smiled, and indifferently took out another long-prepared gift from his pocket, "Then this should not be counted?" There is a very beautiful six-pointed star diamond ring in the lavender box. The beautiful white diamond shines under the light, like snowflakes flying in the sky, pure and romantic. This diamond ring was specially made by Ji Chengze through Tao Shunmings request from an Italian jewelry master. There is only one in the world, and there will be no second one from now on. An Ruixin saw the diamond ring, but her head stuck again after finally turning around until... "Xinxin, don''t forget what you said before, as long as Cheng Ze sincerely proposes to you, you will agree. Marry him!" Standing not far away, Bai Tingxue smiled treacherously. An Ruixin: "..." So, did he really get a routine? "Sister-in-law, look here!" An Ruixin turned her head and saw a few flower **** suddenly exploded in the mid-air, and brightly colored petals fell from the sky, spreading the round open space where she was in a sea of ??roses. At the same time, several heart-shaped colorful balloons floated up not far away. Below the balloons are rows of confession words. And the one that caught An Ruixins attention most was the sentence: "I am willing to accompany you forever, marry me." Gorgeous fireworks burst from the edge of the circular clearing where the two were standing, shining with dazzling light. The men and women who were struggling not long ago to step forward to grab the bouquet finally reacted. This was a long-planned public marriage proposal. After a few seconds, many people began to booze. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "" An Ruixin listened to the crowd''s booze, and her face was flushed with bleeding. Before she could respond, Ji Chengze had already spoken first. "Xinxin, I dont say anything beautiful, but I can guarantee that I will only love you in this life. As long as I am alive, it will be yours. So, marry me? Ill be nice to you!" The same words as when she confessed to her before, but An Ruixin''s heart beat violently at an unprecedented speed. Because she knows this man, as long as she speaks out, she will be able to do it. An Ruixin''s nose is slightly sour, and she nodded without any hesitation: "Okay." Ji Chengze''s eyes shone slightly, and he immediately put the ring on An Ruixin''s left ring finger carefully. At the same time, he got up and kissed An Ruixin''s lips. This time, An Ruixin did not resist at all, put the bracelet on Ji Chengzes waist, and responded generously to his kiss. A few more flower **** split in response, and bright rose petals fell on the two of them, witnessing this happy moment. Chapter 331： shes fine The two people not far away kissed each other in the rain of flowers, intimate and envious of others. The guests who were fortunate enough to witness the scene gave their most sincere blessings, and the cheers and applause continued for a long time. Ji Chengyi looked at this scene, but his expression was so subtle. God knows... God knows that he actually wants to grab the bouquet and propose to Yuanyuan with that bouquet! But he also knew that he was going to do this, not only Tao Shunming would not let him go, his eldest brother would definitely be the first to kill his relatives and pinch him to death! But so envious, is it swollen and broken? When can I propose to someone he likes like his brother? You don''t have to worry about the safety of your life! As if seeing Ji Chengyi''s thoughts, Tao Shunming sneered unceremoniously, not without irony: "If you can be half as powerful as your brother, I might be willing to marry Yuanyuan to you. What a pity... ..." Ji Chengyi: "..." I feel like I''ve been ridiculed by strength, knowingly hit, obviously... it was obvious that his eldest brother, the rookie, even taught him how to chase people! "Brother what are you talking about?" Tao Xinyuan just ran over at this moment, and when she saw that the two of them looked uncomfortable, she asked curiously. "No...nothing, we are talking about my brother and my sister-in-law..." "Oh, I didn''t think that Mr. Ji and Sister Xinxin are really a pair! No wonder they always looked at them together before." Ji Chengyi: "..." Xiao Yuanyuan, how slow are you! I just noticed it now! "But you just stopped those people, did you collude in advance?" Tao Shunming nodded his head and turned back: "Well, I said it beforehand, and stop other people to let him grab the bouquet and propose." Tao Xinyuan couldnt help being a little envious when she heard this: Its great, if someone is willing to propose to me like this, I will marry him without saying anything. "I..." I am willing! Just as Ji Chengyi was about to say this, Tao Shunming''s sharp gaze swept over. When Ji Chengyi reached his lips, he froze back, and directly changed to: "Yuanyuan is so cute, and someone will definitely be willing to propose to you in the future." Tao Xinyuan nodded, looking forward to growing up soon. At that time, the two of Ji Chengze on the other side finally finished kissing and walked back to Bai Tingxue. An Ruixin saw Bai Dingxues first sentence: "Sister Dingxue, tell me honestly, have you colluded with them and played my part?" Bai Tingxue didn''t hide it, and smiled low: "It''s not that some stupid guy suddenly called in the middle of the night and asked our family Owen, what kind of marriage proposal can be regarded as a surprise, romantic and sincere. I and this The guy has known each other for more than ten years. Seeing that he is so distressed, can you tell him a little bit and try to find out for him?" An Ruixin was stunned, but she did not expect that Ji Chengze would specifically ask such things. Bai Tingxue turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and said in a low voice: Chengze, the people who have finally caught up should be cherished, but dont neglect Xinxin just because you have it. Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand tightly, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he said in an almost sworn tone: "She is fine, I will always treat her well." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at him, a hint of happiness in her smiling eyes gradually opened up. You are also very good, so good that I want to hide you, and I am afraid that someone will spy on you and **** you away. Fortunately, you are so good... it belongs only to me. Chapter 332： Lets elope Ji Chengze''s proposal was successful. Apart from Ji Chengze, the happiest person is none other than the parents of the Ji family. As the mother of Ji who witnessed this romantic proposal with her own eyes, she clutched her chest and said: "As expected of my son, I can think of such a romantic proposal, just like you when you were young." Father Ji was not convinced when he heard the words, he held his wife by the waist, and asked in a deep voice, "I am not romantic now?" Mother Ji blushed and said: "Romantic and romantic, and romantic now. Or, let''s go abroad for a vacation again?" Seeing his fathers face in thought, as if he was really considering his mothers proposal, Ji Chengyi hurriedly said: "Dad, mom, eldest brother, I have asked for marriage. Shouldnt we prepare for marriage next? "Yes, my dear, what do you think about this wedding?" Mama Ji dragged her husband to discuss the follow-up wedding with enthusiasm, and completely forgot her previous proposal to go to a fake. Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, secretly sighing that having a mother who likes to play so much is also a test for their sons. The most important thing is that his dad is only a wife, only a model who only loves beauty and does not love Jiangshan! When the old man Ji learned the news, he was happy and arrogantly spit out: "My stupid grandson has finally been shrewd." The old butler is beside but smiling. So, after attending Bai Tingxues wedding on the island, An Ruixin was taken home directly by Ji Chengze, facing the extremely eager eyes of a family of four. "Xinxin, do you like Chinese weddings or Western-style weddings?" "...Anything is okay." Mama Ji was overjoyed: "Then have a Chinese style, and another Western style." An Ruixin: "..." Can there be two more weddings? Appearing to see An Ruixins embarrassment, Ji Chengze made a quiet relief: I have more friends abroad. We can do a Chinese style at home and a Western style abroad. An Ruixin: "..." Okay, just please be happy. "Then its so decided. Next, yes, there are also guests invited, Xinxin, do you have any relatives and friends that need to be invited?" Mama Ji''s words, An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little subtle: "No, no, there is no one on my side, just ask a few friends." Perceiving An Ruixin''s strangeness, Ji Chengze coughed lightly: "Mom, you can make your own decisions about these things. I will take Xinxin to rest first." "Oh, yes, you must have been tired just after attending the wedding. Let''s go and rest. Let us leave this to us. Xinxin has fewer people, so let''s hire more people here. By the way, since If you are getting married, your uncle must also inform them earlier so that they can prepare early so that they can''t get out of the way." Ji Chengze nodded, and pulled An Ruixin upstairs. It was still that room. As soon as she entered the door, An Ruixin was pressed onto the door by Ji Chengze. An Ruixin trembled slightly, and asked a little nervously: "You...what''s wrong with you?" Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin tightly and said dumbly: "They are too noisy." "Huh?" An Ruixin was stunned, and immediately a little bit dumbfounded, "They are also good for us." Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin in silence for a moment, a sly light flashed across his eyes: "Lets run away." An Ruixin was stunned: "Huh? What?!" Chapter 333： Im always hurt Early the next morning, the four of Ji''s family waited for a long time but did not wait for An Ruixin to go downstairs for dinner. The old housekeeper originally planned to go upstairs to call them, but was caught by Mama Ji. "Don''t don''t don''t, maybe they were tired last night, let them sleep more." "Puff..." Ji Chengyi almost choked, "Mom, wouldn''t it be the tired one I thought of?" Mama Ji blinked her eyes, somewhat innocent: "Otherwise, which one can be tired?" "...Mom, you were broken by dad." Ji Chengyi had just finished speaking, and his father threw it over with a cold eye. He was so frightened that he hurriedly immersed himself in picking up rice and did not dare to talk nonsense. Breakfast passed so smoothly, and when it was time for lunch, there was still no waiting for the two of them. Mama Ji glanced at the direction of the second floor secretly, with emotion on her face: "Tsk tusk, my son is not bad! Those on the Internet before... I was worried that he could not do it! Unexpectedly... This won''t be a tossing all night last night. ?" Ji Chengyi silently grilled rice and did not speak, so he did not admit that he was a little bit jealous and hated! The old man snorted coldly, and said to the old butler on the side: "Even if you can toss, you can''t stop eating, go and call them down." The old butler smiled and nodded, and went upstairs to call for someone, but knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t respond. Several people downstairs waited for a long time and finally realized that something was wrong, and dropped their bowls and chopsticks to follow upstairs. As soon as you open the door of Ji Chengze''s room, you will see a neatly arranged bed. Obviously, they didn''t toss on this bed at all last night. "Weird, how about people? I didn''t say a word when I went out." Mother Ji looked disappointed, as if she had thought of something, she whispered, "Isn''t it run away." At this moment, Ji Chengyis exclamation suddenly came from the side: "Parents, grandpa, come and see, brother and sister-in-law really ran away!" Several people were taken aback and hurriedly walked over, only to find that Ji Chengyi was holding a card in his hand. The card said: "Lets get the certificate and have our honeymoon first, so lets hand it over to Chengyi. He should grow up too." Ji Chengyi: "..." Fuck, brother, come back, I dont remember this pot! Ji Chengyi felt that he could still be rescued, and hurriedly said: Brother and sister-in-law shouldnt be gone for long, Ill go get them back now. "No chase!" Ji Chengyi just walked out and was drunk within two steps. He paused suddenly, turned his head to look at the drinker, and shouted timidly: "Grandpa?" The old man snorted coldly, and said in a low voice: "They are going to get the certificate for the honeymoon, but they are not doing bad things. What do they do when they come back? And after the honeymoon, if two people go to the honeymoon, they will become three people." "Yes, yes, honeymoon or something is the easiest way to increase the relationship. Maybe the two of them will bring my grandson back together." Mother Ji said as she thought of something, with emotion on her face. Said, "However, I started my honeymoon before the wedding banquet. I didn''t expect Chengze to be so anxious. This is exactly the same as you used to be." Dad Ji nodded, a smile crossed his eyes. "Dad, or you..." Ji Chengyi tried to save himself for the last time, but unfortunately he was interrupted by his mother before he finished speaking: "I and your dad are preparing for the wedding of your brother and your sister-in-law, and the company will leave it to you. , Work hard." Ji Chengyi; "..." Why am I always injured! Chapter 334： Got the certificate Regardless of the process, the hard-pressed Ji Er Shao was finally driven by a duck and started his own hard-working agency life. It also famously said, in order for the Ji family to open up branches and leaves as soon as possible. For this reason, Ji Er Shao said with grief that his eldest brothers iron tree needs to be taken care of when it is about to bloom, but his hard-pressed cabbage also needs a little moisture! I just throw the company to myself, and I am so busy, where is there any time to chase my daughter-in-law? He also wants to get married, he also wants to do tossing things, he also wants to open up branches and leaves! At that time, there was another person who was as hard-pressed as Ji Chengyi, and that was our Shan Muyu''s big agent! On the same day, Shan Muyu was also on the wedding invitation list, but she had something to leave behind. Before she left, she saw that the wedding had been going on for most of the time, and the scene had indeed never been mixed with the media. Ji Chengze was protected by An Ruixin again. She felt that there should be no major problems, so she went away with peace of mind. Who knows, as soon as her front foot left, Ji Chengze proposed to marry her on the back foot. Since Shan Muyu learned of the "bad news", the whole person was not good. She was absolutely defensive, but she was still not defensive, so that the wolf took her sheep away. At that time, she thought that this guy could protect Xinxin there, but she kept stealing it for a long time! Da Shans agent was very angry and went straight to the presidents office. What he got was a fluttering sentence from his boss: "My brother took my sister-in-law to spend his honeymoon. I''m afraid there will be no way to return in a short time. You can figure it out! " Shan Muyu is completely manic, and it''s your sister! People ran away, what should I do with the recent announcement? ? What about reality shows? What about the upcoming movie? Related households are amazing! You kind of come back to me now! Facts have proved that the related households are indeed amazing, at least at this time An Ruixin can''t be returned by her. Just when Shan Muyu was frantic, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had already taken the last flight that night to Country F. The reason is that country F has their home industry and it is more convenient to find a place to stay. The first thing the two did after the plane landed was to go to the local area to get a marriage certificate, which of course was for An Ruixin. The two have discussed it before. Just like An Ruixin said before, even if they really get married and have children, they will not be disclosed, at least not now, so they decided to get the certificate abroad to avoid trouble. Fortunately, getting a marriage certificate abroad may have some obstacles for the average person, but for Ji Chengze, it is just a lip service. Soon, two red books with photos of the two were released. An Ruixin holds the marriage certificate in hand and still feels unreality. Is she married? Is she married like this? ! It was another protagonist in the book that brought her back to her thoughts, and now she has been successfully promoted to her legally righteous husband. "Tired, let''s go to the hotel first, rest for one night, and then go out to play tomorrow." "Ok." Ji Chengze took An Ruixin to a five-star luxury hotel by the sea, and the waiter recognized Ji Chengze when he checked in. An Ruixin learned that this hotel turned out to be one of Ji Chengze''s industries, and that Ji Chengze has similar industries all over the world, which is only a lot more than that of F country. An Ruixin: "..." What kind of golden thigh am I hugging? The two returned to the room after having a romantic candlelight dinner. However, An Ruixin was stunned when they opened the door of the room. Chapter 335： Dont be afraid, leave it to me At the entrance, there is a row of beautiful heart-shaped candles, and the candles are placed in the shape of love very carefully. Not far from the candle is a thin line paved with rose petals, spreading to the innermost point little by little, bypassing the corridor, not knowing where to reach. "This...what is this?" An Ruixin was stunned at the door for a while before turning her head to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze did not answer An Ruixins question, only grabbed her hand and said dumbly: "Go inside, don''t turn on the light." An Ruixin''s heart beat a few times, and she felt that something was going to happen, and the red on her face spread uncontrollably. Tightened his hands with Ji Chengze, and walked across the circle of candles in the direction pointed by the rose line. The inside of the house is not completely dark, but a small light yellow light that has been turned on in advance. The warm light set off the atmosphere in the house very ambiguous and lingering, and made An Ruixin see the end of the petals clearly, "Ze [Love] Xin" paved with rose petals on that large double bed. An Ruixin saw this scene and felt that her heart had missed a few more beats: "This is all you prepared?" "Well, I made it myself, do you like it?" "Do it with your own hands?" An Ruixin was a little surprised, "but you are obviously with me today." "Just when I was almost finished eating, I went to the bathroom and left for a while with the excuse." An Ruixin was stunned, and then she remembered that Ji Chengze did leave for a while when he had just eaten. It turned out that at that time he... An Ruixin was surprised, and fireworks suddenly appeared outside the window. The splendid fireworks rose into the sky, blooming in the air, blooming colorful fireworks. "This is also..." An Ruixin hadn''t finished speaking, but a warm body had come from behind and hugged her waist lightly. "Xinxin, we are married." Ji Chengze''s voice was somewhat ambiguous and hoarse, and all the breath that came out of An Ruixin''s neck. An Ruixin had anticipated what would happen next, her heart was beating so fast, the red on her face suddenly spread to her neck, and she replied in a muffled voice: "Yeah." Ji Chengze''s voice came again, with a hint of coaxing: "We only opened one room just now. At night...Can I sleep here?" An Ruixin''s blush was a little bloody, she was already speechless at that time, she could only press her lips and nod her head. In the next second, An Ruixin felt that she was being hugged horizontally, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Ji Chengze''s neck. However, she did not stay in Ji Chengze''s arms for long, and was put on the big bed not far away. "Be gentle." "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me." Ji Chengze''s voice was very hoarse and low, and the familiar hand took off her clothes in a nearly religious way, and stroked every inch of her body. The movements of the two people messed up the rose petals on the bed, mixed with the blood that did not know when, and became more and more coquettish. Because it was the first time, An Ruixin inevitably felt a little pain, but she did not resist the pain, because she knew that this pain was brought to her by this man. The man who made her willing to give up everything she had! Thinking about this, An Ruixin took the initiative to stand up and hug the mans neck with tears in her mouth, and kissed the mans lips. The fireworks outside the window are still blooming, and together with the cool bright moon, they witnessed the warm moment that they completely belonged to each other. Chapter 336： Come again at night It was early the next morning when An Ruixin woke up again. The bright sunlight threw into the spacious room through the white gauze beside the bed, and spread on the two people who were hugging each other tightly. The room chosen by Ji Chengze is facing the sea. The tide that rises as expected in the morning brings the unique salty smell of sea water, and you can still hear the sound of sea waves surging and seagulls croaking faintly. An Ruixin opened her eyes and met Ji Chengze''s focused eyes for the first time. Those dark and deep eyes were full of reflection of her own shadow, just like last night. An Ruixin was taken aback, her face flushed. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to her, seeing that her eyes suddenly darkened, he approached An Ruixin, and put a kiss on her forehead: "Morning." I dont know if its her own illusion, An Ruixin always feels that Ji Chengze today is extraordinarily sexy, and her tone of voice is much lower and hoarse than usual. "Well, early... early! Why did you get up so early?" Ji Chengze stared at her face with a calm expression: "I want to see you." Because I want to see you, I woke up early. An Ruixin was caught off guard, and hurriedly started looking, not daring to face the eyes of last Ji Chengze, and she was hiding her left hand. Although it was only a glance, she still found out the same thing. The ring she was wearing was not the one she had worn before! "This is..." An Ruixin subconsciously turned to Ji Chengze for help. Ji Chengze reached out and held her left hand, so An Ruixin could clearly see the ring of the same type on his ring finger. "This is a wedding ring." Ji Chengze prepared the proposal ring and the wedding ring together. Although there are some differences in appearance, they are all made by one person. The top white diamond still used in An Ruixins hand is cut into a hexagonal snowflake shape. The diamond ring uses a spiral arc design around the body. Ji Chengzes hand is simpler. It looks like a simple ring, but it is actually There are a lot of small diamonds inlaid around the top, which is very valuable at first glance. An Ruixin looked at the ring on her hand and smiled and asked, Actually, I wanted to ask a long time ago. How do you know the size of my finger? "I was at your house before, and I measured it while you were sleeping." An Ruixin was slightly startled, thinking of the time when Ji Chengze took care of her at home when she was ill, so at that time, this person had already planned to marry herself? "Xinxin, I think..." An Ruixin was stunned. Ji Chengzehuan''s hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and her low voice was stained with a bit of **** laziness, which became more confusing. At the same time, An Ruixin clearly felt that a certain part of Ji Chengze close to her was waking up quickly, and she was shocked immediately, a little confused and a little shy, and said, "Don''t... didn''t you say that you are going out to play today?" " Ji Chengze stiffened all over, his eyes drooping slightly, his whole body was filled with deep sadness and loss. An Ruixin suddenly felt a little guilty when she saw this. It seemed immoral to have the other party abstinence even if she was already married. Thinking about this, An Ruixin gritted her teeth and said with a blushing face: "Well, you can come later...at night, it''s still daytime..." Ji Chengze''s dim eyes suddenly lit up, staring at An Ruixin happily, like a giant dog gnawing on his beloved flesh bones and shaking his head and tail. "Ok!" An Ruixin: "..." I always feel like I have fallen into a pit, a huge pit! Chapter 337： Being accosted Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin for a long time, and the two people got up and packed up, ready to go out. On the first day of their honeymoon, the two did not want to run too far, so Ji Chengze proposed to go downstairs to see the sea. An Ruixin didn''t have any objections, but inevitably encountered difficulties when changing clothes. At this time, the country has entered winter, but the temperature in country F is not too low, and the seaside is sunny and the temperature is suitable. There are many tourists on the coast who are wearing summer clothes with sparse fabrics. Although An Ruixin has no plans to expose her flesh, she does not need to wrap herself in a coat like she does in China. However, An Ruixin soon discovered how naive she was. She is full of traces left by someone last night. Unless she wants to be surrounded by ambiguous eyes as soon as she wants to go out, she will definitely not be as cool as the people outside. Fortunately, An Ruixin checked the local climate when she came, and brought a few skirts, including a long skirt, which would come in handy. For this reason, An Ruixin glared at the culprit who caused all of this after she put on her clothes. The corners of Ji Chengze''s lips that couldn''t be concealed made An Ruixin even more convinced that this guy... is definitely on purpose! After finally packing up and going downstairs, Ji Chengze clasped An Ruixin''s hand all the way, clasping his fingers, and couldn''t shake it away. I dont know if it was her illusion. An Ruixin always felt that after going downstairs, the hotel staff stared at both of them with very ambiguous eyes. An Ruixin tightened the hands of the two of them and didnt see it, but Ji Chengze was full of pride at the moment, walking with wind, even if she saw it, she wouldnt take it to heart. After all, it was in a foreign country. A group of foreigners suddenly mixed in with two Orientals, and these two Orientals were still very good-looking. They naturally attracted the attention of many people as soon as they appeared. Walking on the beach barefoot for a while, the sun on their heads became more and more vicious, and the two of them simply found a place to rest and enjoy the cool. An Ruixin walked for a while. She felt hot at first, but now she sits down and looks at the big bikini beauties everywhere. Then she looks at herself... it''s getting hotter. An Ruixin, who was feeling a little irritable from the heat, decisively aimed the cannonball at Ji Chengze: "I want to eat ice cream, you can buy it for me." Ji Chengze was taken aback for a moment, and asked meaningfully: "Ice cream? Strawberry and vanilla flavors?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and she suddenly remembered the two ice creams that the two had eaten in the playground last time, and said embarrassedly: "Cough, it''s okay, you don''t need to be too accommodating to me, you can choose your own favorite flavor." "I only like half of the ice cream you eat." An Ruixin: "..." Why haven''t you seen this guy so rascal before? Sure enough, the men before and after marriage are two extremes, and I feel cheated! Ji Chengze didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking, otherwise he would immediately bring people back to sit down in the name of this liar. After molesting, Ji Chengze went to buy ice cream for his wife with a warm smile. However, Ji Chengze didn''t know that An Ruixin was hit on the back foot as soon as he walked away. An Ruixin lay on a comfortable recliner on the shore and waited for Ji Chengze to return. Suddenly, she heard an unfamiliar male voice beside her. "Beautiful lady, is it convenient to have a drink together?" Chapter 338： Her husband is me An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head to follow the prestige, only to find that the speaker was a blond foreign man. Foreigners reminders are generally taller. The man in front of him is definitely 1.85 meters high at a glance. Moreover, An Ruixin is lying down. When he looks at it, he feels that his eyes are shrouded in black shadows and the sun is covered. The man was speaking authentic British English, and An Ruixin was taken aback for a while and then asked with hindsight: "Are you talking to me?" The man nodded, and repeated the suggestion just now: "Of course, beautiful lady, I''m planning to go there for a drink so I can get together?" "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." An Ruixin bluntly rejected him. The man was taken aback, and he didnt seem to expect An Ruixin to answer like this. After a moment of silence, he changed his words: Its not convenient for me to sit here and talk to you? "I''m sorry, it won''t work." An Ruixin still bluntly refused. "Why?" The man was a little excited, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, lowered his voice, and said gently, "Miss, don''t get me wrong, I am not malicious." An Ruixin twitched her mouth, and said in her heart: I didnt misunderstand, Im just not used to being so familiar with people, and when you come up, you invite girls to drink drinks with you. Its clear that you want to strike up a conversation. There may be no malice. , But other meanings may not be absent. "I know that the husband is not malicious, but it is still not good, because this position belongs to my husband. If you sit down, my husband will be unhappy." The man was stunned: "Your husband? Your husband is..." "Her husband is me!" Before the man''s voice fell, a voice had passed from behind the two, with a chill of freezing to death. An Ruixin only then realized that Ji Chengze did not know when he had gone and returned, and he was standing not far away from them. He didn''t know how much he had heard just now. But even if she listened to it all, she didn''t care. She didn''t do anything extraordinary, so she didn''t need to hide it. Thinking like this, An Ruixin turned her head and asked generously: "Where is my ice cream?" "Most of the ice cream over there is mixed with chocolate. I''ll ask you if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, we will buy it elsewhere." After Ji Chengze finished speaking, he gave a meaningful glance at the opposite man. Fortunately, I came back by myself, otherwise, how could I find someone talking to his wife while he was away! "Your Excellency, is there anything wrong with my wife?" Ji Chengzes hostility was not concealed at all. The man quickly realized the relationship between the two and hurriedly waved his hand to explain his position: "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to offend your wife." The other partys sentence "your wife" made Ji Chengze''s expression a little better, but the hostility towards the other party did not diminish. An Ruixin hurriedly pulled Raji Chengze upon seeing this, turned her head and smiled politely at the man: "Sir, you have also seen it. I''m going to accompany my husband to buy ice cream, so I won''t chat with you anymore, goodbye." An Ruixin finished holding Ji Chengze''s arm and prepared to leave. Never thought that the man suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!" An Ruixin took a pause at their feet, turned their heads and glanced at him suspiciously; "Is there anything else, sir?" "Is it convenient to leave a contact information?" The man waved his hand as he said, a little anxious, "Don''t get me wrong, I just think we might see you again in the future." An Ruixin: "..." Sir, your remark itself is very misleading! Chapter 339： Finally returned home Seeing her man''s face getting gloomy because of the other''s words, An Ruixin smiled, patted the hands of the people around her, and asked in a low voice: "Where is your business card?" Ji Chengze was stunned, and soon understood An Ruixin''s intentions, slightly hooked the corner of his lips, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to the man. "This is my husband''s business card. If you have anything to do, you can call him." An Ruixin said, turning her head to look at Ji Chengze, "Let''s go." The two walked very fast this time, and when the man woke up, the two had already gone far. Waters Evelyn stood on the spot, holding the business card with Ji Chengze''s name printed on it. He already took out the business card in his pocket but failed to send it out. For a while, Waters couldn''t help but smile, hesitated, and put Ji Chengze''s business card into his pocket. Maybe, it will really be useful in the future, who knows? This little episode had little effect on An Ruixin, but it seriously stimulated Ji Chengze, so that An Ruixin was tossed by Ji Chengze several times that night, and even the last two eyes went dark and went to sleep directly. When she woke up the next day, An Ruixin was so angry that she almost kicked the person under the bed. But this is just the beginning. In the next few days, the two will stick together wherever they go. Even in the last bathroom, Ji Chengze has to stand outside the bathroom and wait for her to come out. In the words of Ji Chengze, the foreign atmosphere is relatively open, and his wife is so beautiful. He trusts his wife 100%, but it is hard to guarantee that some people do not have long eyes and insist on hitting the gun. They are now abroad, it is not as convenient as in China. In case of any accident, how can An Ruixin save herself? Its better to tie it to your waistband and keep it under your eyelids. An Ruixin''s remarks to Ji Chengze were both annoyed and helpless. In the end, she was defeated by the man''s persistence and became a Siamese baby with him for several days. A few days after going abroad, the two went out to play during the day and went home at night to do something that would be good for the body and mind and inherit Kangshun from generation to generation. The days of not being ashamed or embarrassed, they almost played all the famous scenic spots in Country F, and then took a stroll to Country Y next to Country F. If it is not for the lack of time, the two are planning to play in other countries. This is the case. It was already ten days after the two returned to China again. On the day of their return, only Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu picked up the plane. Shan Muyu saw the two who came out of the special passage, and immediately turned on the taunting mode: "Oh, my ancestor, you still know to come back!" Shan Muyu is so busy these days, the whole person is a little crazy. Fortunately, the previous reality show An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, except for the first episode, were shot once and divided into two releases. For the time being, there will be no trouble caused by the two people''s absenteeism. "Elegy of Chu and Han" will not be officially started in the next few days. The only real trouble is those announcements. Otherwise, Shan Muyu really wondered if she could bear so many days, waiting for them to come back peacefully. The young master Ji who stood silently by the side was also very resentful. For the past ten days, he was busy with the two companies every day, so he couldn''t have a relationship with my dear Xiaoyuan. I also watched the photos of the two people playing abroad that my eldest brother sent me every day. I watched these two people show their affection every day, and it was crying! Chapter 340： New drama starts An Ruixin also knows what Shan Muyu''s awkwardness is. Ji Chengze made a sudden marriage proposal before, and then took her straight away. When An Ruixin reacted, she had already packed and boarded the plane with Ji Chengze, and there was no chance to tell Shan Muyu, she couldn''t blame Shan Muyu for being so angry. An Ruixin smiled with a guilty conscience, and took the initiative to hold Shan Muyu''s hand and smiled: "Sister Shan, look at what you said, am I rushing back to work?" "You still know that you have to work..." Shan Muyu felt a fierce gaze shooting towards him as soon as she spoke, and she shivered on the spot with the cold. The single agent who was terribly scared silently swallowed the complaints that followed, and said in a very depressed heart: It''s great to have a man! Don''t bully single dogs if you have the ability! Of course, Shan Muyu didn''t have the guts to say this. The poor single agent came over with a suffocation, and instructed An Ruixin to join the crew on time two days later. By the way, he was suffocated by the dog food of the two and went back. The other poor man who was left didn''t dare to pick up his eldest brother''s tiger beard. When Shan Muyu was gone, he immediately flattered and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you going back next? What mom meant? , First go home and live for a while, and your wedding will have to be prepared for a while. During this time, you will live at home first, and wait until you get married before..." Before Ji Chengyi finished speaking, An Ruixin interrupted him first: "I''ll go back to my own house. I will join the crew in two days. I may have to leave S City for a while, just two days, back and forth. Moving is also troublesome." "This..." Ji Chengyi was a little embarrassed. "Then come back and move again. I will accompany you back together." Ji Chengze said, reaching out towards Ji Chengyi for the car key. Ji Chengyi was stunned, and hurriedly passed the key. Wait until the two of them left before realizing it, they drove a car over, and the car was given to them. How can I go back? Ji Er Shao, who was crying stupidly by himself, made a decisive call and asked another family member to pick him up. By the way, he reported to his mother that his brother and sister-in-law would not go home for the time being. Unexpectedly, not only was Mama Ji not disappointed, she replied enthusiastically: "Okay, they can live wherever they want to live, don''t separate. They should be living together now, right? Hahaha, living together is easy to do. It''s easy to live together..." Ji Chengyi: "..." He really doesn''t envy it at all because it''s good to live together! "Okay, you are coming back quickly. Xinxin''s drama is going to be aired tonight. Your dad and your grandpa and I have to eat dinner early and wait for the show to be broadcast. If you come back late, don''t blame us if you can''t catch up with dinner. " Ji Chengyi: "..." Yes, the night An Ruixin returned to China coincided with the premiere of "Kong Tong Que", which was finally broadcast on schedule with the eager expectation of book fans and fans of the leading actors. That night, An Ruixins fans all squatted in front of the TV, like the elders of Jis family, watching the show on time. This drama takes the form of daily broadcast, with two episodes being broadcast every day. An Ruixin only had one scene in the first episode. At the end of the episode, Ye Wanyi, played by Bai Tingxue, came back from the outside. Ye Zitong, played by An Ruixin, heard the movement and turned to look at her sister with joy. The gentle and watery girl stood under the beautiful peony flowers, smiled and said: "Sister, you are back." Chapter 341： Provocative war Because of this shot, and because of the lack of news of An Ruixin on the Internet for a long time, it is like a stagnant Weibo that once again showed a blowout outbreak. "Ahhhhh, it''s not working, the blood tank is empty!" "Although Xinxin only appeared in one shot, but I feel like I was picked up! Bibibi, I also want this soft and cute sister." "As an original party, tears fell in my eyes who knew the follow-up plot." "Original Party+1" "Ahhhh, confession of Bai Xinxin''s costume in ancient times. I was surprised when I saw the set-up photo before. I can''t think of the feature film to be more pleasant!" "The feature film has finally come out, waiting for Xinxin''s acting skills to hit those black fans." As a public figure, some people like it and others dont. How could the sunspots of An Ruixin miss this good opportunity? Soon, An Ruixin''s comment area poured into a pile of black and black fans. "Brain Remnant Fan is Brain Remnant Fan, but it''s a idiot in just one shot. Why didn''t I see how good-looking it is?" "This kind of silly white sweetness is best played. I really don''t understand how someone''s fan has the courage to say a face-slapped face. How big is it?" "That is, it is clear that the actress is the protagonist. There is only one shot of a little girl who deserves such a big publicity. People who don''t know think that the heroine is her!" "The person who cited the fight upstairs has already reported it. Our family Xuexue and Xinxin are good sisters. We don''t accept any provocations. The black fans have their own hearts!" An Ruixin and Bai Tingxues fans can be regarded as strange works in the circle in a sense. In such a big dyeing tank in the entertainment industry, there are many celebrities, no matter on the surface or in personal relationships, the relationship is very good. But their respective fans were torn apart, as if they had a deep hatred with each other. And An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, except when it was first reported that An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue were the same teachers and sisters, some fans of Bai Tingxue cursed An Ruixin to hold his thighs for unknown circumstances. After ??, Bai Tingxue publicly recognized this younger sister, and repeatedly posted @ on Weibo, creating a deep impression of the two sisters. Bai Tingxues true love fans rarely go to Heian Ruixin. And this has a very big relationship with the fan support group of the two people, and the president of the support group of the two people has communicated privately long ago. As long as those who provoke a fight in the support group and provoke the relationship between the two are kicked out immediately, those who provoke the fight in the comment area will be reported and pulled into the blacklist. Under the iron fist of the senior management of the support club, the two fans have really achieved love and harmony with each other. As a result, not only did the comment section not fall into the air, but the fans of the two families did not have the brainlessness and acting skills like fans of other dramas, but they were unusually harmonious. Some remarks such as "The actress of "Kong Tong Que" is the heroine", "The original party''s favorite role is not the heroine, and Bai Yinghou may be robbed of the limelight by cooperating with her junior". They were just released by the two parties. Fans gather and fall. As soon as the ??play started, the Internet was caught up in a struggle between the media and fans, and it was so lively. However, besides these people who really follow An Ruixin at this moment, there are... "Tsk tusk tusk, my daughter-in-law is really no one in this period costume. Hahaha, such a beautiful girl turned out to be my daughter-in-law, and my stinky boy looks good, and they will give birth to a baby. They must be a hundred times more beautiful and cute than ordinary children. !" Ji Chengyi: "..." Mom, you have enough! Chapter 342： There is someone I like! She seemed to be aware of the younger sons disdain. Mother Ji turned her head and glanced at the younger son meaningfully, and tentatively said: Sheng Yi, you dont really have any wrong thoughts about your sister-in-law? Even if there is, she is now You are already your sister-in-law, you can''t do anything that is intolerable, otherwise..." Ji Chengyi was so excited that he looked at his mother in disbelief: "Mom, don''t hurt me! If you hear this, you won''t kill me? And, how did you come to this absurd conclusion? How can I like my sister-in-law?" Mother Ji was taken aback by Ji Chengyis overreaction, and said aggrievedly: Its not like you posted photos in the group before... Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes: "Mom, can you keep your brain from being so big? I really only respect my sister-in-law, and... and I already have someone I like." "Is there someone you like?" Mother Ji exclaimed. Now its all right, the present Master Ji, Dad Ji, and the old butler all turned around and looked over. "Quickly tell, which girl is it from? Do we know each other?" Ji Chengyi was a little embarrassed: "It''s the eldest lady of the Tao family." Mother Ji was stunned: "The eldest lady of the Tao family? Just the girlfriend you made on the show? The one with a round face and looking cute?" Master Ji groaned: "Oh, that girl, she seems to have a good relationship with Xiao An. I heard that Xiao An often brings her delicious food, she should be a good boy." Jis father only glanced at his son coldly: That girl looks underage, doesnt it? "Regardless of whether she is an adult or not, the most important thing is that her son likes her. Cheng Yi is also the eldest son. I really want to make a decision. I will find a time to go to the Tao family to propose marriage tomorrow." Mama Ji left happily. "Yes, yes, ah, no, mom, wait!" Ji Chengyi originally thought that his mother was rarely right. What happened to the underage? Your liking is the most important thing. I can hear that something is wrong in the back. If you propose a marriage or something, your son will be cut into two by your future daughter-in-laws brother! Online melee and Jis episode, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have no idea. The two of them, like everyone else, squatted in front of the TV and watched the show on time. It was okay at the beginning. The two occasionally commented on the plot and the actors, but gradually the direction they talked about began to shift. "The crew of your new play is not in this city?" "Well, in city Z next door, for convenience, I may have to move there for a while." Ji Chengze''s face brushed gloomy: "How long will it take to go?" "Not necessarily, two months if it''s fast, or three months to half a year if it''s slow." An Ruixin knew what he was upset when he saw Ji Chengze''s appearance, and took the initiative to grab Ji Chengze''s neck and said, "Don''t be upset. Ill be there for a while, and Ill come back to see you whenever I have time." Although Ji Chengze was still a little unhappy, he knew that An Ruixin really cares about the job, so he muffled: "Yeah." However, after finally getting a good result with An Ruixin, it was still a bit unhappy to separate so quickly. Fortunately, it''s just the next door city, he can try... Thinking about this, Ji Chengzes eyes became deeper and deeper, and regardless of the TV series that was still on the air not far away, he hugged An Ruixin and went straight to the bedroom, starting daily in-depth exchanges. Chapter 343： The actor appeared The first two episodes of "King Tong Que", the ratings broke without any suspense, and there is a rising trend. The volume of topics has exceeded 100 million in one fell swoop, and the characters and several leading actors in the play have become the focus of heated discussion. In addition, the investment in this drama is already large, and the crew is very attentive in all aspects. The costumes and props in the drama are very meticulous and attentive, and soon became a lot of people. Topics to be discussed. An Ruixin''s appearance rate in the first two episodes is not very high, but there are many topics at all. Many people said that the glimpse at the end of the first episode was really amazing. Afterwards, the rivalry with Bai Tingxue was not taken away from the limelight. The two sisters have their own merits, which is very surprising. Those who don''t like her are black and she is silly and white, they only know that they stare at them and pretend to be weak, without any acting skills. An Ruixin didn''t particularly care about this. When the dark side of Ye Zitong''s heart was dug out in the follow-up, she was stupid and sweet, and she would be beaten and swollen without any explanation. On the second day of ??, the man who was gradually evolving towards large dogs was comforted by his own practice. One night, An Ruixin, who was suffering from various backaches, followed Shan Muyu to Z city early. The next morning, I joined the crew early. Most of the actors in the cast of "Chu Han Elegy" are Feng Zhicheng''s queen team. For An Ruixin, most of these people are seniors in the circle. When An Ruixin entered the group, most of the people had already arrived early. Xu was Feng Zhicheng and the group of people in advance. The seniors were not surprised by the appearance of An Ruixin. The attitude towards An Ruixin is not warm, but at least it is still kind, and does not hold the predecessor''s airs. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was not overly familiar. The attitude towards these old seniors was respectful but not flattering, which made this group of people look up to her a bit. Especially knowing that An Ruixin specially invited a dance teacher to learn dance for a long time in order to play this role well, which made these old artists have a good impression of her. Actors at their level rarely return to filming in TV dramas, and only occasionally go back to guest roles as special guests. Because they are more of a sentiment and an attitude when they act in a movie than a TV series that brings traffic and topics. So, for the serious, hard-working, and talented juniors, they will always take extra pity. An Ruixin was trying to get together with several seniors, when suddenly there was a lively noise outside. An Ruixin was stunned with several old seniors, Shan Muyu promptly said at the side: "It should be Wen Yingdi here." An Ruixin nodded, subconsciously following the reputation, and saw a familiar tall man coming from not far away, surrounded by a lot of fans who want to sign. The man''s gaze scanned all around, and finally fixed on An Ruixin''s body, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, he passed the crowd around him, and walked straight towards An Ruixin. Until the man walked up to her, An Ruixin''s head was still confused. After finally reacting, he heard the man smile slightly in his familiar low voice: "I said, we will meet again soon." The man took the initiative to extend his hand to An Ruixin: Hello, Im Wen Zhengrong, Miss Ans...partner this time. Chapter 344： Stunned An Ruixin''s eyes shrank suddenly, and it was him! The man I met at Mu''s house that day! The man who picked up the necklace and returned it to himself was actually the actor Wen Zhengrong? Her partner this time? ! Wen Zhengrong was originally a model, with a moving background board with automatic halo and recognized as a perfect side face male god. Just because he looked at from the side at a forty-five degree angle, his profile is recognized by experts as the most perfect golden ratio. It is said that he was accidentally watched by a guide during a certain catwalk, and after making a few movies, he aspired to the position of actor in one fell swoop, and received an honorary favor that ordinary people could not get for more than a decade or even a lifetime. Some people may be born with a halo. Wen Zhengrong is not a college graduate, but he can stand firm in the circle in such a short period of time and climb directly to the top. In the eyes of many people, this is already a legend! Its not that An Ruixin has not checked Wen Zhengrong before, but there are not many positive photos of him on the Internet, and most of them are dense smoky makeup that makes people indistinguishable. And after confirming to take the movie, An Ruixin also deliberately went to see his award-winning movie. In that movie, Wen Zhengrong played a scavenger with several layers of dust on his face. After watching An Ruixin, he only took his eyes off. Those wolf-like eyes are extremely aggressive, cruel and bloodthirsty. They are completely different from the Qianqianruyu who met him at Mu''s house that day. These two people turned out to be the same person? An Ruixin no longer knows whether she should feel that the makeup artist is superb or whether she should feel that the person in front of her is superb. "You..." An Ruixin didn''t know what to say, but Feng Zhicheng''s hearty voice was heard not far away: "Everyone is here, let''s do it, come here to participate in the start-up ceremony!" An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded politely at Wen Zhengrong, and hurried over. Wen Zhengrong looked at An Ruixin''s back and fled, and a smile quickly crossed his eyes. participated in the opening ceremony with the director and several leading actors. Before he could catch his breath, he saw Wen Zhengrong walking towards him again. "Wen Yingdi..." "Call me Zhengrong." "..." Do you want to be so familiar? ! An Ruixins overly intimate tone to Wen Zhengrong is really indigestion. She coughed and asked her doubts: "You said that I danced very well, but I clearly remember that I have never seen you before. I''ve seen it, let alone dancing in front of you, how did you come to this...conclusion?" Wen Zhengrong''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he smiled low and said: "The dancing video you auditioned for me, Director Feng." A trace of An Ruixins eyes crossed, and it turned out that it was the dance she performed with Feng Zhicheng for the first time. At that time, she was just thinking about getting this role, but she didn''t expect that the performance at that time was actually filmed by Feng Zhicheng and sent it to Wen Zhengrong! What An Ruixin didn''t know was that when Wen Zhengrong agreed to Feng''s invitation at the time, he mentioned a condition, that is, the heroine of this play, he also has the right to comment. So, when he saw the video of An Ruixin dancing, there was surprise, joy, and approval, but more of it was...heartbeat. Recalling the shock of seeing that video everywhere, Wen Zhengrong''s eyes suddenly became a little deeper, and he said dumbly: "I look forward to the moment when you put on your wedding dress and dance for me." Chapter 345： The famous vinegar jar An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. Although she knew that there was such a plot in the follow-up of the movie, it was really more ambiguous to say this from Wen Zhengrong''s mouth! An Ruixin laughed dryly: "Unexpectedly, the actor Wen is not only good at acting, but also has research on dance!" Wen Zhengrong was stunned for a moment, and a trace of loss flashed across his slightly drooping eyes, but he quickly recovered the warm smile he had before. He smiled lightly and said, "I suddenly became interested recently. Ms. An''s dancing is pretty good. If I have any questions in the future, , Can you ask Miss Ann?" An Ruixin twitched her mouth, and said to her heart, "You are a man, I am a woman, and we are not a pas de deux. If you are really interested, what is the use of asking me?" Tucao return to Tucao, An Ruixin can''t really declare it like that. Now, in the eyes of others, she is just a newcomer who has not been well-known soon after entering the circle. It is a newcomer who entered this big crew only by luck and a little talent. And the person in front of you is already recognized as the pride of heaven. Such a person takes the initiative to show her favor. If her tone is too blunt, she must be said to be above the top and not know what is good or bad. An Ruixin laughed twice, and took two steps back without a trace, and distanced herself from Wen Zhengrong: "The King Wen has passed the award, so I only learned a little bit of it, so I dont dare to ask for advice." Wen Zhengrong opened his mouth, as if he still wanted to say something, Feng Zhicheng, who had dealt with the follow-up matters, rushed over and interrupted the conversation between the two in a timely manner. "Zhengrong, Xiao An, did you know each other before?" As soon as Feng Zhicheng said this, An Ruixin had no time to speak. Wen Zhengrong smiled and explained: "Director Feng, you didn''t send me the video of Miss An dancing before?" Feng Zhicheng believes it is true: "Oh, look at my memory, okay, you guys will be familiar with it first, and filming will start almost in the afternoon. Have you read the script before you go back?" As soon as Feng Zhicheng finished speaking, Wen Zhengrong smiled and said: "Director Feng, I have a problem with the script and want to discuss it with you." "Is there a problem?" Feng Zhicheng raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Wen Zhengrong didn''t mean to continue, he knew that he wanted to talk to himself alone. "Okay, let''s talk over there. Xiaoan will get acquainted with the script first. ." An Ruixin nodded and watched the two leave, greatly relieved. Wen Zhengrong and Feng Zhicheng left, Shan Muyu immediately pulled An Ruixin aside, and curiously said: "When did you and King Wen meet?" An Ruixin hesitated, and explained the matter. "Uh, at the Mu''s banquet last time, I accidentally dropped my necklace. He picked it up for me." "At Mu''s banquet? Are you the actor Wen you met at Miss Mu''s birthday banquet?" "Ok." Shan Muyu touched her chin with a thoughtful expression: Ms. Mus birthday party seems to only invite some relatives, friends and partners, how can the actor Wen appear there? And... Shan Muyu turned his head and took a deep look at An Ruixin: "Why do I think he seems a bit interesting to you? Would you like to ask the Mu family to help check his details?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and a little embarrassed: "Qingya is Cheng Ze''s cousin. If you ask her to check with her brother, Cheng Ze should...should know soon, right?" Shan Muyu: "..." Why did she forget, An Ruixin''s house also has a famous vinegar jar! Chapter 346： First scene An Ruixin was silent when Shan Muyu saw Shan Muyu, and continued: "Moreover, maybe they didn''t mean that at all, but as a partner to cooperate this time, come over and say hello. Sister Shan, don''t be too nervous." Shan Mu Yuxin said, if you think so, others may not think so! So many years of experience as an agent told her that the guy definitely has a bad attempt to their newcomer, just like the boss of the season who guarded and stolen before! In fact, Wen Zhengrongs careful thoughts about her, An Ruixin is not completely unaware, but in the same crew, really want to pierce that layer of window paper, embarrassment is the second, and this has caused a lot of trouble. Thats the point. But anyway, An Ruixin always kept a distance from Wen Zhengrong for the rest of the time, except...when the shooting started. "Elegy of the Chu and Han Dynasties" mainly tells the story of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu in the Chu and Han Dynasties. Yu Ji, played by An Ruixin, is the heroine of the play and the beauty next to Xiang Yu. Yuji is a famous beauty in history, but it is different from other beauties in history, such as Da Ji, Xia Ji, Bao Si, and other peerless beauties who are known as beauty and disaster. Farewell my Concubine is the most praised by Yu Ji in the barracks of Gaixia. Farewell My Concubines loyalty and determination made everyone remember the name of Yu Ji, but in history Yu Ji had no written records of this woman except for Farewell My Concubine. Many film and television works focus on expressing Yu Jis affection in order to restore this role, treating her as an accessory to Xiang Yu, but ignoring her steadfastness and steadfastness. Just ask, a man who is able to accompany him to fight, he has been by his side when he has experienced countless big ups and downs, always consistent, even after losing his hope of life, decisively in order not to drag the beloved How could the woman whose sword cried herself be a weak woman? An Ruixin liked this script at the beginning because the Yu Ji in it is a lively and independent character. She is Xiang Yus woman, and even more so, an unyielding woman in the era. In the play, Yu Ji was originally a young lady from a big family, but because of the war, her family was destroyed. As the eldest sister, she took several cousins ??in her family and fled out, and fled around until she met her destined man. The first scene to be filmed on the first day of booting is the first meeting of the two protagonists. Because he was fleeing, An Ruixin''s image at this time was very embarrassed, not to mention muddy, even his clothes were tattered, and his face was black and white. But this is the case, and she can still vaguely spy on her peerless appearance. This stunning beauty is a special favor in peaceful times, but it is a disaster in wars. When ??Wen Zhengrong played, Yu Ji and his two younger brothers were being harassed and humiliated by a few soldiers. Xiang Yu''s men rushed out and killed the soldiers who were bullying. The people beside ?? saw the screams of the dead people one after another, chaotically. Among the noisy crowd, the woman guarded her two younger brothers, motionless. With the defensive and unyielding eyes in her cowering eyes, like a little wolf pup guarding his own territory, knowing that his strength is small, he is still struggling and dying endlessly. The man sitting on the tall horse was attracted by just one glance, and then as if bewitched by something, he reached out to the girl under the horse and made the most expensive oath: "Follow me, I will give you the thought Everything you want." Chapter 347： Was targeted Hearing the mans promise, the girl did not immediately respond. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the man with defensiveness, inquiry, and curiosity in her eyes. The two teenagers behind the girl shivered, which formed a sharp contrast with the calm on the surface of the girl. The man on the horse and the girl under the horse faced each other for a long time, and everyone around clearly saw the pain, struggle and anxiety passing by the girls eyes. Finally, she seemed to feel the panic of the two younger brothers behind her. The emotions in the girl''s eyes finally turned into firmness, and she slowly stretched out her hand towards the man on the horse. A trace of emotion flashed across the eyes of the man on the horse, and one of his men used his force to bring the man onto his steed, and ordered the other men to bring the rest of the group back to the barracks. "Stop, pass!" Feng Zhicheng''s voice suddenly sounded, announcing the end of the scene. The audience was unanimously relieved, and the gaze towards An Ruixin was a bit of appreciation. In the scene just now, An Ruixin did not have a line, and all the emotional catharsis needs to be expressed through facial expressions and eyes. There are many female stars in the ?? circle, but there are not many who are really suitable for the actor''s meal. In the final analysis, it is just because their eyes cannot speak. An actress, no matter how good she looks, her eyes cant speak, and her role is like a stagnant pool of water, and she cant make any ripples. And An Ruixin handled this very well. From the beginning he encountered the embarrassing and insulting resentment of the soldiers, then met the defensive curiosity of the destined person, and finally decided to surrender himself to this man''s firm determination. . Even if there is no line, everyone at the scene is still taken away by her emotions, which has succeeded in a certain sense. However, An Ruixin, who successfully ended the first act, encountered another problem at the moment, that is... "Emperor Wen, can you let me go?" "Call me Zhengrong." An Ruixin: "..." Is this a threat of robbery and threat? An Ruixin gritted her teeth and did not speak. People not far away also noticed the strangeness of the two. They thought they were in trouble and couldn''t get off immediately, so she hurried over to help. Wen Zhengrong sighed slightly when he saw this, and finally compromised and brought the person down. After a little horse, An Ruixin rushed out a long way, and continued to keep her distance from Wen Zhengrong. In the subsequent shooting, although An Ruixin felt uncomfortable, she did not bring this emotion into the shooting, and the remaining scenes went smoothly. After the days shooting, An Ruixin followed Shan Muyu and was about to leave. When she saw Wen Zhengrong standing not far away, she whispered: "Are you free tonight?" An Ruixin recalled the unpleasantness before, and politely refused: "Sorry, I am a little tired, I want to go back to rest first, and see you later." After speaking, walk directly past Wen Zhengrong and go out. As soon as An Ruixin left, Wen Zhengrongs agent walked over, patted her young master on the shoulder, and joked, I really didnt expect anyone to be able to resist your charm. Wen Zhengrong glanced at him faintly, staring at the direction An Ruixin was leaving, but he unconsciously recalled An Ruixin''s eyes in the play and the warmth when she was in her arms. . He felt that his heart seemed to be more uncontrollable. Not knowing that she had been stared at, An Ruixin returned to the hotel, bid farewell to Shan Muyu, and returned to her room. As soon as she turned on the light, she was taken into her arms. Chapter 348： Tired and crooked in leisure time An Ruixin was taken aback, wanted to call for help, but gave up struggling after hearing the mans voice. He said: "Don''t move, let me hug." An Ruixin''s tight body relaxed suddenly, and she hugged the man''s waist, buried her face in the familiar embrace of the other party, and asked in a muffled voice: "Why are you here?" The mans hoarse voice was with a hint of temptation: "I miss you." An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh out: "Puff......we only separated for one day!" "It''s twenty-eight hours, forty-three minutes and thirty-nine seconds. No, it''s forty-one seconds now." An Ruixin really loved Ji Chengze''s serious appearance, and she raised her head with a smile and kissed Ji Chengze''s lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and soon turned away from the guest, rubbed An Ruixin into his arms, and kissed him wantonly. It was good at first. The two were only addicted to kissing, but gradually the atmosphere began to become ambiguous, and Ji Chengze''s hands became a little restless. An Ruixin quickly discovered this, and hurriedly put her hand on Ji Chengzes chest, took a step back, a little bit irritated and said: "No, I haven''t eaten yet!" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, and said solemnly: "Should I eat first or eat me first?" "Puff!" An Ruixin almost smiled, staring at Ji Chengze''s stern face, her eyes full of smiles, "Did you look at something messy recently? Who gave it to you? Cheng Yi? Go on like this. , You will be broken by him!" Far away in S city next door, Ji Erxiao, who once again became a free labor force because of his brothers running away, suddenly sneezed, rubbing his itchy nose and muttering: "Who is talking about me?" Then he saw the pile of documents on the table again, and his tears almost didn''t fall. Brother, you go to your sister-in-law and no one is stopping you, but you somehow took your work away! Ji Chengze still couldn''t bear to let An Ruixin hungry with him. The two ordered a couple set meal in the hotel, and they asked An Ruixin about the crew of An Ruixin while eating a late dinner. "Are everyone in the crew okay? Is anyone embarrassing you?" An Ruixin''s subordinates suddenly stopped, and coughed softly: "No, it''s all good." It''s just too good to be too good, I can''t stand it! Ji Chengze does not doubt that he has him, but he did not fully believe An Ruixin''s remarks. The incident of the previous "Legal Love" crew made him always worry about An Ruixin being bullied on the crew again. . Let''s find a time to ask Shan Muyu! Ji Chengze thought secretly. As the saying goes, full of warmth ***, the two of them just ate their meals and Cheng Ze immediately revealed their true colors, and they ran directly to the bedroom. An Ruixin rolled her eyes: "Can''t you think of other things in your mind?" "It''s night now." The implicit meaning is that when night comes, it''s time to do something that should be done at night. An Ruixin really wants to be laughed at by his shameless remarks. Why hasn''t she discovered this person is so...shameless before? Sure enough, men are basically two varieties before and after marriage. Sensen felt that she had been deceived, An Ruixin gave up resisting, so she had to desperately exhorted: "I still have a movie to be filmed tomorrow, so be more restrained!" Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, nodded, and...then there was no more. Except for the words at the beginning, An Ruixin no longer had the opportunity to refuse that night. Chapter 349： An acquaintance came Facts have proved that it is a joke to talk to an energetic big man about temperance in bed! Early the next morning, An Ruixin rubbed her sore waist, wishing to slap it over and hit Ji Chengze''s satisfying handsome face. Fortunately, An Ruixin did not have any martial arts or circus on this day, otherwise, she would really have to take time off on the second day of filming! Rao is so, An Ruixin still coldly ordered the ban and ordered Ji Chengze not to touch herself again for the next week! Before leaving, Ji Chengze''s face blackened as charcoal because of the ban made An Ruixin''s mood brighter. Its just that after getting in the car, Shan Muyus ambiguous and somewhat hateful eyes made An Ruixin remember Ji Chengze in her heart. Fortunately, this dilemma did not last long. As soon as An Ruixin stepped into the crew, she discovered that an acquaintance had actually entered the crew. "Sister Xin, can I call you that?" Du Yiyang walked to An Ruixin and greeted him actively. An Ruixin was taken aback, then smiled slightly: "Of course." When she was on the crew of "Good Luck in Law", she had heard people say that this person seemed to be one year younger than herself, so it would be appropriate to call herself a sister. "Thank you for that thing on the Internet before." At the beginning, Nie Yiyi beat her down on the Internet, and the entire crew remained silent. Only Du Yiyang, the male character, stood up and spoke for her. For this, I was scolded by Nie Yiyis fans and the keyboard guys on the Internet for a while. In this world, many people are icing on the cake, but few people give charcoal in the snow. Du Yiyang and her are just nodding acquaintances of the same crew, but they are willing to stand up and say a word for her when so many people scold her. She will remember this love in her heart. Du Yiyang can see that An Ruixins attitude towards him is a bit more enthusiastic than before in the "Legal Love" crew. He is slightly relieved and a little happy. "Sister Xin, I just signed Yao Sheng two days ago, so in a sense, you can be regarded as my senior sister. Seeing that we have been in the same crew before, now we are in the same door. Sister Xin has to cover me well this time." An Ruixin was a little surprised when she heard that: "Did you sign Yaosheng?" "Well, I just signed it these two days." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and then asked: "What role did you play in the play this time?" "Xiangzhuang." Xiang Zhuang, Xiang Yus cousin, this character is most well-known at the Hongmen Banquet, "Xiangzhuang Dance Sword, intended for Peigong." The final ending set in the script of this character is that he died on the edge of the Wujiang River for Xiang Yu''s defense. He is a tragic character, but also a very pleasing character. Du Yiyang is young, and the crew is full of seniors. It is difficult for him to please him whether it is in acting or in the role. can only take the slant, choose some more cute characters, earn the audience''s tears, and by the way let people remember this role and the actors behind the role. Thinking about it, Xiang Zhuang''s role is quite suitable for Du Yiyang. Thinking about this, An Ruixin nodded and smiled. She stretched out her hand like a sister and patted Du Yiyang on the shoulder, encouraging: Seize the opportunity and perform well. Yao Sheng still values ??the newcomer very much. Du Yiyang''s eyes lit up slightly, and he nodded with a smile, but his gaze at An Ruixin was a little grateful with joy. Chapter 350： Find a good friend On that day, Du Yiyang posted that Weibo because he couldn''t see Nie Yiyi''s first complaint, and because he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. Later, although An Ruixin was rehabilitated, he attracted a lot of fans, but because he lost resources and refused to accept the company''s scheduling, he was hidden by the company. I thought that all these years of hard work would be in vain, but I didn''t expect Yaosheng to contact him and tell him that Yaosheng intends to sign him. There is no need to worry about the liquidated damages, just wait for a word from him. Du Yiyang agreed without a second word, and everything that happened afterwards was so taken for granted that when Du Yiyang stood in the magnificent hall of Yaosheng, he still felt that he was dreaming. After confirming to sign with Yaosheng, Du Yiyang also thought that as a newcomer, he should wait for a while before he can resume work. Who knows that on the day of signing the contract, the agent told him that the company had won a role in Director Fengs "Elegy of Chu and Han" for him, so that he could prepare well and dont let down the companys cultivation. This is simply a pie in the sky, and it just happened to hit him impartially! He knows who all these changes are because of, so he is very grateful. He just told the truth because of the difficulty, but she gave herself unlimited possibilities in the future. This kindness can not be paid off in a few words. An Ruixin and Du Yiyang talked very happily, but Wen Zhengrong''s face on the other side was not pretty. "Who is that man over there? Know Miss Ann?" Jiang Limo followed Wen Zhengrongs gaze: "Oh, that boy, I heard that she and Ms. An are in the same company, and she had been in a crew before. He should have known each other." "Are you acquainted?" Wen Zhengrong groaned, inexplicably feeling that the scene of the two talking and laughing was a bit dazzling. Jiang Limo shivered as soon as he saw Wen Zhengrong like this. Every time he saw someone like this, he would definitely be fine. Thinking of someones previous methods, Jiang Limo tremblingly asked: "I said, you want to do something with that boy, right?" Do it to him? Wen Zhengrong glanced at the two people not far away and smiled wryly. He is not going to attack people because of a little jealousy, and if he really does something to that boy, she should be angry, right? I had a bad impression of myself, but if I really did something, Im afraid I would really have to be struck out. An Ruixin didnt know that Wen Zhengrong was entangled in her heart. The next day, she didnt play too many roles. Although she still had more dramas with Wen Zhengrongs opponents, most of them had no physical contact, which made An Ruixin relieved. . After finally finishing the shooting and returning to the rest area, An Ruixin turned her head and saw Shan Muyu standing not far away looking at herself, still holding her mobile phone in her hand, and stopped talking. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, a little confused: "Sister Shan, what''s the matter?" "Uh, that is, you went out with President Ji on your honeymoon before, so I didn''t tell you if I was not in the company..." An Ruixin was stunned: "Did something happen when we went to our honeymoon?" "It was a girl who ran to the front desk of our company and said that she was a good friend of yours and wanted to see you. After being declined by the front desk, she came back to the door several times. Today the front desk said she is here again..." "My good friend?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, inexplicably feeling that this situation sounds familiar, "Did she say her name?" "Yes, she said that her name is Shen Jingyi, she is a good friend of your university in the same bedroom, a good girlfriend." Chapter 351： "Good girlfriends" from previous lives Shen Jingyi, Shen Jingyi! That Shen Jingyi who she trusted very much in her previous life, but rolled with her boyfriend behind her back! An Ruixin thought that after such a long time, she is living so well now, so happy, enough to make her forget the pain of the past. Facts have proved that if you are hurt, you are hurt. The scars are always there, but they are well hidden. Once touched, they will be bloody, reminding myself of the pain and hatred when I was injured! An Ruixin''s face is really ugly, Shan Muyu was startled, and asked anxiously: "Rui Xin, what''s the matter? I''m not feeling well? Why is his face so ugly?" "No...nothing. Did she say anything about coming to me?" An Ruixin vaguely remembers that Shen Jingyi in her previous life also came here when she was a little famous. At that time, she told herself in tears that her family''s financial situation was not good, and something happened recently and she needed money urgently. She doesnt have any abilities, and she cant find a good job with a high salary. She hopes that she can take her in, even if she is a small assistant serving tea and water. An Ruixin looked at her pitifully, and felt that the two of them were in the same dormitory at university, and they knew it well, so she accepted her as an assistant and regarded her as a good sister. Although she was brought by her as an assistant, she had never asked her to do things like serving tea or water. What is the result? She treated her heart and soul to be nice to one person, but what she got in return was how that person and her boyfriend conspired to steal her things, and how to betray her! An Ruixin always thinks about this, she feels that her kindness is really feeding the dog. No, you are kind to a dog, and a dog can beg pity on you, bearing in mind, but she is not as good as a dog! Shan Muyu didn''t know An Ruixin''s ups and downs, frowning and said: "Looks like he didn''t say anything, but only told the front desk that he wanted to see you anyway." "That''s it." An Ruixin groaned and exhorted, "You tell the front desk that she will come again next time and ask her to leave her contact information. I will contact her when I return to S city." "Hmm." After Shan Muyu finished speaking, she seemed uneasy, and tentatively asked, "Rui Xin, your friend...can you trust it?" "Sister Shan, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." An Ruixin smiled, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. Shen Jingyi had better rush to be her assistant like in her previous life, so that she can stay with her as a matter of course. It''s just...in this life, she probably won''t have the luck of her previous life. An Ruixin ended the days shooting and returned to the hotel as usual. Whats rare is that this astronomical majesty never bothered her. However, what An Ruixin didn''t know was that as soon as she left the crew on her front foot, Wen Zhengrong on the back foot found someone next to him. Du Yiyang does not have many roles. In fact, there is no need to join the crew so early. On the one hand, he wants to see An Ruixin to express his gratitude, on the one hand, to steal some teachers and integrate into the crew early. So, during most of the crew''s time, Du Yiyang sat in a corner, watching other people acting while delving into the script. When An Ruixin left, Du Yiyang just finished watching a scene, and lowered his head to write and draw on the script, suddenly heard a strange male voice behind him: "Hello," Du Yiyang was taken aback, followed the reputation and saw the actor of this show standing behind him, and immediately felt a little at a loss: "Hello." Wen Zhengrong smiled slightly: "Is it convenient to talk alone?" "it is good." Chapter 352： Sleep next door or on the floor An Ruixin left early, and she didn''t know what happened to Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang, and she didn''t even know the content of the conversation between the two. After returning to the hotel, An Ruixin unexpectedly saw Ji Chengze who was still waiting for her inside: "Why are you still here? Don''t you need to go back?" Ji Chengze is a busy person no matter what, plus she was before leaving in the morning...she thought that Ji Chengze would have gone back long ago. "Stay with you." Ji Chengze said this very naturally. An Ruixin was dumbfounded, a little speechless: "...what about your company?" "Shengyi and my dad dont see anything wrong. For more important meetings, you can directly discuss them remotely on the computer." An Ruixin: "..." I feel a little distressed about Ji Chengyi inexplicably. It''s so pitiful to have such a big brother who throws his hands away. An Ruixins eyes were too obvious. Ji Chengze gave a light cough and said with a serious face: Dont look at me like that. Im not really indifferent. Im here today to tell you something. "what''s up?" "I just asked Shan Muyu, you happen to be out of your scene tomorrow, let''s go back to S city." "Back to S city?" An Ruixin was a little surprised. She had only been here for two days, so why did she go back again? "Well, it''s time for our reality show." Not to mention Ji Chengze, An Ruixin really forgot that they went to Bai Tingxues wedding before, and then went abroad to get the certificate for their honeymoon regardless. If it hadnt been for several issues before, and one issue a week, Im afraid it would have been cut off long ago. Realizing that it is rare for her to be passive and sabotaged, An Ruixin was a little embarrassed: "Well, that''s really the time to go back. Where are we going to play this time?" Others have a lot of routines when shooting reality shows, just like they are on vacation when shooting reality shows. "Not going out this time." "stay home?" "Well, those online viewers seem to want to watch us get together, so the planner decided to let us shoot together, and I agreed." An Ruixin: "..." What about my opinion? What do you mean when you decide to ask me? And, is it an illusion? The tone of this guy sounds a little bit... eager to try? So, it is not enough for you to show affection in front of the public. Are you planning to show in front of several other couples? However, if everyone joins together, the others would be fine. Last time, Su Jing... An Ruixin frowned, and finally said nothing, and sighed: "Okay, let''s go back and shoot. Should we leave now or..." "No, I''ll go back tomorrow morning, it''s too late." Ji Chengze said and hugged An Ruixin. This familiar prelude, An Ruixin uses her toes to know what this person wants to do, rolls her eyes, and quickly pushes the person away: "Do you remember what I said in the morning?" Ji Chengze was shocked all over, looking at An Ruixin''s gaze somewhat aggrieved. An Ruixin won''t be softhearted, you must know that her waist is still sore! This wind cannot be long, it must be strangled in the cradle! "Give you two choices, one, sleep on the floor, and second, go down and book another room. Sleep on the floor or next door, you can decide by yourself." No matter what Ji Chengzes reaction was, An Ruixin turned around and walked inside. Then she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze and added, If I find you sneaking into my bed in the middle of the night, you will be punished. The time has been extended to one month!" is secretly poking Ji Chengze who is planning to go to night attack tonight: "..." Chapter 353： Shameless Second Young Master That night, it was unclear whether Ji Chengze slept on the floor or not An Ruixin. She only knows that she has a rare night''s sleep, and she sleeps until dawn. The next day, when I opened my eyes, I met Ji Chengze''s two dark circles under the eyes and the face of the night lady who looked like someone owed him millions. The low pressure continued until Ji Mingcheng drove the car to pick them up. Poor Assistant Ji Da didn''t sleep early in the morning, and came to serve as a two-person car conscientiously, and he almost didn''t get a heart attack. Along the way, Ji Mingcheng always felt cold behind him, so cold that he shivered several times on the gloomy north wind day. is a little puzzled, didnt Boss and Mrs. Boss just come back from their honeymoon not long ago? And I heard that this time the boss came to the next city not far away, because Mrs. Boss had to separate from the boss in order to film the scene, forcing the boss to chase his wife for thousands of miles, which was deeply moving. Speaking logically, the two are better than the newlyweds, shouldnt they mix oil in their honey and blind others? Why is this now...contradictory? Is it possible...Boss is too clingy and is rejected by Mrs. Boss? Ji Mingcheng''s questions came out one after another, but when the two got off the car, he didn''t dare to ask half a word, and he almost didn''t suffocate. In this issue, the filming location arranged by the program group is on a beautiful island near S city. When the two of An Ruixin arrived, Bai Tingxue and Ji Chengyi had already arrived. Seeing the two coming over, Ji Chengyi rushed over for the first time, gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here!" Has been enslaved by work for almost half a month, and finally saw a little light before he was happy and was thrown into **** again. Ji Chengyi decided to take this opportunity to sue his elder brother in front of his sister-in-law! This is what Ji Chengyi planned, but as soon as he got close to the two, he almost was not scared to pee by the black face of his elder brother. What...what''s the situation? Didn''t his brother leave his job and run to find his sister-in-law to live in the two-person world? What is going on with this look of dissatisfaction now? "Ah, you are all here!" Just when Ji Chengyi was in a dilemma, not knowing what to do, a voice that seemed like a natural sound to him suddenly came from behind. Ji Chengyi''s eyes are shining, and he decisively abandons his brother and sister-in-law, turns to Tao Xinyuan''s arms, and tries to get comfort from his snack shop. Tao Xinyuan met Ji Chengyis pitiful eyes as soon as she got out of the car: "Yuanyuan, have you missed me lately? I miss you, but Ive been too busy at work recently, and sometimes I cant even take care of food. , You see, I have lost a few catties." Tao Xinyuan heard that Ji Chengyi didnt even have to eat, she felt sad, and quickly comforted: Brother Yi, no matter how busy he is, he still has to eat, otherwise his body will break down. My brother stares at me every day. Im just afraid its bad for my stomach if I didnt eat it. A few people: "..." Your brother is staring at you, afraid that it will be bad for your stomach to eat too much, right? Upon hearing Tao Xinyuans words, Ji Chengyi''s eyes were in tears, and he was extremely touched: "Sure enough, Yuanyuan, you care about me the most!" Tao Xinyuan was embarrassed when she heard the words: "In fact, it''s not there." An Ruixin, Bai Tingxue and others: "..." Ji Chengyi, do you still want to face? It''s a shame to play tricks with an underage girl! Ji Chengze directly turned his head and explained his attitude with actions: He has no such embarrassing younger brother! Chapter 354： Two late After that, Ji Chengyi said something badly, and finally moved Tao Xinyuan to comfort herself during the next three meals. Trying to use the greetings of three meals a day as a breakthrough point, break the current deadlock, narrow the distance between herself and Tao Xinyuan, and lay the foundation for the future embrace of beauty. When Tao Xinyuan arrived, only Nie Wenjing and Su Jing were left. Bai Tingxue and the others were still chatting and laughing while waiting for others, but gradually they realized that something was wrong. "What''s the matter? It''s been more than this long time, haven''t you come yet?" Bai Tingxue is a punctual person. No matter what she does, she will prepare in advance to make sure she is not late. Perhaps because of her habit, Bai Tingxue hates people being late, because once the other person is late, it means she will waste more time. Now, Nie Wenjing and Su Jing have been late for almost twenty minutes. "Hmm..." Tao Xinyuan stuffed the biscuits brought by An Ruixin in her mouth, and her cheeks bulged. Come here soon." An Ruixin interrupted and asked: "Is Su Jing''s house far from here?" Tao Xinyuan thought for a moment, and said dullly: "It''s not far away, it seems to be the nearest among us." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere between the few people suddenly became more subtle. The one who lives in their group is the nearest. When Tao Xinyuan was about to go out, Nie Wenjing had already picked her up. But now Tao Xinyuan has arrived, but they are 20 minutes late and there is no person. Bai Tingxue frowned and added: "Wenjing is not a person without the concept of time." In this case, it is clear who is the problem at a glance. An Ruixin frowned, and said that Su Jing was really unconscious, and she had made this kind of moth before the activity started. Then, if the activity started, there might be something going on. A few people waited for another ten minutes, but the car carrying Nie Wenjing and Su Jing was late. The first person to get out of the car was Nie Wenjing, and then Su Jing, who looked upset. Nie Wenjing seemed to see Su Jing wearing a skirt inconvenient to get out of the car, so he reached out to help her, but Su Jing avoided it. Not only that, Su Jing squinted at Nie Wenjing undisguisedly after she escaped, with a certain disdain and disdain in her eyes. An Ruixin watched all the small movements of the two in their eyes, and their not-so-good-looking faces became more and more gloomy. Nie Wenjing naturally noticed Su Jing''s look, and the hand that stretched out froze in this way, and finally had to withdraw silently, hung to his side, clenched into a fist. Su Jing doesnt care about these things, she gets up in a bad mood when she wakes up in the morning. But this bad mood broke up after seeing the two brothers Ji Chengze not far away. The original face full of impatientness suddenly raised a bright smile, and the eyes that had previously disliked Nie Wenjing burst into an indescribable light. Nie Wenjing led Su Jing to a few people, and apologized: "I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. You have been waiting for a long time." An Ruixin and the others glanced at Nie Wenjing, who was full of guilt and bitterness, and then at Su Jing, who was full of excitement around him, and his eyes were almost on the two brothers of the Ji family. They twisted their eyebrows and looked at Nie Wenjings. His eyes were full of sympathy. Nie Wenjing smiled wryly, shook his head, and said nothing. Chapter 355： Play a game and show affection Bai Tingxue and the others came over to record the show with joy. When Su Jing did this, the faces of the few people were not very good, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. It happened that a certain culprit was not aware of it at all, and he kept chatting along the way, trying his best to pay attention to all kinds of blogs and grab the camera. Xu hit a nail on Ji Chengze''s side last time, Su Jing learned a lesson, this time it was mainly to pester Ji Chengyi. Its a pity that if Ji Chengyi used to take care of her out of pity and pity, now he is resting on Tao Xinyuan''s body, where would he go to pay attention to other women. Furthermore, the eldest brother of Tao Xinyuan''s family who looked at him scornfully, but always talked about the girlfriends he had been with before. Should he think that he is still playing flowers and grass outside while liking Tao Xinyuan, wouldn''t he be wronged? Su Jing followed Ji Chengyi for a few words without seeing any reaction from him. She bit her lip and looked like she had been wronged. Unfortunately, there was no one who was pitying and cherishing jade. At least, it was not her fragrant who pityed her, nor her jade. A few people rushed over to record the show early in the morning, basically without breakfast. The program group prepared a rich breakfast for everyone, but you have to play a game first to get the breakfast. A very common couple game-pockygame, where two people eat the same biscuit at both ends. After eating, whoever has the shortest remaining biscuit wins. Breakfast is allocated according to the score. The group that wins can get the most abundant breakfast. The first challenge is Bai Tingxue and her new husband Owen. For the old couple who have been dating for a long time, such fun games are simply a small case. In just a few seconds, the two of them dried out a biscuit, and the remaining little biscuit took out a measure, 0.7cm. Su Jing and Nie Wenjing made the second attempt, but Su Jing took two bites perfunctorily and then returned. There is still a large portion of the biscuits left, and I knew I would lose without the dosage. Followed by Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi each holding a biscuit. Ji Chengyi''s heart is right, Tao Xinyuan suddenly moves, her small mouth gives full play to her advantage of food. Ji Chengyi hadn''t had two mouthfuls, she had already chewed off most of it, and went straight to Ji Chengyi''s lips at a wind-like speed. Ji Chengyi was startled and took a step back reflexively. The remaining little biscuit fell to the ground and was picked up by the members of the program team to measure it, 0.5cm. "Oye, you can eat delicious!" Tao Xinyuan was overjoyed, but Ji Chengyi hugged her head on the side, ah, ah, ah, I really wanted to go up there just now, I really want to go up there! However, Ji Chengyis wish was soon realized by someone helping him. The last group is An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. The final winner depends on their performance. The two of them each held one end of the biscuit, smiled at each other, and slowly moved in the direction of each other. Everyone''s attention was focused on the two of them. Seeing that the biscuit was getting shorter and shorter, everyone''s hearts were raised higher and higher. Finally, when there was almost only a small portion of the biscuit left, An Ruixin felt that it was almost done, and was ready to step back. Ji Chengze squinted her eyes. Before she backed away, she quickly moved forward and swallowed the last piece of biscuit together with An Ruixins lips into her mouth. Surrounding the audience: "!" Chapter 356： Let you show An Ruixin did not expect that Ji Chengze would come to this trick. He was surprised and embarrassed. I thought that Ji Chengze would be enough to kiss him. Who would have thought that this guy would even stick out his tongue after the kiss, trying to open his mouth. This guy is still excited! An Ruixin''s eyes shrank slightly, and she pressed her teeth against someone''s tongue with a slight threat. Dare to reach in again and see if I will bite you! A smile flicked across Ji Chengze''s eyes, looking at An Ruixin''s irritated look, whether he continued to make progress, and silently retreated back to his original position. Bai Dingxue and his wife who knew the relationship between An Ruixin looked helpless at this scene, but Su Jing, who did not know the true relationship between the two, was so jealous that her eyes were red. The corners of Ji Chengyis mouth twitched slightly. As early as the moment Ji Chengze went up to kiss him, he quickly reached out to cover Tao Xinyuans eyes. The famous name is that children cant watch this. His little dumpling is so simple and cute, its not good if it is taken away! "Ahem..." The staff on the side saw that the two finally separated, and a light cough attracted everyone''s attention. "The results are now announced, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: 0.5cm, Bai Tingxue and Owen: 0.7cm, Nie Wenjing and Su Jing: 5.5cm, since Ji Zonghe and Ms. Ans biscuits have all been eaten and cannot be measured, the default is the bottom." Bai Tingxue everyone: Lets let you show, lets see, even the staff cant stand it! So in the result of this game, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are ranked first and can get our luxurious and rich breakfast. The others go down in order, and the last one gets the least breakfast. The staff spoke and pointed not far away, and saw a wide variety of exquisite breakfasts on a square double table, including buns, buns, porridge, and even toast burgers. Bai Tingxue''s table is not as rich as Ji Chengyi''s table, but it is still rich. Su Jing''s table has a lot of steamed buns and soy milk, so its okay to eat. In the end, when they arrived at An Ruixin''s table, there were only two bowls of noodles in clear soup. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze: "..." Ji Chengyi glanced at the table of his elder brother and sister-in-law, and almost didn''t smile. Fortunately, he did not forget what was going on. When a few people were eating in the past, he did not forget to whisper to the filming director: "Cut off the last paragraph, you know how to do it." Director: "..." It is not easy to be a director these years! Ji Chengyi told the director and happily returned to Tao Xinyuan to enjoy the rich breakfast and the rare sense of superiority. As everyone knows, the real test has just begun. "Mr Ji, I dont like to eat steamed buns, can you give me some toast?" Ji Chengyi frowned, and he really didn''t have any good feelings for this uninvited woman. was about to think of a reason to dismiss the person, but Tao Xinyuan had already pushed a plate of toast and salad dressing on the side. "Bunzi and steamed buns are delicious, don''t you like it? Let''s give this to you." That said, Tao Xinyuan stared at the plate of toast with dismay, she clearly wanted to eat these things too. Ji Chengyi was funny and distressed when he saw this, and Xiao Yuanyuan from his family was really considerate and kind. Its just that her kindness may not be appreciated by someone. Ji Chengyi watched Su Jing''s suddenly distorted expression when she saw the plate of toast, and a flash of cold light flashed across her eyes. Chapter 357： No obligation to serve you After giving the toast to Su Jing, Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi completely ignored this uninvited guest. To be precise, Ji Chengyi ignored her and led Tao Xinyuan to ignore her. "Yuanyuan, this bun is delicious, with bean paste filling." "Oh, sweet? Let me take a look. Um, it''s delicious." Tao Xinyuan took the bun that Ji Chengyi handed over, and after taking a bite, she squinted her eyes with enjoyment. Wait when she finished the steamed buns, Ji Chengyi pushed over a bowl of white porridge and picked up a bright red prawn on the side: "The porridge here is also very delicious, don''t you like shrimp? I will peel it for you." "Well, I dont like peeling shrimp the least. My brother used to peel it for me when I was at home." Ji Chengyi paused when he heard the actions of his subordinates, then turned his head and smiled at Tao Xinyuan: "After that, I''ll peel it off for you." Tao Xinyuan looked at the gentle smile on Ji Chengyi''s face, somehow her heart suddenly beating a little fast, with a red face, she picked up Ji Chengyi''s peeled shrimp and put it into her mouth. There was a different sweet taste. She swallowed the shrimp in her mouth with joy, Tao Xinyuan raised her head and raised a bright smile at Ji Chengyi: "Hmm!" Su Jing stood by and watched the two eating breakfast with affection. Her complexion became darker and darker. She gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but call out: "Second Young Master..." Ji Chengyi heard Su Jing''s whispering, and was stunned, as if he had just discovered that Su Jing was standing next to him, and said in surprise: "Huh? Miss Su, why are you still here?" Su Jing had never been so ignored since she was a child. The expression on her face suddenly froze, and her hands hanging beside her clenched into fists, shaking slightly, gritted her teeth and said: "Yes, I''ve been there all the time. " Ji Chengyi didn''t care much: "Oh, I thought you went back." Su Jing saw Ji Chengyi drop such a sentence and turned her head, as if she didnt intend to take care of herself any more, and said anxiously: "Second Young Master, I also like to eat shrimp, can you..." Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became cold: "Miss Su, there is only one plate of shrimp. It is our reward for playing the game just now. If Miss Su wants it, she should work harder just now." Su Jing''s face changed, and she was speechless for a while. Ji Chengyi didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, turned around and continued to serve her future daughter-in-law for breakfast. However, he obviously underestimated Su Jing''s combat effectiveness. Su Jing looked at the shrimp in Tao Xinyuan''s stomach, and became more angry and stopped hitting her. She said strangely: "Ms. Tao is not afraid of getting fat after eating so much? No matter if I am a singer, Ms. Tao is an actor. If youre too fat, Im afraid the director wont want you." As soon as Su Jing said these words, the complexions of several people fell, and Tao Xinyuan was even more at a loss with a mouthful of rice. Bai Tingxue put down her chopsticks and laughed softly: "I remember Yuanyuan is not fat enough to eat? The girls in the previous crew were very envious of Yuanyuan, and she can keep her figure without taboos. Ms. Su is also like this. Physique?" The potential meaning of ?? is that people dont eat fat, are you? What qualifications do you have to compare with others? What qualifications do you have to point fingers at others. Su Jing opened her mouth to refute, but saw Ji Chengyi slapped her palm on the table, got up and pointed to Nie Wenjing''s side, and said coldly: "Miss Su, your boyfriend is over there, what do you want to eat? Just go there and ask for your boyfriend. I have no obligation to serve you. Now, please leave." Chapter 358： bargain As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Su Jing''s face turned blue and white, and white and green. Looking at Ji Chengyis eyes with tears, he was angry and aggrieved. Someone who didnt know thought that Ji Chengyi had bullied her! Ji Chengyi was shocked by her sight. Goose bumps fell to the ground. She was about to slap her again, but when she saw Su Jing stamped her foot, she turned and ran. Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes, sat back next to Tao Xinyuan, and whispered: "Don''t pay attention to her, she is jealous that you eat more than her and not as fat as her." "Oh." Su Jing angrily ran back to Nie Wenjing and sat down. Nie Wenjing gave a symbolic comfort. Seeing that she ignored her, she simply ate for herself and ignored her. Although An Ruixin didn''t speak, her gaze had been staring at Su Jing, her eyebrows were twisted tightly, and the dislike in her eyes couldn''t be more obvious. "Look at her upset?" Ji Chengze''s voice suddenly came from her side. An Ruixin was taken aback, retracted her gaze, and turned to look at him. "I''ll help you." An Ruixin became more and more confused after hearing what Ji Chengze said. Doesn''t this person usually like to use his hands and not speak? Why did you change **** today? Not waiting for An Ruixin to understand, Ji Chengze has revealed his fox tail: "But it''s a reward." "..." Yo, I even learned to bargain with myself! An Ruixin half leaned on the table, resting her chin in one hand, and said with a faint smile: "What kind of reward do you want?" Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin like this, and his already deep eyes grew deeper and deeper: "You can''t get me out of bed tonight, and the punishment for a week will be abolished." An Ruixin squinted her eyes, smiled slightly and said: "Okay, I promise." Secretly asks Shan Mu Yu for the account of her trip, just kisses her account in front of so many people, and now has the account of negotiating terms with herself while others are in danger... Its okay, lets go back and do the calculations slowly! Ji Chengze, who didn''t know An Ruixin''s thoughts, got the answer he wanted, his eyes lighted up, and he turned to the staff on the side and said, "Please pour me a glass of juice." The staff stunned for a moment. Although they didnt know what Ji Chengze wanted juice for, they nodded and asked intimately, What kind of juice do you want? Ji Chengze thought for a while, and gave a pertinent answer: "Particles." On the other side, Su Jing sat on the side and sulked for a long time. Seeing everyone doing their own things, not one of them came to comfort her, and she almost tore her skirt. gritted his teeth, once again aimed his gaze at Ji Chengze not far away, took some bun soy milk from the table, got up and walked over. As soon as Su Jing stood up, everyone in the room looked over. Bai Tingxue frowned and glanced at Nie Wenjing subconsciously. Nie Wenjing spread his hands, saying that he was used to it a long time ago. When An Ruixin saw Su Jing walking towards them, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at the people around her, but she was a little curious about what he would do. Su Jing resisted Ji Chengze''s cold air almost to freeze to death, and walked tremblingly in front of the two of them. Just as he yelled "Mr. Ji", he saw a cup of juice splashed over her head and poured her into soup. The culprit who caused all this, with a cold face, retracted the empty glass very calmly, wiped his fingers with a napkin, and calmly said: "Sorry, slippery hands." An Ruixin and everyone around: "..." Chapter 359： Game punishment "You...you..." Su Jing put on the juice all over her body, her eyes were red, and she was shaking with anger. "You" didn''t have a reason for "you" for a long time. Ji Chengyi was the first to react, and followed a female staff member beside her finger, and said: "Well, Miss Su''s clothes are dirty, you can take her to change clothes first." The female staff member was stunned and quickly understood what Ji Chengyi meant. She nodded and asked Su Jing''s opinion: "Miss Su, your clothes are dirty. I will take you into the hotel to change one." The glass of juice that Ji Chengze asked the staff to choose contains a lot of fruit particles. The densely packed small fruit particles not only ruined Su Jings clothes, but also soiled her hair. The hair poured by the juice is twisted into strips, which challenges the visual limit of patients with cleanliness. Su Jing gave the female staff member a fierce look, and walked away angrily. The female staff stayed in a daze, a trace of unhappiness crossed her eyes, and followed closely. After Su Jing left, the atmosphere between the few people suddenly improved a lot. Seeing that other peoples attention was no longer focused on the two of them, An Ruixin pulled Ji Chengzes sleeves and asked in a low voice: "You just did it too straightforwardly, obviously the cup is still holding you. Its personally obvious that you are deliberately embarrassing her." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and said meaningfully: "You mean I should have thrown the cup on her face just now to be considered slippery?" An Ruixin was stunned, and stared at Ji Chengze, a little helpless: "Don''t misunderstand what I mean!" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and instead of entangled in this topic, he cared about another question: "Are you happy just now?" "Uh...it''s...it''s OK." "Then you promised my terms before." "Okay, I won''t throw you out of bed tonight." But I also dont promise not to do other things. An Ruixin added silently in her heart, looking at Ji Chengze''s gaze already took a bit of gloat. Seeing An Ruixin''s promise, Ji Chengze''s eyes became brighter, and he secretly figured out how to make up for certain things that he owed before, not knowing that the danger was yet to come. The troublesome breakfast was over. Several people were planning to walk to the beach together to eliminate food, but the program team suddenly proposed to play another game. "What game?" A few people suddenly became interested. The staff was overwhelmed by the eyes of several people: "Ahem, do you see the flag over there?" A few people looked in the direction pointed by the staff, and they saw several colorful flags not far away. "Attention lovers, the next game we are going to play is very simple. Gentlemen need to run from here to the flag side with their partners on their backs, make a circle and then return to their original positions. The first couple to return to their original positions. win." Nie Wenjing heard this and immediately spread his hands with regret: I cant participate alone. I can only act as an audience on the side to cheer for you. You work hard. After Nie Wenjing finished speaking, the staff coughed slightly and added: Since its a game, naturally there will be rewards as before. Only this time, in addition to the winners reward, those who fail will have to be punished. "Punishment?" The curiosity of several people immediately hung up again. "Yes, the couple who wins will be given priority for today''s lunch, and the loser in the end must... kiss on the spot for three minutes!" Chapter 360： Game result Kiss for three minutes? ! What kind of punishment is this? ! The men present gave each other tacitly, while the girls blushed. Owen lowered his head and began to whisper to Bai Tingxue for the first time. Bai Tingxue didn''t know what she heard, and her face became even redder, and she raised her hand to hammer him. Ji Chengyi was envious and itchy, turned his head to look at Tao Xinyuan, and tentatively asked: "Yuanyuan, do you want to win or lose?" Tao Xinyuan didnt even think about it and said, Of course I hope to win, so I cant eat for three minutes if I kiss. Ji Chengyi only felt that his small glass heart was broken into pieces, and they couldn''t stick to it. On the other side, An Ruixin saw the reaction of the two of them, and took Ji Chengze to gloat and said: "Hahaha, look over there, Yuanyuan is determined to win, Cheng Yi is so disappointed!" "how about you?" "What?" An Ruixin was startled, and turned to look at Ji Chengze. "Do you want to win or lose?" An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengze''s playful eyes, blushed, and coughed slightly: "Of course... I want to win." "This is difficult, I want to lose." Ji Chengze looked embarrassed, as if he really encountered a huge problem. "You!" It was the first time An Ruixin found that Ji Chengze had a rogue side, and gave him a blank look. "You have married me. Your brother is still single now. You who are your brother can''t let him once. Help a little bit?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, and said quietly: "It''s not impossible to win, but you have to compensate me." Is compensation again! She hadn''t noticed that this person was so caressing before. "What compensation do you want?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "Five minutes after I go back." Have you kissed in front of everyone here for three minutes, or go back to your room and only the two of them kissed for five minutes? An Ruixin quickly made a decision: "Deal." then turned his head and shouted at Bai Tingxue: "Sister Tingxue, come here and discuss something with you." Ji Chengyi expected that the other two big men would have the same idea with him, but their female partner should be happy to accompany them to kiss. So, from the beginning, he resigned himself to carrying Tao Xinyuan and rushed forward. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other two people followed soon. And when they were about to approach the flag, Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin, who were crawling on the backs of their men, suddenly stood up, and pressed on the shoulders of Ji Chengyi from left to right. Ji Chengyi was startled, twisted his ankle, and fell directly into the bunker beside him. Tao Xinyuan was also very scared, and she screamed, thinking she was going to fall into the pit. Unexpectedly, there was a plop, and there was nothing wrong with him, but Ji Chengyi threw face down into the sandpit and took a mouthful of sand. "Bah bah bah..." Ji Chengyi spit out the innermost sand, only feeling that his tongue was a little dysfunctional, but he still went to see Tao Xinyuan''s situation for the first time, "Are you okay?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head in a daze, staring at Ji Chengyis face, feeling a little complicated: "No...nothing." Ji Chengyi did not notice this, and suddenly remembered that they were still in the game, and hurriedly raised his head to look towards the finish line. At that time, Ji Chengze and the others had already crossed the finish line while he fell, and were standing not far away cheering enthusiastically. It took Ji Chengyi a long time to understand his current situation. He lost, and he is going to be with his family Xiaoyuanyuan...hot! kiss! three! Minute! bell! Up! Chapter 361： Kiss for three minutes Ji Chengyi got up from the ground in a muddled manner, and led Tao Xinyuan to the finish line. I didn''t realize afterwards that I had been calculated until I walked in front of a few people. "How many of you..." Ji Chengyi was so angry that he was going to go over and put his sleeves up. Unfortunately, his fist was squeezed by his elder brother before An Ruixin and the others. "Don''t get cheap and sell well, seize the opportunity." Ji Chengyi''s face was blank, but his head was blank for a moment. At this moment, the neglected staff coughed once again, trying to draw everyone''s attention: "Next, let us announce the results of the game. The first place is Miss An and President Ji, and the second place is After Owen and Bai Ying, the last one is Miss Tao and the second young master. According to the rules, Mr. Ji and Miss An have the priority to choose lunch, while Miss Tao and the second young... need to kiss in public for three minutes." Tao Xinyuan stood on the side, her face flushed like a tomato. Ji Chengyi was looking forward to it, but worried that Tao Xinyuan could not accept it. After hesitating for a moment, he hesitated and asked: "Yuanyuan, are you willing? If you don''t want to..." Tao Xinyuan blinked her eyes, a little embarrassed: "No...it''s okay, let''s play games...that, I have no experience, you...you teach me." inexperienced? Could it be that this is Xiao Yuanyuan''s... first kiss! The villain in Ji Chengyis heart has already started blowing his trumpet to celebrate. He is about to get Xiao Yuanyuans first kiss, first kiss, first kiss! Ooo~ "If the two of you are ready, we will start timing!" Following a reminder from the staff, the faces of both of them were red. Ji Chengyi touched Tao Xinyuans face, seeming to feel the tension of the other party, and hurriedly said, "Dont be afraid." "Ok." Thats what I said, Ji Chengyis nervousness is no less than Tao Xinyuans. Obviously, he had been with several girlfriends before, but when facing Tao Xinyuan, he was always at a loss like a hairy boy. Two equally nervous people stared at each other''s eyes, and moved closer. When the four lips met, Ji Chengyi clearly saw Tao Xinyuan''s eyelashes shaking uneasyly. After all, it was in front of the camera, Ji Chengyi did not dare to go too far, and cautiously kissed Tao Xinyuans lips, and just tasted it, for fear of frightening this girl with no experience. Tao Xinyuans lips are as soft as Ji Chengyi imagined. Perhaps they have eaten candy before, and they have a touch of candy taste, sweet and soft, making Ji Chengyi addicted to it and unable to extricate herself. However, after about thirty seconds, Tao Xinyuan suddenly struggled. Ji Chengyi was taken aback, thinking that Tao Xinyuan''s actions were abrupt, she hurriedly backed away, and their lips separated. In the end, she saw Tao Xinyuan gasping for breath, as though she was about to suffocate. Ji Chengyi quickly understood why Tao Xinyuan was struggling. It was funny and helpless: "Little fool, remember to breathe when you kiss!" Tao Xinyuan heard that the heat on her face grew a little bit higher, and said: "Then, then let''s try again." The benefits delivered to the door, Ji Chengyi is not a fool, but also extrapolated. Wait until Tao Xinyuan''s breathing became a little smoother, she approached again and kissed her. After a kiss, three minutes will arrive. Tao Xinyuan''s blush was almost bleeding, but Ji Chengyi smirked and turned into a sunflower. Chapter 362： Push downstairs Bai Tingxue looked at the two of them with a sigh: "Oh, it''s a hot kiss like this!" As soon as these words came out, Tao Xinyuan''s face became even redder, and the smirk on Ji Chengyi''s face became deeper. Ji Chengze looked at his brother''s stupidity, raised his eyebrows, and asked meaningfully: "Very happy?" responded to him with Ji Chengyi''s silly smile, but this smile did not last long. Ji Chengze shook the phone in his hand: "Your three minutes, I just recorded it with my phone, and I sent it to Tao Shunming by the way. Dont thank me." The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face just froze, and his eyes were full of shock and accusation when he looked at Ji Chengze. What kind of hatred and grievance is there for the brothers? ! "Enjoy your remaining time." Ji Chengze patted Ji Chengyi on the shoulder, and he was in a good mood and took An Ruixin to choose the luncheon dinner. After ??, a few people played a few games that tested tacit understanding, and after a sumptuous lunch, they went back to the room arranged by the program group to rest. After confirming that there were no shooting instruments in the room, Ji Chengze immediately fulfilled the benefits previously requested by Tongan Ruixin. The two stood in front of the French windows of the sea breeze, hugging each other tightly, and had a real five-minute kiss. If it were not for the wrong location, Ji Chengze might ask An Ruixin to honor another benefit. The shooting in the afternoon started at 2:30. Before that, several people received text messages asking them to gather under the hotel. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze simply cleaned up and left the house, but unexpectedly they met Tao Xinyuan and Su Jing Nie Wenjing as soon as they left the house. Different from the previous princess dress, Su Jing would wear spare clothes for the hotel. Whether it looks good or not, the fabric of the clothes is quite rough. Su Jing was uncomfortable wearing clothes, but there is no clothing store nearby. If she doesn''t change her clothes, she can only wear the dirty clothes before. An Ruixin glanced at Su Jing and then retracted her gaze, as did Tao Xinyuan. "Sister Xin." Tao Xinyuan happily called out, and happily ran over and hugged An Ruixin''s arm. An Ruixin smiled and patted her little head, and asked in a low voice: "Did you have a good rest at noon?" Tao Xinyuan could not help nodding, and the two of them walked forward talking and laughing, and the two brothers Ji Chengze followed them not far away. Su Jing looked at this scene, only to feel extremely dazzling. If it werent for Tao Xinyuan, how could she suffer such humiliation in the morning? There is also President Ji, it must be the woman next to him who instigated him, otherwise how could he treat himself that way! Thinking about this, the expression on Su Jing''s face became more and more distorted, and the gaze towards An Ruixin became more and more bitter. At that time, An Ruixin and two of them just walked to the top of the stairs and saw Bai Tingxue coming from the other side. The two took a meal, and at the same time they called out: "Sister Ting Xue." Bai Tingxue smiled slightly, and was about to say hello, but suddenly seemed to see something, her face changed slightly, and she shouted, "Be careful!" An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan were stunned. They didn''t realize the meaning of Bai Tingxue''s words, they felt a sudden force coming from behind, causing them to lean forward uncontrollably. But soon, the trend of leaning forward was curbed, and another force pulled them back. In the process of being pulled back, An Ruixin felt like she had hit something. After that, everyone heard a muffled noise and the waiters screams from downstairs. Chapter 363： Frightened big brother Everything happened so suddenly that no one in the room could react immediately. An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan lie in the arms of Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi respectively, panting for breath, with lingering fears on their faces. An Ruixin was okay. She was frightened and frightened, and soon calmed down. Tao Xinyuan has been well protected since she was a child. No matter where she has seen this kind of thing, her eyes suddenly become red. Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin tightly, with a gloomy face that was terribly gloomy. If you look closely, you will find that his hand holding An Ruixin is shaking slightly. Ji Chengyi beside ?? also lost his smile. While comforting the frightened girl, he lowered his head to look down at Su Jing, who was unaware of personnel downstairs. The chill in his eyes almost made ice scum. Just now, Su Jing suddenly rushed out from behind them, and as soon as she came up, she smiled and pushed An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan downstairs. If the attention of the two brothers hadn''t been on the two girls from beginning to end, I''m afraid there is no time to react, and the person would have been pushed down. Nie Wenjing stood two steps away behind Su Jing. When Su Jing rushed forward, he was completely stunned. When there was a scream from below, he just woke up like a dream, and the two of Bai Tingxue quickly rushed to Ji Chengze and the others, their faces also full of worry and fear. "How is it? Are you okay?" Bai Tingxue looked at this and that, her face paled in shock. "It''s okay, both of us are okay." An Ruixin''s face improved a little, she stood up from Ji Chengze''s arms and looked downstairs. The eyes of everyone also followed her and looked down, and they were seeing Su Jing, who had no knowledge of the people downstairs. An Ruixin''s eyes darkened, she didn''t think that what she had just hit turned out to be... Seeing the surprise and anxiety in An Ruixin''s heart, Ji Chengze tightened her waist slightly, quietly comforting her. turned his head again, his face was terribly gloomy, he glanced at the waiter who was screaming and weakened, and said coldly, "What are you still doing? Call an ambulance." The scream of the girl before has attracted the attention of many people in the store. When Ji Chengze spoke, everyone woke up like a dream. Calling on the phone, helping the staff to carry people, and quickly sending people out of the hotel. Tao Shunming was the video of Ji Chengze received during the meeting. He watched his sister Bingqing Yujie being forcibly kissed by a protg (fog) for three minutes, and it broke out on the spot. The low air pressure around the body scared the high-level participants to tremble, and secretly guessed that someone had dug the corner of their general manager secretly? Tao Young Master, who was immersed in anger, did not notice the gaze of the people around him, as if a large grassland had grown above his head, with green clouds covering the top. At the moment, he left a sentence: "The meeting is canceled. I will talk about anything when I come back." He stepped on the complicated gazes of everyone and walked away. drove all the way to the door of a certain hotel on the island, only to see crowds of onlookers coming and going. "Oh, I heard someone inside has fallen from a building." "Isn''t it? I heard that it is a female star, who came to this show, but she rolled downstairs for some reason. Don''t say, just took a look, she looks pretty." "I heard that I was seriously injured. I was carried out. People fainted." A beautiful female star? Come here to make a show? Falling down! Tao Shunming''s heart trembled, and he didn''t care about settled accounts with someone, so he rushed in in a hurry. Chapter 364： Injury news When An Ruixin and others came out of the hotel, they happened to meet Tao Shunming who hurried inside. Ji Chengyi saw Tao Shunming rushing over aggressively, thinking that he was here to settle accounts with him, and hid behind Tao Xinyuan very spinelessly. Fortunately, at this time Tao Shunming had long lost the mood of Xingshis questioning. He rushed to the front of his sister and looked at Tao Xinyuan countless times. After confirming that she had no trauma, he asked uneasyly: "Yuanyuan, Tell brother, is there any injury?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head and hugged her brother''s waist tightly, tearful, as if she hadn''t woken up from the previous shock. Tao Shunming was distressed, but Ji Chengyi was biting his small handkerchief on the side, wanting to step forward but not daring, watching Tao Xinyuan''s trust and dependence on her brother, both envy and jealous! "There should be no injuries. It is true to be frightened." Ji Chengze''s hand always supported An Ruixin''s shoulder, and after a glance at Tao Shunming, he said in a cold voice. Tao Shunmings attention was instantly attracted: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze winked at Ji Chengyi and asked him to perform well. Ji Chengyi gave a light cough, and hurriedly recounted what had happened not long ago, adding more energy and jealousy to highlight the wickedness of Su Jing''s behavior and the vicious character, trying to cause trouble. Sure enough, Tao Shunming''s expression turned gloomy when he heard that someone dared to murder his baby sister: "Where is that woman?" "Sent to the hospital, my brother accidentally knocked my sister-in-law into her." "Good hit!" Tao Shunming''s happy expression on his face made Ji Chengyi no doubt that if he was there at the time, he would definitely go into battle and knock people down. Tao Shunming stretched out his hand and patted his sister on the shoulder, then turned to look at Ji Chengze and said coldly: "Let''s have our own abilities in this matter. My Tao family, even if she just touched a harmful heart, she would never let it go easily. Over." Ji Chengze''s complexion was slightly dark, and he said coldly: "So are we." They didn''t plan to let go of this matter, but they didn''t plan to join forces. The anger of both of them was very high, but whether they could kill the person who angered them and calm the anger, they had to rely on their own ability. When such a thing happened, the shooting naturally couldn''t continue. An Ruixin and others simply went back to their homes. Tao Shunming gave Ji Chengyi a warning when he took Tao Xinyuan away. Ji Chengyi: "..." Is he barely passing the level? As for Su Jing, when she did something like that, An Ruixin and the others admitted that they were not selfless enough to be pushed downstairs to care about each other, so naturally they would not follow to the hospital. Only Nie Wenjing, under pressure from the company, and at the same time a boyfriend and girlfriend on the screen, followed him symbolically. The examination report came out soon. Su Jing''s right leg was fractured, and there was some slight concussion in her head. She was temporarily unable to get up and needed to be hospitalized for observation. Even if she is discharged from the hospital, her legs cannot recover in a short time. It takes at least one or two months of training to resume walking. Such a big thing, it''s impossible to keep silent about it. Soon many media were moved by the news, similar to the exaggerated headlines such as "New singer Su Jing fell from the building while participating in the show, but his life is still unknown." "The female singer fell from the building when filming the show, and the program team urgently sent the doctor to die." News is flying all over the sky. Chapter 365： Interview video In order to gain the attention of people, the media always like to exaggerate and deliberately guide the trend of popular discussions among the masses. Sure enough, the melon-eating audience who didnt know the truth and those fans of Su Jing heard that Su Jing was injured while filming the show. "If I remember correctly, Jingjing is going to shoot a romance show. It''s not an adventure show such as rock climbing and rope jumping. How can you fall down a building if you are so good? Don''t the show crew give me an explanation?" "Yeah, I heard that you fell down in a hotel? What do the people in the show group do? The show group is not responsible for the occurrence of such things as artists in your show group filming programs?" "Who is Su Jing? I haven''t heard of it!" "Su Jing? The Su Jing in "Good To Meet You"? I don''t like her." "Its not a question of like or not. Human life is a matter of life, can you be a little sympathetic?" Ji Chengyi saw something wrong on the Internet, and immediately asked the official blog to issue a statement. The content is roughly as follows: Su Jing accidentally fell from the building during the break of the filming program, and the program team quickly sent her to the hospital for emergency rescue. Fortunately, Su Jing is now out of danger, so please don''t worry too much. Ji Chengyi wanted to expose the true face of this disgusting woman immediately, but his eldest brother and the Tao familys big Buddha had to talk about it personally. Even if he had ten thousand courage, he did not dare to cross over at will. After this statement was made, the noise on the Internet finally stopped for a while. However, Ji Chengyi did not expect that he wanted her to live two more days, but someone had a much thicker skin than he thought. An Ruixin first arrived on the crew when she received Shan Muyu''s call. Du Yiyang and Wen Zhengrong heard about the things on the Internet and took turns to care about her. Never mind Du Yiyang, Wen Zhengrong''s concern for An Ruixin''s collection is a bit awkward. "I heard that the show you were participating in had an accident, are you okay?" An Ruixin looked at Wen Zhengrong''s worries, and was not touched. On the contrary, she felt unspeakable awkwardness. "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine, it was another female celebrity who had the problem." Wen Zhengrong did not stop there, twisted his eyebrows, and continued to ask: "Is there no protective measures for the crew? How could such a problem arise, if..." An Ruixin narrowed her eyes when she heard the words, and said coldly: "The crew has no problems. What happens during the break is not guaranteed by the crew." Wen Zhengrong heard An Ruixins displeasure in her tone, and hurriedly explained: "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." At this moment, An Ruixin''s phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll answer the call." An Ruixin greeted Wen Zhengrong, turned around and found a remote corner to pick up the phone. "Sister Shan, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Shan Muyu''s anxious voice soon came: "Are you on the crew now?" "Ok." "You go to Weibo, Su Jing''s interview video came out." "Su Jing''s interview video?" An Ruixin was stunned, "Okay, I''ll go up right now and hang up first." An Ruixin hung up the phone and immediately boarded Weibo. At that time, "Su Jing" and "Su Jing''s Falling Down the Building" were already at the top of the hot search list. An Ruixin clicked one at random, and soon saw the video mentioned by Shan Muyu. In the snow-white ward, Su Jing was wearing a medical gown and facing the media cameras with a pale face. Chu Chu was pitiful: "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, everyone gathered together and suddenly felt that someone hit me. People couldn''t hold me, so I rolled off." Chapter 366： shameless Su Jings remarks were completely different from the official blog released by the program group, and she also clearly pointed out that she was knocked down not because of personal reasons or accidents. Su Jing''s words are not wrong, she was indeed knocked down by An Ruixin. Its just why the collision happened, the consequences were said, but the cause was concealed, which was taken out of context, plus some peoples fanfare. The netizens who had finally calmed down suddenly exploded. "Isn''t it an accident? How come it was pushed down again?" "Jingjing was clearly pushed down by someone, it was not an accident at all. The program group made such a reputation to shirk responsibility! The **** program group!" "That''s right, it''s a matter of life, just an accident? Fortunately, it just hurts the leg. If it hurts the head, it''s a deliberate murder!" People always subconsciously want to help the weak. In the video, Su Jing''s face is as pale as paper due to a concussion, and she wears that bleak medical gown. Not to mention that she was really sick and weak, plus her crying, it seemed like a pathetic and helpless person. It easily made many people believe that in this matter, Su Jing is a weak person, and the program group is the villain who bullies the weak. "Well, do I only care which little **** smashed it quietly?" Su Jing did not mention by name in the video who hit the stairs downstairs. As soon as this comment came out, the actresses who participated in the show lay down their guns and were scolded one by one. After ??, another fan pointed out that since he can push his life down, he should have great strength, maybe he is a man. This is all right, not only the female guests, but also the male guests were dragged into the water one by one and became the subject of hot discussion among the majority of Internet users. Fortunately, this kind of noise did not last long, and the people who lay guns responded one after another, and these responses were unanimous in their guns, pointing directly to Su Jing''s nonsense and inverting right and wrong. First of all, Bai Tingxue, she had a bad impression of Su Jing at first, but something like that happened later made her more and more sure that she was a vicious woman with an improper mind. Now seeing Su Jing turning right and wrong in front of the camera is so weak, it is even more disgusting. Bai Tingxue [V]: What is telling nonsense with open eyes? I have seen it today. I was at the scene at the time, and the two girls were standing in front of you at the time. If you didn''t rush up and push people yourself, could people hit you? Later, Tao Xinyuan also issued a statement, but this statement was not made by Tao Xinyuan, but by Tao Shunming. My sister is the cutest [V]: Oh, she even pretended to be pitiful and almost pushed my sister downstairs. Before I settled with you, I dared to talk nonsense to those unscrupulous media! I really thought that there was no one in our family, so you could be bullied casually, right? "What''s the situation? Xiao Yuanyuan was almost pushed downstairs? Xiao Yuanyuan is all right?" "666, according to Big Brother Tao''s statement, it was the push guy who accidentally knocked down the stairs, and now he is pretending to be sympathetic?" "It feels like another big drama." "The crowd eating melons, dare not stand in line and watch the play silently." The army of public opinion on the Internet began to polarize because of the two peoples statements before and after. At this moment, Ji Chengze also decisively joined the condemning team, but his response was different from the other two, very...succinct. Ji Chengze [V]: Shameless. Chapter 367： Surveillance video Ji Chengze received the support of countless people as soon as this Weibo was posted. Although he is not a person in the entertainment circle, his appearance and Ji Chengyi''s appearance are not worse than those of the male stars in the circle. Especially in terms of temperament, his gestures are more mature and stable than others can''t imitate, he is naturally noble, coupled with his identity background. For all these, he has gathered a lot of face value fans for him in a short period of time. When they saw Bai Tingxue and Tao Shunmings statement, many people had guessed that Ji Chengze might respond later, but they never thought that Ji Chengzes response would be so...succinct. "Puff, forgive me for laughing out loud." "Awesome my boss." "I have made up for the president''s cold face and cursing. I feel a little cute inexplicably!" "The big boss still speaks so concisely and concisely, hitting the point, but who is he scolding?" "Of course it''s a white lotus that only pretends to be a poor lotus. Although I don''t know where this person came out, I don''t like her when I watched an interview. I got goose bumps when I watched an interview video." Of course, there are always different voices in the comments, and soon someone climbed over and scolded Ji Chengze for being so insulting a girl with no demeanor at all. "People are hurt and scolded. I don''t know the mentality of your group, and there is no sympathy at all." "The Virgin Bitch upstairs exploded in place. If it is really like what several guests said, this is clearly that Su is well deserved?" "Heh, the few people who responded were either Yaoshengs artists or Yaoshengs nepotism. This show was originally filmed by Yaosheng. Who knows if they are collective black girls to shirk responsibility?" Seeing that Ji Chengzes comments became more and more hostile, Ji Chengyi decisively called his elder brother, and only after getting his eldest brothers approval did he issue the evidence that he held in his hand, and thoroughly cleansed the show crew before the dirty water was poured over. responsibility. Ji Chengyi [V]: It is useless to say more, the facts prove everything. video What Ji Chengyi threw out was the surveillance video in the hotel. The hotel they chose this time was originally the property of the Ji family. After the incident, Ji Chengze asked him to go to the hotel to call up the surveillance video. As soon as the hotel saw that the visitor was the second youngest member of the owner''s house, he was very cooperative throughout the whole process, and quickly extracted all the videos at the time of the incident and handed them to Ji Chengyi. Su Jing innocently thought that the show had not yet started filming, and there was no camera on the scene. Even if she really pushed people down, there would be no evidence that she pushed them. However, she forgot that as long as it is a slightly larger hotel, cameras will be installed in order to prevent this from happening. The video was shot overhead, and the picture is fairly clear. The picture shows the two An Ruixin as the first visual. From the time the two went out, Tao Xinyuan came over and took An Ruixin''s hand. The two walked forward talking and laughing, while the two brothers of the Ji family stood one by one. On both sides of them. Then Su Jing entered the mirror, followed the four people for a while, and suddenly rushed out when An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan stopped at the stairs. The last paragraph has been specially enlarged. It can be clearly seen that An Ruixin was pushed out of balance and almost fell downstairs. The two brothers Ji Chengze pulled them back to avoid the tragedy. On the way back, An Ruixin''s shoulder just hit Su Jing behind them. Su Jing was knocked sideways, lost her balance, and fell down with her back facing the stairs. Chapter 368： Official dismissal Someone once said a long time ago that the camera is the least deceptive thing in the world, and it can most faithfully restore some things that the language cannot explain or quibble. This is what someone calls being knocked downstairs? Everyone who watched the whole video completely thought of it. "Tsk tusk tusk, there are always people who want to harm me. Xinxin was shot while lying down this time, and she was almost pushed downstairs by someone. A pot flew out of the sky. I knocked people downstairs. I have a foreboding that the sunspots are about to arrive on the battlefield, shivering!" "Our little Yuanyuan is so cute! There are people who can get such a cruel hand. If it weren''t for the quick response of Ji Zong and the second young master, Yuanyuan and Xinxin are lying in the hospital now!" "I''ve said that Su Jing talked a bit like a bitch, and she was especially acting. When watching the show before, the male star who was embarrassed to partner with her was annoying to see her." "Annoying +1. Before watching the show, I felt that this woman is sick and feels too good about herself, so I just skip it every time I watch it." "Who can tell me who Su Jing is? I haven''t heard of it before." There is such a video to testify that the crowd of onlookers and Su Jing fans who jumped heavily before were silent for the first time. However, in order to prevent the resurgence of these people, Ji Chengyi still obeyed his elder brothers instructions and asked the post-editor to rush to work overnight. With red eyes, he quickly edited out the material shot that day, and released it at this critical moment. Yaoshengs official Weibo [V]: In view of Su Jing''s malicious slander of the "Fortunately Encountering You" program group and the artists of our company, and deliberately guiding the online public opinion to reverse right and wrong. In order to restore the truth, the company has coordinated with the TV station. The sixth video of "Fortunately Meeting You", which was originally scheduled to be released on Saturday night, will be aired at 12 noon today. Non-members can also watch it online. The TV station will broadcast at the old time this Saturday night. In addition, in view of the fact that Su Jing repeatedly violated the original intention of the program during the recording of the program, resulting in bad effects, and the break time was deliberately murdering our companys artists An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan, our company has sent a lawyers letter to her team and herself to persuade her to leave. Su Jing, and sued Su Jing for intentional injury. " "Persuade Su Jing to retreat? I should have done this a long time ago! I was annoyed by seeing her sincerely in the previous issues. The other groups of cp are all quite good. Once I switched to her style of painting, the whole thing was wrong!" "Yes, that''s right, I went to this show for mosquitoes before, but I saw the woman embarrassed the mosquitoes when I came up, and I was so angry that I couldn''t wait to slap her ears!" "When I saw the second episode of this show, I abandoned it. I remembered that there was a scene where Su Jing asked a mosquito to buy her ice cream, but the mosquito ran so far on a hot day and finally bought her a cone. She thinks its too much, and she doesnt look good, so she threw the cone into the trash can in front of the mosquito. I still remember the mosquitos stunned and helpless expression, and it hurts me to death. The old lady is hurting her heart. People, make you so bad, what the hell!" "Just rushing upstairs, I decided to turn over this show from the beginning to see how much this woman has done!" "Take me upstairs!" "It''s really a rat **** that broke a pot of porridge. This show is good, and Nie Wenjing is also good, but Su Jing is not good." Chapter 369： The problem in the play Yaoshengs official blog accidentally caused a group of people to go back and re-read the contents of the previous five issues, and some people who hadnt watched the show passed by because of their curiosity. The reason is not to watch other couples show affection, but to see how wonderful Su Jing, who wrote, directed and acted in a big drama, is really dumbfounding. It can also be seen from these comments that Nie Wenjings fans have a deep grudge against Su Jing, and this incident is just a flashpoint. When the two went to the show before, they pointed out that Su Jing and Nie Wenjing are senior brothers and sisters from the same company. Fans have followed Nie Wenjing for so many years. How can they not figure out that there is a nepotism? Worrying that Su Jings scolding will affect the ratings on the one hand, it may also affect Nie Wenjing, making Nie Wenjing embarrassed in the company, and this has been unbearable. Now that Su Jing has offended Yaosheng, she was persuaded by the program team to leave, and such a scandal broke out, and it was ruined in all likelihood. Nie Wenjings fans, how could they miss such a good opportunity, the dissatisfaction in the past all broke out at this moment, and they rushed into the battlefield in all kinds of vests. Ji Chengyi watched a group of people on the Internet start to brush Su Jing, but he didn''t pay much attention to the fact that Su Jing pushed people. She Su Jing was stupid, she was in the hospital and she was still uneasy. She had to splash them all with dirty water. Although the guidance of the unscrupulous media is indispensable, there are so many eyes on the Internet, and not everyone is blind. He is not afraid that Su Jing will come up with another moth. As long as the video is released at 12 o''clock, her passerby is probably not much left. It''s up to her agency to give them an explanation. Whether their attitude is placed there, this matter can only be changed from a small matter to a big one, and it is never possible to change a big matter into a small one. Ji Chengyi, who directed the public relations department to issue the draft and follow-up methods, did all this, but was not very happy. Yesterday, he was frightened and obviously not only his sister-in-law, but also his Xiaoyuanyuan. The results of it? After his elder brother explained everything, he took his sister-in-law and went away. After returning, he decided to take advantage of the frightened sister-in-law, take advantage of the fright, and use his body to comfort the frightened little heart of his sister-in-law. As for him, this poor bug, its fine for Yuanyuan to be taken home by his brother, and she has to be thrown down to deal with all these messy things. I didnt close my eyes all night, and now my dark circles are almost falling off, Im so tired I dont love it! In fact, Ji Chengyi really wronged his brother. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze rushed back to the next city soon after they left. When they returned to the hotel, An Ruixin was already asleep. Ji Chengze couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he hugged him back to the room. I slept peacefully all night, until the next morning, when Ji Chengze remembered to comfort his new wife, An Ruixin had gone to the crew to report without incident. After seeing the surveillance video from Ji Chengyi, An Ruixin turned off her mobile phone and focused on shooting. However, she soon discovered that she had encountered a huge problem. In the script of "Elegy of Chu Han", Yu Ji is a strong and self-reliant woman. After Xiang Yu entered the barracks, she began to learn the art of self-defense. She did not expect to be able to kill the enemy like a general, at least she could protect herself without dragging her side. man of. The key is that Yu Jis self-defense techniques were all taught by Xiang Yu himself, hand-in-hand! Chapter 370： I have boyfriend Hand in hand, yes, hand in hand! There is a section in the plot that Yu Ji''s actions are not in place. In order to guide her to go into battle, Xiang Yu wrapped her whole person in his arms from behind, holding her wrist and lifting up, Yu Ji''s back was close to Xiang Yu''s back. The chest, the whole person is surrounded by the breath of the other party. Because of the posture, the two people are very close, and as long as An Ruixin turns his head, he can touch Wen Zhengrong''s face. Not only that, Wen Zhengrongs hands climbed up to her waist at some unknown time, and gently held her waist. An Ruixin was startled, her whole person stiffened, and the gaze towards Wen Zhengrong was a bit shocked and at a loss. "Stuck, stop, Rui Xin, your movements are too stiff, and the look in your eyes is wrong." An Ruixin immediately got out of Wen Zhengrongs arms when she heard the director call a card. He sighed slightly and turned to look at Feng Zhicheng and said, Sorry, director, I didnt have a good mood just now. Feng Zhicheng didnt blame her too much. An Ruixin played well in the first few scenes, and it is rare to understand that there is an abnormal performance in one scene. However, after several reshoots, An Ruixin''s reaction was similar to before, and Feng Zhicheng''s expression was finally a little ugly. But soon, he seemed to have thought of something. He glanced at An Ruixin with a smile, and joked: "The previous scenes weren''t all good, how come this emotional scene becomes daunting. Fear of feet? Rui Xin hasn''t been in love before, right?" An Ruixin was a little embarrassed, and laughed twice, never denying it but not admitting it. "Okay, you go to the side to check the script, find your feelings, let''s shoot the other scenes first." Feng Zhicheng saw that An Ruixin was indeed not in the state, sighed, and directly let Wen Zhengrong bring An Ruixin there. On the other side of the scene, shoot other parts first. Wen Zhengrongs eyes lit up, and she took An Ruixin to the side, smiling slightly: "You were too nervous just now." An Ruixins smile on her face became stiffer, and behind her back was a man who had obvious intentions towards herself. It would be a ghost if she was not nervous. An Ruixin took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at Wen Zhengrong and said: "Wen actor, sorry, I suddenly thought of my boyfriend when I was filming. I was always stunned and caused everyone''s trouble. I am sorry. Wen Zhengrong heard that the smile on his face froze, staring at An Ruixin''s eyes, and then tentatively asked for a long time: "Boyfriend?" "Yes, I have a boyfriend. He likes to wrap me around my waist like Wen Yingdi just now, and hug me in his arms. It''s okay to do this kind of thing between couples, and it''s a bit embarrassing to do it with other people. ." An Ruixin raised her head to meet Wen Zhengrongs eyes, and said every word: I know its a taboo to bring personal emotions to work, so Im sorry, please give me some time, let me Get used to it." "Adapt a little bit?" Wen Zheng squinted his eyes, with a little expectation and uncertainty in his tone, "Adapt to the other person?" An Ruixin heard Wen Zhengrongs off-string sound, her eyes sinking slightly, and she faintly said: "No, let me get used to it a bit and treat you as him." Rather than treating you as my boyfriend, but treating you as him, because I only like him, not other people. So, even if I have to show closeness and liking to you in the play, it is only because I treat you as him. Chapter 371： In my eyes he is the best An Ruixin''s words are not straightforward, but they are not implicit. Yes, she said that on purpose! Wen Zhengrong''s thoughts about her are obvious, but she didn''t say it directly. If she said directly to him: "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, please stay away from me." It is said that oneself is too high or light, and maybe it will make people ridicule oneself for being sentimental. It would be better to simply confess with Wen Zhengrong that she already has someone she likes, and that she has no intention of empathizing, let Wen Zhengrong give up entanglement with herself. Wen Zhengrong, how could he not hear the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, the smile on his face has faded clean. After that, she suddenly stretched out her hand to press An Ruixin against the wall to the side, greeted the eyes of the person in front of her, and said very seriously: "I thought you should know what I think of you." This person shouldn''t be forced to jump over the wall in a hurry! An Ruixin was tense in her heart, but she maintained her usual calm on her face. She did not flinch and looked at her: "Of course I know that we are partners. Of course, Wen Yingdis thoughts about me are just those of my partner, and he can only Its the thought of the partner." Wen Zhengrong''s eyes shrunk, and the two of them looked at each other for a long time. Surprisingly, it was Wen Zhengrong who lost the battle first. Wen Zhengrong looked at the vigilant and defensive eyebrows of the person in front of him, and asked with difficulty and bitterness: "Is he really that good?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and then she smiled: "Is he good, no one but me is qualified to judge, and in my eyes, he is the best." An Ruixins smile made Wen Zhengrong amazed for a moment, but after another thought, this smile did not bloom for himself, the so-called stunning turned into a deep bitterness and undesirable jealousy. I am jealous of someone who meets the person in front of me first, and is even more jealous that that person can enjoy this amazing alone. An Ruixin took advantage of Wen Zhengrong, and stretched out her hand to push the people out two steps, and distanced each other. "We are actors and our job is acting, so our relationship is limited to partners in one scene. From now on, I will pay attention not to transfer personal emotions to work. I also hope that Wen Yingdi can be like me and not bring personal emotions. When you come to work, don''t bring the emotions at work into reality. Otherwise, it will only cause trouble for both of us." An Ruixin said that she turned around and was about to leave. Who knew she had just walked two steps forward, she heard Wen Zhengrong asked in a dumb voice: "Can you tell me, who is the person you like?" Wen Zhengrongs voice was very calm, just like the tranquility before the storm. An Ruixin had a meal at her feet, but did not speak. Wen Zhengrong looked at her back, and tentatively asked: "Is that the man who took you away from Mu''s house that day?" An Ruixin did not answer, and continued to move forward. Wen Zhengrong stood there, silently watching An Ruixin go away. It took a long time before he exhaled a suffocating breath and lowered his eyes. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong spoke clearly and found a relatively secluded corner to rest. As soon as they were seated, they saw a familiar figure approaching. "Sister Xin, you just and the movie emperor Wen...you..." An Ruixin looked up at Du Yiyang''s worry and curiosity, her eyes turned slightly, and she suddenly joked: "I said, brother Yi Yang, you care about me so much, wouldn''t it be... you just fell in love with me, right? ?" Chapter 372： Show online "Sister Xin, you...I, I, I..." Du Yiyang was stunned, his face turned red after reacting, and he stumbled and said, "I didn''t...no..." "Nothing? Just look down on me like this? Although I am a little older than you, how can my face not be regarded as an old pearl yellow? I just won''t invite you to see me like this?" "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." An Ruixin looked at Du Yiyang''s poor look that was so anxious and sweating and didn''t know how to explain it, and finally couldn''t help but chuckle. Why didn''t she find this guy so funny before? "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, I''m joking with you! We just got the script right." Du Yiyang saw An Ruixin laugh, and quickly realized that he was being tricked, and his face turned red. Its just that this time its not shy, but a little anxious: "Sister Xin, I''m one year younger than you." He is in his early twenties, and he is called a little brother. Du Yiyang is not calm. An Ruixin didnt expect Du Yiyang to care about this, and jokingly said, Isnt my younger brother a year younger? "I..." Du Yiyang still wanted to distinguish, but Shan Muyu''s voice came not far away: "Rui Xin, Feng Dao called you." "Well, I''ll go right away. Let''s discuss this issue next time, little brother Yi Yang." An Ruixin molested Du Yiyang before leaving, got up and left. Du Yiyang looked at An Ruixin''s back, and then thought of the scene that he had just seen by accident. Missed for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth, walked to Shan Muyu''s face, and solemnly said: "Sister Shan, there is something, I want to talk to you, it''s about Sister Xin and King Wen." Shan Muyu originally saw Du Yiyang coming over to look for herself, but she was a little uncomfortable, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, her eyes suddenly squinted. "You come with me." When An Ruixin stood not far away listening to Feng Zhicheng''s words, she subconsciously glanced back. She was seeing Shan Muyu taking Du Yiyang away. The direction they left seemed to be the parking lot? An Ruixin frowned, and quickly plunged into the shooting without taking it too seriously. Just as the shooting of An Ruixins new movie was in full swing, at 12 noon, Yaoshengs official website released the sixth episode of the program on time. Before editing, Ji Chengyi asked for the post-editing to cut all the shots taken by Su Jing in this issue, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Fortunately, during the shooting of the day, Su Jing was only active in the first half, and was splashed by Ji Chengze in the second half. She spent time to change clothes, and she didn''t have any shots. With the previous warm-up on the Internet, and this issue is considered a special benefit, non-members can also watch it. A few minutes after the video was released, the website''s player was almost overwhelmed. It can also be seen from this that the mentality of most netizens is really not too big to watch the excitement. Su Jing''s nature dictates that she doesn''t need the post editor to vilify her, and it can pull a lot of black directly on it. In fact, Su Jing did not expect that although her performance in the previous episodes was not good, at least she treated her well in the later stage. Some boring clips were cut out, and she was somewhat beautified. Pretend to be a poor clip. But now she will be released without repairing it at the slightest point. It is simply the whole world telling her that no one is pretending to be hypocritical. Only watching the 30 minutes lateness at the beginning made everyone wait, and Su Jing''s attitude of repentance after being late, many people couldn''t stand it. Chapter 373： Be late "Oh, someone is such a big name. They all said that they would gather at nine, but they arrived at 9:30, making everyone wait for her for half an hour." "What''s wrong with being quietly late for half an hour? Nie Wenjing is half an hour late, so why don''t you scold him?" "That is, Nie Wenjing also explained that it is a traffic jam on the road, something that can''t be helped, I don''t understand what you are hacking." "Why did Su''s smashed brain fans also get in? I thought that the people who came here were all people who watched the fun!" "The **** Su''s smashed powder is so thick, and his **** brought our mosquitoes. Didn''t you hear what they said after Baiying? The mosquitoes picked up your little **** and smashed it very early. What happened? The one who was far away. Yuanyuan has arrived, she just dragged on for more than half an hour before she appeared. Isnt it obvious who the problem is with?" "That''s right, we mosquitoes don''t carry this pot. Although the two of us were late, did you see Su Jing apologize? It was our mosquitoes all the time, and Su Jing stood there with no regrets at all, really. Know where her face is!" "Did anyone notice that when Su Jing got out of the car, the mosquitoes went to lead her? What kind of attitude is this woman? I really want to hit someone!" "I want to beat people, no one in the same company is more famous than her. I didn''t know who Su Jing was before this happened. But look at her, there is no one in the whole process, and she looks like she is superb. Dare to look down on our mosquitoes, others look down on her almost." Through the lens, many people have seen the side that Su Jing rarely sees in normal days. Before that, Su Jing had always sold good-looking women''s designs. In addition, she was young and tender, and it was easy to arouse people. Of compassion. But in the show, she doesn''t care if she is late for playing big cards, and she doesn''t respect the seniors in the circle at all, and she reveals her dislikes everywhere. Su Jing is of course not really stupid. Generally, when recording a show, she still remembers her personality, even if she doesnt like Nie Wenjing, she will pretend it a little bit. However, what she didn''t expect was that in the usual programs, she waited until she and Nie Wenjing arrived. Even if she was late, she would be psychologically prepared when she was late, pretending to be pretended to be filmed. But this time is different. This time the show was filmed by four groups of people, and their group of photos may give her some time to prepare and wait for her to get off the car. But for the other three pairs, people came long ago. They said they would start shooting at 9 oclock, and their cameras would naturally start at 9 oclock. When shooting a few people, I didnt want to take photos of Su Jing and the others. . Under N shots, there is nothing to hide what she did. If you want to put it in normal, this section is likely to be cut off, but whoever lets Su Jing die by herself, even if she has a bad attitude, she will try to throw the pot. How many members of the team and An Ruixin, with so much black history in their hands, can the program team not try to blacken people in? It''s just the beginning. The video pop-up area and the Weibo comment area have collectively exploded. Netizens'' comments on Su Jing are more "shocking big names", "no one", and "contradictory" after "the thief shouts and catches the vicious woman". "And a series of pronouns. Many people think that it was so high-powered at the beginning, but it is estimated that nothing can ruin them more. However, people who think this way are quickly beaten in the face. Chapter 374： Upside down After watching the edited cookie game, I finally came to the key point of breakfast. Seeing Su Jing stand up and walk in the direction of Ji Chengyi, the audience has faintly felt something. "What did Su Biao want to do? The mosquito is clearly on the table over there. What is she going to do while running the second youngest?" "Have you noticed that when Su Jing just came over, she always consciously or unconsciously moved next to the second young master. Buzz, buzz, the little friend behind hugged me, and always felt that something big was going to happen." "Hold the little friend in front, I feel that way too!" The little friends who flicked the screen felt sensitive and hugged each other, shivering. And Su Jing didn''t let everyone down. The sentence "Mr Ji, I don''t like to eat steamed buns, can you give me some toast bread?" and "Second Master, I also like shrimps." "I really made goose bumps to the viewers who watched the video. "It turns out that Su Bing was fond of the second youngest. No wonder we look down on our mosquitoes so much. We are not the second youngest mosquitoes who have money and can''t afford her this canary." "Don''t smash the second young master with this bitch, it''s disgusting." "The last sentence of the Second Young Master''s boyfriend is so powerful, this is how you should deal with such inverted goods!" "The quality of the pop-up screen is touching. Su Jing just doesn''t like to eat steamed buns and just order something to eat. The first place eats so much, what happened to them? Is it guilty to be so insulting to eat so much?" "Upstairs, the navy? Not the navy, but also the virgin bitch. Su Jing was just something to eat in the past? Can the girl be more reserved, the eyes are hanging on the second youngest, I really think others can''t see her Shameless? Besides, if you want to eat, people have to give it to you? It''s stingy if you don''t give it to you? What robber logic? The first place is the second young master and Yuanyuan''s hard work. Since she wants to eat better, then Why don''t you work harder with her partner when you start playing the game?" "Insulting? The Second Young Master is for Yuanyuan to fight against the injustice! I didn''t listen to that little bitch|The population is sour. If you want to eat shrimp, others have to rush to hold it to you? It''s sour if you can''t eat it, no see Can''t even see the Queen of White Shadow?" "I said, how can a person who is so gentle after Baiying suddenly become so strong? The emotional death is not once or twice. I have already committed public anger!" "Just for a plate of uneatable shrimp, we almost pushed Yuanyuan downstairs, this woman''s heart is really poisonous!" I have to say that Su Jing is really talented and has the ability to pull hatred. After Nie Wenjings fans exploded, after seeing Su Jings yin and yang weird satire, Tao Xinyuan ate too much, Tao Xinyuans fans also exploded, pulling Su Jing fans frantically and the navy torn apart. Not to mention fans of Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin, they joined the battle as early as Bai Tingxue expressed his opinion, and An Ruixins fans quickly joined the tearing team after seeing the previous surveillance video. . Four fans unite to tear one person, the effect can be imagined. Su Jings fans had already been off the fans when the surveillance video came out, and the other half were about to wait and see for a while. Unfortunately, most of the video in this issue has basically collapsed. Some took the initiative to take off fans, and some were torn by the other four fans so that they did not dare to take off and followed. Su Jing saw that the situation was not good, so she had to increase her efforts to hire the navy and try to wash it out. Chapter 375： Domineering However, the evidence for Su Jing''s push is conclusive, and it is also true that she is late and sour in the show. The navy can only reverse right and wrong, fabricate facts to attack other people, and enlarge some small details to divert everyones attention. "This show was recorded by Yaosheng. Su Jing was injured while recording the show. Yaosheng didn''t mention compensation at all. Instead, he joined the boss and the artist on Weibo to insult a girl. Who knows if this show is deliberately cutting corners. , Maliciously pieced together a black house to shirk responsibility?" "That is, a group of elders accompany a group of so-called entertainment circle sisters and seniors to isolate and embarrass a girl. It is really chilling to care about little things." "Su Jing is considered a junior in the program group. She is very young, what''s the matter with her being a little girly? Can she be guilty of killing her like this?" The naval forces were plausible, and they really said the same thing. Unfortunately, the majority of netizens who have been brainwashed by the two videos have a qualitative impression of Su Jing. No matter how these people say it, they only get more violent curses. "Death yourself and ask for compensation? What about your faces? Let the dogs eat it! According to your statement, I jumped to the second floor of my house and broke my leg. Shouldn''t I let the government? Give me some money, because I was injured on the border of the country!" "Upstairs, Su Jing''s little **** hired the navy. You are not a member of the program group. How can you know that people are maliciously piecing together black people? Please provide evidence, if you don''t have evidence, don''t bb." "This world is really weak and reasonable. When you see her being isolated by everyone, why don''t you think about why she is isolated? You die by yourself, others have to look at her young age and tolerate her? Sorry, I''m anxious. , To change it is that I see this kind of person, regardless of whether he is older or younger than me, the first reaction is to kick her to death, but to isolate her is already considered light!" "Say she is young to make you laugh, okay? We Yuanyuan is younger than her? Why haven''t we seen so many things about Yuanyuan? You are vicious, don''t talk about age, the future flowers of the motherland dont bear this. pot!" "Almost twenty and still young? Giant baby? Even if she is relatively small compared to other people, what do you think she did? At a young age, she can seduce other men casually, and she can do it for a moment. Pushing people down the stairs is such a damaging thing? Really when you are young, the whole world is your mother!" "Oh, it''s so small, it will seduce men at such a small age, do you have to grow up?" "This kind of public service is the most annoying, I can''t afford to hurt it!" "The navy is getting thicker, it won''t be white anymore, the idiot of different appearances|people, get rid of the entertainment circle!" Seeing that these people were in the pop-up area, their brains ran to Ji Chengzes Weibo to attack Ji Chengze. The reason is that Ji Chengze spilled Su Jing''s juice on the show, and a big man openly embarrassed a weak woman, lacking quality and demeanor. Ji Chengze splashed her with juice when Su Jing walked over. When this scene appeared in the video, the audience only felt relieved, but it became a weapon for these navy forces by putting it on Weibo. For a while, Ji Chengze pouring Su Jing juice was everywhere on the Internet. In response to this, Ji Chengze only sneered back at the group of people. Ji Chengze [V]: I have my demeanor if my family knows it, so I dont need to report it to you. Chapter 376： Love her so respect her The navy was stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned. After half a day, the navy seemed to react suddenly, and grasping Ji Chengze''s words was a curse. Unfortunately, before they could be addicted to scolding, a reply was silently pushed to the top of the comment area. "Ji Chengze [V]: The navy ip and the list have been handed over to the lawyers. The lawyer''s letter will be sent to everyone''s home soon. Don''t worry. A reply, successfully turning these jumping naval forces into scum. The navy army was stupid, and the onlookers were also excited. "666, boss domineering side leakage!" "I really thought that the boss took a reality show just like the stars in the circle, so I can entertain you people at will? Keyboard guys, get ready to go to court." "Hahahaha, why am I so gloating? It''s obviously none of my business, and I immediately laughed like a two-hundred-jin child when I saw these navy soldiers eaten." "I feel that the tone of this speech is a bit familiar, boss, honestly, did you go into a mess with the stars?" "Yes, this time Xinxin had an accident, and most of the stars did not appear. It''s unscientific!" "Is it because the show group is the main black this time, so Xingchen didn''t make any shots?" "Xing Chen Da is really in love with Xin Xin! But this response from Boss really reminds me of Xing Chen Da, Xing Chen Da will not really make a secret song with Boss, right?" "The brain hole upstairs is fine, but you can easily be checked by Xing Chen Da and the boss to check the water meter. After all, your mind is questioning the loyalty of Xing Chen Da and the boss to Xinxin." In the eyes of many people, especially An Ruixin''s fans, the hand-picked stars is a soft cute girl who likes An Ruixin''s technical house, and it is not unreasonable to put this person together with Ji Chengze. As one of the insiders, Ji Chengyi almost didn''t get choked by the water after seeing this comment. His eldest brother wearing a vest was not only mistaken for cute sister paper, but also made up by the human brain as a pair with himself! Ji Chengyi watched the comments while gloating, and at the same time released the unbroadcast footage of the amusement park "Fortunately to Meet You", which was prepared early. Unsurprisingly, I have received countless clicks and comments. Most of the people felt that Su Jings thoughts for Pan Gaozhi had long been there, and therefore angered Ji Chengze. No wonder Ji Chengze poured her juice when she saw her over. At that time, Ji Chengze and the lawyer team exchanged follow-up matters, and stated strongly that he did not intend to settle with Su Jing''s brokerage company. As soon as the negotiations were over, I received a call from Mama Ji. "Chengze, we have all heard about Xinxin. What I mean to your dad is that the entertainment industry is really messy and dangerous, or let her go home, or arrange a position for her in the company. It''s better than that. Seeing her being so victimized and slandered by others, we feel distressed too." Ji Chengze was silent for a long time: "Mom, Xinxin likes this job very much. I love her, so I respect her." From some perspectives, he himself didnt want An Ruixin to leave that place of right and wrong. He wanted to hide her so that no one would find her good, covet her, hurt her, and make her completely his own. But he also knew that if he did this, An Ruixin would definitely be unhappy. He didn''t want her to be unhappy, nor did he want him to feel that they were not equal. So, all he can do is protect her, respect her, and kill all the possibilities of hurting her and taking her away in the cradle. Chapter 377： It has nothing to do with the company There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, before Ji Chengze heard a sigh from the other side, and then the person on the other end of the phone changed from Mommy Ji to Dad Ji. "Your own woman, protect yourself, don''t worry about your mother." "Ok." Neither father and son were talkative people in the first place, and then the father and son chatted a few more words. After Jis father repeatedly hinted that Jis mother and father miss him and An Ruixin, he finally agreed to wait for An Ruixin to take her home after some time is free. Appease the family, as soon as Ji Chengze hung up, another call came in immediately. Ji Chengze glanced at the three words "Single Muyu" displayed on the phone screen, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he quickly picked it up. "I''m Ji Chengze, something?" The person on the other end of the phone said a few words very seriously, and Ji Chengze''s face gradually became ugly and annoyed from the indifference at the beginning. At the same time, Su Jing, who was still lying in the hospital, looked at the upside-down trend of public opinion on the Internet, her expression distorted. called her agent and asked her to continue to buy the navy to help her whitewash, but was told that the previous Weibo reply by Ji Chengze was not scary, and some of the navy had already received letters from lawyers. The remaining naval forces moved after hearing the news, worried that they would become the next victim, and did not dare to take their business. Su Jing was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone on the spot, and she shuddered with fright, the female nurse next to her who was about to change her drip. seemed to feel the nurse''s gaze on her, Su Jing''s face sank, and she waved away the tray on the side of the table, and shouted loudly, "What are you looking at? Get out, get out!" The nurse was scared by her, but she did her best to comfort her: "Miss, you have a slight concussion, so you cant be so excited." responded to her with something smashed in front of her and Su Jing''s hysterical yelling: "Get out, do you not hear me telling you to get out?" The nurse avoided the thrown utensils, her face was a bit ugly, she glanced at Su Jing on the bed, and finally did not say anything, turned and left the ward. As soon as the nurse left, Su Jing panted heavily and fell back to the hospital bed. The sequelae of the concussion made her whole brain buzzed, dizzy, and her mood became more and more irritable. I dont know how long it took, and the door of the ward opened again with a click. Su Jing was getting annoyed, and she groaned, "I said, let you go?" As expected, the nurse''s apology did not sound. Instead, there was a sullen male voice: "What do you look like now?" Su Jing heard the mans voice, her eyes lighted up, and she reached out to grab his clothes, "Uncle, uncle, help me, help me," The man flashed to the side, avoiding Su Jing''s hand, and snorted coldly: "Help you? I can''t protect myself now." Su Jing''s uncle is a senior in the agency of Su Jing and Nie Wenjing. He thought that his niece was pretty good, and he had some musical background before agreeing to let her sign his own company. He also did everything possible to find such a good resource for her. Give her a name. What is the result? A handful of good cards is too thin to play, and it is very likely to drag yourself down! "Dow and Yaoshengs lawyer letter has been sent to the company. When you are better, I will let your agent negotiate with you. Remember, everything you did before was based on your own wishes, and the company has nothing to do with it. Any relationship." Chapter 378： Nie Wenjing with a gun The man clearly intended to abandon herself. Su Jing was really scared. She stood up and wanted to grab the man''s clothes, but because the man took a step back, she almost got out of bed. "Uncle, uncle, you can''t do this to me? I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, you help me, help me, I won''t dare anymore! I...I don''t need to be in this circle anymore, I go home , I can do everything, you help me, don''t let them sue me." Su Jing burst into tears, but failed to impress this hard-hearted man in the slightest. "Now you still know that you are afraid? Why didn''t you know that you were afraid when you rushed to hug someone''s thighs? The eldest lady who made trouble with your temper for a little thing tried to push people downstairs, but afterwards lied to me that you were being caught People crashed, let me help you buy those media and hype it for you, now its fine, as soon as the video comes out, what else can you explain? I''m full of lies, but I still want to climb another company''s Gaozhi, now I know I''m scared, you know that I am your uncle? Oh, our company''s temple is small and can''t accommodate your big Buddha!" The more the man thinks, the more angry he gets. He has been in Vanity Fair for so long, but in the end he was cheated by his relatives. No matter how ??, a dog that is not familiar with it will be wasted no matter how hard it is. The man took a look at Su Jing for the last time, and then left a sentence: "You can do it yourself." He left without looking back. Su Jing was completely panicked now, and her last backer fell, what else could she do to bring her back to life. was sued by two big companies, her entertainment career is over, and she may go to jail! Go to jail! Thinking that she might go to jail, Su Jing went crazy, holding her shivering body tightly and let out a low-pitched scream. However, simply putting all the responsibility on Su Jing does not make the brokerage company behind her really relieved. Nie Yiyis previous incident was a very loud wake-up call for many brokerage companies. You need to know that Nie Yiyi offends Yaosheng, what happened in the end? Not to mention that her family was ruined, and the brokerage company that nurtured her went bankrupt overnight. Now Su Jings affairs are not similar to those of Nie Yiyi before. No, it is more serious than that. This time Su Jing is offended by Tao! Although the industry under the name of Dow does not involve the entertainment industry, it is still an emperor in the jewelry industry anyway. How can the network of contacts be comparable to their small brokerage company? As long as he wants, he can kill their small company every minute! For this matter, the company''s senior management called an emergency meeting. Su Jing''s uncle, as Su Jing''s relative and the person who introduced her to the company, has a huge responsibility. But now, everyone has no intention of investigating these things. The most important thing now is how to get through this crisis. A group of people discussed for a long time, and finally I dont know who suddenly came out: "Isnt the artist Nie Wenjing in the company having a good relationship with some of Yaoshengs artists? Or let him intercede with them and let Yaosheng let us go? A horse?" This proposal sounds very ridiculous, but it has unexpectedly won the support of many people. This group of people is also forced to be unable to do anything. In all aspects, Yaosheng and Dow can squeeze them to death with one hand. They are unmatched in strength. They can only start from other aspects, dead horses. Become a living horse doctor. Soon, the company executives contacted Nie Wenjings agent and asked him to talk to Nie Wenjing about this. Chapter 379： Almost had a car accident Nie Wenjing was a little confused when he received the news. Why did the high-end executives of the company suddenly care about him as the "old man" of the company. It was cordial condolences and warm greetings. It also promised that the company''s resources would give priority to him in the future, so that he would not have to worry about the company''s welfare. Such enthusiasm, Nie Wenjing once suspected that the company''s senior executives really conscientiously discovered that he knew that he had been poisoned by Su Jing during this period, and promised all kinds of condolences. But Nie Wenjing is not the boy who just entered the entertainment industry in his early twenties and didn''t know anything. He just thought about this possibility. The company''s actions and various signs make Nie Wenjing''s thoughts more inclined to show courtesy without incident, and steal if it is wrong! Sure enough, Nie Wenjing was not particularly surprised when he heard the agents vague disclosure that he hoped that he could go to An Ruixin, Bai Dingxue and others to plead, so that Yaosheng would not embarrass their agency because of Su Jings affairs. There is such a feeling as expected. After sighing, Nie Wenjing couldn''t help but smile. He has been in this company for almost five years, and he is considered an old man in theory, but how much has the company given him in the past five years? Not only did he not really give him any substantive help, but also a large number of the companys elderly have left this year. A big reason is that the company advocates for the newcomers but suppresses the elderly. Old people like Nie Wenjing usually sign long contracts of six or ten years. And when the contract is about to expire, what the company does is not to improve the benefits of their veterans who have brought the company''s reputation, trying to keep people, but to start to praise the newcomers in the last period of time. Squeeze the surplus value of the old people, take advantage of the old people''s fame to bring the new people out, and when the new people are slightly famous, kick the old people away, really making the best use of them. Those who left before were almost treated like this, but now... it''s his turn. Su Jing is just the beginning, and there will be a second Su Jing and a third Su Jing...When his value is drained, will he be kicked away like those predecessors? Nie Wenjing was driving the car, while thinking about the various inactions of the company in the past few years when he entered the circle, somewhat absent-minded. As soon as there was a scream from around, he just woke up like a dream, and when he looked up, he saw a little girl standing on a zebra crossing not far from his car. Seeing the car was about to hit the little girl, Nie Wenjing''s expression changed and he hurriedly stepped on the brake. At the same time, a fiery red figure suddenly rushed over from the side and hugged the girl. The sharp sound of the brakes scared the big and the small in front of the car, and also attracted the unanimous eyes of the people around. Nie Wenjing almost missed the steering wheel because of the car''s sudden stop. He was stunned for two seconds after being pulled back by the seat belt. He quickly got out of the car and inspected the situation of the person in front of the car. "Are you...are you all right? Are you injured? Do you need to go to the hospital?" Nie Wenjing''s voice awakened the woman in the red dress who was holding the child tightly in her arms. Lin Xiyao touched the head of the child in her arms and stood up to make sure that she was not injured. Turning her head and pointing at Nie Wenjing, she cursed. "You don''t have eyesight when driving! Didn''t you see a kid walking down the street?" Chapter 380： Take you to the hospital Nie Wenjing was stunned by her yelling, and it took a long time to react, and carefully looked at the girl who was scolded in the street and pointed to herself. The girl looks about the same size as herself, she is tall, she wears high heels almost at the same level as her eyes, a big red dress reflects her face more and more ruddy, beautiful brown eyes staring at the boss with anger, she looks unexpected Some...cute. "Hey, are you listening to me? What are you doing? Give some reaction, alas, I said you are not driving under the influence or driving through fatigue, right?" Lin Xiyao''s voice sounded again, awakening Nie Wenjing in a daze. Nie Wenjing hurriedly said, Im not driving under the influence, and Im not fatigued. Im sorry, I didnt see the road clearly. Have you got any injuries? Do you need to go to the hospital for a check? Ill take you there now. "You..." Lin Xiyao was still talking, and there was a woman''s scream not far away, and then a woman in her early thirties rushed over from the other side of the street and hugged the little girl next to Lin Xiyao. girl. "Lele, are you okay? Is there any injury? Why did you run out suddenly? You are really going to scare mom to death." The little girl finally saw her mother''s big eyes, letting go of Lin Xiyao''s skirt and threw herself into the arms of the visitor, crying to her mother while crying. Lin Xiyao''s expression became more gloomy when she saw that, her face turned, and she began to reprimand the mother: "How did you become a mother? What if the child is so young let her run around and run into the road and get hit by a car? ?" The woman noticed that there was a car next to the child. She was also a little scared at the moment, holding the child up and down and touching it to determine if the child was injured. Nie Wenjing realized that the woman in red in front of her had nothing to do with the child at all, and it was the childs mother who came back later. "The child is okay. The lady just hugged her in advance, and I also stopped the car in time and didn''t hit it." The mother of the child was slightly relieved, and while holding the child, thanked Lin Xiyao, and promised that she would pay attention to the child in the future and not let her run around. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. No one was injured. After a few people made it clear, the childs mother hugged the child and left. Lin Xiyao saw that everyone had left, and did not continue to embarrass Nie Wenjing. She gave him a stern look and left a sentence: "Be careful when driving." Then she limped and turned away. Nie Wenjing was stunned, and soon discovered that Lin Xiyao was wearing high heels on her feet. She rushed over to save the child in such a hurry, probably because she accidentally sprained her foot. This will walk deep and shallow, and Nie Wenjing is frightened, for fear that this person will fall in the next second. Stuck in the same place for a few seconds, Nie Wenjing hurriedly stepped forward and took Lin Xiyao''s hand and smiled: "You are injured, I will take you to the hospital." "No need." Lin Xiyao shook her head, trying to withdraw her hand, but Nie Wenjing''s strength was much stronger than hers, and she didn''t give her a chance to break free. For several times, the hand didnt come back, instead it turned red. Lin Xiyao was finally annoyed: Never use it! Nie Wenjing''s expression remained unchanged, she still smiled and said, "No matter how you say you will be injured, there is also my reason. Just as it is to give me a chance to make up for it, I will send you to the hospital, okay?" Lin Xiyao looked at the smile on Nie Wenjings face, and seemed to think of something. Dont turn her face away, after a long while, she replied in a dull voice, Whatever you want. Chapter 381： Temporary snack Nie Wenjing''s episode, An Ruixin knows nothing about it. Xu is the words she said to Wen Zhengrong before that played a role. In the subsequent shooting, Chinese Zhengrong did not act on her as before. The physical contact with each other is not as exaggerated as before. Anyhow, within An Ruixin''s acceptable range, the scene of the sword practice that has been stuck has finally been filmed smoothly. After the day of shooting, when An Ruixin returned to the hotel, the bad things on the Internet were basically handled. As soon as he entered the door, An Ruixin smelled a strong scent of rice, followed the scent, and saw Ji Chengze bring out a plentiful dish from the lunch box. The smell and color are different from the fast food in restaurants outside. Hearing the movement, Ji Chengze raised his head to look at An Ruixin, his expression softened a bit: "I''m back." "Hmm." An Ruixin put her jacket aside, walked towards Ji Chengze slowly and asked, "These are?" "Mom asked Aunt Li to make some dishes that you said before, like to eat. Try to see if you like it or not." An Ruixin was a little surprised: "Aunt Li did all this?" But Aunt Li should be in S city? It takes more than two hours to travel from City S to City Z. These meals seem to be just out of the pan, even if they are cooked by her, they will not be so fresh if they are delivered here and heated again. , No matter how you think! Seemingly seeing An Ruixins doubts, Ji Chengze stepped forward and pulled someone to the table to sit down and explained: Aunt Lis hometown is in City Z, and her home is quite close here. I heard that you cant get used to it Outside, there is no place for you to cook for yourself, so I just let Aunt Li take a few days off, let her go home with her wife, and take care of our three meals a day by the way." An Ruixin was stunned, unable to think that Ji Chengze would keep in mind that little habit of her own, and also told his family about this matter. Neither did she expect that Mama Ji would take such trivial matters into her heart. For her little habit, she specially arranged for Aunt Li to take care of their three meals a day. This feeling of being loved by her elders, she has never experienced it since the death of her parents. Unexpectedly, after many years, she felt it again in another elder. At this moment, An Ruixin realized that she already had a lover and a new family, and she was no longer alone. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and while lowering her head to eat the food, she said embarrassedly: "Thank you for my mother Ji. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Also called Auntie?" An Ruixin''s actions stopped, and his voice became a little lower: "Thank you mom for me." A smile flicked across Ji Chengze''s eyes, and then she finally let go of her compassionately. An Ruixin did not eat well in the past two days. Whether in the crew or the show, she ate very little. Basically, she just took a bite and dared not eat anymore. It was hard to eat a meal cooked by a trusted acquaintance, and it was all her favorite dishes. The consequences of An Ruixin''s open stomach to eat are inevitable... After the meal, An Ruixin lay on Ji Chengze''s lap as before, letting Ji Chengze rub her belly to digest. Ji Chengze was so happy to enjoy such rare benefits. While he was mopping up the oil, he started to replenish the "Supper and Meal" tonight. Chapter 382： Looks good with me? An Ruixin knew nothing about the dangerous thoughts in Ji Chengze''s head, and she asked without a trace when she was rubbed comfortably: "Are you staying in this room today and another day waiting for me to come back?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, always feeling that this question was a little strange, and replied in a deep voice, "Of course not." An Ruixin turned her head to look at him in surprise, and then she nodded as if she had thought of something, "Oh, go get some food from Aunt Li." So you have become a useless "family cook" in someone''s eyes? Ji Chengze finally understood what was wrong with An Ruixins words just now. He was angry and funny. He stretched out his hand and pinched An Ruixins stomach, and said helplessly: "The rice was delivered by Aunt Li. Ji is in Z city. There are subsidiaries, and I went to the subsidiary today." "What are you doing?" An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect that there would be Ji''s property in Z City. This kind of idea of ??successful people who expand subsidiaries and their industries to all parts of the country and even the world, she really does not understand. Ji Chengze took it for granted: "Assault inspection." An Ruixin: "..." A few seconds of silence for the employees of the subsidiary. "How are you on the crew these past two days? Is anyone embarrassing you?" "Didn''t you ask this question before?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s expression remained unchanged: "I don''t worry about the previous Nie Yiyi." An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and she took the initiative to stretch her hand around Ji Chengze''s waist, and said dullly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, the crew is very nice..." Ji Chengze did not speak, An Ruixin seemed to have thought of something, and then looked up and continued: "Speaking of which, I also met an acquaintance in the crew. The male protagonist in the previous crew was Nie Yiyi who was still on the Internet when the incident came out. Do you remember the guy I talked to? He has signed with Yaosheng now, and he also participated in this movie. Although it is only a supporting role, the role is quite pleasing. If he can take it well, maybe he can. Famous overnight." I heard the names of other men from An Ruixin. Even if he knew that An Ruixin had nothing to do with him, Ji Chengze still felt a little unhappy. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "You have a good relationship with him?" An Ruixin has heard these words several times, and naturally knows that this guy will definitely start to feel awkward again when he said this. Now he turned his head and stared at Ji Chengze''s eyes, and said seriously: "Don''t be jealous, I just treat him as a younger brother. , He just treats me as his sister, not as nasty as you think." An Ruixins words made Ji Chengzes face a lot better. Thinking of what he had heard in Shan Muyu before, his eyes flickered, but he did not continue to entangle with Du Yiyang, and said in a deep voice, Okay, lets not talk about him. Now, lets talk about others." "Others?" An Ruixin was taken aback, somewhat confused. "Tell me about your partner in this movie. I heard that he is a actor. How does he look like? Is it good-looking? Is it good to have me?" A series of questions about Ji Chengze''s head and face made An Ruixin almost think that he already knew about Wen Zhengrong. But if you think about it again, what if you know? She and Wen Zhengrong are innocent, and this guy knows that at most it is just eating jealousy. "Since I can be the actor, I am naturally impeccable in appearance. But I am your wife, of course I think you look better." Ji Chengze frowned, but was dissatisfied: "Then if you weren''t my wife, you would think he looks better than me?" Chapter 383： Settle after Autumn This guy is itchy, he dare to make such an assumption! And men and women are too far apart from the problem. Generally speaking, shouldn''t the focus of this sentence be the sentence "I am your wife"? Tucao return to Tucao, An Ruixin still patiently replied: "I mean, he is not my person, what is the use of looking good? It''s more important that you look good to my taste." Ji Chengze''s eyes were faintly bright, and he was successfully shunned, and finally did not continue to struggle with the issue of their appearance. Resolved the little lumps in his heart, Ji Chengze rubbed An Ruixin''s stomach gradually, and the atmosphere around the two gradually became ambiguous. "Xinxin, what you promised in the show before, can''t go back." Ji Chengze''s voice was low and hoarse, with a trace of laziness and anxiety under the lust. An Ruixin was stunned, and soon understood what this guy wanted to do, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "Of course I will not regret what I promised." Immediately under Ji Chengze''s surprised gaze, he abruptly got up and ran to the small corner of the house. Ji Chengze was startled, and quickly followed, but saw An Ruixin looking around in the room, and didn''t have the time to pay attention to herself. twisted her eyebrows, and said that she was hiding from herself: "What are you looking for?" An Ruixin did not speak, and continued her actions. After searching inside and outside the house but still could not find what she wanted, An Ruixin pursed her lips, and was about to call Shan Muyu to ask Shan Muyu, but she inadvertently glanced at the corner of the bed. An Ruixin''s eyes lit up instantly, she ran to the end of the bed, and pulled out a box of cardboard boxes from the bottom of the bed. Ji Chengze saw this cardboard box suddenly give birth to a somewhat ominous premonition, how does this box look so... familiar? ! Before he can think about it, An Ruixin has opened the cardboard box and took out the keyboard, washboard and a bunch of weird things from it. Ji Chengze: "!" How could these things appear here! Seeing what Ji Chengze was thinking, An Ruixin smiled and said: "Sister Shan went back to S city today because of something, and I asked her to get it for me." After finishing speaking, An Ruixin handed the keyboard and washboard forward, and said with a smile: "Both of these, choose one." Ji Chengze glanced at the two "weapons", a little confused and said: "Are you angry?" "Abusing power, colluding with Sister Shan to get my schedule; disregarding my wishes, kissing me in front of so many people; the most serious thing is that he even took advantage of the danger and asked me to sign an unequal treaty twice in a row. ,promise you" Every time An Ruixin said something, Ji Chengze''s expression became ugly. When it came to the end, Ji Chengze stopped talking at all. "These accounts, let''s do the calculations tonight. You choose the same thing, kneel down for one thing..." An Ruixin wanted to say, kneeling for one thing all night, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t bear it. It changed one night to one hour. "Kneel for one hour for one thing, and four hours for four things. For other things, you can kneel for four hours before talking." An Ruixin finished speaking, no matter what Ji Chengze chose, she directly stuffed two things into his arms and turned to take a bath. Leaving Ji Chengze standing alone holding the keyboard washboard, desperate for no reason. Heh, dare to play with her! She did not drive anyone out of bed, she just told him to kneel on the keyboard and washboard. Want to go to bed, kneel on the keyboard every day! Chapter 384： Whats the matter? Ji Chengze chose which kneel to kneel that night, and how to kneel An Ruixin did not know. She only knew that her quilt was lifted four hours later, and immediately a body covered in winter air came over, and she shivered from the cold. And when she shivered, the man didn''t dare to move, so he slept all night holding her in his arms. Early the next morning, An Ruixin woke up in Ji Chengze''s arms. As soon as she woke up, she received a good morning kiss from Ji Chengze as usual. Afterwards, Ji Chengze did not continue to move his hands and feet, and the two got up to tidy up. When it was almost finished, An Ruixin took Ji Chengze to the side of the bed and sat down, reaching out to lift up Ji Chengze''s suit trouser legs. When ?? reached the knee position, a few scary-looking bruises inevitably came into view. An Ruixin gasped, and asked coldly, "What did you kneel on last night?" "Washboard." "Are you stupid? Didn''t I give you a keyboard yesterday?" The keyboard was checked by An Ruixin. The keys are soft, and there will be no major damage after kneeling for a long time. At that time, she threw the keyboard and the washboard together and looked fierce. In fact, she was really stubborn, just to teach this guy a lesson. Who knows that this guy usually looks very clever, and when this happens, he gets muddled, and he actually took that washboard to kneel! "You are angry." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s angry face, and a smile quickly crossed his eyes, of course. Because I made you angry, you must be punished. If you dont kneel harder and have no sincerity, what should you do if you are more angry? An Ruixin really wanted to be irritated by this guy, gave him a stern look, turned around and ran to find the medicine box. After finally finding a bottle of medicinal liquor from the medicine cabinet, An Ruixin didn''t know how to save, so she poured half of it down and rubbed the bruise on Ji Chengze''s leg. Xu is that An Ruixin is still alive, kneading with great strength, Ji Chengze only feels that the skin around his knees is hot, a little painful, but not particularly uncomfortable. When the kneading was almost done, An Ruixin glanced at the time, threw the medicinal liquor into Ji Chengze''s arms, and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to the crew first, you stay here, take a good rest." After speaking, she didn''t look back. He''s gone, and I feel more angry than last night. Its just that after seeing the bruise on Ji Chengzes leg, An Ruixin has basically given up his plan to continue to punish someone and let him kneel like this. In the end, it is not himself who is hurt and distressed. It is too bad! Ji Chengze watched An Ruixin leave the room all the way, looked down at the medicinal wine in her hand and the skin on her knees that had become red from being rubbed for a long time, and the smile in his eyes overflowed unconcealed. Sure enough, it''s still very useful to use bitter tricks, at least there is no need to worry about being punished for kneeling in the future. Ji Chengze stayed in the room for another period of time. It was estimated that An Ruixin had almost arrived on the crew before calling Ji Mingcheng. Poor Secretary Ji, who rarely makes up for a holiday, is awakened by a deadly serial call from his boss, and asked weakly: "President, where are you going to go this early in the morning?" "The crew of "The Elegy of Chu and Han"." "The crew? Are you okay to go..." What is the crew doing? Before he finished speaking, Ji Mingcheng was completely sober. Wait, how come this scene, this dialogue, feel so familiar! Chapter 385： Awesome The last time Ji Chengze said that he was going to the crew, it happened that An Ruixin said on Weibo that he was looking forward to Nie Wenjings six-pack abs. As soon as Ji Chengze saw this Weibo post, he left his job and came to the door to catch the traitor. Therefore, this time when Ji Chengze said that he would go to the crew, Ji Mingcheng''s first thought was: Is it possible that there is another goblin in this crew who hooks up with our Mrs. Boss, and the boss is so angry that he is going to kill him? ! Thinking about this, the gossip factor in Ji Mingcheng''s heart was completely alive. He jumped up from the bed and drove to Ji Chengze''s place at the fastest speed, carrying the boss aggressively towards the crew. At that time, An Ruixin did not know that she had been sold, and her veritable vinegar jar was leading people to kill. On this day, An Ruixin finally had a dancing scene. This scene appeared on the eve of the Battle of Julu. Xiang Yu was about to lead the army and Yu Ji danced to see him off. Thanks to the emergency training in the previous one or two months, An Ruixin has more confidence in dancing this time than the previous one. The light blue sleeves waved to both sides, like two streams of spring water gushing from the spring, blooming quietly. The girl''s eyes were staring at the troubled mana not far away, and her eyebrows were faintly determined and affectionate. Its just that this friendship is just right hidden under the coldness and grace, like a fine wine under the dust, it is not easy to be found. Of course, once the seal is unsealed, it is bound to be full of fragrance and breathtaking. The girl''s figure is much softer than the average person. The slender waist supports the weight of the body and twists and turns, but it is not **** at all. A jump on the spot, the girl''s waist showed a difficult fold far greater than 90 degrees, driving her dance clothes to flutter, like a nine-day fairy who strayed into the world, and like a dying white swan, use this The final ceremony pays homage to the poignant beauty of his deathbed. In this scene, there are only two characters under the camera, Wen Zhengrong and An Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong sitting behind a long table, quietly watching this scene that only blooms quietly for him. A camera dutifully recorded all his expressions, but An Ruixin had several cameras shooting from various angles. But even so, An Ruixin was able to find the key points of each shot while maintaining the quality of the dance, and exposed the most moving side of the dance to these shots. After a scene, both the photographer behind the camera and the old seniors who were watching were all impressed by An Ruixin. An Ruixin has practiced dancing for this role for a long time. This matter has been publicized by Director Feng to all corners of the crew before. Although the older generations have changed their views on An Rui Xinduo, and they have taken good care of her in the crew, they can see and hear that they are always two extremes. After watching this scene, these old seniors completely believed Feng Zhichengs words. Looking at An Ruixins face, they couldnt help but praise: The next generation is terrible. The entertainment industry never lacks handsome guys and beautiful women, what it lacks is those who are born well and talented but suffer hardship. An Ruixin did not know that she was just dancing a dance, and she had already impersonally convinced most of the crew. After the dance, An Ruixin''s long sleeves moved forward, and the flying sleeves fell from mid-air and scattered in front of the two of them. The dizzying lights hit the faces of the two, a man and a woman looking at each other across the table, like a pair of idiotic men and women who love each other but are brutally separated by reality, ambiguous and lingering. Chapter 386： Jealous When Ji Chengze arrived, he saw such a scene. Even if he knew it was just acting, he couldn''t help but feel angry. Especially when she saw An Ruixin walking towards Wen Zhengrong with a sword. "Tomorrow, the general will lead his troops to Zhanghan. I dont know when I will return after this. The concubine is here to respect the generals power." An Ruixin picked up a glass of wine she had prepared on the table long ago, and respected the person in front of her. Wen Zhengrong also took a cup in return, the two smiled at each other, and drank each other. Afterwards, An Ruixin took the long sword around her waist and smiled slightly: "This sword was given to your concubine by the general. You want your concubine to use it to defend yourself. But now the concubine wants to tell you that this sword is not only good It can be used for self-defense, and it can be exhausted. This time, if the general can come back, it will be fine. If he can''t come back, the concubine will use this sword to follow the general. On Huangquan Road, the two of them are not alone." Wen Zhengrong looked at An Ruixins eyes, seeing her reflection full of her own shadow, she was a little silly for a while. It wasn''t until An Ruixin called out "general" that she woke up like a dream, condensed the emotion in her eyes, and continued on. The two who were immersed in the scene did not notice that at the gate of the studio, a man with a dark face, sharp eyes fell on Wen Zhengrong''s body, full of chills. Others may not have noticed, but Ji Chengze can see clearly. The man just looked at An Ruixin''s eyes, clearly with a bit of indescribable confusion, and his eyes looked exactly like An Ruixin. This guy really has an attempt to his wife! Realizing this, Ji Chengze''s whole body became colder. At that time, most of the attention of everyone in the studio was on An Ruixin, and of course a few noticed Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze is a big tall man, with a strong sense of presence, coupled with his terrifying aura that seems to be cannibalistic, people who noticed him almost think that this person is coming to the crew to find fault! Soon, someone ran up in front of Feng Zhicheng tremblingly and pointed at Ji Chengze, who was standing at the gate as the door god. He was very frightened and jealous. Feng Zhicheng saw Ji Chengze''s eyes flashing with surprise, and calmly called the assistant director to sit on top of him, and stood up to welcome him. "Why is President Ji free to come to my small crew?" "Listen to Fang He said that Director Feng recently filmed a new drama in Z city. It just so happens that I have been active in Z city recently, so just come and have a look. You continue, don''t bother me. Ji Chengze and Zheng Fanghe are barely good friends in the world. It is not surprising that Zheng Fanghe will tell Ji Chengze about this, but... Feng Zhicheng looked at Ji Chengze''s gaze, which always followed An Ruixin''s movement, and suddenly realized. He is getting older. Although he doesn''t like to show his presence on the Internet like young people all day long, he will also scan Weibo from time to time and read the news to prevent him from derailing the times. Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has also heard of it. Its just that before that, he was the same as the audience, thinking that the two were just lovers in the show, and the reality may not have the slightest relationship at all. After all, life is like a drama, and it depends on acting, especially in the entertainment industry. Some people are nice and friendly, as good as a person, but the queens are uncertain about how they are going to be black! But looking at Ji Chengze today, it doesnt seem to be as simple as he thought. Chapter 387： Rivals in love Feng Zhicheng was astonished, but his face was not visible, and he smiled slightly: "Ji always seems to be very interested in the filming process of our crew. Now that everything has come, if there is nothing wrong, you might as well stay and see how we filmed. ?" Ji Chengze barely divided his attention to him, nodded, and responded to Feng Zhicheng''s proposal. Feng Zhicheng led Ji Chengze to take a seat in the rest area on the side, and at this time, An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong had almost finished the scene. An Ruixin just breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the scene. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the man who shouldnt have been here was sitting next to the director, and her eyes still glanced at her from time to time. Its just that whenever she looked back, the mans gaze would subconsciously move to the side, avoiding An Ruixins gaze, and guilty of not daring to look at her. Yes, but I also know the guilty conscience! An Ruixin smiled meaningfully. She let him have a good rest at home, and even ran around. It seems that his legs don''t hurt much! Ji Chengze caught a glimpse of An Ruixins sudden smile on her face, and somehow felt a bit cold behind her back. Fortunately, An Ruixin quickly looked away, and instead thought of the reason why Ji Chengze would suddenly appear here, could it be...someone whispered? Thinking about this, An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Wen Zhengrong who was not far away, feeling a headache. Although Ji Chengze didn''t dare to look at An Ruixin, his attention never left her. Seeing her suddenly turned to look at the man who was plotting against her, the jealous jar was overturned on the spot, and the gaze at Wen Zhengrong became colder and colder. Like Ji Chengze, sensitive to his rivals, Wen Zhengrong noticed the man who suddenly appeared in the crew, that... the man who took An Ruixin away from Mu''s house! The eyes of the two men met without warning, the invisible electric current collided with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke, exchanging strong hostility in the air that only each other could understand, the fire was splashing, and it was fierce. "Wen Ying, Wen Ying..." The staff who handed Wen Zhengrong a drink nearby felt the pressure from both sides and shook their voices and shouted Wen Zhengrong several times. Wen Zhengrong only then retracted his gaze, restored his previous warm smile, took the mineral water from the staff, and thanked him in a low voice, as if the scary man just now was just a temporary illusion of the staff. Ji Chengze saw Wen Zhengrong avert his eyes, frowned, and was about to get up, but saw a short fat man suddenly running over. The deputy director saw Ji Chengze stunned and asked, "Director Feng, this is..." Feng Zhicheng did not specifically introduce Ji Chengzes identity, but only vaguely replied: A friend of my friend, I heard that Im filming here and take a look. What''s the matter? Lets talk about it. As soon as the deputy director heard that Ji Chengze was not an investor, he sighed with relief, nodded politely at him, and focused his attention on Feng Zhicheng: "The two protagonists are almost done, then we will shoot first..." Feng Zhicheng pondered for a moment, then coughed slightly: Let them rest for a while, fill in the shots, and then film the scene where Xiangzhuang enters the camp. After they finish filming, notify the logistics team and arrange a **** scene. Ji Chengze was still looking for An Ruixin''s figure, but his face changed when he heard Feng Zhicheng''s words: "Body scene?" Chapter 388： The legendary **** scene Ji Chengze''s sudden utterance shocked Feng Zhicheng and the deputy director. If Feng Zhicheng felt it, he glanced at Ji Chengze deeply and smiled slightly: "Yeah, the **** scene. Ji always must have seen it just now. In this plot, the main man led the army and died nine deaths, and he didn''t know that there were more. There is no chance of surviving, and the hostess will farewell to her. As much as she loves, if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t be able to explain it." Ji Chengze''s face was a little dark, as long as the thought of An Ruixin might be naked with other men, even if it was fake, it made him want to explode on the spot. "Generally speaking, doesn''t this kind of drama just go by in a flash? Does it need special preparation?" "I didn''t expect President Ji to be interested in this kind of drama." Feng Zhicheng smiled twice to ease the atmosphere, but gave up after facing the frosty face of Chengze last year. "The kind of TV series that Mr. Ji said is the filming method of TV series. In the case of movies, the time is inherently short. In addition to the tightness of the plot, it also needs something that can attract people''s attention. The **** scene is a good medium." Feng Zhicheng said that Cong Ji Chengze smiled ambiguously: "If Mr. Ji is interested, he can go to the domestic movies in recent years. In addition to the **** movies that were originally advertised as erotic|color, how many large and small movies are there? There will be one or two scenes that show the flesh. Even the so-called youth campus movies will involve a little bit of sexual common sense and other ambiguous fragments. I am such a historical drama, the original picture is better than other movie cities. Quite a few, if there is no other topic to hold on, it will inevitably make people feel dull." "Because this is a solemn historical drama, but there is such a peachy drama, doesn''t Director Feng feel that it is superfluous?" The daughter-in-law is about to "roll into bed" with someone. Ji Chengze doesn''t have the mind to discuss with others the necessity of **** scenes in the movie. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said mercilessly: "A great director like Director Feng, no matter what. Do you need to rely on such nasty posts to follow blog topics?" The smile on Feng Zhicheng''s face completely froze, and the deputy director also changed his face because of Ji Chengze''s words. After a while, Feng Zhicheng laughed awkwardly, and the same deputy director said: "You go and let people film the first few scenes. I will tell you about the **** scene." The deputy director also realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, nodded, and left quickly holding the script. When the deputy director left, Feng Zhicheng reduced the smile on his face slightly, and stared at Ji Chengze with an insightful look, and said quietly: "Ji Zong, Rui Xin is also dedicated to art." "Dedicated to art?" Ji Chengze sneered, as if he heard some big joke, "I am afraid that this **** scene of Director Feng has just been added recently, right? Has he ever asked the actor his wishes when he added the scene without authorization? In other words, at The actor did not specifically explain the **** scene before receiving the script, but added it later. Can I think that the action of the crew itself violated the contract between the two parties?" The script of "Elegy of Chu and Han", Ji Chengze got it after An Ruixin decided to take over the movie. He knows how many play scenes, how many dance scenes, and even how many intimate scenes An Ruixin has in the play. Although it is a bit tasteful, he also knows that it is necessary to film some more intimate scenes, so even if he feels uncomfortable, he must try to accept and be patient. Its just that the bottom line of his patience definitely does not include **** scenes! Chapter 389： What is your relationship? Ji Chengze greeted Feng Zhichengs gaze, not allowing him any chance to shrink back: "Director Feng should be handed over to win prizes at home and abroad, right?" Feng Zhicheng''s heart trembled slightly, and an ominous premonition spontaneously emerged. Sure enough, Ji Chengze quickly pointed out his purpose: "However, before submitting to the domestic and foreign countries, this film should have to be submitted to the domestic review department for review. For such a large-scale **** scene, Director Feng is sure to pass the review?" The expression on Feng Zhicheng''s face froze suddenly, and he said awkwardly: "If you can''t make it, you can try to cut some." "Since you want to cut, why do you still shoot?" Ji Chengze has said this, how can Feng Zhicheng not understand it? Ji Chengzes attitude has been put out, that is: todays **** scene, you want to film it, yes! At that time, whether you cut it or not, don''t even think about it at the auditing department. You can just shoot this movie for nothing! To be on the big screen, don''t even think about it! Feng Zhicheng turned his head in surprise to meet Ji Chengze''s gaze. The coldness and dominance in those eyes made this old director who has been in the entertainment industry for decades aware that the person in front of him is not joking. He really wants to destroy the movie he prepared carefully, and the reason is just for a **** scene! Feng Zhicheng was silent for a long time, and finally couldnt help asking: Mr Ji, take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between An Ruixin and you? "What''s the relationship?" Ji Chengze glanced at Feng Zhicheng, raised his lips and smiled, "I will feel distressed when someone else hurts her finger, and I will be jealous when I see her smile to other men." Feng Zhicheng was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Ji Chengze had already got up and walked in the direction of the backstage of the crew. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the deputy director immediately moved after hearing the wind, then turned back to Feng Zhicheng and asked: "Director, this scene..." "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Feng Zhicheng waved his hand altogether, announcing that the **** scene that had ended before it started was declared bankrupt. As soon as the deputy director heard this, he was anxious: "Why don''t you shoot the good ones?" Feng Zhicheng turned his head and glanced at him, coldly said: "If you don''t shoot, you won''t shoot. What''s the reason? I am the director who listens to me, and put away your dirty thoughts, even if you really want to shoot, Its impossible to let you be there. Since you have followed me, let me clean up your mind. Dont think about the things that are there or not. There is no room for nasty things in my crew. Once I find out, I can take you. Come out, I can still drive you back." The deputy director turned blue by Feng Zhicheng''s training, and gritted his teeth, but he dared not say a word. At the same time, I didnt know that he was added to a **** scene for no reason, and Ji Chengzes cannon fodder for this **** scene was so fast that An Ruixin went to the backstage to change clothes after finishing the shots. It''s a scene. Its just that she didnt expect that as soon as she turned the backstage corridor, she was grabbed by Wen Zhengrong who suddenly appeared. "Miss Ann, that man just now..." Wen Zhengrong did not finish his words, his other hand had already stretched out from behind him, he unscrewed his hand holding An Ruixin, and took An Ruixin alive. The familiar voice of the man also sounded, with a bit of obvious anger and coldness: "Sir, what do you want to do to my wife?" Chapter 390： We got married Wen Zhengrong was stunned, and An Ruixin was also stunned. But An Ruixin quickly reacted. Knowing Ji Chengze''s temper, she didn''t correct him, but only asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?" It''s okay not to ask An Ruixin. With this question, Ji Chengze became even more angry. also asked him how he came. He couldnt come today, so his wife should roll with other men. Although he knew it was fake, he felt like his lungs would explode as long as he thought of this possibility! And just now, what does this man want to do? Acting on his wife in the backstage, if he comes a step late, should he be bullied by this guy? ! An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze didn''t reply for a long time, and knew that this guy had definitely fallen into the vinegar bucket again, and reluctantly pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeves to let him stop a little. And her small gesture in Wen Zhengrong''s eyes is tantamount to showing her affection in public, and she feels a little dazzling inexplicably. However, what he cares more about is... "You just said... is she your wife?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, did not speak, only held An Ruixin''s hand forward, revealing the diamond ring on his left ring finger. An Ruixin did not wear a diamond ring on her hand, Wen Zhengrong pursed her lips, turned his head unwillingly, and asked An Ruixin: "What he said...is true?" Things are all up to this point, An Ruixin didn''t continue to hide it. Pull out a necklace from the neck. The bottom of the necklace is the diamond ring of the same series as Ji Chengze''s hand. "Well, what he said is true, we are already married." After returning from abroad, An Ruixin brought the diamond ring to her neck. On the one hand, she didnt want the gossip reporters to use the topic. On the other hand, it was naturally because she was filming a costume drama. Wearing a ring was very inconvenient. It''s just a piercing shot in the camera. Wen Zhengrong looked at the ring in An Ruixin''s hand, her face changed drastically, and her figure shook. An Ruixin feels inexplicably guilty when she sees this, but she also knows that Dangduan is constantly suffering from the chaos, and it is impossible for herself and him. Instead of letting him hang on his hopeless tree, it is better to let him completely give up and find other happiness. Thinking like this, An Ruixin took a deep breath and hardened her heart: "This matter, if possible, I hope that Wen Yingdi can keep it secret for us." "Why?" Wen Zheng was stunned, a little surprised, "You don''t want others to know your relationship?" Ji Chengze also disagrees a bit, but he didn''t say anything, and handed over the right to speak to An Ruixin. "I just don''t want my efforts to end up being accused of some unreasonable crimes. Wen Yingdi and I are both people in the entertainment circle. I should know that there is a saying that people say is terrible." An Ruixin calmed down. Holding Ji Chengze''s hand tightly, "I said on the show before that in the future, even if I have a boyfriend, get married and have children, it will not be made public. I don''t want the intersecting entertainment media to affect my family. " Has he counted as your family member? Wen Zhengrong thought bitterly, then whispered back: "I will keep it secret." "Thank you." An Ruixin said thank you in a low voice, then turned to look at Ji Chengze, "Let''s go." Ji Chengze finally glanced at the hidden rival not far away, nodded, and pulled An Ruixin and turned away. Chapter 391： informer An Ruixin was pulled all the way to the underground parking lot by Ji Chengze. After that, she realized that she still had work to do, so if she didnt make any noise, she would run away with a big deal! "Wait, I haven''t finished filming today. You can''t just go back like this. You..." An Ruixin turned to leave, but was held by Ji Chengze first: "No, I just asked your director. Your filming for today is over." An Ruixin was stunned, her face full of surprise: "But they just said that there is another scene..." An Ruixin mentioned that Ji Chengze inevitably thought of the previous **** scene again. His face went dark, and he unconsciously used the tone of command: "No **** scenes in the future!" "Bed scene?" An Ruixin was stunned. When did she take over the bed scene? Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins reaction and knew that, as expected, An Ruixin had never known that there was such a thing as a **** scene before. An Ruixin is not stupid. After contacting Ji Chengze a few words quickly realized something was wrong: "You mean the scene I''m going to shoot next... is it a **** scene?" Ji Chengze had a cold face and did not speak. An Ruixins face is not good at the moment. She watched it carefully before receiving the script. There is no **** scene at all in this movie. Now it suddenly appears more and still hides herself. Is this the meaning of the screenwriter or the director, or is it...related to someone? "I see, I will ask about this later. Now I will call Dao Feng to confirm the follow-up, you wait." An Ruixin took out her mobile phone and called Feng Zhicheng, and the response she got was not surprising: she has no role in her role today. If you have something to do, you can go back first. An Ruixin hung up the phone calmly, and she believed Ji Chengzes words ten percent in her heart. "Sorry, I will pay attention in the future. I won''t be in bed scene, let alone the situation today." Although most of the current scenes will be a bit ambiguous, but the most basic bottom line is still to be guarded. Hearing An Ruixin''s guarantee, Ji Chengze''s expression finally improved, but then he thought that this kind of thing could not be avoided by An Ruixin. Contemplation for a moment, after all, I couldnt help adding: If you encounter something like this again next time, just leave directly, and I will help you deal with the rest. Is this guy teaching himself how to play big cards around the corner? An Ruixin laughed slightly, nodded and smiled: "Let''s go back, your legs...doesn''t hurt anymore?" Ji Chengze suddenly stiffened when he heard the words, An Ruixin took his hand, and how could he miss his small movements, and said with a smile: "Let''s say, who is this time who gave you the news letter?" "You''re angry?" An Ruixin shook her head: "Although I am not happy to be informed, this time, I should really thank him." If it werent for him to inform Ji Chengze, today she might really have to play a big deal just like Ji Chengze just said. Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and told the truth: "It''s Shan Muyu." An Ruixin passed a trace of her eyes, and it was her! However, Ji Chengze''s next words surprised her: "However, she also listened to others." "Who?" An Ruixin was stunned. The matter between her and Wen Zhengrong was in an ambiguous period from the beginning to the end, and it was never announced to the mouth. It is reasonable to say that no one on the crew knew it. How could it be spread? "Du Yiyang." Chapter 392： Listen to you Hearing this name, An Ruixin was surprised, but she quickly remembered that after she and Wen Zhengrong had made it clear yesterday, Du Yiyang did come to ask them about it. Is it possible that he saw what he saw at that time? Seeing An Ruixins inner doubts, Ji Chengze explained: Wen Zhengrong asks him to help chase you. "Puff..." At that time, An Ruixin had already gotten into the car with Ji Chengze, and she was drinking a bottle of water that he had handed over. Hearing this, she inevitably choked. Ji Chengze frowned, and while handing her a tissue, he helped her pat her back smoothly. An Ruixin coughed for a long time before finally healed a little, and said speechlessly: "What caused him to have such an illusion that Du Yiyang would help him chase me? Make him think that my decision will be changed because of Du Yiyang?" "This is about to ask you, what did you do to make him have such an illusion?" "Could it be that on the day Du Yiyang entered the crew, we had a few more conversations about the previous online incident..." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little more subtle. The two stared at them for a long time, and An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed: "Okay, don''t be jealous, I just treat him as a brother. Besides, since people have confided to you. , Then it means that he only treats me as his sister, and has no other meaning." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he said to his heart, of course I know he didn''t mean that to you, otherwise, I would have taken care of him a long time ago! Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "He is very clever." Du Yiyang is now Yaoshengs artist. Xu Shi has made the little artist aware of Yaoshengs preference for An Ruixin. In the face of Wen Zhengrongs favor, he chose himself without hesitation. The brokerage company chose An Ruixin. This is probably something that Wen Zhengrong could not even think of. But in any case, Du Yiyang is smart. Facing the temptation of the actor, he made the wisest choice. Otherwise, before Wen Zhengrong shot, Yaosheng would be the first to tolerate him. Hearing Ji Chengze''s words, An Ruixin was a little surprised and jokingly said: "It''s really rare to hear you boasting, and the boasting is still a man. It seems that little brother Yi Yang is flattering this time. Come on, let your dragon heart rejoice?" Ji Chengze was silent and indirectly acquiesced. An Ruixin laughed, and Zhuangruo said inadvertently: "Then let your brother cultivate and cultivate him. He still has great potential. Yaosheng has many outstanding female artists, but male artists are relatively weak." Ji Chengze frowned. He didn''t know much about things in the circle, but since An Ruixin said so, he also agreed. "Well, I listen to you." At that time, Du Yiyang didn''t know that his future had changed because of a word from some people, and he was squatting in the corner of the crew and sneezing. "Yi Yang, what''s the matter with you?" A little actor on the side couldn''t help but care about it. Du Yiyang wiped his nose and whispered: "It''s okay, maybe it was frozen last night and I had a little cold. What''s going on in front? It''s noisy?" "Dont mention it, I heard that the originally scheduled **** scene was canceled. The assistant director was very angry and was catching the crew scolding. Be careful yourself and dont hit him." The little actor spoke vigorously, and did not notice Du Yiyangs eyes lit up by his words. The bed scene was cancelled? so far so good Chapter 393： Acting face An Ruixin''s shooting barely went smoothly, and the fermentation of Su Jing''s incident was almost over. Dow and Yaosheng sent a lawyer''s letter to Su Jing at the same time. At the same time, they didn''t leave any room and directly sued Su Jing to court. There are all personal and physical evidence, so Su Jings method is very simple, but the hard part is the final judgment. Su Jings behavior is an attempted homicide. If the sentence is severe, it can be compared with the crime of intentional homicide. If the sentence is lighter, it can be given a lighter or mitigated punishment compared with the completed crime. Tao Shunming and the Ji family brothers naturally can''t let this happen, even if the court can''t let her sentence her indefinitely, it can still be done in ten or eight years. There is no suspense in the ending of Su Jing, but surprisingly, the impact of her incident is far from that. Because of this tumultuous push event, many people accidentally paid attention to An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, and therefore paid attention to their latest work "Kangtongwei" The already very popular "Kong Tong Que" has ushered in a blowout period ahead of time because of this incident. The ratings have risen and then risen, which is very likely to create a rare viewing miracle in recent years. At this time, the drama has been broadcast to more than a dozen episodes, which is a small climax. Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing, the male and female protagonist has begun to talk about love, and Ye Zitong, played by An Ruixin, has gradually revealed her unknown side. Many people have discovered that this character, which has been positioned as silly and sweet by many black fans, has begun to darken gradually. No, or she was not pure white from the beginning, but she was too good at hiding her black. As a girl who has been ignored since childhood, Ye Zitong has some inferiority, cowardice, and injustice, but because of a sister who loves her, he keeps all this hidden in my heart. She can show her distorted and vicious side to others, but tries her best to maintain the illusion of being well-behaved and understanding in front of her sister. Only in front of her sister, she is a child, because that is her last touch of warmth, a ray of light, and when this warmth and light are taken away, she really has nothing left. Ye Zitongs blackening An Ruixin handled it well, and it didnt make people feel abrupt at all. Long before he met the male lead, Ye Zitong showed a cruel expression to those who treated him harshly, which was very different from usual, and laid the groundwork for the blackening after the betrayal of the beloved person and the sister in the later period. The white rabbit once suddenly showed his fangs, his appearance is still pure, but it gives people a daunting chill. When this episode was broadcast, An Ruixins fans were boiled, wishing to laugh a few times with their hands on their hips. "It was said that Xinxin was acting as a silly white sweet guy and stood up for me, and the sesame buns hit your face every minute!" "Wow ha ha ha... Its the first time I saw someone I like playing a bad guy so happy, I really have a devil. Black fans, is this the silly white sweetness in your mouth?" "No one will be blackened for no reason, change for no reason, but some people are embarrassed when they are bad, and some people are disgusting when they are bad. I liked this character very much when I read this book. Although she is a villain, she is a distressing villain. Those who say she is a silly and sweet, I will hehe." However, even if they were slapped in the face, the black fans were still reluctant, and this time their black spots changed again. Chapter 394： Poppies debut "Yes, right, right, your family Xinxin acted very well, very well, she has the best acting in the whole show. Heh, isn''t she just a supporting role who can''t even count as a second girl? It''s impossible to play a bad guy so happy. Understand the brain circuits of these leftover fans." "That is, acting as a bad person can be so good, can I think that this woman is acting in her true colors? Maybe in reality, it is a white lotus with a pure surface and a sinister inside?" "He looks like a natural mean, and deserves to be a villain, a supporting role, and not a protagonist!" The faces of the black fans are not only disgusting to An Ruixin''s fans, but also disgusting to passers-by who like "Kangtongwei". "Its really not easy to act in a drama these years. Acting as a good person, being said to be silly and sweet, acting as a bad person, and being attacked by someone with your true qualities, its really hard to serve! So capable, why dont you go to heaven?" "According to your statement, all actors should play good people. Who dares to play bad people?" "Everyone knows that bad actors are the most important test of an actor''s acting skills. How to perform something that didn''t exist before is called acting. TV dramas always only talk about roles, not real people. People who are physically attacking and brain-disabled, please don''t rush to expose you. IQ." "Where do you say these old people in the circle who are famous for their traitors?" The people and fans from all sides are torn in full swing, which really shocked the starring. Even Bai Tingxue, who has experienced strong winds and waves, cant help but sigh with emotion when seeing this group of people frantically tearing each other: "When I first debuted, Rui Xin wouldn''t be as black as you." Regarding this, An Ruixin can only smile and say: "Maybe my face is darker, which is undesirable." But in fact, she and Bai Tingxue knew very well that An Ruixin would be so tricky because of her resources and luck. As a newcomers first debut, a big ip production, the cooperators are all big-name celebrities, the signing is also a big company, and it has been praised. There are a lot of hot topics on various topics, and the popularity is even more than those of hard work. The 18th-line stars who have only made their debut for many years are hundreds of times higher. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. An Ruixin''s series of encounters that seem to be open have long been jealous of many people. Newcomers who are not low-key will easily become the target of public criticism. This is nothing that can be done. In other words, in this show, except for An Ruixin, dont the other starring fans want to tear it up? Of course, I also think, but compared to these old people who are familiar to many people, it is always easier to tear up a newcomer like An Ruixin. An Ruixin doesn''t care much about these black fans. On the one hand, she feels that these people are really not good enough. Not only can they not attract her black fans, but they may also attract some sympathetic fans for her. On the other hand, because the TV series originally needed some topicality during the broadcast, these people came out on their own and volunteered to serve as the free navy for their crew. Why does she have to extrapolate? The more the group of people tore, the more red she became. It is not only the crew of "Kongtongwei" that has the same idea as An Ruixin, but also the crew of "Elegy of Chu and Han". Soon, this big movie official Bo, which has been completely silent after the news that it will be filmed, is a rare corpse. "On the xth day of the filming, the starring roles are basically completed. PS: Poppies dance beautifully, and opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. [Stage photos] [Stage photos] [Video link]" Chapter 395： The dancing skills are also hacked? The unexpected "deception" by the crew of "Elegy of Chu and Han" successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s the situation? My Xin actually took the new drama, I don''t even know!" "Is it wrong? The heroine is my Xin, and the hero is...the actor Wen!!!!" "Fuck, I saw two of my favorite star groups CP in the rest of my life, saying that I am dead and have no regrets!" "Automatically right-click to save, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, you can choose a screen saver, choose the dilemma of patients with difficult diseases, please combine the two! "Oh, this screen seems dirty, let me lick it." The two stills sent by the crew are the makeup photos of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong in the stills is wearing a silver armor, holding a long spear, and his eyes are solemn and heroic, and he can feel that spirit through the screen. And An Ruixin is wearing a fiery red wedding gown, holding a silver sword behind her back, her eyes are slightly raised, the beauty is coquettish, and she is absolutely beautiful. Dont say anything else, its impeccable just from the looks of the two. The little friends who came after hearing the wind joined the army of the Kuiping Party one by one. After licking the screen, someone soon discovered the new bright spot of this Weibo. "A group of mortals with fish lips know that they lick the faces of the two leading actors, but none of them find the point. The point is the director, the director!" "Director? Feng Zhicheng? I haven''t heard of this director''s name, please popular science." Im afraid that many people have never heard of the directors name, but when it comes to the movies he has made, few people probably dont know. Here are a few more famous ones, such as "Anecdotes of the Southern Tang Dynasty" and "Da Qin "Elegies", "The Syndicate of the Three Kingdoms", "The Golden Chapter of the Prosperous Age"..." "I rub, they are all historical dramas that have won international awards! The scumbag of the Department of History said that many of the dramas here are living teaching materials, the kind that you can''t graduate without paying attention to it!" "Director Feng is notorious for being fussy. People without acting skills are said to have no chance to have an interview. Such a big director chose Xinxin as the leading heroine. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? I satirized Xinxin''s acting skills before, saying Xinxin can''t play the heroine''s dark guys, does her face hurt? "666, it''s the Second Face Slap series again! Xinxin is about to enter the screen, and it is better to cooperate with such a big director. I am so excited to open the forest!" An Ruixins fans are exasperated, but the black fans are once again blocked and speechless. At this moment, a comment gave these black fans inspiration. "I originally saw my actor and a newcomer play with a newcomer. I felt a little bit down. But after watching the video, I said I was convinced. Not to mention the acting skills, I am convinced with this dance skill." Everyone noticed the video link dotted at the end of Weibo, and they rushed to watch it. This short video is exactly the dancing scene that An Ruixin filmed not long ago. The dance performance of less than three minutes is very coherent, with no trace of editing and patchwork. The most rare thing is that the dancers face is exposed, which perfectly eliminates the possibility of acting as a substitute. An Ruixins fans were excited and swiped all over the screen, After playing the piano, Im dancing again. Im so versatile, great!. The black fans are not happy anymore. The one who grabs An Ruixin''s dance skills is just a batch of criticism, and they can''t wait to criticize An Ruixin for nothing. "It''s so versatile. I find someone on the street to jump over and look better than her." Chapter 396： Major second hit "Twist twice and think that I am so powerful. If I say that you are a third-rate dancer of this level, I can only lie to you laymen. They are also versatile. It''s really laughable!" "A half-hearted person has to go to the battle in person. The effect of jumping out is definitely not good. It is better to ask a professional dance stand-in, and the shot may be better." There are still many comments, most of which are criticizing An Ruixin for her lack of dance skills and she has to show her ugliness, just to gain a professional reputation and lower the level of the entire crew. Bringing one high hat after another, An Ruixin has the illusion that she is really unforgivable not to use a substitute, and I am sorry for myself and even more for the crew. An Ruixins fans were very angry and were about to go back, but one of them had already taken a step ahead of them. "I have been teaching feelings for so long, and I have taught a third-rate dancer. It seems that it is time to return home, so as not to mislead others." An Ruixins fans first noticed this comment because the content was a bit strange. They clicked in the persons avatar with curiosity, and their eyes almost didnt fall off. "I, I, I... Am I hallucinating? Ren Yi appeared in the comment area!" "Ren Yida? Who is that? Haven''t heard of it, which female star?" "Think too much, Ren Yi is a national treasure-level classical dance artist. He has participated in various dance competitions at home and abroad, and won many honorary awards. His international influence is extraordinary, and he is a famous dance artist recognized by the country!" Most people have a sense of admiration for old artists. After all, this is the real thing that can eat on the face but depends on talent. The black fans dared to tear An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, but they did not necessarily dared to tear Ren Yi. There is no privacy in the entertainment circle, which is the most tangled and helpless thing for artists. Ke Ren Yi is different. Her privacy is protected by the state. If she attacks her casually, maybe the court flyer will be delivered to her home tomorrow. For a while, the originally lively comment area suddenly fell into an inexplicable atmosphere. An Ruixin never thought that this teacher who had only been a master and apprentice for a few months would come forward at this time to rectify her name, and she did not expect her ordinary dance teacher to have such a big background! Missing for a moment, An Ruixin reposted Ren Yis comment and responded playfully. "An Ruixin [V]: The apprentice is dull and ashamed to teach the teacher." Her reply was quickly received. Ren Yi personally posted a Weibo, which was placed on top of her Weibo area. "Ren Yi [V]: Xin Xin is a very hard-working child. Two months before joining the crew, she spent most of her time to learn classical dance with me, such as stretching, pressing legs and shoulders, lowering the waist and other basic skills. She does it every day, and she does it very seriously, and has never been lazy. She is a gifted child and a hardworking child, low-key and not creditable, and never just silently do what she should do. Originally, I didnt plan to talk. Yes, after all, she is doing her own business and loving her own business. It is understandable that she has worked hard for her career. If she talks too much, she has become a show off, and her taste has changed. Its just that she gets older and her heart is softened, and she doesnt know how to pretend on the Internet. Those who understand are free to deny the efforts of others, take advantage of the topic, and give a hypocritical appearance of acting for the heavens. You may not like her, but please treat this serious child kindly." Chapter 397： Let her dry for a few days Ren Yis Weibo was released, and everyone finally understood what the crews last sentence "opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared" means. With personal testimony of a heavyweight like Ren Yi, the faces of those black fans who satirized An Ruixin for not being able to work at home were beaten and swollen. An Ruixin''s fans can be regarded as exuberant, and the atmosphere on the Internet soon became active again. And just when the two crews were happy with An Ruixin, the directors of the two crews made a phone call without everyone knowing. As soon as he got on the phone, Zheng Fanghe opened the door with a cold face and said, "Did you arrange a **** scene for An Ruixin?" Feng Zhicheng was stunned for a moment, and he was silent for a while before he replied awkwardly: "The plot needs it." "Needs for the plot? I have been good friends with you for so many years, so why didn''t you see what kind of **** scenes you had in the previous dramas? You tell me honestly, is it because of the actor in your crew? He fell in love with Rui Xin Up?" Feng Zhicheng was silent for a long time, and finally chose to talk to his old friends and tell him: "His dad is kind to me." Zheng Fanghe squinted his eyes slightly and sneered: "So you just use the person I introduced to you as a favor? That actor likes Rui Xin. Does Rui Xin like him? Have you ever asked her when she arranged **** scenes? Her opinion? Brother, don''t blame me for speaking badly. If you continue to mess around like this, our brother probably won''t have to do it." Feng Zhicheng knew that he was wrong, and did not distinguish, and he directly apologized: "Sorry, this matter is indeed because of my lack of consideration. Zheng Fanghe seemed to have heard the tiredness in Feng Zhicheng''s words, but did not continue to embarrass him, and sighed in a low voice: "Old iron, it''s not me that you can''t do this thing authentically. I know you don''t want to. It makes people feel that you are ungrateful, but repaying such things depends on the situation. You cant give up the bottom line for repaying your gratitude. This time Chengze didnt care about it, what about next time? You insisted on your lifelong ideal, do you plan to stay here? The last critical juncture is not guaranteed for the night?" Feng Zhicheng did not answer, but secretly remembered Zheng Fanghes words in his heart. At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that because of her own **** scene, two old brothers who had known each other for many years almost fell out. Along with the popular broadcast of "Kong Tong Que", more and more people pay attention to An Ruixin, and the controversy about An Ruixin''s acting is also increasing. But anyway, many people already know the name An Ruixin and remember An Ruixin''s face. This is a big step for An Ruixin. On the second day after the protagonist of "Elegy of Chu Han" was announced, An Ruixin received a phone number from Shan Muyu. "Now, your''friend''''s call." An Ruixin was stunned, Shen Jingyi never came to look for her after she first joined the crew. She thought that this person had gone another way, but she couldnt think of it... "She went to the company to find me again?" "Well, this morning. The front desk asked her for the contact information, and the front desk said that she mentioned it specially, so you can contact her whenever you have time. It''s very anxious." Shan Muyu guessed how this person came to An Ruixin. What an abacus, his face is a little ugly, and he asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?" How to do? An Ruixin glanced at the phone number in her hand, and chuckled: "It''s okay, I''ve been hanging her for a few days, anyway, I''m not in a hurry." As to whether someone is in a hurry, what is it to do with her? Chapter 398： Active contact An Ruixin said that after drying Shen Jingyi for a few days, she really dried her for nearly a week. A week later, An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back to S city to record a variety show. When she passed the company''s front desk, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t contacted Shen Jingyi, and she didn''t know what it was like for the woman to wait so long. Thinking about this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh at her feet. Ji Chengze stopped when he saw this, turned his head and glanced at her, somewhat puzzled: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I thought of something interesting. I''m so boring lately, I have to have some fun by myself." When An Ruixin said this, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her eyes revealed a bit of cunning calculations that she didn''t usually have. She seemed to stick out her claws with Mimi, ready to give her prey a claw at any time. Little milk cat. Ji Chengze could not deny that he was shamelessly cute by his little wife. His eyes suddenly became a little deeper, and he reached out and touched An Ruixin''s head, and said, "You are happy." Sister at the front desk: "..." It was staged early in the morning. I didn''t see anything! Shan Muyu: "..." He''s going to be blind! As expected by An Ruixin, Shen Jingyi has been living like a year in the past few days, and the closed doors after eating at the front desk of Yaosheng several times have caused her to hold back the fire. After finally contacting An Ruixin, she learned that An Ruixin still remembered herself and asked herself to leave her contact information for future contact. The depression in Shen Jingyi''s heart was slightly dissipated. I thought that since An Ruixin already knew of her existence, she would definitely contact her two days at the latest. Whoever thought of this waited for a whole week! Shen Jingyi''s mood from the beginning of joy, gradually became depressed and anxious, and finally even gave birth to a little bit of resentment and complaint. At this moment, An Ruixin finally took the initiative to contact her! "Hey, Jingyi? I''m Rui Xin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" An Ruixins voice was as gentle and clear as the impression she had in mind. Shen Jingyis eyes were dull, but she had a surprise look on her face, and said with joy: "Rui Xin, its really you! I finally waited. Your phone call. I really can''t help it lately, I..." "I''m sorry, I have been working a lot recently, and they are all out of town. I just got back today and I immediately contacted you. I heard from the front desk that you have come to me several times, what''s the matter? An Ruixin''s voice was low and soft, and calmly interrupted Shen Jingyi''s subsequent complaints. "Um, I do have something to find you. Are you free lately? I want to meet you." An Ruixin groaned, seeming to be thinking: "I have to go out of town in a few days. I will have more time in these two days. So, do you have time tomorrow? If yes, come to Yaosheng to find me tomorrow morning. I will let the front desk let you in." "Okay, OK, then I will find you tomorrow morning." "Well, let''s do it, I have something else, see you tomorrow." "see you tomorrow." hung up the phone, Shen Jingyi let out a sigh of relief, the big rock that had been pressed on her heart for many days was finally removed, her face couldn''t help but a greedy smile of dreams of the future spread. However, what she didn''t know was that just when she was daydreaming, An Ruixin on the other end of the phone sank a face at the moment she hung up the phone, and a rare cruel touch passed across her eyes. Stubborn. Chapter 399： Be splashed when you enter the door The next morning, Shen Jingyi got up early and dressed up, dressed in a brand new dress that had just been bought and was ready to go out. As soon as he walked out of the room, he met his brother''s surprised eyes. "Sister, what are you doing? Dressed so beautifully to go out on a date? Didn''t your previous boyfriend split up early? When did I talk about another one, why didn''t I know?" As soon as Shen Jinghai said these words, the eyes of Shen''s parents also looked over. Shen Jingyi gave her brother a white look, and snorted coldly, What boyfriend, Im going to meet my old classmates in college. "Old college classmate?" Shen Jinghai was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, her eyes lighted up, "Is that An Ruixin you mentioned before? That Yaosheng''s female star?" Mother Shen was startled by her son''s sudden uplifting tone, "An Ruixin? Who is that?" "It''s the sister of the heroine in the fantasy drama you watched before, the one you used to boast about being pretty." "Oh, it''s her, that person turned out to be Jingyi''s college classmate, Jingyi, are you having a good relationship with her?" When Shen Jingyi heard that her parents had even praised An Ruixin for being beautiful, her face suddenly became ugly. Then she heard her mother ask her about her relationship with An Ruixin, and she opened her mouth to answer. Shen Jinghai had already robbed her of her. Past. "Of course, I heard from my sister that they were roommates in the same dormitory when they were in college!" Shen Jinghai said as she suddenly dropped the tableware and walked to her parents, whispering, "Mom, you don''t know, sister and her friend It belongs to Yaosheng. Yaosheng is the largest agency in the entertainment industry. As long as you join this agency, you can become a star. And I heard that her friend is very popular in their company and has good resources. The relationship between sister and her, if I can join her company in the future..." The hint in the words of the youngest son, how could mother Shen and father Shen not understand? The youngest son has no abilities. After graduating from a technical secondary school, he started to nibble at home. They thought that their son was daydreaming before, but now that they know that their daughter actually knows the big star on TV, the couple''s thoughts immediately become alive, maybe this daydream will really come true. If their family can produce a big star, and take it out to save face, then they will say otherwise, how about the pile of money? "Jingyi, look at your brother. You have a good relationship with your friend. Just tell her to see if you can get your brother in. It''s not a way for him to stay at home all day." Shen Jingyi greeted the bright eyes of her parents and her younger brother, and snorted disdainfully, but the curvature of her mouth couldn''t be hidden. Is there a real chance that I can lose my younger brother? It''s always a family, and the fertility does not flow out of the outsiders'' fields." Shen Jingyi went to Yaosheng with Yin Yin expecting her family. When the girl at the front desk heard that she had reported her name, she immediately led her upstairs with enthusiasm. Shen Jingyi rejoiced in her heart, but calmly on her face, she secretly looked at this magnificent building, showing her obsession. Perhaps it was too fascinating to see, Shen Jingyi didn''t even notice a person suddenly appeared in the corner. With a bang, the two hit a piece like this. Shen Jingyi was splashed all over by the oncoming soy milk, and she was shocked on the spot. Chapter 400： Miss Anns friend The juice of soy milk flows down Shen Jingyis new skirt, leaving a mottled trail. Shen Jingyi was embarrassed and her face was at a loss, but at this moment, an annoyed female voice suddenly came from the side: "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have long eyes when you walk!" Shen Jingyi was stunned. After going through her reputation, she discovered that the one who had just collided with herself was a 17-year-old girl wearing a mini skirt: "Miss, it was obviously you just now..." The girl''s face grew gloomy when she heard Shen Jingyi''s words, she sneered and said, "You mean, my fault?" "I..." Shen Jingyi opened her mouth to argue, but the receptionist beside her stretched out her hand and introduced to her in a low voice: "Miss Shen, this is our director''s daughter, Miss Su Xisu. , You still..." Shen Jingyi understands it, this is not a company artist at all, but the eldest lady of the companys top executives, no wonder she is so confident. I am now on the territory of someone elses home, even if I know that its not my fault, Im afraid that Im going to suffer this dumb loss today. Shen Jingyi bit her lip, a trace of unwillingness flashed across her eyes, but she still patiently apologized: "Sorry, I accidentally ran into the lady, so please don''t take it to my heart." "Sorry is over? The soy milk that this lady deliberately brought out from home is spilled. How can you compensate me?" Su Xi stood on the side casually, folded her hands around her chest, and took a rich lady''s Publicity and domineering, aggressive and incisively and vividly. Shen Jingyi''s hands hanging beside her unconsciously tightened, lowering her head and saying: "Then, or, I will go out and buy a new cup for Miss Su now?" Su Xi glanced at her disgustingly, but was still dissatisfied: How can the soy milk sold at home be delicious? If you can buy it outside, why should I bring it all the way from home? "This..." No matter how stupid she was, Shen Jingyi could see that this eldest lady was deliberately embarrassing herself, gritted her teeth, if she hadn''t been thinking about meeting An Ruixin for a while, she had already turned around and left. The girl at the front desk might also be afraid that the eldest lady would lose her popularity. She is not good at dealing with each other and hurriedly said, "Miss Su, this Miss Shen is a friend of Ms. Ann. You dont think she did it deliberately, or just look at Ann. For the sake of the young lady, spare her this time, don''t care about her in general?" "Oh, Miss Ann''s friend." Su Xi suddenly realized, looked up and down Shen Jingyi, and sneered, "I can''t imagine Miss Ann still has such a desolate friend." Su Xi deliberately aggravated the word "fallen", and Shen Jingyi''s face immediately became ugly again. "Forget it, because of Miss Ann''s face, I won''t care about it like you." Su Xi sees that the trouble is almost the same, so he closes it when he sees it. He glanced sideways at the front desk girl, and snorted coldly, "Not yet. Take people away? Are you going to get in the eyes of anyone?" The girl at the front desk responded quickly and quickly took Shen Jingyi away. Su Xi watched the two leave, and immediately took the posture of the tall lady, fleeing to the edge of the corridor, and asked the man who was hiding behind the corridor: "Brother Yi, how did I behave just now?" Ji Chengyi stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xi''s head, and exaggerated without hesitation: "Well, it''s great, I''ll have someone send your favorite limited-edition figure to your home when I go back." Chapter 401： sharp contrast Su Xi''s eyes lit up, and then it seemed as if he had thought of something, frowning: "Brother Yi, what kind of medicine do you think Sister-in-law sells in this gourd? While hanging this woman, let us secretly find fault... " "Why do you care so much? Remember, the words of my sister-in-law will be the most important thing in the future, even my brother will have to be behind her. As long as I please my sister-in-law, my brother will not treat you badly." Su Xi nodded cleverly, and the playful Chengyi of the same season gave a military salute: "Take Ling!" At that time, Shen Jingyi did not know that the culprit who made her so embarrassed was the "old classmate" she was about to meet today. One mornings elaborate dressing was ruined by a cup of soy milk. Not to mention, she was irritated by her stomach. When Shen Jingyi entered the reception room, her whole face was black. The girl at the front desk found a dry towel for her and asked her to tidy up, but she never showed up again. From nine o''clock to 12 noon, Shen Jingyi wore dirty clothes and waited in the reception room for more than two hours. During ??, she thought about leaving countless times, or going out to find An Ruixin. As long as I think about this trip, I dont know when will I see An Ruixin again, and I saw it when she just came in, Yaocheng is so big, where can she go out? In case of another collision with an ancestor as before, the plan that I took the opportunity to leave behind is afraid that it will go bankrupt before it is implemented. Thinking about this, Shen Jingyi''s leg that had stepped out silently retracted it, and then began to try to call An Ruixin. But no matter how she made the call, the line on the other end of the phone was busy, and Shen Jingyi''s patience gradually ran out, and her expression became increasingly ugly. Just when she began to wonder if An Ruixin was playing with herself, the people she waited for finally arrived late. Shen Jingyi saw An Ruixin stand up. It was less than a year after she had been separated, but Shen Jingyi clearly felt the difference between the people in front of her. has faded away from the innocence and naivety of the student days, this person has become more mature and introverted, radiant, and more... annoying! An Ruixin''s clean and tidy brand-name clothing is in stark contrast with her own street stall that has been ruined by soy milk. Shen Jingyi seemed to be stabbed, slightly lowered her head and closed her eyes, and when she raised her head again, her face was replaced with pure joy: "Rui Xin, you are finally here." "Sorry, the investor suddenly said that he wanted to shoot a special album. Because the album was temporarily added, there was a rush to ask for it, so I didnt have time to tell you. Have you been waiting for a long time?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I... didn''t wait long, didn''t wait long." Shen Jingyi tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, and calmly said, "I called you before, but the line is always busy." "Oh, that. Yesterday, when I came back from the field, my mobile phone ran out of power. I was in a hurry to contact you, so I borrowed the front desk phone. You know, we are a brokerage company with so many artists under it. During the day, the front desk phone Its quite a lot, and its normal for you to hit the line in the past." "It turned out to be like this, no wonder, no wonder." Shen Jingyi nodded stiffly, accepting An Ruixin''s explanation. An Ruixin saw the change in Shen Jingyi''s expression in the bottom of her eyes, her eyes flickered, pretending to be embarrassed when she had just discovered Shen Jingyi''s body, and exclaimed: "Jingyi, what''s wrong with you in this body? Why are you so embarrassed? ?" Chapter 402： Purpose of visit Shen Jingyi was embarrassed at first, and she became more embarrassed when she heard An Ruixin''s words. She wanted to make a statement, but was afraid of retaliation. She had to stiff face and said: "Walking in a hurry on the road, accidentally knocked down the soybean milk and spilled it. All in one." An Ruixin frowned upon hearing this, and said with concern: "Why are you so careless? Or, you go back and change your clothes today, and we will..." "No need." When Shen Jingyi heard that An Ruixin planned to let herself go back, she waved her hand and refused. If she went back now, wouldn''t all the patience before that be wasted? ! "It''s just a small matter. It''s okay to go back and change after talking." "Oh, then hurry up and tell me what you have to do with me today. You can go back and change clothes soon after we finish talking." "It''s like this." Shen Jingyi said, "Rui Xin, you know what my family is. I don''t have any special skills. After graduation, although I have found a few jobs, but the income is all Not high. Originally it was fine with that dead salary. Some time ago, my dad suddenly learned how to trade stocks and fired most of my familys savings. Not to mention that I owed a debt. For this, my mom told me. My dad quarrels every day, and my brother is unbelievable. It''s not bad if I don''t give him money. How can I expect him to help subsidize the family?" Shen Jingyi''s words were pitiful, and she was embarrassed, not to mention that she was really a little downhearted. In her previous life, An Ruixin was deceived by her pitiful appearance, she believed her nonsense without checking, received this cancerous tumor by her side, and regarded her as a treasure, she was really blind! Shen Jingyi didnt know that some of her nonsense was seen through by An Ruixin. She maintained the melancholy appearance forced by her life, and said her real purpose for coming to see An Ruixin today: "I came here today to invite you. Do me a favor, you see you are now a big star, can you help me find a higher salary..." Before Shen Jingyi could finish her words, An Ruixin interrupted her again: "Oh, my uncle did a little too much in this matter, so let''s be regarded as old classmates. I will borrow some money for your turnover. Lets do it, so that you dont have to go around like a headless fly, worrying about borrowing while worrying about family affairs." "No, no, how can I ask for your money?" Shen Jingyi''s face changed slightly, and she was a little flustered but quickly pressed down by her, pretending to be embarrassed and determined, and gritted her teeth: "I Dad owes a lot of money, Rui Xin, even if you can help me for a while, you wont be able to help my life. Besides, borrowing money from someone is not a long-term solution. I borrowed your money now, and there is no way to make money and I cant repay it. Rui Xin, I heard that the assistants of celebrities are not low in salary. If you dont dislike it, you might as well accept me as your assistant next to you. I can serve tea or water." Shen Jingyi''s words made An Ruixin couldn''t help squinting her eyes, and her face was distorted for a moment. Shen Jingyi has said these words in her previous life, and they are not bad! At that time, I still felt that she was very spine, and it was hard for me to take money to talk about things. Think about it now, the little money I borrowed from her, people probably still look down on it! It''s so high-sounding, but I just want to dig more money from her. After all, the borrowed money will have to be repaid one day, but the money dug out from oneself can be completely owned by oneself, and there is no need to repay it. Chapter 403： See her not pleasing to the eye Want to understand this, An Ruixin sighed that she was really blind. An Ruixin is suffering in her heart, but she has a bit of difficulty on her face: "This... As for the assistant, the company has arranged one for me." Chen Jingyi''s face changed, and her heart suddenly became confused. An Ruixin calmly watched Shen Jingyi''s face change several times, becoming more and more ugly, and felt that it was almost the same, before faintly said: "However, if I want to bring another one, it won''t be a problem." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Shen Jingyi''s darkened eyes immediately brightened again. "It''s just that, Jingyi, the assistant does all hard work. Not only do I have to take care of my diet and daily life, sometimes I have to help move some things, and follow me around. Although your family''s situation is not rich, but it is I know that you haven''t had any hardship since you were a kid, right? As an assistant, you can really do it?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shen Jingyi didn''t even think about it, but she agreed, "I can." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled lightly: "Well, then, I will discuss with my agent and the company first, and I will give you an answer in the evening." Shen Jingyi was overjoyed: "Then I will go back and wait for the news first." "Well, you should go back and change your clothes first. I will contact you if I have news." Shen Jingyi thought that she was most successful, and left happily. An Ruixin sent people to the door all the way, seeing her leaving Yaoshengs door, the smile on her face faded clean, and she turned back to the reception room where she had just spoken to Shen Jingyi. Dan Muyu had already entered this room at some point, and seeing An Ruixin coming back, he said straightforwardly: "You leave her as your assistant?" An Ruixin nodded: "Well, what about the assistant Xiaowen introduced earlier?" Xiaowen is the makeup artist who had a conflict with An Ruixin in the crew of "Kongtongquan". She is now the president of An Ruixin''s National Fan Support Club. The assistant that the company arranged for An Ruixin was introduced by her. It is said that it was the cough of her fan club...Vice president. "I have been sent for training for a while, and I should be able to come over in two days." "Let her come early tomorrow morning, and someone will bring her." Shan Muyu hesitated, but still asked the doubts in her heart: "What is the matter between you and your friend?" If you want to say that they have a good relationship, An Ruixin''s attitude is not very similar, but if they have a bad relationship, why does An Ruixin keep people by her side? "It''s nothing, just see her upset and want to play with her." "Play with her?" Shan Muyu was surprised. Although she took An Ruixin for a short time, she also knew that An Ruixin was not the kind of person who likes to act rashly. But she seemed to be very angry with this woman, so big that she would not hesitate to use some privileges. Is it possible that there is any unknown grudge between the two? Shan Muyu twisted her eyebrows, but couldn''t help but raise An Ruixin''s words: "I don''t think she is a person who keeps her duty. Don''t play with yourself in the end." "I know." "you know?" "I know she is not a good person." Shan Muyu was surprised, looking at An Ruixin''s gaze was very complicated and disapproving: "Do you know that..." An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and she held her chin with one hand. She said meaningfully: How can I say, I think she is unhappy, she may not be pleasing to my eyes. And I want to see that she doesnt like me, but she takes me There is no way." Chapter 404： Two new assistants There is one more thing that An Ruixin didn''t say, that is such a hidden danger, since it has already emerged, she has no reason to continue to let it go. Rather than putting people in places where they cant be seen, from time to time, its better to put people under your eyelids, and then its not your own words to make them round, flatten them, and fry them. An Ruixin has never understood that she was not loyal to Shen Jingyi in her previous life. Even if she did not have much kindness, it was not counted as a grudge. How could Shen Jingyi do such a thing of retribution and treachery? Just for your own money? Oh, that''s right, doesn''t she love money? She gives her money, and it depends on whether she has the ability to get it! Early the next morning, An Ruixin met the vice president of the support club that Xiaowen said early, that is, her new assistant. The new assistant looks very sturdy, nearly 1.7 meters tall, and a little fat, with a round face and short hair with a watermelon head, just like a tomboy. Seeing An Ruixin, the tomboy blushed with excitement, and stumbled: "Xinxin, hello, Im Xia Zhi, I, I, I...Im your fan." An Ruixin laughed on the spot: "Puff, shouldn''t you say that I am your assistant at this time? The training is not enough, it seems that you have to fight back and retrain for a while." Xia Zhi''s face became redder, but this time it was not excitement, but anxious. "I, I, I... I''m not..." "Puff, okay, just kidding with you." An Ruixin took a step forward and took the initiative to hug this tall but unexpectedly honest and cute little assistant, "I know you are the vice president of my fan club, thank you You have always supported me, please give me more advice in the future." Xia Zhi stayed for a few seconds before she recovered from the surprise of having close contact with her idol and receiving a hug. She excitedly said: "I, I, I...I will always support Xinxin in the future." "Well, today is your first day to work, so there is no need to stress too much. There will be another assistant coming over in a while. It is your junior. It was me specially..." An Ruixin paused deliberately and smiled slightly. "I came here to share the work for you. She doesn''t have any experience, so you should take her. The newcomer needs to be polished, and you don''t need to be too soft-hearted. You can tell her to do anything you want, without worrying about my face." Although Xia Zhi is honest, it does not mean that her brain is not bright. An Ruixin has said this, she naturally understands it and nodded in response. At that time, Shen Jingyi didn''t know that her hard life was about to come, and she also fantasized that she would soon be able to lean on An Ruixin''s pole and climb all the way to the pinnacle of her life. This day she woke up early again, painted a light makeup, wearing a beautiful skirt, and went out with the eager gaze of the whole family. However, when she arrived near An Ruixins home, she was not greeted by the imaginary bodyguard of the luxury car, but a large bag of daily necessities and a large suitcase. "Are you a new assistant? What are you still trying to do? Lift things up!" Xia Zhi originally didn''t quite understand why An Ruixin had to embarrass a new assistant, and this assistant was heard to be her university classmate. . But when she saw Shen Jingyi, she suddenly understood something. The woman in front of her is wearing stiletto heels, and she doesnt seem to be an assistant, but like an outing! Chapter 405： Assistant on the first day "I..." Shen Jingyi didn''t expect An Ruixin to actually use her as a servant. She stared at the luggage that she knew was not light, and gritted her teeth, "I''ll take these, how about you?" "Me?" Xia Zhi chuckled, and pulled out another box of luggage from the side. It didn''t look like the weight was light, but it was obviously much lighter than the two bags of Shen Jingyi. Shen Jingyi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Xia Zhi stepped forward and asked her: "I heard that you are Miss Ann''s college classmate?" Shen Jingyi was stunned. For a while, she didnt know how to answer. After a long while, she replied: "Yes..." "In this case, you should do these things well. This is originally our job as an assistant. I believe that you shouldn''t want others to say that you come in for soft food by relationship?" Chen Jingyi''s face was distorted for a moment, twitching the corners of her mouth and said: "When...Of course." Shen Jingyi answered her mouth, but thought fiercely in her heart, waiting for a while to get out of the car, she must sue this fat man in front of An Ruixin! However, what Shen Jingyi didn''t know was that in the back seat of the van not far away, An Ruixin squinted slightly to see everything that happened between the two, and then raised the mirror of the rear window with indifference. Up. An Ruixin, of course, came back to shoot a reality show this time when she returned to City S. Su Jing had already come to an end. For Nie Wenjing''s sake, Ji Chengze and Tao Shunming did not kill them. It is also a fact that the old people of this brokerage company are generally losing, and it is also true that the newcomers cannot be cultivated. Although the Ji family and the Tao family didnt say anything, Yaosheng has secretly begun to suppress the company. In the long run, its just a matter of time before it goes bankrupt. And Nie Wenjing, after passing Su Jing, almost saw it, and secretly began to search for his next home. Su Jing was persuaded by the program team, and Nie Wenjing of course also withdrew. The program that was originally scheduled to be filmed for ten episodes has now been filmed for six times. The remaining four episodes of the program have decided to shoot twice, so no newcomers are invited. Only let the other three pairs continue to shoot. When An Ruixin arrived, Ji Chengze had arrived early. Because the New Years Eve is approaching, all kinds of red lanterns are hanging everywhere outside, and the colored paper murals of various shapes are all over the place. The whole city is full of festive atmosphere. Before this, the two have been to the beach, to the western restaurant, and to the playground. They have visited the places that couples often go on dates, and its really meaningless to go around again. Together, the two of them simply took advantage of this opportunity to go out to buy new year goods together. This is their first year together, which is of great significance. An Ruixin rushed to Ji Chengze not far away as soon as he got out of the car. Ji Chengze had been prepared, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he caught the person accurately. The staff on the side had long been immune to the indistinguishable show and affection of the two people. On the contrary, Shen Jingyi, who came with him, was shocked when he saw this scene. After reacting, his eyes lit up, and he asked urgently: "That person is The president of Ji''s Group?" Xia Zhi glanced at her and said indifferently: "Yes, you haven''t watched the previous show?" Shen Jingyi didn''t seem to notice Xia Zhi''s indifference, and stared at Ji Chengze with a blushing face and said: "I have seen it, but suddenly I found that he looks more handsome than what I saw on TV." Chapter 406： happy Birthday Xia Zhi did not take Shen Jingyi''s words to heart, and An Ruixin did not know that Ji Chengze had been spotted as soon as he appeared. The two walked in the most prosperous neighborhood in S City, surrounded by people. This time, it is estimated that Ji Chengze passed the anger with the crew early, and the crew did a good job in the early stage. Although many pedestrians on the side of the road recognized the two, they just took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and they did not crowd up like they were in the playground last time. An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand, and occasionally heard someone calling the names of the two of them and waved at them with a smile. The New Year Pass is approaching, and both sides of the street are full of New Year-related things. An Ruixin has a look here and there, turning around and asking: "Where shall we go first?" "You decide." Ji Chengze glanced at the crowd not far away, frowned, and whispered back, "I haven''t prepared these things." An Ruixin was taken aback and looked up at him. As if he could see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze''s lips twitched and explained in a voice that only two of them could hear: "It is usually prepared by Grandpa butler. I went home yesterday and the old house is almost ready. This years New Years Eve, we will spend time together at home, okay?" An Ruixin was shocked when she heard the words. Since her parents died, she spent the Spring Festival by herself every year. After that, she entered the entertainment industry. In the past few years, she had less work and was a little free at this time. Later, she became famous and worked more. At this time of the year, she basically worked in the crew or company. Because of this, many media and company colleagues regard her as desperately Saburo, 365 days a year without stopping. But in fact, she just doesnt have a family who can spend the New Year together. Even if she goes back, she is just facing the empty old house alone. Its better to work hard to enrich herself and make herself... not in this place. The days of reunion clearly realize that there is only one person. "Xinxin, Xinxin..." An Ruixin was shocked unconsciously thinking of the past. Ji Chengze shouted a few words before she finally recovered. As soon as she raised her head, she met Ji Chengze''s worried eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin shook her head, clutching Ji Chengze''s arm and smiling slightly: "It''s nothing, then when I finish my work these days, I will let Sister Shan arrange a few days of vacation and go home with you." "Yeah." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he scanned the shops around him, suggesting, "I''m done with the old house. Let''s buy something and decorate your home." "it is good." Shen Jingyi watched from a distance as An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were like conjoined babies, they stuck together everywhere, and couldn''t help asking: "Has Rui Xin and President Ji always have such a good relationship?" Xia Zhi had no time to speak in the future, Shan Muyu, who was standing not far away, had already turned her head, and coldly warned the two of them: "Do your own thing, and take care of the others." Shen Jingyi was so frightened that she dared not say anything. An Ruixin aggressively swept most of the shops on the street, bought a lot of things and drove home. After getting off the car, Ji Chengze naturally became a free labor force, holding a large box of things behind An Ruixin. An Ruixin opened the door of her home with a big smile, but she was stunned by the foam ribbon that suddenly sprayed from the door. Not waiting for her to return to her senses, the familiar warm body has already been pasted from behind, and the mans low and magnetic voice rang: "Xinxin, happy birthday." Chapter 407： I will be on your birthday "happy Birthday!" A cheerful shout came from inside the house, and An Ruixin noticed that there were several acquaintances standing in her narrow living room. Bai Tingxue and Owen, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, even Nie Wenjing, Zheng Fanghe, and Mu Qingya are there! Colored balloons of various colors float on the roof, or placed in every corner of the house, and the colorful ribbons hanging down fill the otherwise not spacious hall. An Ruixin looked at all of this, and she was stunned for a long time before reacting. She glanced at Ji Chengze and smiled slightly: "How do you know that today is my birthday?" "It''s written on your signing information." After Ji Chengze finished speaking, he took An Ruixin''s hand and walked in. The staff who followed the filming outside the door were also bewildered by this unconventional scene. Fortunately, after shooting with a few people for so long, somehow they also developed some emergency response capabilities. After a short period of frustration, several people quickly set up their cameras and began to film the low-key but grand birthday party in all directions. An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze and saw Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan walking out with a very large multi-layer cake as soon as they approached. Tao Xinyuan was very happy to see An Ruixin and said: "Sister Xin, you finally came back. We have been waiting for you for a long time." An Ruixin looked at Tao Xinyuans round face, she couldnt help but squeezed her hand and joked, I think youve been waiting for me for a long time, have you been waiting for this cake for a long time? Careful thinking was pierced, Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red all of a sudden, she smiled embarrassedly, and kept her eyes on the fragrant cake. An Ruixin smiled, but didn''t let her wait any longer. He met the smiling gazes of everyone present, made a wish, and blew out the candles on it. Tao Xinyuans attention was focused on the cake, but the others might not be there. As soon as she saw An Ruixin blow out the candles, someone immediately started booing. "Sister Xin, today this birthday party was planned by President Ji alone, don''t you have anything to say?" "Yes, yes, Xiao Xinxin, although we arranged the things here, Cheng Ze personally selected the things here. He has done so much for you. Shouldn''t you give him some encouragement?" "Kiss, kiss..." The sound of booing became louder and louder, and An Ruixin''s face became redder and red. She turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze with a slight smile and said, "Thank you." Ji Chengzes lips twitched, lowered his head against An Ruixins forehead, and softly promised with a voice that only two of them could hear: In the future, I will be there on every birthday of you. "Yeah." An Ruixin''s eyes seemed to be shining, staring at the person in front of her, and slowly leaning over. Under the ambiguous madness, the two hugged each other closely, enjoying the kiss that only belonged to each other sweetly. A random person around ?? is a public figure who can cause a commotion among the masses. Obviously it''s just an old little room, but because of the existence of these people, it has become radiant and eye-catching. The two in the middle of the crowd are even more like princes and princesses who might appear in a fairy tale. It is enviable. . Shen Jingyi watched this scene, a bit of deep jealousy and unwillingness flashed across her eyes. Obviously not long ago, this woman was still a bun with a more difficult family background, but now this ugly duckling has transformed into a swan, but she has fallen into a crow that others dont even look at! Chapter 408： Want to sue? Ended the recording of the reality show, An Ruixin rushed back to the crew non-stop, trying to make most of her filming before the New Year to make time. At that time, the weather was getting colder and colder. City Z happened to be a coastal city. The humidity was heavy and the temperature was cold and humid. Although the temperature was not necessarily low, it was so cold that it made people want to hide in the blankets. A group of actors in the crew, wearing thin clothes when filming, have to try their best not to tremble to prevent damage to the overall picture. This causes most people to be well-dressed the first second, and then immediately run to the side to be wrapped up like a ball the next second. An Ruixin thought for a while, and simply asked her two new assistants to bring warm coffee to the crew to send warmth. Of course, Shen Jingyi has become the main labor force who carries coffee. Not to mention carrying coffee around, she has to distribute it to the crew and actors one by one. I almost broke my leg in the morning. In the end, the group of people thanked An Ruixin. Shen Jingyi was lazy hiding in the corner, rubbing her legs that were getting sore from running back and forth, but her eyes were fixed on An Ruixin, who was chatting and laughing with other seniors not far away, her complexion twisted for a moment. She has been called by Xia Zhi in various ways these days, spinning around like a top, so that she has several blisters on her feet. Shen Jingyi has never suffered so much since she was a child, and she has long wanted to quit. But as soon as she saw An Ruixin is so glamorous now, as long as she persisted, she might be able to live like her someday, living even more dazzlingly than her, and she could bear it again. Shen Jingyi was dreaming about her beautiful life in the future, Xia Zhi''s voice suddenly uploaded from her own side: "What are you doing here? There are still a lot of coffee to be sent, so don''t hurry up." Stern reprimand successfully pulled Shen Jingyi back to reality, angrily followed her reputation, but after seeing Xia Zhi''s unusual body shape, she silently looked away, reluctantly got up and went to share coffee. Being supported a few days ago so that her feet did not touch the ground, Shen Jingyi had no chance to get close to An Ruixin, let alone complain to her. This will be Shen Jingyi holding the hot coffee, her eyes turn slightly, but she has a plan in her heart, and walks towards An Ruixin''s direction. When the coffee was distributed to several staff members close to An Ruixin, the old seniors also happened to finish talking to An Ruixin and turned away. Shen Jingyi''s eyes lit up, and she quickly stepped forward and shouted: "Rui Xin." An Ruixin heard Shen Jingyis voice, took a pause, turned her head and glanced at her, and smiled slightly: "Oh, its Jingyi, what''s the matter? Is the coffee not enough?" "No...no, enough." Shen Jingyi was about to talk about the "unfair" treatment she had suffered in Xia Zhi these days, but An Ruixin asked her first: "That''s good. Are you still used to work these days?" "It''s okay. Rui Xin, Xia Zhi, she..." "I know, Xia Zhi told me." Shen Jingyi''s face suddenly changed when she heard this, Xia Zhi said? What did Xia Zhi tell An Ruixin? Damn, that woman actually sued the wicked first. An Ruixin saw the anger and sternness that appeared in Shen Jingyis eyes, and she squinted her eyes slightly, thinking secretly that the woman''s concealing skills were not so brilliant, why she had been blinded in her previous life and looked at everything. Unclear? After all, is it still inexperienced? Chapter 409： Hook up the actor "There is a lot of work during this period, and you are also running around with me. This is the first time you have done this kind of thing. Although Xia Zhi is carrying it, it will inevitably be a bit harder. After this period of time is passed, you will be a bit harder. Better." Shen Jingyi listened to An Ruixin''s words, was stunned, and said in amazement: "She told you this?" "Otherwise, what else can I say?" An Ruixin smiled, pretending not to see Shen Jingyi''s dissatisfaction with Xia Zhi, and said warmly, "Xia Zhi looks a bit fierce, but in fact, people are still pretty good. You follow her well. Learn, you can always learn something." An Ruixin said so, Shen Jingyi naturally didn''t want to say anything, she held her mouth and smiled stiffly, and said perfunctorily: "Okay, I will follow her to learn." "Well, did you send it over there?" How could An Ruixin couldn''t hear the distress in Shen Jingyi''s words, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she followed her finger in the direction. "not yet." "Then go now." An Ruixin had a gentle smile from the beginning to the end, making Shen Jingyis complaint stuck in her throat and she couldnt say anything. She had to turn around and sink her face and continue to serve as free labor in the past. As soon as Shen Jingyi left, the expression on An Ruixin''s face immediately faded, and she threw the untouched coffee directly into the trash can on the side. Shen Jingyi secretly scolded An Ruixin for not being in the way, and while holding the coffee, she walked in the direction An Ruixin had just pointed out. Just after the coffee was divided in her hand, she suddenly heard a noise outside. Shen Jingyi turned around suddenly, and asked a little curiously: "What''s the matter, why is it so lively outside?" Standing next to Shen Jingyi is a female staff member, holding in her hand the hot coffee that Shen Jingyi just handed her. Based on the principle of being soft and cannibalistic, the female staff member didn''t hide her personal information. She hurriedly replied with a few words: "Oh, it is estimated that the Wen Ying emperor is here. Since the Wen Ying emperor joined the crew, our crew A group of his fanatical fans squatted outside every day, and they have to come here almost every day, just get used to it." "Wen celebrity? A celebrity came here? That should be quite famous, right?" "Of course, the actor Wen just recently named the actor, and now he is cooperating with our director, and his value is rising. I heard that the male artist in the circle now is also the actor Mo Rufeng who can compete with him. " "That''s amazing!" Shen Jingyi''s eyes lit up, and after a sigh, she quickly took a few cups of hot coffee and walked in the noisy direction. Not long after, I saw a tall, handsome man walking in from outside. The mans facial features are very three-dimensional and handsome, and his figure is so good that he has nothing to say. Whats more rare is that his face has always been with a gentle smile, and he looks very approachable. A pair of deep eyes seemed to contain a puddle of water, flooded with soft water and spring waves. As long as they were swept by these eyes, they would give birth to the illusion that the other party had fallen in love with themselves. Shen Jingyi stared at Wen Zhengrong in a daze, her face flushed, her heart pounding, and she felt as if she had found her first love again. This man, rich and handsome, and so gentle, is simply tailor-made for himself! Seeing Wen Zhengrong approaching, Shen Jingyi gritted her teeth, took a step forward, handed over the hot coffee in her hand, raised her self-confessed sweet smile, and said with concern: "Emperor Wen Zhengrong, it''s so cold, drink a cup of coffee. Body." Chapter 410： Movie theme song Wen Zhengrong looked at this woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, trying to attract her attention. She squinted her eyes, her smile remained unchanged, but her tone became colder: "Thank you, I don''t need it." Shen Jingyi was stunned, maintaining the posture of holding the coffee, looking at a loss. An old predecessor on the side laughed and said to relieve the two sides: "Zhengrong, Rui Xin bought coffee specially for everyone, even if you dont like to drink it, give her some face, dont make a little girl Difficult." Wen Zhengrong heard that this coffee was actually delivered by An Ruixin, his face was a little better, and his tone was not as cold as before: "Rui Xin asked you to give it to me?" Shen Jingyi is jealous and fortunate, jealous of An Ruixin''s harmonious relationship with the crew, and fortunate that Wen Zhengrong did not burst into flames because of her own Tang. "Yes, yes... Rui Xin asked you." Seeing that Wen Zhengrong''s face was much better because of her own words, Shen Jingyi hurriedly continued her efforts, pretending to look expectant and worried, and blushed, "Wen... King Wen, I am a fan of yours. I really like a few movies you played before. I wonder if you can sign a name for me?" Wen Zhengrong raised his eyebrows and smiled softly: "Do you like my movies?" "Ok." "Then which movie do you like best about me?" The expression on Shen Jingyi''s face suddenly froze. She didn''t know who the person in front of her was before, so how could she know what movie he had acted in? Now a little guilty and said: "When...Of course I like it all." "Oh, that''s it." Wen Zhengrong narrowed his eyes, lowered his head and took a sip of the hot coffee in his hand. Without mentioning Shen Jingyi''s signature, he held up the coffee and replied, "Thanks for me and Rui Xin. Thanks for her coffee." After finishing speaking, she walked directly over Shen Jingyi and walked inside, leaving Shen Jingyi standing on the spot with a bewildered expression, unbelievable. Touched a gray nose at Wen Zhengrong, and Shen Jingyi had to flee back to her original position in a dingy manner. Even though there were not many people on the side at the time, Shen Jingyi was inexplicably ashamed. She felt that Wen Zhengrong had lost her face, but her resentment towards An Ruixin was even more in her heart. Obviously it was the coffee I bought so hard, and it was delivered to the other party, but in the end, the person who thanked the other party was still An Ruixin! Shan Muyu walked behind An Ruixin, looked at Shen Jingyi running around with a gloomy face not far away, frowned, and asked in a low voice: "You bully people so much, dont you be afraid that she will pick you up in anger? Did it?" "Are you bullying?" An Ruixin smiled, took out a thermos cup from the bag on the side, poured out a cup of hot water and drank slowly, "I gave her a vaccination from the beginning and told her that the assistant works very well. It''s hard work, she has to rush to get me tortured, what can I do?" She hopes that Shen Jingyi will retreat in the face of difficulties, so that she can respond to this woman again, so that she does not want to think about things that do not belong to her. Unfortunately, from her observations over the past few days, Shen Jingyi''s appetite is not small, and she is afraid that it will not be so easy to pass her hard work. But this is fine, at least she can abuse her for a while to see how long this person can endure. Shan Muyu looked at An Ruixins eager face, rolled her eyes, and explained her intention: "Come on, you have a sense of measure. I have something to discuss with you, and Director Feng wants you to sing this with Wen Zhengrong. The theme song of this movie, let me ask you what you mean." Chapter 411： Promised chorus Since the last **** scene incident, Xu was because of guilt. Perhaps Ji Chengzes threats worked. Except during filming, Feng Zhicheng rarely asked An Ruixin to do anything extra, nor did he intentionally or unintentionally match An Ruixin as before. With Wen Zhengrong. The theme song was not intended by Feng Zhicheng. Originally, it is normal for the male lead, female lead, or male lead to sing together in the theme song. It not only makes the eyes bright, but also adds some topicality. Its just that after the previous events, Feng Zhicheng himself really couldnt open this mouth, so he had no choice but to choose the curve to save the country, and let Shan Muyu convey it on his behalf. An Ruixin didn''t have much resistance to this, just chorus, within her acceptable range, not to mention... An Ruixin touched her voice subconsciously. Her voice is intact in this life, and she can sing. "Why would Director Feng think of letting me sing? I have never sung in front of the public before. Although I would listen to songs in my spare time and even hum when I am interested, I have no experience at all. What should I do if I mess up? ?" "What''s wrong with this? You haven''t sang before, Wen Zhengrong may not have sang it. The songs in this kind of movie are usually done in the recording studio, and you are not allowed to sing live. As long as you are not incomplete, everything is easy to say. Take a step back and say, even if you are really lack of five tones, you can still sing well, but you may have to work hard to adjust later. Of course, if you have plans to develop into the singing world in the future, the lack of five tones is indeed a problem. Big problem." In fact, to put it plainly, the so-called entertainment circle Sanximoto is the same. Most people sing and the best performers, and the best performers sing. It''s not that Shan Muyu never thought of letting An Ruixin develop into singing, but An Ruixin''s career has just started, and it is better to focus on acting, and she still doesn''t know An Ruixin''s own meaning. This attempt is a rare and good opportunity. If you sing well, you can try to walk this way. If it doesnt work, its okay. Just concentrate on acting. An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and said quietly: "It''s not perfect for five tones. Singing skills may be lacking. Let me see how the song is, and then make a decision. If you really agree to sing, you will help me when the time comes. Please a teacher, let me hug the Buddha''s feet." An Ruixin did not directly refuse to make Shan Muyu breathe a sigh of relief, and nodded in response to An Ruixins proposal. The song is ready-made, Feng Zhicheng has been prepared for a long time, the song is composed by a relatively famous musician in China, and the plot of this drama is quite ancient. An Ruixin fell in love with the song at first sight, and agreed to Feng Zhicheng''s proposal to sing. Feng Zhicheng and Shan Muyu unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and Wen Zhengrong was also very happy to learn that An Ruixin agreed. Although he knew that An Ruixin was a married woman, he had a lot of thoughts, but it was not like a good impression. If there is, then there will be no. An Ruixin is willing to sing a song with him. From a certain aspect, it can also show that she does not hate herself. Although she is not like it, it can be regarded as a kind of comfort at any rate. The only person who is unhappy is probably only Ji Chengze. Knowing that An Ruixin promised to sing a song with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze''s face went dark on the spot, but what I was thinking was that he and An Ruixin had never sung together, why? Just ask others to get ahead. Chapter 412： Into the recording studio An Ruixin can now imagine what Ji Chengze is thinking, even if she closes her eyes, trying to appease the increasingly jealous large dog. As a result, this comfort was comforted to the bed! Before, because he was going to be filming, he was ordered by An Ruixin to restrain him. For several days, he could only watch and not eat. How could a certain big boss who had a stomach of fire let go of this good opportunity? I caught An Ruixin personally expressing her depression during this time and the strong jealousy of knowing An Ruixin and a hidden love enemy are in the same crew every day. Once down all night, An Ruixin thought dizzyly about something. It seemed that it was really not good to hold back for too long. T|M|D, I used to hear people say that once every seven days, seven times a night, she still feels exaggerated, but now that she feels it for herself, it''s beyond compare, this guy is more than seven times a night! The consequence of intemperance all night was that Ji Chengze was flushed and contented the next morning, but An Ruixin couldn''t get out of bed, so she had to call for leave with two dark circles under her eyes. It may be that her voice is relatively dumb. Feng Zhicheng thought An Ruixin was sick when he received the call, but he didn''t embarrass her, and was very tolerant of her. After hanging up the phone, An Ruixin became more and more angry, and finally couldn''t hold back and kicked Ji Chengze out of bed. Ji Chengze was still a little dazed when he was kicked down, his face sank, just about to get angry, and when he looked up, he faced An Ruixin''s black face. The expression on ??''s face was stiff, knowing that it was really wrong with him, touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and crawled back to the bed silently. An Ruixin rolled her quilt to the side when she saw it, wrapped herself completely airtight, and turned her head to ignore a certain beast in clothing. Ji Chengze laughed, and from behind he took An Ruixin and the quilt into his arms, and said dumbly: "Xinxin, I am a normal man." Ji Chengze said this in a very pitiful tone. An Ruixin rolled her eyes and shrank her head into the quilt, simply not seeing her. was even more frantic, thinking that in the future, anyone on the Internet will dare to say that this guy is not capable in that aspect, she will definitely put on a waistcoat and go up so fuckingly that she doesnt even know it! Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s long hair exposed outside the quilt, his lips twitched slightly, he held the person in his arms tighter, and slowly closed his eyes. The two slept in bed greasy and crookedly for a day. The next day their voices improved, An Ruixin followed Shan Muyu to the recording studio according to the original plan. At that time, Wen Zhengrong was waiting in the recording studio. He saw An Ruixin''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him like before, and only watched from a distance. An Ruixin took a deep breath, nodded politely with him, and then turned to greet several teachers in the recording studio. The teachers in the shed are all Feng Zhicheng''s old friends. Most of them don''t show up in the public much, but as long as they are mentioned by their names, few people don''t know them. Even if these people do only behind-the-scenes work, they are not as radiant as those celebrities. "You are Ruixin." The first person who walked to An Ruixin was a middle-aged woman. The woman looked a bit rich and her face was very peaceful. As long as anyone who knows her knows, this woman looks pretty easy to get along with, but once she starts to work, she definitely doesnt recognize her. It is said that several new-generation singers who are more famous in the circle came here and asked her to write songs for them, but she yelled into doubts about life and left in tears. Chapter 413： Accident Sure enough, after confirming An Ruixins identity, Xia Shuyan opened the door and said: I heard that you can play the piano, so you should read the music. Here are the tunes, and Ive marked out a few transpositions that need attention, you Practice for a while, I will see the effect, if possible, I can start recording." Xia Shuyan made it simple, but An Ruixin knew the hardship after this simplicity, and wanted to get Xia Shuyans Yes, Im afraid its not that simple. Facts proved that An Ruixins guess was correct. Every time she sang a sentence, Xia Shuyan almost appeared behind her, calling a pause and pointing out the deficiencies in her sentence. The tone of speech is still very unceremonious. If it is a few times, even the musicians on the side can''t stand it anymore. "Sister Xia, Ms. An is not from an orthodox school, is it a bit too serious?" Several people talked and glanced sympathetically at An Ruixin. In their opinion, An Ruixin, as an actor, came to sing like a ticket in the rich second-generation mixed entertainment industry. Artists who are usually singers can''t stand Xia Shuyan''s words, not to mention that people are not in the mixed singing world. Its not just the musicians who have this idea, but also Wen Zhengrongs manager. "Fortunately, the one who is in charge of us is easier to talk. If we meet such an old witch, we probably wont even sing the song completely. Its really scary." Wen Zhengrong did not speak, just turned his head and stared at An Ruixin''s direction. Compared with the disapproval of others, An Ruixin didn''t have much reaction. The things Xia Shuyan said were indeed her shortcomings, and there was nothing to avoid. Xia Shuyan glanced at the few who were talking, then turned to An Ruixin, and asked in a low voice: "Do you have any thoughts about what I just said?" "Sister Xia is right. I am from a non-major class, and there are more aspects to pay attention to. Thank you Sister Xia for your advice." A trace of surprise crossed Xia Shuyans eyes and nodded: "Then let''s continue." The other people only thought that An Ruixin was just a polite remark, but they didn''t take it to heart. They spread their hands and turned back to do their own thing. However, these people soon realized that An Ruixin''s words were not just polite. She was really changing according to Xia Shuyan''s instructions. Although the effect was not particularly obvious, it was indeed a little improvement. . Noting this, Xia Shuyans face also became a little softer: "Your voice is good and recognizable, but some basic aspects still need special attention, especially the connection between high and low sounds. In addition, you have to Pay special attention to learn to use your abdomen to make your breath longer and steady." An Ruixin earnestly remembered every suggestion of Xia Shuyan in her heart, leaving it to go back to ponder it. Xia Shuyan looked down at the same watch: "Today we will be here first. I heard Director Feng said that you still have a show in the afternoon. When I go back today, I will review what I said to you before, practice well, and we will try it tomorrow. chorus." "Ok." After all morning practice, the two of them were somewhat tired, but they had to film in the afternoon, and they had to rush back to the crew as quickly as possible. When ?? went back, because the crew only sent them a car, An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong inevitably got in the same car. Although there are two agents in the car besides them, the atmosphere is still indescribably embarrassing. Chapter 414： Talk alone Since the unpleasant meeting with Ji Chengze last time, although An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong were in the same crew and looked up, Wen Zhengrong never appeared next to him from time to time as before, so face to face is still the first time. once. Wen Zhengrong seemed to see An Ruixin''s embarrassment, and took the initiative to smile and said, "Miss An seems to be very serious about everything and is very fast." "I am not a professional after all, and there are still many shortcomings. In order not to hinder everyone, I can only try to make up for my own shortcomings." An Ruixin smiled, "It is the actor Wen, who has great acting skills. it is good." Wen Zhengrong but smiled, An Ruixin didnt know that in order to sing with her, she hired a vocal music teacher for several days, just to prevent herself from making a fool of herself in front of the person in front of her. . An Ruixin was cold from behind by his gaze, she looked away awkwardly, and said nothing. Early the next morning, the two appeared in the recording studio again and began to sing together. The power of music may seem invisible, but in fact this kind of spiritual penetration is truly unspeakable power. When the majestic melody sounded, An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong seemed to have traveled back to the era of wars and wars. At that time, he was full of ambitions with the world in mind, and wanted to overthrow the Qin Dynasty and repeat the prosperous Xichu overlord of his homeland, but she was unyielding in the troubled times, and stayed by his side from beginning to end, unwilling to leave. The fate of the beauties and the defeated made them gradually disappear from the ancient books and books, but the years have replaced them to write down this unparalleled love that belongs to them. The children of the rivers and lakes, happy and enmity, whether it is the **** grandeur of the dynasty change or the delicate tenderness of the children''s affection, they are all on the paper in another form, permeating the elusive melody. The song ended, and the two of them failed to recover from the artistic conception created by the song for a long time, until Xia Shuyan clapped outside to draw their attention back. "It''s better than yesterday, but it''s still a bit flawed." Xia Shuyan simply clicked on the shortcomings of the two, and then the two recorded several times, and finally picked out the more satisfactory one. Before leaving, Xia Shuyan took the initiative to give An Ruixin a business card, and dropped a sentence: "Work hard, and hope that there will be another opportunity for cooperation." As soon as Xia Shuyan left, Shan Muyu immediately appeared behind An Ruixin, patted her on the shoulder and said: "Sister Xia is a famous Rakshasa in the circle, and it is your good fortune to take the initiative to give you a business card. How do you think about the development of the singing world in the past?" An Ruixin cherished the business card and smiled and said, "I think about it." "Think about it and tell me." "Ok." The two of them walked out while talking, but as soon as they walked to the gate, they ran into Wen Zhengrong and his agent. Seeing An Ruixin approaching, Wen Zhengrongs eyes lit up, and he asked tentatively: "Can you give me a chance to talk alone?" An Ruixin and Shan Muyu were both taken aback. Shan Muyu subconsciously blocked An Ruixin back, and said in a deep voice, "Emperor Wen, this is not good." Wen Zhengrong didn''t reply to her words, but turned his gaze over her to An Ruixin, imploring and persevering in his tone: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, but there are some things that I want to confirm for the last time, okay? " Chapter 415： We are not suitable An Ruixin met Wen Zhengrong''s gaze, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. "Rui Xin, he..." "It''s okay, I won''t be too far away, I will call you if there is something to do." Shan Muyu reluctantly gave way. An Ruixin followed Wen Zhengrong to a relatively secluded corner. After making sure that there were no other people around except them and Shan Muyu, she asked in a low voice: "Emperor Wen has something to say, please speak up." Wen Zhengrong glanced at An Ruixin deeply, and asked in a dumb voice: "If I could meet you earlier than him, are you likely to like me?" An Ruixin didn''t expect Wen Zhengrong to find herself specifically to ask such a question, and said with a low smile: "There are so many ifs in this world. However, if Emperor Wen really wants an answer, then I can only say that if there is an afterlife, I still want to be with him." Wen Zhengrong''s face brushed white when he heard the words, and his gaze at An Ruixin was also somewhat unspeakable complexity. If there is an afterlife, will your choice still be him? Really leave no room for it! Wen Zhengrong gave a wry smile, and replied helplessly: "You are so cruel." Ruthless? An Ruixin smiled: "I don''t like this kind of person who has someone in my heart, but is still confused with other people. If they are separated, they hang others invisibly and delay others. It''s because I hate this. People, so I wont let myself be that kind of person. An Ruixin''s face softened a bit after speaking, and she looked at Wen Zhengrong with a little guilt: "Emperor Wen, forget me, you deserve better, we are not suitable." Wen Zhengrong''s hands hanging on his side tightened slightly and said nothing. An Ruixin sighed: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." After speaking, he turned and left without any muddle. Wen Zhengrong looked at An Ruixin''s distant back, opened his mouth to speak, but found that he had no qualifications at all, and could only stare at An Ruixin step by step away from his sight and his life. As soon as An Ruixin left, Wen Zhengrongs agent immediately leaned in and asked curiously: "How is it, how is it?" "What else?" Wen Zhengrong smiled bitterly, "This time, I was completely rejected." The agent was stunned for a moment. He was not short with Wen Zhengrong. It was the first time that Wen Zhengrong showed such a frustrated expression. He felt a little bit unbearable at the moment. He hated iron and made steel: "Its not that I said you. According to your family background, your appearance, what kind of woman do you want to find? I didnt see that every time I went to the crew, the group of women outside saw you as if they saw something, so why hang on this crooked neck tree Go on? Now that you say it, you can find other people, and you will learn to be smarter in the future, don''t look for someone who has someone in your heart." "It''s not easy to like someone, and it''s not easy to dislike someone. It would be great if this kind of thing can really be controlled by myself." Wen Zhengrong smiled bitterly, "But you are right, she has a heart, and There is no place where I can get in. It''s time for me to forget her and find someone who really suits me." The agent sighed: "The best you can understand this." Wen Zhengrong did not speak, only turned his head and glanced at the figure reflected outside the glass door. He didn''t understand what could be done, she couldn''t be his own anymore. Chapter 416： Old man hospitalized After recording the theme song of the movie, An Ruixin returned to the daily routine of filming by the crew every day. As the New Year''s Eve is approaching, the crew is also working overtime, trying to shoot the first half before the New Year, and wait until the new year to come back to film the second half. While filming, An Ruixin is also considering Shan Muyu''s proposal. It''s not that she didn''t consider entering the singing world in her previous life, and even during that period of downturn in her career, she wrote a lot of songs to vent her depression and unwillingness. But just as her acting career was flourishing and she was about to develop into the singing world, her body went from bad to worse. At first, An Ruixin thought it was just that she worked too much during that time and she was too tired, so she didn''t care too much. She just thought about taking a good rest after finishing work. Who ever thought, at this moment, she suddenly fainted unexpectedly, and when she woke up again, her voice was ruined. An Ruixin still remembers the doctor telling herself that in the future, she would have to carry that broken gong for a lifetime, and she would never be desperate when she sang. I remember how shocked I was when I heard the doctor talk about my illness and emphasized that the long-term inhalation of chemical irritants caused her throat to be damaged. Her throat was destroyed by life! It was later found out that it was a well-known female singer of the company who learned that she had the intention to develop into the singing world. At that time, An Ruixin was already considered a first-line actress, and she was very likely to steal her limelight when she switched to the singing world, so she acted first and destroyed An Ruixin''s voice! An Ruixin hated the female singer at the time, but now she calms down and thinks about it carefully, but there is something wrong. I was planning to develop into the singing world only occasionally to talk to people around me a few times. Except for a few people close to me, no one should know about it. How did that female singer know? Recalling those words that Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin had said when she had an affair with Xiang Weilin in her previous life, Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin stole the music score she composed to give to Shen Jingyi''s younger brother. Thinking of the hard work that belonged to her, in the end they all became other people''s things, and they were given their names. An Ruixin was angry again, and couldn''t stop thinking whether this matter was related to the two of them. However, this matter is now impossible to study. All she can do is protect her voice and no longer leave regrets like her previous life. An Ruixins first silent tune was "Long Hua Die". This tune was written when she was hidden in the snow, and was largely inspired by an ancient short story on the Internet. After An Ruixin wrote the song silently, she made some changes, deleting or correcting the immature parts in it. After finishing all this, An Ruixin didn''t know what to do. She called Shan Muyu for advice, but Shan Muyu reminded her that there is a ready-made teacher not to ask, what is the use of asking her a layman? An Ruixin then remembered that she was still holding Xia Shuyan''s business card in her hand, and after hesitating again and again, An Ruixin finally dialed Xia Shuyan''s phone. Xia Shuyan didnt seem to expect An Ruixin to contact herself so quickly. She was surprised when she received the call: "What''s the matter?" After hearing the whole story, Xia Shuyan did not refuse, but only replied: "You can send my email, I will reply to you after I read it, and I will send you the email later." An Ruixin sent the tune to Xia Shuyan''s mailbox with anxious mood, and after that, she began to wait like years. What she didn''t even expect was that she had not waited for Xia Shuyan''s reply, but received the news that Master Ji had entered the hospital. Chapter 417： Chicken fly dog ??jump "What''s the matter? How could Grandpa Ji go to the hospital in a good manner?" An Ruixin received the news after filming. But in fact, Shan Muyu had received news during her filming process, but only told her about it after she finished the scene. For this reason, An Ruixin''s rare Tong Shan Muyu lost his temper, dropped a group of astonished staff, and contacted Ji Chengze non-stop, and followed him back to S city. Seeing An Ruixin''s face turned pale in anxiety, Ji Chengze shook her cold hand tightly and comforted her in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mom and Dad are all by Grandpa''s side. Don''t worry about it." "How can you rest assured me? I... The first time I saw Grandpa Ji, he was sitting on the ground, obviously injured, but no one on the side wanted to help him. Grandpa Ji likes to mess around so much. Run, in case you encounter something like that last time..." The more An Ruixin said, the more ugly her face became. Ji Chengze frowned when she saw it. He hurriedly took An Ruixin into his arms, patted her on the back while quietly comforting: "It won''t, it won''t. The second time is at home, they are also by Grandpa''s side, and they will be sent to the doctor in time, and nothing will happen." An Ruixin clutched Ji Chengze''s clothes tightly and hid her whole person in Ji Chengze''s arms, as if only in this way could she feel a little warmth and feel at ease. Grandpa Jis accident made her inevitably think of her grandma, the one who loves her most and loves her the most, but because of the selfishness of some people, she has not even seen her for the last time. Even after two lives, An Ruixin still clearly remembers that she got the news by chance and hurried back to the familiar small courtyard as quickly as possible. What she saw was no longer the small bench under the tree with her grandmother''s face. Greeting her to eat candy, but a cold tablet. Since then, she has made up her mind that she will never get involved with that group of people, let alone treat them as her own relatives. Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin tightly and clearly felt her body trembling constantly. Knowing that she was anxious, but could not share the burden for her, she had to hold her tighter. After the two got out of the car, they rushed into the hospital for the first time. An Ruixin came to this hospital twice, once to visit her father, and the other time when she was injured. Until today, An Ruixin knew that this hospital was also one of the Ji family''s industries. Since it is my own property, I am somewhat privileged to be hospitalized. Master Ji lives in a superior ward, with a separate floor and a separate room, which is relatively clean and will not be disturbed. This meeting is convenient for An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. They barely met anyone on the elevator all the way up, let alone being afraid of being recognized. After exiting the elevator door, An Ruixin quickly rushed out with Ji Chengze, unscrewed the door of the ward, and said with concern: "Grandpa Ji, you..." Response to An Ruixin was a peach that flew over. Ji Chengze reacted quickly and quickly moved forward to block An Ruixin''s front. The oncoming peach hit his shoulder of course, fell to the ground with a thud, and rolled to the corner of the ward. An Ruixin stood behind Ji Chengze, her eyes widened, and after seeing the scene in the ward, there was a momentary astonishment on her face. After the reaction came, it was difficult to complete the words just now: "...are you okay?" Chapter 418： Bitten by a dog Then he saw the peach on the ground that was blocked by Ji Chengze, his face changed slightly: "Chengze, are you okay? Are you hurt?" "It''s okay." Ji Chengze shook his head, took An Ruixin''s messy hand on him, narrowed his eyes to look at a few people in the room, and said coldly, "Grandpa, please explain, what are you...what are you doing?" In the ward, Dad Ji sat on the side chair as a melon eater, while Grandpa the housekeeper stood not far from the hospital bed and looked at the two with a smile, while Mom Ji turned her back to them, holding a yellow pear in her hand. . Hearing Ji Chengze''s voice, Ji''s mother turned her head stiffly and glanced at the two of them. He smiled, and immediately seemed to think of something. She hurriedly hid the pear in her hand behind her and greeted them embarrassingly: " Cheng Ze, Xin Xin, you are back!" An Ruixin''s mouth twitched: "Yes, we heard that Grandpa is in the hospital, so I hurried back." After that, I glanced at the hospital bed subconsciously, but saw that the weak old man who imagined that he should have been lying on the bed was sitting on the bed with a peach that was about the same size as the one on the ground. It was not unsightly. Whose masterpiece is the peach that just flew oncoming? An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there should be nothing wrong with the spirit of the old man, but she couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa Ji, are you okay? Where is the injury? Isn''t it serious?" The old man was very happy to see An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s eyes light up. But when he heard An Ruixin''s words, his face sank, he snorted, lay down on the bed, and turned over, facing the two An Ruixin with his back. An Ruixin didn''t know why Grandpa Ji was so good, she got angry, so she asked for help and glanced at Ji Chengze next to her. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and he whispered An Ruixin: "Also called Grandpa Ji?" "Oh, yes, it''s grandpa. Are you okay, grandpa? Is there anything uncomfortable? Where did it hurt?" Grandpa Ji heard An Ruixins grandpas face a little better, turned around to look at the two of them, and let out another cold snort: "You only want to come back if you have something. If it''s okay, don''t you plan to come back anymore?" An Ruixin touched her nose awkwardly, and finally knew where the old man''s resentment came from. Ji Chengze glanced at his father, but turned his head to look at his mother, and said solemnly: "Mom, come on." "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Just this morning, the old man invited a few old friends to play at home. It happened that one of the friends took a dog to walk around the house, and when he heard the old man shout, he took the dog with us. You all know the temperament of the dog. There is no qualitative one. When looking at people, the dog is cute and he went up and teased him. I didnt expect that the dog was not big and had a very anxious temper. When he was amused by the old man, he got angry and put the dog on the old man. Pounced. If he threw the old man down, he didn''t say anything...puff, and he took a bite of the old man." An Ruixin still couldn''t help but smoked the corners of her mouth, and said helplessly: "So, Grandpa came to the hospital to get a rabies vaccine?" "That''s not true." Mother Ji smiled awkwardly. "When the old man was thrown down, his hand happened to hit the corner of the sandalwood table at home. Several fingers seemed to be broken. The blue, purple and purple monsters were scary. Take him to the hospital for a bandage." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze turned their heads to look at the fingers of the old mans left hand that were wrapped like a mummy: "..." Chapter 419： Awkward old man "Ahem, the old man is fine, we didn''t intend to tell you, it was the old man arguing to see you, we just..." Mama Ji said that An Ruixin and the other two didnt understand anything. The feeling father missed them, and just had a reason, so she turned around and recruited them back. No wonder that on the phone, Ji Chengyi only said that the old man had an accident and went to the hospital, and did not say anything else, so they kept guessing. Knowing the truth, the two were angry and funny. They couldn''t lose their temper to their elders. They only sighed rejoicingly: "It''s okay, it''s okay. The old man snorted again when he heard the words: "You only come back to see when something happens to my old man. If I don''t have anything wrong, you won''t even look at me when you come back. Sure enough, you are old. It won''t be useful. He stays at home all day as a rice bug, can''t do anything, eats and waits to die, and there is not even a person around him who can talk." Jis father and Jis mother: "..." Dad, do you treat us as transparent people? The old butler stood on the side and smiled and said a kind word for An Ruixin: "Master, aren''t you busy with work? Didn''t you deliberately not come to see you." How could the old man not understand such a simple thing, but he knew in his heart that he still showed his dissatisfaction on the surface, so he gave a cold snort, don''t look away. An Ruixin pretended to be pitiful while listening to the old man''s circumstantial complaints, but now seeing him alone in that aggrieved awkwardness, she almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. The same Ji Chengze glanced at each other, and stepped forward and took the old mans arm and said softly: "Okay, grandpa, we know we were wrong. We were really a little busy before and cant take care of you. Now we are almost finished with work, pick up Well stay at home during this time and stay with you, OK?" The old people like to be awkward when they are old. To put it bluntly, they just feel lonely. They want to attract the attention of the juniors and make people coax. Sure enough, An Ruixins expression on the face of the old man immediately improved a lot, but her mouth was still a little reluctant: "Huh, I didn''t make you accompany me." Obviously two people with completely different personalities, but An Ruixin feels that the awkward old man and the awkward Ji Chengze are really exactly the same, and both have to follow the hairy coax. "Yes, yes, you didn''t make us accompany you, but we wanted to accompany you and talk to you. As long as you don''t dislike us, we will stick to you every day and rely on you." Seeing that the old man was coaxed with joy by An Ruixin, Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, turning his head and looking at his parents: "What did the doctor say?" "There is no big problem, but your grandfather is old, and the rabies vaccination will cause more damage. It is safer to rest in the hospital for two days." "Then stay in the hospital for two days." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, a few people heard the old man yelling in full anger: "The food in the hospital is too unpalatable. I want my granddaughter-in-law to cook it for me." Everyone laughed, the food in the hospital was unpalatable, but when the old mans hospitalized food was not prepared by the family, where did he taste the food in the hospital? To put it plainly, I just want An Ruixin to cook for him. An Ruixin didnt order any breaks, she smiled slightly and said, Okay, as long as you like it, I will cook your favorite dishes for you every day. Chapter 420： The child in the corridor Having finally made the old man happy, An Ruixin finally got a chance and asked Ji Chengze to comfort him temporarily, and he went out and called Shan Muyu. As soon as the call was connected, An Ruixin first apologized: Sister Shan, Im sorry, I was too impulsive before and I shouldnt be angry with you. Shan Muyu is not a caregiver. He heard An Ruixin apologize and said in a low voice, Its okay, Im also wrong with this matter. Hows the master over there? "It''s okay, it''s just..." An Ruixin thought of the real reason why the old man called them back, and laughed. "It was just a bite by a dog and went to the hospital to get a rabies vaccine." Shan Muyu on the other end of the phone was obviously confused by the old mans reason for being hospitalized, and he replied unnaturally after a long time: "Its fine. By the way, I just asked Director Feng, the scene you arranged before is no longer If there are more, if you line up one piece, you should be able to finish the shooting in one day. If you come back the day after tomorrow, if you take these photos, you will almost be able to return to the New Year earlier." An Ruixin nodded, knowing that this was actually a bit of suspicion of cheating, but when he thought of the old man''s expectation hidden behind Tsundere, he couldn''t bear to be disappointed and agreed to this arrangement. "Well, thank Sister Shan, then I will rush back the day after tomorrow." After handling the follow-up work arrangements, An Ruixin returned to the ward to concentrate on accompanying the elderly. The old mans mouth is not picky. He just likes An Ruixins food. According to the old man, An Ruixins food tastes most like the food made by his deceased wife. An Ruixin is also very happy to see that the old man likes the food he cooks so much. Every day he thinks about how to change the way to make all kinds of delicious food for the old man. Of course, these delicious foods have to be prepared separately for Ji Chengze. Otherwise, although this guy doesnt say anything, he will appear behind you from time to time, knocking on the side to suggest himself, for example, now... "I haven''t seen you make this dish before." "Well, I like to eat this taro too." "What kind of dish does this look so strange?" "How come the stuff in this soup looks more than the one you stewed to me before, and it smells more fragrant." At the end, it seemed to be lazy to even hint, and he said directly: "I''m hungry." An Ruixin rolled her eyes, brought out the soup and soup prepared for him, and complained reluctantly: "They are so many grown-ups, how can they be like children, so awkward to compare with grandpa." Getting what he wanted, Ji Chengze''s expression instantly improved a bit. He glanced at the lunch box in An Ruixin''s hand and said diligently: "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No need, just send a meal. It won''t take long. You eat first, and the meal will not taste good when it cools down." "How about you?" An Ruixin raised the lunch box in her hand: "I brought it, don''t worry about me." Ji Chengze nodded, and personally sent An Ruixin out. An Ruixin took the lunch box and swiped his card from the underground parking lot into the special elevator, all the way to the fifth floor. The fifth floor is a high-level ward area, which is specially provided for celebrities who do not want to be photographed by the media, rich people and some high-ranking officials. Even the elevator requires a credit card to enter, and confidentiality is still guaranteed. An Ruixin was carrying a pile of food, and as soon as she walked out of the elevator, she ran into a child who was running fast. Chapter 421： Child and bodyguard An Ruixin''s figure flickered, and finally stabilized the lunch box in her hand. She felt a heavy weight on her waist, and a crisp and immature male voice sounded: "Sister, help me, someone is chasing me." An Ruixin was taken aback, and looked down, facing the child''s big expectant eyes. The child looks about ten years old, with a round face, very cute, but his body looks unusually thin, and the pale whiteness on his face is a frank reminder to An Ruixin that this child is probably not How healthy. "Sister, sister..." The child seemed to see An Ruixin not responding for a long time, and hurriedly pulled An Ruixin''s sleeve and shouted twice. An Ruixin woke up like a dream, squatted down and touched the childs head and asked: "My kid, you just said that someone is chasing you? Who is chasing you? What about your parents?" "I..." When the child was about to speak, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from not far away. The child was startled, and hurriedly hid behind An Ruixin, grabbing her hem, and sneaking towards the footsteps. Look in the direction of the incoming. An Ruixin was taken aback, following the child''s sight. Not long after, a group of tall black bodyguards hurried over and looked around. After seeing the child behind An Ruixin, their eyes lighted up, and they walked towards the two. An Ruixin saw a group of men crowding around, subconsciously guarding the child behind her, with a defensive look on her face: "You..." Before she finished speaking, the black-clothed bodyguard headed by her had already interrupted her: "Little Master, we can find you. Go back with us soon. After a while, the lady should find you sneaking out. An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head and glanced at the child: "Little master? Are they your bodyguards?" The child flushed immediately and retorted loudly: "No, they are all bad guys, bad guys!" "Young master, you..." The black bodyguard headed by him has a scar on his face, and his stature is tall, let alone scare a crying child. It''s just that he is facing the child''s accusation at this moment, and his face is flustered, and he looks unexpectedly a little sad. An Ruixin glanced at the child who was reluctant to come out behind him. She seemed to understand something, and pulled the child out from behind. He smiled and asked: "You said they are bad guys, then you Lets talk about what happened to them?" The child was caught off guard and was pulled to the front. He was taken aback. He wanted to hide but froze because of An Ruixins words. He froze and said, "They always force me to get injections and take medicine. The injections are very painful. Its also very bitter. I dont want injections or medicine. Every time I say no, they still hold on to me. They are all bad people!" When the child said that, An Ruixin couldnt figure out the relationship between these people and the child. She turned her head and glanced at the same helpless bodyguards, smiled, and reached out and touched the childs head and said: "They are forcing you to get an injection. Taking medicine is for your good. If you are sick, you wont get better if you dont get an injection or take medicine. If you dont get sick, you cant leave here and go outside. Do you want to stay in the hospital for the rest of your life? The child struggled for a while, bowed his head and replied with loss: "I don''t want to." "Then take the injections obediently and take medicine obediently." An Ruixin said as if she had thought of something, she opened the bottom of the lunch box, took out a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the inside, and handed it to the child. "Dont you think the medicine is bitter? This plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake is for you. After you take the medicine, take a piece and it wont be bitter." Chapter 422： Like sister This plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake was originally prepared for Grandpa Ji. Grandpa Ji likes to eat sweets, but his physical condition does not allow him to eat too sweet things. Most of the pastries sold outside are very sweet, An Ruixin tried to make some of them by herself. The sugar content was less, but the taste was not worse than the ones sold outside. Grandpa Ji likes to eat snacks made by An Ruixin, and from time to time he will let him make a treat, just like a child. However, today he is an old child who is going to make him a real child. The child''s eyes lit up when he saw the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and he approached the plate, his little nose arched and arched like a pig, so cute. "This snack... so fragrant!" "Of course it is fragrant when mixed with sweet-scented osmanthus, but you shouldn''t eat it all before taking the medicine, otherwise it will be gone." An Ruixin endured, did not hold it, stretched out her hand and pinched the child''s nose. . Immediately, she got up and took the hand of the child and walked to a few bodyguards: "Now, follow your bodyguard to go back, otherwise your family will find that you shouldnt be anxious." This time the child did not resist, and obediently took the head of the man''s hand. The black bodyguard cast a grateful look at An Ruixin, and quickly led the little ancestor back. Unexpectedly, after only a few steps, the child broke free from the man''s hand again, and ran back holding the plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake An Ruixin gave him. "Little Master!" Several bodyguards were taken aback, thinking that he wanted to run again, and the little master who saw them ran to the girl before and stopped when he was about to chase them. An Ruixin was also a little surprised, and she asked, "What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, the child had already leaned over and put a kiss on the side of her face. I dont know if its an illusion, An Ruixin always feels that this child has a scent of milk, which is faint and very good. Before An Ruixin recovered from the childs sudden kiss, she heard the child say something in his crisp little milky voice: "Sister, I like you. When I grow up, I will marry you." Be a wife." "Puff..." An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh, and the bodyguards who followed were also confused. "This can''t work." The child is not happy anymore: "Why?" "you are too young." The child looked unconvinced: "I will always grow up!" "But when you grow up, and I will grow up, you still can''t marry me as a wife." The child was entangled, pondered for a long time, and suffocated: "Then, then I will let my brother marry you as a wife, so that we are a family." "Do you still have a brother?" "Hmm, my brother is tall and beautiful, and my sister will definitely like him." "Still not working." An Ruixin looked at the child with a serious look, but couldn''t bear to continue teasing him. He approached his ear and whispered, "Because my sister is already someone else''s wife." The child froze for a moment, just like a deflated ball, and said in frustration: "Then there is no way." The childs emotions come and go quickly, and soon the child regains his vitality. He stared at An Ruixin and said: "But its okay, I still like sister. Sister, lets see you next time." "Well, see you next time." An Ruixin watched the children leave with the group of black-clothed bodyguards, the smile on her face deepened, and she walked to another corridor with her lunch box. At this moment, she did not realize that at the moment she turned the corridor, a handsome young man walked out of the elevator before her and walked in the direction where the child had left. Chapter 423： Ask for signature The episode of meeting a child in the hospital An Ruixin did not take it to heart. After taking care of her father in the hospital for a day, An Ruixin rushed back to the crew as quickly as possible to complete the original scheduled follow-up filming. Fortunately, An Ruixins acting skills have always been online, and Wen Zhengrong, who played against her, also performed well. Generally speaking, the two will not play more than five times. The other seniors in the crew saw that these two juniors were so powerful. If they are the elders, if they can''t even compare to them, wouldn''t it be a late season. In such a competitive atmosphere, the atmosphere of the crew is surprisingly good, and the quality of the rushed shots is no worse than the usual slow shots. Successfully ended the day of shooting, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to rush back to City S, but accidentally ran into Shen Jingyi who had rushed over. An Ruixin was stunned, but she quickly raised a smile and said with a smile: "Jingyi, you have worked hard during this period. The part of my crew is almost finished. I am going to give myself a holiday during the Chinese New Year, so you can go back. , Spend a good year with your family, and see you next year." Shen Jingyi was taken aback when she heard An Ruixin''s words, and tentatively asked: "Rui Xin, isn''t there anybody in your family?" There is no one in the family, why do you give yourself a holiday specially for the Chinese New Year? I followed An Ruixin for a few days, and no one in the circle knew a few, so I was really unwilling to go home like this. Especially, she had told her relatives that she had been an assistant to the celebrity before, and met many celebrities in the circle. Those relatives were so envious that they kept asking her to bring back a few autographs and group photos of the celebrities. There are many stars in the crew, but most of them ignore her, let alone sign her, take a photo with her, and just go back empty-handed, dont you feel embarrassed? After Shen Jingyi finished speaking, she seemed to feel that she was too straightforward, so she hurriedly remedied: Rui Xin, I didnt mean that. I just heard them say that something happened to your family two days ago. I hurried back and thought of your house... I was a little worried about you. I didn''t mean anything else." "Oh, there is really no one in my family. Yesterday, it was an old grandfather next to me. He usually took good care of me. I always treated him as my own grandfather. I heard that he had an accident. I was worried and I forgot to notify you. " "Oh, it turned out to be like this, how is he now? Is it okay?" "Well, it''s all right." "That''s good." Shen Jingyi pretended to be very concerned about An Ruixin and the grandfather. She breathed a sigh of relief, and then she seemed to have thought of something again. She smiled slightly and said: "Right, Rui Xin, I have A friend is a fan of yours. After knowing that I am your assistant, please ask me to ask you for an autograph. Do you see if you..." "Yes." An Ruixin readily agreed. Shen Jingyi was overjoyed: "Then I will find a signature board, and you will wait for me." The ??signature board was prepared by Shen Jingyi a long time ago. It was originally intended to be signed by other stars in the crew, but now there is no other way but to go back and take an An Ruixin''s back for business. An Ruixin watched Shen Jing Yixing rushing past, then rushing back happily, and took the signature board and pen she had handed over. She was about to sign the pen, but suddenly stopped. Shen Jingyi has been paying attention to her, and when she saw this, she suddenly had a somewhat unclear premonition: "Rui Xin, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you sign it?" Chapter 424： Unexpected visitor An Ruixin smiled apologetically, and under Shen Jingyi''s surprised gaze, handed the signature board back: "Sorry Jingyi, I suddenly remembered that my signature has not been practiced yet, Sister Shan won''t let me give it to others casually. Sign it. Lets do it, Ill make it up for you after I finish signing it in a few days." The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face completely froze, holding the blank signature board in her hand, her face was at a loss: "Okay, I''ll make it up next time." An Ruixin pretended not to see the embarrassment on her face, smiled softly as always: "I have something to do, let''s go first, I wish you a happy new year in advance." "...Well, Happy New Year." The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face was reluctant. Before the Spring Festival, she finally pitted Shen Jingyi, and An Ruixin was in a good mood. After returning to City S, An Ruixin moved to Ji''s house because she was going to spend the New Year at Ji''s house. Originally, Mother Ji planned to let the two make up the wedding before the Chinese New Year. It''s a pity that the two of them went to spend such a long honeymoon. After they came back, they worked overtime and supplementary work. There were a lot of things at the end of the year. Several people looked at An Ruixin and couldn''t bear it, so they simply changed the wedding to the new year. , Now the certificate has been obtained, and the person is already a member of their Ji family, and can''t escape. After An Ruixin arrived at Jis house, she really lived a life of rice worms when she was full and slept, and she ate and ate after she slept. Apart from occasionally helping the kitchen cook a few dishes that the elders particularly like, most of the time basically Do nothing. The attitude of Ji''s servants towards her has also changed slightly, and they have become more respectful while being close. An Ruixin stayed in Jis house for a while. During that time, her identity was nothing more than Ji Chengzes girlfriend, but now she is the wife of their eldest young master, another hostess in this house besides Jis mother. On the night of the New Years Eve, An Ruixin sat at the table with Jis mother and a few servants who had not returned home to make dumplings together. This was the only food that Jis mother would cook. Rao is so, it is still not as beautiful as An Ruixin. Mother Ji looked at the exquisite dumplings that looked like a little squirrel in front of An Ruixin, and then looked at the drained dumplings that looked a little crooked and cracked in front of her. It was really horrible. "Have Xinxin made dumplings before? This dumpling is so beautiful." "Isn''t it? Young lady''s bag is much better than the chef in the dim sum store outside." "Dont praise me, my face is blushing. When my mother was alive, I would be there to help every year when making dumplings. I learned over time." When An Ruixin talked about her deceased mother, the faces of several people were a little uncomfortable. They seemed to want to comfort An Ruixin but worried about being self-defeating. An Ruixin naturally noticed this, and smiled and said, However, I havent made dumplings in the past few years. The craftsmanship is a bit rusty. If it tastes bad after a while, dont dislike it, Mom. Mother Ji smiled: "I don''t think I can''t dislike it, anyway, if it doesn''t taste good then, you have to eat all the things you made." Mama Ji said this, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was finally restored. While a few people were having fun while wrapping dumplings and chatting with each other, there was a sudden roar of the car outside. "It''s so late, who will come?" Mama Ji muttered, and then seemed to think of something, she got up and walked outside. Chapter 425： Uncles Family An Ruixin was taken aback when she saw that Jis mother was so anxious. After reacting, she was a little relieved after all, got up and followed out. As soon as I walked to the front hall, I saw an aggressive off-road police car parked in front of the gate, and four people came out of the car. The older two looked about the same age as Jis father and Jis mother. The younger two were female. The child looked about the same age as Ji Chengyi, but the boy was about the same age as Ji Chengze. As soon as a few people got out of the car, Mama Ji greeted them with joy: "Uncle and sister-in-law are back, Lan Xi and Jing Han are also back. Great, everyone is back, and the old man knows that he is definitely happy." Yan Mo, who was also the sister-in-law of Jis mother, smiled slightly, and stepped forward to hold Jis hand and said, "Are you okay at home this time? Yun Sheng and I have been away all year round. We cant take care of home. Fortunately, we have you and Xiaoran, thank you for your hard work." "It''s all a family, what kind of polite remarks." Mama Ji wanted to lead a few people into the door. When she turned her head, she saw An Ruixin standing not far away. She was stunned and hurriedly waved, "Rui Xin, what are you doing? Come out too? Come here, come here." An Ruixin woke up like a dream, and hurriedly walked over. She wanted to say hello but didnt know how to address a few people, so she nodded politely and said softly: "Hello." Yan Mo looked at An Ruixin up and down, and said with a smile: "This is Rui Xin, isn''t it? She looks really beautiful, she is a beautiful child, Cheng Ze is blessed." When Ms. Ji heard Yan Mo praise her daughter-in-law, she was as happy as she heard others praise her son, and she took An Ruixin''s hand: "This child is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has good temperament, but also cooks good dishes. Xinxin, This is your uncle and aunt, and next to them is their daughter, who can be regarded as your cousin Ji Lanxi, and your cousin Yue Jinghan." An Ruixin was taken aback, but she did not expect that there are other brothers in the Ji family, and she dared not sloppy at the moment, and hurriedly shouted: "Hello, uncle and aunt, cousin and cousin." "Well, good boy, I have heard Wan Rong mention you a long time ago, and have always wanted to see you. Unfortunately, there is always no time to come back. I saw it today. Come on, this is a little bit of the big aunt''s heart. Keep it away." Yan Mo said that he actually took out a big red envelope and stuffed it into An Ruixin''s hand. "Auntie, this..." An Ruixin was startled, and hurriedly wanted to return it, but was stopped by Mama Ji first. "Your elder aunt gave it to you, you just keep it. It''s all a family, so you don''t have to be so cautious." An Ruixin froze, and then silently put her hand back, blushing and murmured a thank you: "Thank you, auntie." "Okay, everyone don''t stand at the door." Mother Ji also seemed to see An Ruixin''s unnaturalness, expecting that the sudden appearance of the uncle''s family might scare the child, so she hurriedly interrupted the conversation between the two with a smile. Then he said to An Ruixin, "Rui Xin, your uncle and aunt are away all year round. It''s rare to come back once. You quickly go to the study and call the old man and they come out to see you." "Okay, I will go now." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Lanxi on the side couldn''t help but speak: "Mom, I may not see my grandfather and second uncle for a long time, let me accompany my sister-in-law." How could Yan Mo not know what was thinking in her daughter''s heart, and waved her hand helplessly: "Okay, you have a lot of things, go." Ji Lanxi was overjoyed and took the initiative to take An Ruixins hand and smiled brightly: "Sister-in-law, lets go." Chapter 426： Who confessed first? Ji Lanxi is a very lively girl, and she has asked An Ruixin several questions about the time the two walked from downstairs to upstairs. "I heard that my sister-in-law is in the entertainment industry. Has my sister-in-law acted in any scene before?" "I have played a part and it is now broadcasting." "Really? What''s your name?" ""Kangtongwei"." "Oh, I''ve heard of a fantasy costume drama that has been quite popular recently. Sister-in-law is in period costumes? Sister-in-law is so beautiful. She must look good in costumes." I could hear that Ji Lanxi was really boasting herself, An Ruixin was not as nervous and rusty as before, and smiled back: "Lanxi is also very beautiful, and she must be beautiful in ancient costumes." Ji Lanxi was taken aback for a moment, her face flushed, she was actually shy. An Ruixins words are not polite. The Ji family''s genes are good. This can be seen from the Ji Chengze brothers. Uncle Ji and Dad Ji actually look alike, but I dont know if its because of different professions. Uncle Jis eyebrows always contain some of the majesty and hostility of the upper class, making people afraid to be presumptuous in front of him. Aunt Ji is not born with many beauty and beauty, but she is better than beautiful, especially the temperament of that body, easy-going, natural, graceful and elegant, which can let people put down their heart and be attracted unconsciously. Ji Lanxi inherited the advantages of her parents, she looks very watery, she looks delicate and gentle from the face, but her eyes are watery, very clever and energetic, so that people can feel the thriving business with just a glance. Ji Lanxi was shy and came and went quickly. Soon, she pulled An Ruixin and continued to ask: "How did my sister-in-law and the eldest brother meet?" "Uh... I met on the road by chance." The first time the two met in the strict sense was really unpleasant, and it was hard to say when asked. An Ruixins vague remarks made Ji Lanxi a little dissatisfied, but she didnt take this question to ask, instead she changed to another question: Is it the sister-in-law that you confessed first, or the cousins first confession? "This..." An Ruixin suddenly remembered Ji Chengze''s overblown confession, blushed, and coughed slightly, "Naturally he confessed first." "It turned out that my cousin first confessed!" Ji Lanxi exclaimed, "Sister-in-law, don''t you know that cousin is a boring gourd. When the second aunt saw that he was also old, there was no one around him who could take care of him. Thinking of arranging a blind date for him, guess what?" That guy actually had a blind date! An Ruixin was also interested, turned her head to look at Ji Lanxi, a little curious: "How is it?" "My cousin hasn''t even sat down yet! When I saw each other, I disliked it all the time. It was either that the skin was not good, or that it was too short, or it was that the other party didn''t pay attention to hygiene. He ran away with anger He went back and reported him severely in front of his second aunt. If that happened several times, second aunt would never arrange a blind date with him again." Ji Lanxi said as if he had thought of something, and sighed: "Brother Hall is cold at first, and he has that terrible cleanliness. When I was young, I played with Cheng Yi, and we just saw his face. Its guilty. Later, when he grew up, other people of his age basically had company. Brother Tong was alone and didnt want to find someone. All of us thought that he wanted to have abnormal sexual orientation, or just not that way. " "Puff..." Chapter 427： True love is invincible An Ruixin had a meal, turned her head to look at Ji Lanxi, and forced a smile to ask: "Why do you all think about that... that way? Generally speaking, you shouldn''t think that he just hasn''t met someone he likes yet. , Can''t you decide to start a family?" Ji Lanxi touched his nose and said with a smile; "It''s true for ordinary people, but the big brother...cough, since he was young, there hasn''t been any woman around him. It''s not that no woman likes him, mainly because he likes him. Basically, we cant even get close to his body. Of course, we will think whether he is sexually...cough, but then we also discovered that its not only women, but men cant get close to him, so we turn to Thinking of him, maybe..." "Maybe there is a problem in that area?" An Ruixin was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard this, and somehow suddenly felt a little sympathy for Ji Chengze. It is not easy for him to have such relatives. Ji Lanxi smiled and hugged An Ruixin''s arm and smiled and said, "How old is my sister-in-law? How good is his cousin to you? Will he treat you as coldly as he is to us? And his cleanliness... Uh, what about your...harmony?" Ji Lanxi, a girl asked so many questions all at once, and they were all so blatant questions. Rao is that An Ruixin can''t pick it up for a while, so she has to answer one by one: "I just finished my birthday not long ago. After the Chinese New Year, I will be 25, and I will be 24." An Ruixin''s voice did not finish, Ji Lanxi has already exclaimed: "So young, my cousin is really an old cow who eats tender grass, it''s so shameless!" An Ruixin: "..." "What about others? What about others? Will my cousin get angry at you when he is usually angry?" "No." An Ruixin replied with a smile, "He is pretty good, he won''t be cold to me, he won''t lose his temper at me, it''s true that he will be jealous. But he won''t be jealous even if he is jealous. I lose my temper, at most I will just make trouble with me, just coax me. I don''t feel it in terms of cleanliness, and we don''t have such a problem in contact with each other." Not only is there no problem in this respect, if she doesnt warn someone to restrain, someone will just want to stick to her 24 hours a day. How does this look like a cleanliness? An Ruixin paused and continued: "By the way, he likes to eat the dishes I cook. Sometimes I cook for my grandfather and parents. If he didn''t prepare a copy for him, he would definitely be unhappy. If you think about it this way, his habit of cleanliness should not be as serious as you think, right?" Ji Lanxi: "..." Why is there such a feeling that I am unprepared to be shown off? An Ruixin found that Ji Lanxi hadnt responded for a long time after speaking. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her face full of unspeakable complexity, and asked strangely: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, just a little emotional, true love is invincible." Her cousin''s serious cleanliness for so many years, met true love and healed so without medicine? ! An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, but didn''t say anything, and took Ji Lanxi into the study. Master Ji and the others were surprised when they saw Ji Lanxi. After reacting, the surprise turned into joy, and they took Ji Lanxi downstairs to find Ji Yunsheng and his wife. The two elders walked in front, and An Ruixin walked behind. While the attention of the elders was on Ji Lanxi, An Ruixin suddenly leaned in and kissed Ji Chengze on the side of the face. Chapter 428： Receipt of the red envelope soft Ji Chengze gave An Ruixin a surprised look: "What''s the matter? So active today?" "It''s nothing." An Ruixin squeezed the hands between the two and smiled: "See you are pitiful, comfort you." Ji Chengze looked at her like this, his eyes darkened instantly, but fortunately, several people had already reached the top of the stairs, he just wanted to do something and had no chance, so he had to secretly write down the account. The return of Ji Yunsheng''s family made the already lively Ji family a bit more popular. The old man looked at the table full of sons and daughters-in-law, grandchildren and grandchildren, and he was very happy. The only shortcoming is that she still has no great-grandchildren and cant enjoy the fun of four generations living together. But this is not a problem, grandchildren will have them, and great-grandchildren will have them sooner or later. During the reunion dinner, the old man took out a big red envelope and stuffed it to An Ruixin. Lord, Jis father and Jis mother were not far behind, and rushed to stuff the red envelopes they prepared earlier into An Ruixins hands. Ji Chengyi''s eyes turned green. He was a single dog sitting next to a group of paired guys. It was hard enough. Now he has lost even the youngest ones only advantage. He cant do it anymore. Abused! Uncle Ji, who had been sitting next to him, got up and handed a red envelope to An Ruixin after the couple had finished delivering the red envelope. An Ruixin was stunned, and hurriedly declined: "Uncle, Auntie has just given it, this..." "Auntie is auntie, I am mine, keep it." An Ruixin also just learned that the uncle of the Ji family turned out to be of military background, and now he still has quite a high position in the military, including his son-in-law, that is, Ji Lanxis husband, who is also of military background and holds important positions in the military. Because of the special position, this family is basically in the imperial capital all year round, and rarely returns to S city. Perhaps because he was in a high position all year round, and all his subordinates were soldiers, Uncle Ji always unconsciously took a commanding tone when speaking, which made people confused. Appearing to see An Ruixins hesitation, Ji Chengze reached out and pulled An Ruixin''s hand back, and said in a low voice: "If you give it to the elders, you just keep it." Mama Ji also hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, the Spring Festival, please make a celebration. Don''t be too small, Xinxin, let Cheng Ze give you a big one." An Ruixin: "..." Is this still less? An Ruixin silently squeezed the heavy red envelope on her handle, always feeling that this year, she had collected all the red envelopes that were missing in the previous twenty years. "Then...thank you, uncle." "Yeah." Uncle Ji nodded and sat back calmly back to his original position, but if you look closely, you can find that the moment An Ruixin received the red envelope, he breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the red envelopes in An Ruixin''s hand are increasing, not only Ji Chengyi but also Ji Lanxi is jealous. "Mom, I want red envelopes too. You can''t get the red envelopes in my sister-in-law''s hands. You can''t favor one another." Yan Mo laughed: "How old are you, and you still want red envelopes from us. I don''t know how shy you are. Let Jing Han give you a bag later." Yue Jinghan smiled upon hearing this, and reached out to hold his wifes hand to soothe him: Ill give you a bag when I go back. Ill pack a big one, one top ten. Ji Lanxi was a little unconvinced, and whispered: "Who wants you to pay, I either regret the money, or just want to be happy, and I am not a few years older than my sister-in-law." Chapter 429： Show off the craft As soon as Ji Lanxi said this, several people couldn''t help but laugh. Even An Ruixin, the person involved, couldn''t help but laugh. Since Ji Lanxis family background would not care about this small amount of money, at this time, on the one hand, it is naturally because of wanting a good luck. On the other hand, to put it bluntly, it means that the juniors are vying for favor. Seeing that the elders favor one of them, it is inevitable that there is some imbalance in my heart, and I also want to share the favor. The smile on Yan Mo''s face is also a little bit more helpless: "Your sister-in-law has just started this year, and this is the first time to get red envelopes. Naturally, I have to get more red envelopes than you. Why did you worry about it? In the past few years, your red envelopes, can your dad and I be less than you?" The old man smiled heartily when he heard the words: "Hahaha, they all have them. Lan Xi rarely comes back, how could there be no red envelopes? Lan Xi, dont listen to your mother, your mother doesnt care for you, grandpa loves you, grandpa gives You pack. This year, the family is full, and grandpa is happy. Everyone has red envelopes, and everyone has them." The old man said, he winked at the grandpa the housekeeper, who knew, he turned and left with a smile, and soon came over with a tray, and the scattered red envelopes inside. Ji Lanxi got her share as she wished, and got up happily and gave the old man a hug: "I like Grandpa the most!" Amused the old man, and everyone on the table couldn''t help laughing. After a New Years Eve dinner, everyone was eating and chatting, lively and happy, and time passed by unconsciously. The New Year''s Eve dinner was cooked by the two cooks before returning home for the New Year. At that time, it was not known that Ji Yunsheng would be back. The original dishes prepared by An Ruixin were more than enough for a few people. Now there are four more people, but they are not enough to eat later. An Ruixin leaned over to the same Ji Chengze and whispered a few words, got up and left. Ji Lanxi was sitting right across from An Ruixin. She found out as soon as An Ruixin left. She curiously asked: "Cousin, what are you doing here?" Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but his face softened a bit unconsciously, so that Ji Lanxi almost shrank behind her husband in fright, staring at Ji Chengze with a surprised look in the eyes of a monster. This man who is full of the sour smell of love is really her cousin who is not interested in anything and can freeze to death with one look? Isn''t it because of something possessed? Ji Chengyi looked at his second cousins shocked chin expression, silently curled his lips, and said in his heart: Its really rare and weird. If you have seen the sweet and deadly dating clips of your eldest brother and sister-in-law, you know that this is just the tip of the iceberg , Not worth mentioning. Ji Lanxis doubts did not last long. The few people chatted for about 20 minutes, and An Ruixin and a few servants brought up some hot dishes. "How can you miss out on drinks when you drink? Aunt Li and the others rushed home to celebrate the Chinese New Year. I don''t have much to tell. They are all home-cooked dishes. You can taste it." An Ruixin side While speaking, he took down the dishes that had been eaten on the table and replaced them with new ones. After the withdrawal, as if thinking of something again, he turned his head to look at the old man, and said a little sternly: "Grandpa, you have drunk enough today, you can''t drink anymore." When An Ruixin said this, the old man was holding a glass of wine to his mouth. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, his actions froze suddenly. Chapter 430： I sing this song by myself The old man laughed, trying to get through the confusion: "Boss, they are back today, am I not happy? Today, I made an exception to let me drink two more, two more drinks." "That''s not okay." It was not An Ruixin who was speaking, but Mother Ji. "Dad, the doctor said not long ago that your body must be banned and alcohol-free, and the rabies vaccine you just received two days ago, the doctor will finish the shot. I have told you that drinking alcohol will affect the effect of the vaccine, so you should not drink it." "Why are you still vaccinated against rabies? Dad was bitten by a dog?" Yan Mo was a little surprised when he heard this. Several people looked at each other and briefly said the whole story. Yan Mo laughed after hearing it. The secret master, the child, is getting worse every year. "Since the doctor said so, don''t drink it, dad. Your body is important." When the old man saw his daughter-in-law, he went to the grandson-in-law, tried to bargain, and made the last struggle: "Then I will drink this cup, and I will not drink this cup." "No, if you can''t drink it, you can''t drink it." An Ruixin smiled and filled a bowl of soup, and brought it to the old man to change the glass of wine. "This is my favorite pork rib soup. Drink it while it''s hot. As for this I confiscated the wine." The old man was a little upset when he saw the wine being taken away, but when everyone was standing there, the granddaughter-in-law was standing there, and because the grand-daughter-in-law had stewed her favorite ribs soup anyway, he snorted and drank the soup silently. When everyone saw the old man drinking soup obediently, they smiled and continued to move their chopsticks. After tasting An Ruixins craftsmanship, Yan Mo couldnt help but boast: Rui Xins craftsmanship is indeed good. No wonder your mother always praises you. An Ruixin smiled and did not speak. The Ji family and even Ji Chengze were very happy when they heard this, even more happy than they were praised. A few people ate for about half an hour. Seeing that it was not too early, they greeted people to go out together and set off fireworks. The splendid fireworks burst into colorful light on the dark night, reflecting the stars above the night, very beautiful. An Ruixin looked at the fireworks outside the window, while taking a look at her mobile phone, only to find that there was a new email in her mailbox. An Ruixin frowned and clicked on it to find out that this email was actually sent to herself by Xia Shuyan not long ago. The content of the email is the song I sent to her, but with some more detailed changes. In addition, there are a lot of notes beside the scores and lyrics. It can be seen that Xia Shuyan is really careful. An Ruixin was holding her mobile phone and hesitating whether to call Xia Shuyan to thank Xia Shuyan, Xia Shuyan had already called first. As soon as An Ruixin picked up, she listened to Xia Shuyan on the other end of the phone and said straightforwardly: "I''ve seen your song, it''s not bad overall, it''s already very good as a debut work. Of course there are still some shortcomings, let me help You made some changes and suggestions and sent them to you by email." "Well, I saw it all, thank you Teacher Xia." "Since you called me a teacher, it''s okay for me to show you something." Xia Shuyan said as if thinking of something, and asked, "What do you plan to do with this piece? Let someone else sing it or sing it yourself. ?" An Ruixin''s hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously, and said in an unprecedented firm tone: "No, I want to sing this song by myself." Chapter 431： Just see you pleasing to the eye Xia Shuyan was silent for a moment, before suggesting: Since you want to develop into the singing world, then try to release the single first and see the effect. "Ok." "You still have some basic arrangements in terms of composition, but practice is far from enough. If you really want to sing well, you should practice your vocalization. For singers, the key is to express the mood of the song, otherwise it will be useless if you have creative talents. ." "Well, I will practice more." An Ruixin said as if thinking of something again, she asked in a low voice, "By the way, regarding the signature of this song, do you need to add you to the arrangement at that time? name" Although An Ruixin wrote the song, An Ruixin just saw it. Xia Shuyan gave herself a lot of comments on this song, and they are all very useful comments. It is natural to give her a signature. Xia Shuyan didn''t care much about this, and politely refused: "No, although this song is not very mature, you can see that you have spent a lot of effort. I can at best be a point. If there is a chance to cooperate again in the future, Sign me no later." When An Ruixin heard Xia Shuyans words, she was more grateful to her. Xia Shuyan did not accept the signature. Perhaps she felt that An Ruixins song was not enough to sign her name, but this was for An For Rui Xin, it might be a good thing. Xia Shuyan has been famous for a long time. If this song is signed with her name, it will inevitably be overwhelming. At that time, everyone''s attention will be attracted by her. On the contrary, An Ruixin''s original work is easy to be ignored, and the gain is not worth the loss. An Ruixin said a few words to Xia Shuyan, and only hung up after exchanging a happy new year. And the second after An Ruixin hung up the phone, a familiar embrace was posted from behind. "Who did you call and chat for so long?" An Ruixin relaxed and approached Ji Chengzes arms: Its Teacher Xia, the teacher who was in charge of the movies theme song before. I wrote a song and asked her to help. "Are you going to sing?" "I have this plan." An Ruixin said and turned to look at Ji Chengze, "Don''t talk about this, why are you here? Uncle and grandpa don''t need to be with me?" "I''m not an outsider, so I don''t have to be with me all the time." "That''s true." An Ruixin nodded, and suddenly thought of the things Ji Lanxi had said before, and laughed, "I heard the cousin said, did Mom arrange a blind date for you before?" Ji Chengze did not expect that Ji Lanxi would say this to An Ruixin. Although she was a little surprised, she was also calm: "Mom was always anxious to find someone who can stay with me and take care of me. I pushed it several times, and finally It was really annoying and went two or three times." "Then what Lan Xi said are all true? Do you really dislike them in front of people and girls because they have bad skin and are too short to be clean? They are so bad? Or are you treating people as they are? Prejudice?" Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixins question, and thought about it: "I have a hobby of cleanliness." "I know this, but if you have a blind date, you shouldnt have physical contact, right?" "They wear heavy makeup and perfume every time they come on a blind date. They look very eye-catching and the smell is unpleasant. I don''t like it." An Ruixin: "..." This reason is... invincible! "Moreover" "and also?!" "Looking at them is not pleasing to the eyes." Ji Chengze said, suddenly approaching An Ruixin, looking straight into her eyes and smiling slightly, "I only see you pleasing to the eye." Chapter 432： Mine is yours An Ruixin was stunned, but she did not expect that the topic would suddenly turn to herself. She stretched out her hand and pinched Ji Chengzes nose, and snorted coldly, "Fantasy. According to you, should I be lucky that I came out of the crew that day? Remove your make-up in advance when you arrive, otherwise, dont say you like me, Im afraid you wont even let me in the car." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixins face with a smile across his eyes: "No." "What will not? Didn''t you just say..." "I think you are pleasing to your eyes." I think you are pleasing to your eyes, so whether you are wearing heavy makeup or light makeup, I like it. An Ruixin was caught off guard and was teased again, and gave Ji Chengze an angry look. This guy with a lot of love talk skills in front of him is really the little innocent who can escape by stealing his own relatives before? An Ruixin was depressed, but Ji Chengze suddenly took her hand and said in a low voice: "Follow me." "What are you doing? Mom and Aunt are still outside." "Don''t worry about them." Ji Chengze dropped this sentence and directly pulled An Ruixin upstairs. An Ruixin was shocked. When she recovered, the two of them had already entered the room: "Go back to the room at this time, you wouldn''t want to..." An Ruixin hasn''t finished speaking yet, Ji Chengze has pulled out the prepared documents from the drawer and handed them to An Ruixin. An Ruixin took the file and was confused: "What is this?" "Give you a New Year''s gift, open it and take a look." "New Year''s gift?" An Ruixin opened the file in doubt, but suddenly widened her eyes when she saw the content inside. She raised her head and looked at Ji Chengze in shock, "This is you..." "This is all the real estate, current assets and all Ji''s equity transfer documents under my name, all my wealth." Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin and said in a dumb voice, "Wife, I can rely on in the future. You raised it." An Ruixin was confused for a long time before finally waking up, struggling to break away from Ji Chengze''s embrace, handed back the documents in hand to Ji Chengze, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want it." "Why?" "This is something you have worked so hard for, I can''t ask for it." An Ruixin said as if thinking of something, gritted her teeth and added, "I didn''t marry you for this." When Ji Chengze heard An Ruixins words, he still didnt understand what he said. He lowered his head against An Ruixins forehead, his eyes softly: Rui Xin, we are husband and wife. These are just the shared property of husband and wife. Such a posture, An Ruixin is inevitable, and blushing, she replied: "Even if the property is shared by the husband and wife, it should be divided equally. You basically put all your things in my name. And the husband and wife share the property. Property, your property is shared, my property should also be shared, there is clearly only yours, not mine." "What''s the matter." Ji Chengze didn''t care about An Ruixin''s awkwardness. The corners of his lips twitched, and he added wickedly, "In our house, the woman is in charge of the money. Grandpa used to be in charge of the money, Dad. Mom is in charge of all of my money, so naturally you should be in charge of my money." An Ruixin had already begun to waver when she heard Ji Chengze''s words, but she was still a little hesitant on the face, and her hand holding the document tightened subconsciously. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins hesitation in his eyes, sighed, and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins forehead, and said, "Actually, I just want you to feel at ease." Chapter 433： you are mine An Ruixin was stunned, her gaze at Ji Chengze was full of surprise and shock, but it was more of an inexplicable complexity. "Although I dont know what youre upset about, I want to tell you that you dont have to be afraid of anything, dont worry. With me, I will protect you, love you, and prevent you from being harmed. My person is yours. , My heart is yours, my money is yours, everything I belong to is yours, no one can take it away. I have only you in my entire life, and your entire life can only belong to me." An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze''s words, her eyes suddenly a little sore. It turns out that if you really love someone, any of your own emotions, sorrows, and sorrows can''t deceive the other''s eyes, because he will treat your emotions as his own. An Ruixin thought she had done it secretly enough, but in the end she let this person discover it. Yes, she does feel uneasy, uneasy about the gap between herself and Ji Chengze, and even more uneasy about whether she can be happy for a lifetime. has always been reluctant to disclose his relationship with Ji Chengze. On the one hand, of course, he does not want others to look at his efforts with colored glasses. On the other hand, why not worry that all kinds of public opinions and verbal attacks from interested people that follow after the public relationship will change their feelings? People are like this. There are some things that are disapproving when you say it once, or twice, but when you say it five, ten, dozens, or even hundreds of times, you will start to waver and even really believe it. Ji Chengze is not an insider, and being with himself means that he will be dragged into the circle by himself and become a topic for everyone to talk about after dinner. People in the circle have a saying, show affection and share quickly. This sentence is not unfounded. How many couples in the circle are deeply affectionate in front of the camera, but they have long been broken in private, just like passers-by, and this is inseparable from the malicious speculation or even curse hidden under the blessing. She believed in Ji Chengze, but because she cared, she didn''t dare to take the risk. And all this, he actually knows, he actually knows all of them! An Ruixin took the initiative to embrace Ji Chengze''s waist, and said something with a little nasal sound: "You are not afraid that I will run away with the money, and then you will be a pauper." "Don''t be afraid." Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin back and jokingly said, "All mine is yours, and you are mine, so I can''t run away." "It turns out to be waiting for me here! In the end, the money is yours, and the people are yours. It''s so beautiful." An Ruixin smiled, raising the file in her hand, and snorted coldly, "Behave well in the future, don''t Make me angry, otherwise, it won''t be solved by kneeling on the washboard. If you make me angry, I will kick you, and find someone younger and handsome than you." "you dare!" "Look, I dare not!" Before An Ruixin''s voice was over, Ji Chengze''s hand was already stretched out over her. To give An Ruixin the blessing of rubbing her stomach every day, Ji Chengze knows which part of An Ruixins body is more sensitive. After a few touches, An Ruixin laughed uncontrollably, and fell on the bed and couldnt help begging for mercy: Ahahaha...I dare not, dare not, dont do it. Ji Chengze let her off with compassion, and pressed her whole body on An Ruixin''s body, mutely said: "I love you." An Ruixin smiled with red eyes, and she took the initiative to stretch her hand around Ji Chengzes neck and smiled, "Me too." The two people kissed lingeringly on the big bed, and the fireworks outside the window covered a room of spring in the house. Chapter 434： Good opportunity for abduction The next morning, when An Ruixin got up, Ji Lanxi had already got up. Hearing the movement, everyone''s eyes were focused on both of them. The elders are okay. Knowing that the young man has a thin face, he glanced at it and looked away with a smile. A few juniors don''t have so much scruples, the eyes looking at An Ruixin are full of ambiguous and teasing. Ji Lanxi was particularly direct. After looking at the two up and down, she sighed with emotion: "It turns out that my cousin is really okay. It''s just because the person is wrong." Being ridiculed in front of so many people, An Ruixin couldn''t help but blush, lowered her head and stared at the carpet on the ground without speaking. Seeing this, Ji Chengze gave Ji Lanxi a warning look, scared Ji Lanxi hurriedly made a zipper on his mouth. Fortunately, a certain big bad wolf was very happy last night, and his mood this morning was also better than ever. Seeing Ji Lanxi shut up with interest, she didn''t embarrass her anymore. "Where''s Cheng Yi?" Ji Chengze took An Ruixin downstairs, his eyes swept away, but found that there was no one in the family. "I went out early, and asked him to do nothing. I really couldn''t help it!" An Ruixin seemed to have thought of something when they heard what Jis mother said. They turned to look at each other tacitly, and smiled slightly: Everyone in the family is in pairs, so its unavoidable to be alone. ." "Sheng Yi is not too young anymore, it''s time to find someone to settle down." Aunt Ji also interjected upon hearing the words. "No, I told me before that he has someone he likes, but when I said I was going to sit in someone''s house, Cheng Yi was nervous like something. I don''t usually see him take the girl to play at home, I doubt it. Is he talking about me." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze almost laughed when they heard that Jis mother even wanted to sit at the masters house. I cant blame Ji Chengyi for being nervous. Mother Ji is going to go to the masters house. Tao Xinyuans eldest brother will take the broom and blast them all out. An Ruixin silently mourned for the second brother of the Ji family for a few seconds, smiled and comforted: Okay, mom, dont worry. Maybe, he is going to find you a daughter-in-law now. Mother Ji sighed, a little helpless: "I hope so." As An Ruixin expected, Ji Chengyi is indeed looking for a future wife. On New Years Eve, watching the sky full of fireworks, Ji Chengyi''s first thought was that that day in the game, he set off fireworks for Tao Xinyuan for half an hour and married her. At that time, he promised from the bottom of his heart that he would take her to see the fireworks all over the city, but now, the fireworks are blooming in the sky, and people who want to share the fireworks are not around. Ji Chengyi was so heartbroken that he didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning, he wandered in his yard with two panda eyes for a long time before plucking up the courage to call Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan just woke up when she received the call, knowing that Ji Chengyi was very happy to find herself. Ji Chengyi chatted with her a few words, and tentatively asked: "Is your brother at home?" The response ?? received was that Tao Shunming and her parents went to visit relatives'' house. She was too lazy to go and stayed at home alone. Ji Chengyi was overjoyed and asked again: "Will you come out and play?" "Okay." Ji Chengyi was just like winning the big jackpot. He suppressed his excitement, agreed with Tao Xinyuan on a time and place, went straight upstairs, dressed up and rushed straight to the date place. Chapter 435： Sneak out Ever since, on the first day of the new year, in the villa area near Tao Xinyuans hometown, a figure with a peaked cap on his head, a mask on his face, and a long windbreaker wrapped himself in an airtight figure, swayed like a ghost at the gate of the community. Dangling, dangling. The security of the community has been staring at him, feeling that this is a dangerous suspicious person who needs special attention. Ji Chengyi waited for a long time at the corner of the gate of the community. He came out and wandered around every minute. When he reached the tenth lap, he finally saw a familiar figure running out of it. Ji Chengyi was overjoyed, glanced around, and walked up to greet him quickly. Tao Xinyuan stopped less than one meter before Ji Chengyi, and asked in a surprisingly: "Brother Yi?" "It''s me! It''s me." Tao Xinyuan circled Ji Chengyi and laughed: "Brother Yi, why are you dressed like this? I almost didn''t recognize it." Tao Xinyuan is wearing a big red cotton short skirt today. It looks a little thin, but it should be warm. The most important thing is that there is a fluffy hat at the back of the dress. Tao Xinyuan came here wearing a hat, her round face wrapped in the fluffy red hat became more rosy and lovely. Ji Chengyi was so cute that he trembled, and he wanted to pack people back home now. However, he also knew that this was unrealistic, so he could only hold back the urge to stretch out his hand and pinch his face, and glanced behind Tao Xinyuan with a probe, and reconfirmed: "Your brother is really not there?" "Well, he and my parents went to relatives'' house, and he won''t be able to come back at night." Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to Tao Xinyuan and said, "Then let''s go and go out to play." Tao Xinyuan nodded, and stretched out her hand to Ji Chengyi''s hand. Ji Chengyi touched the soft little hand under his hand and almost didn''t cry so much. He finally took hold of his hand. It''s not easy! Ji Chengyi was sighing with emotion. The uncle security guard who had been paying attention to this unknown person suddenly walked over. He glanced at Ji Chengyi with some worry and asked in a low voice, "Miss Tao, who is this?" "Uncle Zhou, he is my friend. He came to play with me. I went out with him and will be back later. If my brother comes back first, you can tell him and let him not worry." Tao Xinyuan said that she took Ji Chengyi''s hand and ran away, leaving the uncle security guard in place with a worried expression on her face. The two ran forward for a while, stopped after making sure that no one was following, and looked at each other out of breath. "Why are you running? Did that uncle have any problem just now?" Ji Chengyi was a little puzzled. He ran because he was worried that Tao Shunming would return. Is this girl good at running? How can she run more vigorously than him? Tao Xinyuan smiled embarrassedly, and whispered: "My brother asked me to stay at home when he went out today. I don''t know if he told the guardian uncle to look at me." Ji Chengyi was taken aback, Tao Shunming was too annoying in his heart, and he just went out by himself, and he didnt let his sister go out! "It''s okay, it''s all out now anyway, even if your brother knows now that he can still catch you back?" Ji Chengyi''s words are actually speaking to himself, anyway, he has already brought people out, die, die, can''t be beaten by that guy, today he must make an appointment with his own Madoka! meeting! "That''s what I said." Tao Xinyuan nodded in agreement: "Where shall we go now?" Ji Chengyi pondered for a moment, and once again raised Tao Xinyuan''s hand: "Follow me." Chapter 436： Sprouting of mind Ji Chengyi didn''t take Tao Xinyuan to any coffee shop, movie theaters and other places that were very emotional at first, but instead took Tao Xinyuan to a small remote park. Because of the snow that has just fallen, the entire park is white, and thick snow covers the amusement facilities in the park and the trees on both sides of the road, giving the world the singlest color, pure and translucent. "It''s... so beautiful!" Tao Xinyuan''s attention was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her, and she moved forward with her hand held by Ji Chengyi. Although there was snow on the street outside, it was basically swept away by the workers. There are really not many places where the snow scene can be kept so complete. Ji Chengyi could tell that Tao Xinyuan really likes it here, she finally let go of her holding heart, and followed Tao Xinyuan closely, smiling very softly. On the first day of the New Year, most of the people went to their relatives homes. There were few people in the park. Tao Xinyuan stepped on the snow, listening to the sound of snowflakes under her feet, her smile on her face grew bigger and bigger. . Walking to a tree next to the park, Tao Xinyuan looked at the frozen icicles on the tree, and curiously wanted to reach out and touch it, but Ji Chengyi took a step forward. "Don''t touch it directly with your hands, it will frostbite." Tao Xinyuan was stunned, a little lost. At this moment, there was a sudden warmth from the fingertips, Tao Xinyuan subconsciously looked up, but saw that Ji Chengyi took off her gloves and put them on her hands. "Wear gloves before touching." "What about you? What do you do?" Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyi''s face and asked in a low voice. "It''s okay, I have another pair." Ji Chengyi said while putting another glove on Tao Xinyuan''s hand. "Okay." Ji Chengyi checked carefully and made sure that the gloves had wrapped Tao Xinyuan''s hands so tightly that he looked up at Tao Xinyuan''s face. It was just this look, Ji Chengyi was stunned, Tao Xinyuans face had a faint blush, and the light red reflected on Tao Xinyuans white face was like a quietly blooming peony flower, which was especially beautiful. The two looked at each other like this, Ji Chengyi''s hands were still holding Tao Xinyuan''s hands tightly. I dont know how long it has passed, but Ji Chengyi seemed to be bewitched by something, so he slowly moved in to kiss Tao Xinyuans lips. Tao Xinyuan watched Ji Chengyi''s face get closer and closer, and the temperature on her face began to rise rapidly. Just as Ji Chengyis lips were about to be printed on Tao Xinyuans lips, Tao Xinyuan suddenly recalled the three-minute kiss at the beach before, and immediately took a breath, took a step back, avoided Ji Chengyis kiss, and fled. "I, I, I... I will go over there and have a look." Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan''s back, he was taken aback for a while before reacting, his eyes full of regret. On the other side, Tao Xinyuan ran a few steps forward, holding a squirrel on the side with one hand, turning her head and taking a look, after confirming that Ji Chengyi had not caught up, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she was a little lost. The temperature on his face remained high, and his heart was beating faster than ever. He stretched out his hand to soothe his fast heartbeat, but he paused slightly as if he had thought of something. The temperature unique to that person spread to her whole body little by little, not only warming her hands, but also her heart. Tao Xinyuans face is even redder! Chapter 437： Want to eat ice cream It took a few minutes for Tao Xinyuan to finally suppress the temperature on her face. When she didn''t know how to go back to face Ji Chengyi, she suddenly heard a yell from behind: "Xiao Yuanyuan." "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan subconsciously followed her reputation. Before she could see the appearance of the person behind her, she was hit by a small snowball in her shoulder. Tao Xinyuan was stunned on the spot. After realizing what had happened, her face sank and annoyed: "You smashed me! Look at me!" said, squatting down and swept a handful of snow on the ground at random, pinched it into a snowball and smashed it towards Ji Chengyi. How could Ji Chengyi catch with his hands, seeing the snowball flying over, he swiftly moved to the side, avoided Tao Xinyuan''s snowball and made a grimace at her. Tao Xinyuan''s desire to win or lose was immediately aroused. She pinched a few snowballs from the ground, ran towards Ji Chengyi, and threw snowballs at him. Ji Chengyi did not resist, but just stepped back and dodged. The two adults just ran and chased each other, playing like a child in this secluded park, completely forgetting the little embarrassment before. Until Tao Xinyuan was exhausted and sat on the ground, Ji Chengyi cautiously walked behind Tao Xinyuan. "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan immediately sat up defensively, squeezing a few **** of snow on both sides, making up her mind that Ji Chengyi would shoot as soon as she got closer. Ji Chengyi hurriedly waved his hand to beg for mercy: "Alright, alright, I was wrong and I was wrong. Stop playing, I''m tired, let''s take a break." Tao Xinyuan only noticed that Ji Chengyi was all traces of Xue Mo''er. On the other hand, apart from being hit on the shoulder at the beginning, she was basically chasing after Ji Chengyi and hitting him. Ji Chengyi has been dodge, but never fight back. Tao Xinyuan realized that Ji Chengyi had been letting herself, and she was a little embarrassed immediately, threw the two snowballs in her hand to the side, and asked Ji Chengyi to come over and sit next to her. "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, I was crazy just now, did you hurt you?" "It''s okay, my skin is thick and thick, it doesn''t matter how hard you are, how can you hurt me?" Tao Xinyuan couldnt tell that Ji Chengyi was comforting herself, she smiled, and said nothing. Ji Chengyi looked up at the sky and suggested: "It''s still early, should we try to build two snowmen." "Build a snowman? Okay, okay, I haven''t built a snowman yet!" "Have you ever piled up?" Ji Chengyi was a little surprised when he heard the words: "Isn''t Yuanyuan from S City?" "Yes, but I was not in good health when I was a child. My brother forbids me to touch these cold things, but when he grows up, he still doesn''t let me touch them." Ji Chengyi understood in seconds: Its okay, its okay, today Brother Yi will teach you to build a snowman! The two did what they said. There was not much in this park. Ji Chengyi taught Tao Xinyuan how to snowball and how to combine one big and one small. Tao Xinyuans adoring glances on the way always made Ji Chengyi very satisfied. Finally, with the efforts of the two, the two snowmen, one big and one small, quickly appeared in the middle of the park. Ji Chengyi took off a few branches from the tree on the side and gave the snowman his facial features and hands. Then he clapped his hands and said with satisfaction: "Look, two snowmen, one is you and the other is me." "Hmm..." Tao Xinyuan stared at the two snowmen for a long time, without speaking. Ji Chengyi''s heart sighed: "What''s the matter? I don''t like it?" "No, I thought of ice cream when I saw these two snowmen. I want to eat ice cream." Ji Chengyi: "..." Chapter 438： Sold again The atmosphere created with great difficulty was destroyed by Tao Xinyuan''s words. Ji Chengyi really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But a pair of Tao Xinyuans small eyes full of expectation, Ji Chengyi was no longer angry, and reluctantly compromised: There is a shop nearby, lets see if there is ice cream. Tao Xinyuan nodded quickly: "Hmm!" "I said in advance, its not good to eat too much ice cream in this weather, so I can only eat one." Tao Xinyuan hesitated, and compromised: "Just one, I want peach flavor." "Okay, do what you say." The two of them walked back together, holding hands as they did when they came, looking from a distance as if they were a couple traveling together, or the one with the most adorable height difference. At that time, Ji Chengyi was immersed in the sweet world of two people, unable to extricate himself, without knowing that he was forced to be sold by his own brother again. It is rare for the Ji family to have such a complete family. Except for Ji Chengyi on the first day of the new year, everyone basically stayed at home and did not go out. A few big men got together and talked about career ambitions that only they could understand, and a few women got together and chatted about the current situation over the years. Talking and chatting, An Ruixin somehow became the main subject of being questioned, from her first encounter with Ji Chengze to how the two got together, to Ji Chengzes marriage proposal and...when are you going to have a baby. An Ruixin was so repeatedly bombed that she almost didn''t beg for mercy on the spot, and finally only blushed and said: "Children, let this happen, there will always be some time." Unexpectedly, a few people did not let her go, and asked mysteriously: "Do you usually take protective measures at that time?" An Ruixin was startled, her face reddened, and she shook her head in embarrassment. "That might already be..." The eyes of the three women were focused on An Ruixin''s belly, and the degree of heat was shocking. An Ruixin wanted to dig a hole on the spot to bury herself in it. Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long, and the old butler came over and called a few people to have dinner. Mother Ji wakes up like a dream, and turned to look at the clock on the wall: "Oh, it''s so late unknowingly, it''s all going to have dinner. Is Cheng Yi yet back?" The old butler smiled and replied: "The second young master has not returned yet." Mama Ji frowned and frowned, a little distressed: "This kid, I don''t know where to go to play, and I don''t know how to come back after night." An Ruixin probably knew who Ji Chengyi was with, and she smiled and persuaded him: "Chengyi is an adult now. If you know what you are doing, mom, don''t worry about him." "That''s true. Let''s stop waiting for him. Let''s eat first." Mama Ji did not worry about where Ji Chengyi was going any more, and instead began to greet others for dinner. An Ruixin took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly ran to find Ji Chengze. After walking a few steps outside, she saw Ji Chengze calling someone on the balcony not far away. An Ruixin stood by and waited until Ji Chengze hung up the phone, and then curiously asked: "Who did you call? Why is there a lot of noise on the other side of the phone?" "It''s nothing, Cheng Yi has no person for the whole day. I called Tao Shunming to ask if his sister has also been missing for a day and has not returned home." "and then?" "He said that his sister is not at home, and is now going to find Cheng Yi to settle accounts." An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 439： Deliberate surprise An Ruixin''s mouth twitched for several times, and she said silently, "...Are you really brothers? Why do I think you dug your hole to make your brother jump? When you chased me, he didn''t bully you like that. " In response to An Ruixin, Ji Chengze snorted disdainfully: "Heh, did he bully me?" An Ruixin: "..." Poor guy, how many years have you been bullied? ! "It''s your brother, don''t overdo it. Mom can still wait for him to take his daughter-in-law home early." "Do you think I did this too much?" An Ruixin glanced at him, dragging her brother behind her back, is this not too much? Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and sneered: Sheng Yi had many girlfriends before. Although most of them were sent to the door by the women themselves, there were a few of them that Cheng Yi took first. An Ruixin frowned, not understanding what Ji Chengze said was inevitable to this matter. "It wasn''t that he never encountered obstacles when chasing other women, but when chasing those women, he was always at ease, only the lady who chased the Tao family shy away, and he might have to help others." Ji Chengze said with a cold face, and coldly spit out a sentence: "If you like it, go after it, fear the head and tail, and you are not good for it." An Ruixin: "..." I...I was speechless! Poor Young Master Ji did not know that his eldest brother had just stumbled on himself because of his hatred for iron failure. At that time, he secretly prepared a surprise while Tao Xinyuan was buying ice cream. "Brother Yi, you are so slow to come back, the ice cream is almost melting." Tao Xinyuan held two cups of ice cream and glanced sadly at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi touched his nose with a guilty conscience, he laughed: "I feel a little sick in my stomach, so I will stay longer." "Uncomfortable stomach?" Tao Xinyuan''s attention was suddenly distracted, "Brother Yi, are you okay? Why do you have a stomach upset if you are good? Did you eat something bad? Does it matter? Brother Yi, your stomach is upset. This ice cream should Can''t eat it? Then can these two ice creams belong to me?" Ji Chengyi: "..." In fact, your main point is the last sentence! My stomach is uncomfortable, can you stop looking at me with such bright eyes? Am I not as important as a box of ice cream? Looking at Tao Xinyuans sad eyes, Ji Er Shao, who suffered another fatal blow, took the box of ice cream that belonged to him, and smiled reluctantly: Its okay to eat a little. "...oh." Tao Xinyuan lowered her head slightly, her tone full of loss. The two killed the ice cream as quickly as possible. Ji Chengyi suddenly said: "I heard that there are activities on Beihe at night, it is very lively, shall we have fun over there?" Tao Xinyuan does not doubt that he has him: "Okay." "Then let''s go quickly, we may not be able to catch up when it is late." Ji Chengyi said as he took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and ran in the direction of Beihe. The two rushed to the bank of the North River as fast as they could, only to find that there was nothing all around them. "Hey, Brother Yi, didn''t you say that there are activities here? Why are there no one?" Tao Xinyuan said that suddenly her eyes went dark, and she was surprised, "Brother Yi, why are you covering my eyes? I can''t see anything. Arrived." "Don''t move, wait a minute, it will be done right away." Tao Xinyuan faintly heard a burning sound, and then her eyes lit up, and an unexpected scene came into view. Chapter 440： Would you hate it? The squiggly water waves are especially beautiful under the moonlight. Bunches of gorgeous fireworks swish up into the sky from the other side of the river bank, blooming in the dark night with fireworks of different colors. "So beautiful, Brother Yi, look, the fireworks are so beautiful!" Tao Xinyuan turned excitedly to pull Ji Chengyi''s hand, hoping to share this rare beauty with him. Ji Chengyi looked at the pure smile on Tao Xinyuans face, and the corners of his lips also unconsciously evoked: "Do you like it?" Tao Xinyuan was slightly taken aback, and then realized afterwards: "Brother Yi, did you prepare this?" "Well, last time in the game, you said that those fireworks weren''t really good-looking, now I will show them to you, do you like it?" Tao Xinyuans face instantly turned red, but her big round eyes were brighter than usual: "I like it." The fireworks not far away are still whizzing into the sky. The neon colors not only light up the dark night, but also reflect the sparkling water on the Beihe River, as if it accidentally fell into the world. The nine-day galaxy. Ji Chengyi glanced at the fireworks above his head, then turned to look at Tao Xinyuan. At this look, he was stunned again. The colorful fireworks made him see Tao Xinyuans face clearly. There was a pure smile on her childish face, which made people feel warm when just looking at it, and unconsciously wanted to protect this smile, let it Always staying on the girl''s face. Those clear eyes did not look towards the sky, but stared at the reflection of the fireworks reflected in the water. The river water reflected fireworks, while Tao Xinyuans eyes reflected the river water in front of him. With a little starlight and gorgeous fireworks in front of him, Ji Chengyi''s heart trembled fiercely. seemed to be aware of Ji Chengyi''s gaze, Tao Xinyuan turned her head and looked over, and called out suspiciously, "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi did not answer, but slowly approached Tao Xinyuan. Under Tao Xinyuans surprised gaze, she lowered her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, and asked in a low voice: Is this annoying? " Tao Xinyuan was startled, but did not resist, and replied in a dull voice: "No." Ji Chengyis lips twitched slightly and attached it again. This time his goal was Tao Xinyuans eyes: "What about this?" Tao Xinyuan''s voice was the same as her eyelashes, and she trembled slightly: "It''s... it''s fine." "Then...what about this?" Ji Chengyi lowered his head and kissed his long-thinking lips. "Hmm..." Tao Xinyuan''s eyes tightened suddenly, and her hand hanging beside her tightened subconsciously. I thought it was just the same as before, but I didnt want Ji Chengyi to seem to be no longer satisfied with this point. While Tao Xinyuan opened her mouth slightly because of surprise, she forcefully pushed her tongue into Tao Xinyuan''s mouth, and entangled Tao Xinyuan''s tongue with it. Tao Xinyuan was startled, and hurriedly wanted to retreat, but Ji Chengyi was very prescient to fasten her waist and couldn''t move. Tao Xinyuan, a little rookie who has never been in love, where is Ji Chengyi''s opponent, a love veteran? In just a few seconds, Tao Xinyuan completely disarmed and surrendered. Not to mention struggling, she couldn''t even stand. The whole person was nestled in Ji Chengyi''s arms, blushing like a big red apple. Ji Chengyi finally let go of her compassionately, lowered her head to Tao Xinyuans ear, and asked in a mute voice: "Is this...will it be annoying?" Chapter 441： Would you like to try it? Ji Chengyi''s words seem to be easy to ask, but in fact, he has no idea at all. Stiffened and waited for a long time and did not see Tao Xinyuan responding, Ji Chengyi''s anxiety suddenly magnified, pursing his lips and looking down, only to see Tao Xinyuan clutching her chest, her eyes staring wide, as if she was shocked. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly, thinking that he was too impatient to frighten people, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?" "Heart... my heart beats so fast." "what?" Tao Xinyuan raised her eyes to look at Ji Chengyi, curious but at a loss: "Brother Yi, my heart beats so fast." Ji Chengyi was stunned, and it took a while to finally understand what Tao Xinyuan meant, and she asked uncertainly: "So, I treat you this way, you don''t find it annoying, do you?" Tao Xinyuan clutched her chest, and replied like a mosquito: "...um." Ji Chengyi was overjoyed, wishing to run a few laps along the North River now to vent his inner excitement. Ji Chengyi clutched Tao Xinyuan''s arms tightly and cried and laughed, but she frightened Tao Xinyuan: "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I''m just... I''m so happy." Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream, looking at Tao Xinyuan''s round face, his heart suddenly settled, and his face solemnly said, "Well, Xiaoyuanyuan, I like you. Are we together?" Tao Xinyuan stayed, she replied with some hesitation after a long while: "I...I don''t know, I haven''t been in a relationship with anyone, I..." "It''s okay, I''ll teach you." After getting such a chance, how could Ji Chengyi make Tao Xinyuan shrink back at this time, "You also said, I do these things to you, you don''t find it annoying, and I am still heartbroken. Will jump very fast, which means that you dont actually have no feelings for me in your heart, at least you have a good feeling for me. Then why dont you try with me? Ill be nice to you, like... just like My brother treated my sister-in-law, Owen treated sister Ting Xue." Ji Chengyi stared at Tao Xinyuans eyes and made a firm promise: "You like to eat delicious food. When you are free, I will take you around the world and eat all the delicacies from all over the world. You like to watch fireworks. On festivals, I will prepare all kinds of beautiful fireworks for you. As long as you like it, I am willing to make it for you and accompany you. I will love you, be good to you, and your brother...no, Better than your brother to you. So, promise me?" Tao Xinyuan was moved by Ji Chengyis remarks. After considering it for a moment, she embarrassedly uttered a word: "Okay." When Tao Xinyuan promised, Ji Chengyi was stunned. It took him several seconds to confirm that he was not dreaming. Ji Chengyi picked Tao Xinyuan in his arms, and circled in circles with joy: "You promised me, you finally promised me, hahahaha ... Xiao Yuanyuan, I will be good to you, and I will always be good to you." caught off guard, Tao Xinyuan was taken aback, and while hugging Ji Chengyi tightly, she exclaimed: "Brother Yi, don''t, let me down quickly." Ji Chengyi hugged Tao Xinyuan for several times before putting the person down. He lowered his head against Tao Xinyuans forehead, looked at Tao Xinyuans eyes, and smiled like a child. Behind the two of them, gorgeous fireworks rushed straight into the sky, and a peony flower blossomed in the sky, and then it bloomed again in the form of water from the sky, pattering down, witnessing in another form that the two finally sprouted. love. Chapter 442： Im an adult Ji Chengyi prepared a lot of fireworks, and it was too early for the two of them to watch the fireworks. Although I wanted to spend more time with Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi knew that it was not easy to be alone with Tao Xinyuan. This is to bring people outside to play all night, Tao Shunming has to peel him even if he doesn''t kill him. The most important thing is that Tao Shunmings **** sister-in-law wants to order him not to meet Tao Xinyuan again in the future, it is really a loss! However, what Ji Chengyi did not expect was that he was about to take Tao Xinyuan back, and Tao Shunming had already killed him first. Tao Shunming leaned back against the side of the car, glanced coldly at the hands of the two holding each other, and asked in a low voice: "Enough fun?" Ji Chengyi''s body became stiff, Tao Xinyuan immediately released the hands she was holding with Ji Chengyi, and asked with a blushing face: "Brother, why are you here?" "Big Brother Tao, Yuanyuan and I..." Ji Chengyi''s voice did not finish, Tao Shunming already waved his hand to interrupt him: "Don''t, I don''t have a brother as big as Ji Ershao." After finishing speaking, she turned to Tao Xinyuan: "Come here soon!" Tao Xinyuan put out her tongue, waved at Ji Chengyi, ran back to Tao Shunming''s side quickly, and called out in favor: "Brother." Tao Shunming stretched out his hand and pinched his sisters nose, pretending to be fierce, and said: "Go back and clean up you." After finishing his words, he glanced at Ji Chengyi last, but said nothing, and took Tao Xinyuan into the car. Throwing Ji Chengyi out of the car alone, looking at the tail of the car that was flying away and the exhaust that fluttered on her face, she looked miserable. Tao Xinyuan got into the car, she lay on the window and stared at Ji Chengyi outside, waiting for the car to go away and looking back. Tao Shunming really couldnt stand her appearance. He coughed slightly, and brought his sisters attention back to him: "Didnt I let you stay at home? Why did you run out by yourself?" Tao Xinyuan smiled, and muttered with a guilty conscience: "Its boring to stay at home." "I''m bored at home, so I followed that guy out to go crazy?" "Brother, Brother Yi has a name, what that fellow?" Tao Shunming was startled, turned his head and glanced at his sister, eating the taste: "Oh, you have only met him a few times, just help him. If you see him a few more times, wouldn''t it be even my brother? forget?" Tao Xinyuan''s face was reddened, and she said strangely: "Brother, what are you talking about! How could I have forgotten you? You are different from him..." "What''s the difference?" It was the first time Tao Shunming saw his sister''s face with a pink face. The alarm bell rang in his heart, and he warned in a deep voice, "Yuanyuan, brother can tell you that you are still young and don''t know the outside world Its complicated and easy to be deceived. You cant fall in love so early." Tao Xinyuan was unhappy when she heard this, and pursed her mouth: "Brother, you only said that I could not fall in love before I was a minor. But I am now an adult and can fall in love." Tao Shunming: "..." Who actually broke my family''s innocent, cute, understanding girl, and even learned to talk back to herself! Tao Shunming locked the suspect after a little thought, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth thinking: Sure enough, that **** should be chopped off to avoid future troubles! Who was walking back alone, Ji Chengyi suddenly sneezed, rubbing his itchy nose, feeling confused: "Who is talking about me again?" Chapter 443： Topic outbreak Festive days always pass particularly fast. Due to work reasons, Uncle Jis family returned to the capital after only two or three days in Jis house. Before leaving, Ji Lanxi reluctantly said goodbye to An Ruixin, and repeatedly emphasized that An Ruixin must come to play with her if she comes to the imperial capital in the future. At that time, she will do her best as a landlord, and take An Ruixin to play all the fun places in the Imperial Capital. An Ruixin smiled and nodded, exchanged contact information with Ji Lanxi, and made an appointment to go to her whenever he was free. Mingming only spent a few days together, but the two of them seemed to be sisters and friends who had been dating for many years, which made the elders of the Ji family unexpected and gratified. Uncle Ji and the others left, Jis family suddenly became deserted a lot. Fortunately, An Ruixin had arranged the holiday to the eighth day of the day, and he could stay with him for a few more days at home, so that he would not be overly disappointed because of the departure of the uncles family. The new year gradually passed, and also with the end of the new year piece was An Ruixin''s debut work-"Kongtongwei". The fantasy masterpiece that was chosen to be screened during the winter vacation did not live up to the expectations of the crew, producers, audience, and even the original party. From the beginning of the broadcast, it occupied the first place in the ratings rankings of the same period. After that, it has risen steadily. It has broken several industry records that have not been broken for many years. It has been hailed as a rare phenomenon-level TV series, and it has created new The record may not be able to have other dramas in a short period of time. At least it has been impossible in recent years. The amount of discussion about the topic of this drama has occupied the top of the hot topic list for a long time, and it remains high. The great achievements one after another have made investors earn a lot of money, and it has suddenly established the reputation of Mu Qingya, the author of the original work and many actors in the play. Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing, two old actors who are already somewhat famous, Tao Xinyuan and An Ruixin and some other characters in the play are even more familiar because of this, and the volume of topics has skyrocketed, especially An Ruixin. Since the beginning of the play, the issue of An Ruixins acting skills has always been a hot topic among the people who eat melons. Some people think that her acting is very good, in line with the original work, full of tension, and perfectly expresses their own heart for the role of Ye Zitong. expect. But some people think that she played too hard, and instead discredited the role. Of course, this statement was quickly beaten by the original party. Ye Zitong was originally not a pure white person, so why discredit? In addition, of course, some people also accused An Ruixin of being too sharp and deliberately suppressing the drama and suppressing the suspicion of the heroine. But most of the people who hold this statement are An Ruixin''s black. In the face of such a provocation, An Ruixin''s fans express that they are worthy of it. Our family Xinxin''s acting skills are so recognized. It is really embarrassing to say! And Bai Tingxues fans said: Do you think we are stupid, do you indirectly admit that our snow and snow skills are inferior to others? Just when the fans and the sunspots were fighting wits and fighting, the show finally ushered in a small climax before the end, that is, the identity of the black hand behind the scenes of Ye Zitong, played by An Ruixin, was revealed. , Sister Ye Wanyi went to ask her for an antidote, but the good sisters of the past could not escape the scene of brotherhood. On the TV screen, Ye Zitong went to death generously and chose to die under the sword of his sister. The clip that made the hero and sister and was buried in the Huahai Courtyard was just broadcast. On the Internet, there was discussion about An Ruixin and Ye Zitong''s role. It reached an unprecedented high. Chapter 444： Hateful and sad character "Hey, I didn''t cry when the heroine was abused, and I didn''t cry when the hero was abused. I cried when the villain was finally killed. Do you want to be so abused!" "Although I knew there would be such a day, I still couldn''t help crying when I saw it with my own eyes. Ye Zitong, played by An Ruixin, really played Ye Zitong in the hearts of book fans, although the price of acting was myself. Being abused again, crying!" "I know this is a bad character, but watching her die like this, why is it so sad in my heart? Especially when she died at the hands of my sister, I feel so abused inexplicably!" A supporting role, or a villain, generally speaking, death should be a happy thing. But the role of Ye Zitong went the other way. Not only did he never get scolded, but he also made a lot of tears when he died. A long comment that appeared under An Ruixin''s comment expresses the aspirations of the audience. "The role of Ye Zitong should be said to be the epitome of many people in reality. Not all of them can carry the protagonist''s aura and shine like the hero and heroine. Most people are as mediocre as her, although there are some bright spots. , But because of the general mediocrity, she is easily overlooked, especially because there is a sister with outstanding qualifications above her. She lives in the shadow of her sister, but only her sister treats her sincerely." "Ye Zitong''s psychology is actually very contradictory. She doesn''t like being always compared with her sister, but she is greedy for her warmth. In the early stage, she liked her sister more than everything, and regarded her as the only salvation in adult life. Therefore, those rumors and rumors were suppressed by her. She can hate those good things that compare her with her sister, but can''t hate the only light in life. However, the appearance of Qi Xiaoran successfully broke Ye Zitong''s this balance." "In the old set, the female partner deliberately deceives the male lead in order to be with the male lead, and the plot is different from pretending to be the female lead. In this matter, Ye Zitong is completely innocent. It was Qi Xiaoran who admitted to the wrong person and made Ye Zitong aroused The heartstrings trembled, but after knowing that he had admitted the wrong person, he fell into the arms of his sister without hesitation. He never thought of how much harm a girl would suffer because of his behavior. Although there was some remedy in the later stage, it was too late and the damage was already done. Ye Zitong will complain that these two people are really not abrupt at all. If I am treated this way, I will complain if I don''t hate." "Ye Zitong did a lot of wrong things for the bit of resentment and hatred in her heart, but even so, at the last moment she still couldn''t deal with her own sister and chose to fulfill it. This is a hateful but sad character. , Worthy of sympathy." This long comment soon won the approval of countless book fans and audiences, and even An Ruixin couldn''t help but manually like her afterwards. "When I read this article before, I felt that Ye Zitong''s affection for the male protagonist might not have been as deep. The two had only been together for such a short time. Even if Ye Zitong was tempted, she didn''t necessarily have a deep affection for him. After all, Ye Zitong cares most about her sister. It makes sense for the author to let her die at the hands of her sister, but as a bystander, she is really crying!" "Ye Zitong hates not only being cheated, but also the sense of betrayal, being betrayed by her favorite people and her favorite sister. Most importantly, her sister has betrayed her more than once!" Chapter 445： Xinxinxiangrong? "You are not alone upstairs. When I was reading, I felt that Ye Zitong would be blackened and inseparable from my sister. My sister was with the man who was sweet to her. At first, the two sisters clearly agreed that one person liked it. One will never grab one. What will happen in the end? Although the male protagonist admits the wrong person, but the female protagonist accepts the male lead so easily, it really feels a bit betrayed his sister." "Yes, yes, right, and later Yuan Shaomei, who played Xiaoyuanyuan in my family. The relationship with the heroine is very good, and the heroine basically treats her as a sister. But in fact, the heroine''s sister is different. There are people. The hostess knows that she regards Yuan Shaomei as Ye Zitong, but in Ye Zitong''s eyes it will only mean something else." "I have been shining my own light, but suddenly it was on someone else. Ye Zitong will target Yuan Shaomei that way in the later period, but he is actually complaining about the hostess." "I don''t know if anyone remembers the first scene of Ye Zitong''s appearance. She stood in the peony flowers to greet her sister''s return, smiling sweetly and joyfully. Peony, also known as Jiangli, has actually revealed her tragic ending since then. , Either birth or death." "" One book review after another analyzed the understanding and feelings of most people about this role, and made many viewers notice many small details in the play. While feeling the conscience of the crew, they also have a deeper understanding of An Ruixins acting skills. Experience. Discussions about "Ye Zitong" and "An Ruixin" are extremely hot on the Internet. Of course, many sunspots took the opportunity to put forward completely different views to discredit An Ruixin, but most of these claims were immediately caught by other netizens and An Ruixin. ''S fans are too speechless. At this moment, Zheng Fanghe even posted a Weibo to join in the fun. "Zheng Fanghe [V]: A good actor can live up to the script and the role only if he knows what kind of person he is acting. You have never failed the role of Ye Zitong, and hope that you will not fail the role of Yu Ji in the future. "Elegy of Chu and Han", looking forward to your performance @" As soon as this Weibo was published, everyones attention was immediately drawn from "Kongtongque" to An Ruixin''s new play "Elegy of Chu and Han". Fans of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong and the crew of "Chu Han Elegy" will naturally not miss such a good opportunity for publicity. They have successively released some small videos of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrongs interaction under the play, as well as the two during the filming process. There are love tidbits. In a moment, you can see An Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong and the discussion of "Elegy of Chu and Han" everywhere on the Internet. Such a joint propaganda effect, coupled with Wen Zhengrong and the support of many seniors in the play, this movie can really be said to have been popular before it was broadcast. However, what many people did not expect was that when the warm-up of "Elegy of Chu and Han" was in full swing, another pair of freshmen CP quietly rose up, that is, "Xinxin Xiangrong" composed of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. "Cp. When An Ruixin saw the cp name that was hotly discussed on the Internet, she clicked in her heart, secretly said that it was not good, and her own vinegar jar saw these comments and couldnt overturn it again! In fact, Ji Chengze did see it and was really jealous. Its just that, before he vented his jealousy, an unexpected event temporarily removed the attention of everyone, including him, from An Ruixin. That is, Bai Tingxue suddenly announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry and disclosed that she was married! Chapter 446： Exit the entertainment circle As the finale of "Kong Tong Que" was approaching, it happened to catch up with the last two episodes of the reality show. Fans of Bai Tingxue watched the new drama of the goddess while watching the goddess sprinkling sugar. They never thought that on the second day after the reality show, Bai Tingxue suddenly held a press conference to disclose his hidden marriage and officially announced Exit the entertainment circle. This blockbuster directly smashed the entire entertainment circle. In this press conference, Bai Tingxue is taking Owen to attend. This time, her introduction to Owen is no longer "this is my boyfriend", but "this is my husband". "I believe many people recognize the person next to me. Yes, he is my imaginary boyfriend Owen in the reality show. But today I want to correct one thing with you. He is not my imaginary boyfriend, he is my boy. Friend. No, to be more precise, he is my husband because we were married not too long ago." Bai Tingxue said that together with Irving, he raised the hands of the two to the cameras of all the media present. The two hands with interlocking fingers, each with a valuable diamond ring on the ring finger, declared the two of them. Have already concluded a marriage and belong to each other. "This news may be a bit sudden to everyone, but it is all true. Owen and I met five years ago and we formally dated two years ago. Now we are married and are legally recognized couples." Bai Tingxue said. He turned his head to look at Owen, smiled, and turned his head to face all the media present. "In addition, I am calling everyone here today, and there is one more thing to announce. That is, Bai Tingxue will officially withdraw from the entertainment circle from now on, "Fortunately, Meeting You" will be my last reality show, and " "Kongtongwei" will be my last personal TV series." As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, the scene was in an uproar. After the invited media looked at each other for a while, they decisively picked up the camera in their hands and slapped them at Bai Tingxue. While filming, they had already begun to make the headlines of the day in their hearts. Bai Tingxue had expected this movement a long time ago, and without waiting for everyone present to calm down again, she continued to the camera: "Finally, thank you fans who have been loving me all these years. Making this decision may hurt you among you. Many peoples hearts, but please allow me to be willful one last time. This is the happiness of my life and I dont want to miss it. As for those who like to black me, I dont ask you to bless me, but in the future, please be careful when you black me. Although I dont have the umbrella of Yaosheng when I quit the entertainment industry, I will no longer be a public figure, and treat those who hacked me, I wont be as gentle as before. Bai Tingxue took a deep breath at this point, and smiled slightly in front of everyone present: "The above is all the content of the press conference I held today. Thank you friends from the media for being here today. This is the end of today''s press conference. End, goodbye." Bai Tingxue walked out as she spoke. How could the media let her go like this, holding long guns and short cannons one by one, thinking of letting Bai Tingxue stay and say a few more words. Fortunately, Bai Tingxue and the other two had anticipated this a long time ago, and when they stepped down, a group of security guards quickly stepped forward to stop the reporters. And Owen protects Bai Tingxue from the beginning to the end as a flower guardian, and protects Bai Tingxue all the way to disappear in front of the camera. Chapter 447： Marry into a wealthy family? In this video interviewed by Bai Tingxue, some media directly opened the live broadcast, and those media that did not open the live broadcast issued the draft immediately, and the headlines were nothing more than just a few. "The actress Bai Tingxue admits to hidden marriage and officially quit the entertainment circle for love" "The actress Bai Tingxue officially withdrew from the entertainment circle and her husband and son, who married the goddess in your heart" "The actress Bai Tingxue and her imaginary boyfriend did a fake show, and she officially quit the entertainment circle after getting married." As soon as the video and reports came out, the discussion about An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong suddenly became quiet, and the large-scale topics on the Internet were all covered by Bai Tingxue and her new husband. The biggest reaction is undoubtedly Bai Tingxues fans. The celebrity who has liked it for so many years suddenly announced one day that he is married and is planning to quit the entertainment circle. This impact is not a big deal. "What''s the situation? When did Xuexue get married, I don''t even know!" "The man who was paired with Xuexue in the reality show turned out to be Xuexue''s real husband!!! Although I thought Owen was very gentle and gentleman and had the potential to be a husband when watching the show, I was suddenly told that this is Xuexue''s. Husband is still a bit unacceptable!" "The tears are streaming down my face, and I haven''t recovered from the impact of the goddess who has become famous, the goddess has withdrawn from the entertainment circle so cleanly, it is difficult to accept!" Bai Tingxues fans felt that the impact was too great to accept, but there were also some who stepped up to express their support and blessings for the Bai Tingxue and his wife. "Xuexue has liked her since she debuted, and she has been a fan of her for ten years. It is a bit sad to hear that Xuexue suddenly quit the entertainment industry, because it will be difficult to see Xuexue on TV in the future. But just like Xuexue said. This is the happiness of her life. Snowflakes will always support all of Xuexue''s Xuexue, bless Xuexue!" "Silent +1, I have been a fan of Xuexue for many years, watching Xuexue fade away little by little, and slowly grow from a little girl to a big girl. Xuexue persisted for so long and suffered so much. It''s also time to find someone to protect her, love her, and love her for a lifetime. Support Xuexue''s decision and bless Xuexue!" "Xuexue is the treasure in the hearts of Snowflakes, so Mr. Owen, since you have promised a lifetime promise, please treat Xuexue well, take good care of her, and love her, otherwise we will not let you go!" Gradually, there are more and more blessings. Although most people regret that Bai Tingxue has quit the entertainment circle, they still bless the couple intellectually. However, at this moment, something about Irvings net worth suddenly appeared on the Internet, successfully drawing everyones attention in another direction. The report details that Bai Tingxues newlywed husband, Owen, is the heir of the famous shipping family in Ds country. The various sailing and cargo ships made by the family sell well all over the world, and the assets under his name are numerous. Not an exaggeration. The news media were moved by the news, and the reports that originally announced Bai Tingxues hidden marriage and quit the entertainment circle were replaced by "Bai Tingxue''s husband is the heir of a famous family, and the actress married into the rich family as she wished" "Bai Tingxue''s husband''s identity is exposed, and the film queen successfully transforms into a rich little grandmother" "Bai Tingxue married into a wealthy family, Cinderella staged a fairy tale sparrow turns into a phoenix" "The reason why Bai Tingxue quit the entertainment industry is exposed. It is suspected that the wealthy family does not like her to show up" Chapter 448： What a joke There are many more. The original romantic free love between Bai Tingxue and this group of people turned into Bai Tingxue and Owen. In order to marry a wealthy family, he had to abandon his career and single-mindedly give birth to a husband and a child. , To be her grandmother. At the same time, these unscrupulous media have also begun various arrangements for the encounter, acquaintance, and love of the two in order to attract people''s attention. Its a bit more pleasant to say that the two of them broke through their opinions and pursued true love; if its not good, words such as golden master and nurturing came out. In particular, there is a part of the media that deliberately incited Bai Tingxues fans by saying that Bai Tingxue became a young woman, and her husbands family did not allow her to show her face, so she had to quit the entertainment circle. Bai Tingxues fans were a little bit emotional because their idol suddenly announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, and they started to accuse Irving of being so incited. "What is it, let Xuexue quit the entertainment circle after marrying Xuexue? I thought this man was good at first, but when I said that, I felt he was scumbag, so why made Xuexue give up his career for him?" "That is, Xuexue worked hard for so many years, but in the end gave up everything for a man, is it really worth it?" As soon as Bai Tingxue''s fans were incited, those black fans finally found the point of black and white Tingxue. "Some people have big faces, and you are not the queen of white shadows, how do you know what she thinks in her heart? I can''t say that people are very happy!" "That is, after marrying into a wealthy family, the little grandmother''s one-month pocket money may be more than her income from a year of work, who is rare in this broken entertainment circle!" "Someones fans are strange enough to blame the man. I really thought that the queen was a real princess. Didnt you see any headlines used by the media? Sparrows turned into phoenixes, saying that sparrows are already pretty good. If you want me to say that it is a pheasant. Some people say that it is a star if it sounds good, and it is an actor if it sounds bad. What''s so good about it? People dont think that your master is not clean from the circle of fame and wealth. , I also think that the man delayed your master. Be careful, the man drove your master out of the house in anger. It will be too late for you to cry." "On the top floor, someones fans take themselves too seriously. Are there few female stars in the entertainment industry who are married to wealthy stars? Look at the end? Being a young grandmother is superficial, and the husband doesnt know how to raise it outside. How many juniors did you have, and which one did not end in divorce in the end?" "Don''t tell me, people might point to marriage and then divorce. After all, that is a veritable son-in-law. After the marriage is over, the wealth of the rich country and the enemy country is the joint property of the husband and wife. Divorce will not be divided into half, as long as One percent, won''t someone lose their lives for the rest of their lives?" "How many days have the few upstairs not brushed their teeth, why are their mouths so smelly?" These words of the black fans inevitably stimulated Bai Tingxue''s true love fans, and the resentment accumulated because of Bai Tingxue''s sudden announcement of her withdrawal from the entertainment circle broke out at this moment. Fans and black fans were torn apart, and the Internet was not unpopular, and at this moment, a Weibo successfully slapped everyone in the face. "Bai Ruiming [V]: I didnt think that someone Bais only daughter had a day when someone said that she was a high climber. Its a joke." Chapter 449： Fickle media The hustle and bustle on the Internet has a moment of stagnation. After a long time, only a few people reacted and asked uncertainly. "Is it...my illusion? I just saw a big figure drifting by." "You are not alone upstairs, I saw it too." "Big man? Why didn''t I see it?" "Wait, Bai Ruiming? Is it the Bai Ruiming I remember, the real estate agent?!" "I saw Weibo certification, the chairman of the Bai Group, the Bai Group that is said to have taken over half of the construction of City S? For nothing... the only daughter he said would not be..." "Damn, isn''t it about our family Xuexue? The amount of information is so large, let me slow down." The doubts of fans and people who eat melons did not last long. A copy of Bai Tingxues life history was dug up, and he slapped all the media and black fans in the face. Bai Tingxue, the only daughter of the chairman of the Bai Group, the sole heir of the Bai Group, is estimated to be worth tens of billions. He is good at a variety of musical instruments and is fluent in six languages. In xx, he graduated from HF University, a century-old school in the country of M, with excellent performance. After that, he joined the performing arts circle and won several top honors in the circle. The glorious achievements of this one after another really blinded many people''s eyes and slapped many people in the face. Bai Tingxues family history has not been exposed before because the Bai family still has Yao Sheng pressed down, but it is only that some people are thinking about hurting Bai Tingxue. But now, since Bai Tingxue has announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, she will basically no longer appear in front of the public, so she has nothing to worry about. "Fuck, I''ve been a fan of Xuexue for so many years. I didn''t know that Xuexue turned out to be the legendary eldest daughter. It turned out that our family Xuexue was too low-key. With such a background, I have gone one step at a time until now. A lot of honor, it''s really amazing for me." "Oh, it turns out to be a rich second-generation, no wonder she can be a queen, and I don''t know how much money has been spent to buy her resources. With these reputations, rich people are self-willed!" "Is there a sickness upstairs, when everyone is as black-hearted as you? I would like to advise you, be a human being, and be careful of retribution in the future." "Some people have red-eye disease. It is psychologically uncomfortable to see other people''s lives better than them. In fact, they don''t have any skills at all, and they just squirt everywhere." "Hahahaha, face-slap-slap-slapped, the black guy who said that our Xuexue is a sparrow and a pheasant will come out soon, let me see if your face is swollen?" "My family Xuexue is a wealthy eldest for a long time, so how can it be necessary to marry a wealthy family? Those media who say that we Xuexue are Cinderella and dream of marrying a wealthy family, don''t their faces hurt?" The black fans were so speechless that they could not speak, but the media changed their positions in an instant. Before insinuating that Bai Tingxue sparrow turned into a phoenix, it was the reality version of Cinderella that many news media immediately changed the headline topics and content after Bai Tingxues identity was exposed. The original "Marriage Like Wish to Become a Giant" and "Sparrow Becomes a Phoenix" quickly became "Bai Tingxue''s family background was undermined, and he was actually the only heir of the Bai Group" "The combination of the wealthy eldest lady and the second generation of the wealthy marine tycoon, the strong teaming up with the talented woman" "The queen turns into a wealthy heir. Is the combination with the rich second generation true love or a trade-off? The speed of this face change made a group of people who eat melons take a look at it, secretly feeling that the media is really fickle. Chapter 450： Catch someone Just as the media quickly changed the headline content and headlines, and they were so happy since they slapped their faces, Bai Tingxues Weibo also updated a trend. "Bai Tingxue [V]: Since I have already retired from the circle, I am too lazy to say some things, but I have seen some media maliciously distorting the facts, deliberately guiding public opinion, and even using my fans to achieve their own goals. After all, I still cant help but say a few more words. Thats right, Im indeed the eldest lady of the Bai Group. I believe those black fans will definitely black me out at this time, a lady who runs the entertainment circle to play tickets. I dont know how much money was spent at home. Just created a shadow queen specially for me. Its okay, you just want to be black, my family is rich, just can make me a shadow queen, can you? If you cant, please shut up, and its useless to sell poor in front of me. I can''t help you, and I don''t want to help you." "One more point, I need to reiterate that I and Irving are in free love. Irving has always respected me since being with me. He will not interfere with any of my decisions, including this time I quit the entertainment industry. Although strictly speaking It is indeed related to him, but it is not what you think. I have known him for five years, and he has been by my side, accommodating me, loving me, and tolerating everything about me, but I have been ignoring him because of work problems. I quit the entertainment industry this time for him and for myself. We have missed too many opportunities to be alone. People have lived so long in this life. I want to leave more time for each other." "After we got married, because of work, we didnt have a honeymoon, so we took advantage of this leisure time to travel around the world. My Snowflake babies, you wont see me for some time in the future. Remember to miss me, of course you dont want me. Its okay, I will miss you. As for those black fans, I know you are jealous, its okay, the more you are jealous, the happier I am." As soon as Bai Tingxue posted this long Weibo, her fans once again exploded. "666, Xuexue is domineering and leaking. Some blacks can''t be done by herself, and they are jealous. Others are more powerful than herself, and even words are sour." "How Xuexue''s acting skills are, everyone can see, it''s not that some people can deny it casually." "Ahhhhh, the magical horse traveling around the world on a honeymoon, inexplicably feel that he has been forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food, and he cried out loudly." ?? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. And those fans who were previously maliciously guided by the media and turned to complain about Irving, after seeing Bai Tingxues statement, they realized that they were being used by others. Since Bai Tingxue is a rich daughter, the so-called marrying into a wealthy family and quitting the entertainment circle to please her in-laws is self-defeating. What is persecuted by the in-laws and persecuted by the husband is nonsense. "Sorry Xuexue, we are impulsive. We shouldn''t swear if we don''t figure it out. Please don''t take it to heart." After apologizing, the fans finally let go of those black fans who were so quiet as a chicken, and instead began to attack the bad media that rendered false reports and maliciously provoked topics. "Bai Tingxue [V]: Regarding the media that maliciously slandered me and my husband, and even led my fans to spread false reports, the lawyer''s letter for defamation should have been sent to your company. I hope you will be more careful before speaking next time. , Distinguish what should be said and what should not be said. Of course, the premise is that you have another chance." Chapter 451： Almost the truth After the black fans shut their mouths, the media who posted this time dare not talk nonsense. "No wonder Xuexue said at a press conference before that although Yaocheng''s umbrella was missing, she would not be polite if someone dared to hack her casually. It was all warned, and some people still knowingly committed the crime. It really owes a lesson." "...I always feel that Xuexue started the domineering president mode after she disclosed her identity. It''s cool to catch anyone and kill the Quartet!" Bai Tingxue suddenly announced her marriage and resolutely announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Not only did she scare her fans, but also her friends who had a good relationship with her. But the fright was fright, many people still offered their blessings, and as the only insider invited to participate in Bai Tingxues wedding at the time, An Ruixins blessing was obviously more valuable than others. "An Ruixin [V]: I am honored to be invited to be the bridesmaid of Sister Bais wedding. I witnessed the romantic wedding of Sister Bai with Mr. Owen, excited and envious. In reality, they are warm and sweet, more calm and harmonious than in front of the camera, watching them People cant help but feel that this is probably what it means to be married to happiness. Anyway, I wish the elder sister and Owen lovers will finally be married. In addition, dont forget to bring us gifts when you travel around the world, my wife and I Yuan has been looking forward to @͡ѩ" "Xinxin, you went to be a bridesmaid for Baiying Empress? When? We don''t even know at all, Xinxin, you are too tight to hide it!" "Sure enough, she is a good sister. After Bai Ying got married, she invited Xinxin to be a bridesmaid. I am really curious about what a wedding is like and what Xinxin looks like in a bridesmaid dress." "Xinxin, are you collaborating with Bai Yinghou deliberately to hide from us? It''s unkind." An Ruixins Weibo quickly received Bai Dingxues reply: "I wont forget you, okay~" An Ruixins fans sighed that the relationship between the two was really good, while at the same time they turned their attention back to Bai Tingxue and her foreign husband. "I can''t imagine that the white shadow queen is really a pair with the crooked nut in the reality show. Is this a real act?" "What kind of fake drama is really doing? I didn''t hear Bai Ying and said that they knew each other a long time ago, and they were already lovers in the first two years? This is obviously to show affection in the reality show deliberately." "It means that I have just taken the time to go back and scan the previous reality show. I didnt think it was when I watched it. Now I know that they are really a pair. Somehow I always feel that the screen is full of pink bubbles. The single dog said I received 10,000 points. Crit." "You said, did the program team know that they are a couple before they invited the two of them?" "Isn''t it certain? How could it happen that I would invite a real couple! I''ve known it for a long time." "Then do you think it is possible? The other couples are like the Queen of White Shadows..." "No, have you forgotten that Su Jing before? According to your statement, isn''t the mosquito pair with her? It''s scary to think about it." "That''s right, it''s not so coincidental. What kind of imaginary couple is that, just call me and my couple." An Ruixin looked at the comments on her Weibo gradually crooked: "..." I have to say that the brains of current netizens are really not that big, and such a big brain is very easy to touch the truth! Chapter 452： Ask for authorization An Ruixin is feeling the fans'' surprise, but Ji Chengze''s face on the other side is not very good-looking. When Bai Tingxue and Owen were besieged by those on the Internet, Ji Chengze finally understood why An Ruixin insisted not to disclose the marriage of the two, and even did not want to disclose the relationship between the two lovers. Even Bai Tingxue has been on the top for a long time after being sealed in the entertainment circle. Before he reveals his family background, marrying Irving will be passed on as a marriage to the rich and the sparrow will become a phoenix. What''s more, some people speculate that it and Irving are the relationship between nurturing and nurturing. If the news of An Ruixin marrying herself comes out, An Ruixin is bound to become the target of the public. There may not be too many positive curses, but an innuendo of irony is indispensable. Bai Tingxue is already bored in the circle. After the public, she patted her **** and left, so she doesn''t need to pay attention to the rumors in the circle. An Ruixin is different, her career has just started. The relationship between herself and her may not have much impact on herself, but it will become a **** spot for An Ruixin in the eyes of many people, and it is extremely difficult to wash away. An Ruixin turned her head and met Ji Chengze''s dark face, her heart stunned, and tentatively asked: "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" Ji Chengze did not speak, but An Ruixin mistakenly thought that he was still awkward for the sudden emergence of the online "Xinxin Xiangrong" cp, and hurried to express his position before Ji Chengze became jealous. "I promise, Wen Zhengrong and I really have nothing to do with partners. It''s just that we are acting in the play... after all, so the crew deliberately released those fragments to stir up topics. In fact, those videos are big Part of it has been edited and it''s uncountable." "I know." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s somewhat apprehensive but annoying appearance, his lips twitched, and suddenly felt that many things had become less important. Although the people in front of me care about their careers, they are using their best efforts to maintain their feelings, protecting their homes and him in their own way. Thinking like this, Ji Chengze slowly lowered his head and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins forehead. "When we are all free, let''s go on our honeymoon again." When you are willing to let go of everything like Bai Tingxue, we will leave all the domestic rumors, malicious misinterpretations, and go around the world together like them. , Live a life that belongs to each other only. How could An Ruixin fail to hear what Ji Chengze meant, and she took the initiative to stretch her hand around Ji Chengzes waist, and replied in a muffled voice: "Yeah." After the short Chinese New Year holiday, An Ruixin went into the filming of the crew in full swing. Bai Tingxue''s marriage to the entertainment circle did not last long. After two or three days, the heat slowly dropped. The place in the entertainment industry is already fast. If you go down alone, thousands of people are waiting to fill her place. Wait until the popularity drops, except for Bai Tingxues fans, there will not be too many people and the media paying attention to a female celebrity who has retired, especially if this female celebrity is not small. Before returning to the crew, An Ruixin called Shan Muyu to tell her about the single. Shan Muyus proposal was to shoot the MV of the song by the way, but before that, he had to get authorization for the story of the song. Chapter 453： Warm CP powder An Ruixins song is inspired by an online short story. Mv, An Ruixin hopes to restore the poignant story that inspired him. And this must be authorized by the original author before singing and shooting the mv, otherwise it is easy to constitute infringement. An Ruixin took some time to contact the author of the novel, but was almost mistaken for a liar. This is not to blame Ye Yuxi. Although she likes to write novels, she writes articles that are not popular enough to be read by no one, or some short stories, so that after n years in the online literature world, she is still a little girl who is not interested in it. Transparent. Its a little transparent like her, but one day she suddenly received a call from a popular female celebrity, just to ask her to authorize an article, which is really a fantasy. "Excuse me, is Jin Xianda, the original author of "Sorrowful Death"?" Ye Yuxis first reaction when he heard this was that he received a fraudulent call again, and his second feeling was: How did this person know his pen name, and when did his personal information leak? These scammers are too pervasive! Although he was shocked in his heart, Ye Yuxi tried his best to maintain a calm tone, and replied in a deep voice, "Well, I am, may I ask you?" "Hello, this is An Ruixin." "An Ruixin? The An Ruixin who played Ye Zitong in "Kongtongquan"?" Ye Yuxi was even more surprised. The liar of this year even pretended to be a celebrity to deceive others? But how did she determine which celebrity fan she was? "Well, yes, it was me. I took the liberty to call you this time because I wanted to ask for your consent. A year ago, I wrote an impromptu song because I read your short story, and now I want to use it This song was released as a single and filmed for mv. The story of mv hopes to be based on your novel, so I hope to get your authorization." Ye Yuxi was stunned again when he heard the words, writing songs based on his own novel prototype, and planning to use it to shoot mv? This kind of good deed of pie falling from the sky and hitting oneself, how does it sound like... a fraud! "Um, are you really An Ruixin?" As soon as An Ruixin heard her words, she knew that she was considered to be a scam gang, and she was dumbfounded: "Yes, I am An Ruixin. I am calling you just to confirm what you mean, not now. You make a decision. If you are willing to authorize this story to me, you can come to Yaosheng in person tomorrow, and my agent will personally discuss the authorization issue with you. Yaoshengs address is..." An Ruixin reported Yaoshengs specific address to Ye Yuxi. Ye Yuxi took a Baidu on the spot, and finally believed it a bit after confirming that it was the real address. just confirmed An Ruixins identity, but Ye Yuxis doubts in his heart became even greater: "That...Miss An, arent you an actor? Why... I suddenly wanted to sing?" An Ruixin was taken aback, smiled and said, "This... is my personal interest." "Oh, that''s it." Ye Yuxi could hear that An Ruixin didn''t want to talk more about this topic and didn''t go into it. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said: "Authorization can be given to you, but I have one condition." An Ruixin frowned and said, "Please tell me." "I am a warm CP fan. If I really want to shoot mv based on my article, I hope Ms. An and President Ji can play the male and female lead, okay?" Chapter 454： see your performance As soon as Ye Yuxi said this, the people at both ends of the phone were silent at the same time. An Ruixins silence was actually because of surprise, but in Ye Yuxis eyes, this silence was also embarrassing. Ye Yuxi coughed awkwardly, and he smiled: "I know this request is a bit too much, if it doesn''t work, then forget it. I actually like Miss An too. What can Miss An write for my essay? My pleasure, I can still authorize..." Ye Yuxi has not finished speaking, An Ruixin has interrupted her first: "Yes." Ye Yuxi was taken aback: "What?" "I said yes, he and I will play the male and female protagonists of mv." "Really? That''s great!" Ye Yuxi was extremely excited. When she watched the reality show before, she felt that the interaction between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze was really loving, and the key was the two. There is still beauty! No matter whether they are good looks or how they get along, they fit the image of the hero and heroine of the novel in his mind. For this reason, Ye Yuxi even thought of writing an article based on the two. Who ever wanted to be merciful to the heavens, let yourself have such a great luck, the perfect hero and heroine in your mind will go into battle in person, and bring your own story from the second dimension to the third dimension. Just think about it and get excited! "Then it''s settled, I will go to Yaosheng to talk about copyright tomorrow!" "Okay." An Ruixin listened to the female voice on the other end of the phone that was more excited than her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she hung up the phone with a full smile. Just as An Ruixin smiled joyfully on her own, she suddenly stretched out her hands from behind her, embraced her waist, and embraced her as a whole. An Ruixin seems to have been used to this for a long time, and without struggling, she leaned her body back and nestled in the arms of the person behind her. "What''s wrong? So happy." Looking at An Ruixin''s unstoppable smile, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. An Ruixin became more and more happy when he heard Ji Chengzes voice, she broke away from Ji Chengzes embrace, turned her head and looked at his face. "I just called the author of that article. She promised to give me the copyright, but there is a request, guess what, what request did she make?" "Ask? Want money? Or do you want to sign her? Is she your fan?" "Neither." An Ruixin shook her head, approached Ji Chengze, smiled slightly, "She said that she is our CP fan, and I hope that the hero and heroine of this mv can be played by us. How about, President Ji, Would you like to play with me with your face?" Such a good opportunity to show affection in front of the public with such an open mind, Ji Chengze naturally couldn''t ask for it, but before that, he seemed to be able to find some welfare for himself. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and asked meaningfully: "You have promised her?" "Well, I agree." "But I haven''t agreed yet." An Ruixin was taken aback, she quickly understood what Ji Chengze meant, and she took the initiative to put her hand around Ji Chengzes neck, and said with a smile, "Then...how can you agree?" "It depends on your performance tonight." Ji Chengze''s gaze suddenly became deeper, and he took possession of the guy in front of him who dared to shove him casually, turned and walked to the big bed not far away. "Ah, you pervert, why didn''t you realize that you were like this before... Ah, don''t come over!" An Ruixin exclaimed, trying to struggle, but after all, she was a step late, and had to admit her fate to be eaten by a certain big bad wolf. Wipe clean. Chapter 455： Only as a friend An Ruixin worked all night, and finally coaxed a certain CEO to agree to be the leading actor in his debut MV. On the other side, Shan Muyu''s movements were also very fast. On the day An Ruixin returned to the crew, she received a call to inform An Ruixin that the copyright issue has been settled. Next, she will hire An Ruixin a special music teacher. , Instruct An Ruixin to sing. An Ruixin responded, showing nothing on the face, but she became more and more looking forward to it in her heart. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed, An Ruixin''s drama in "Elegy of Chu and Han" gradually came to an end, and Wen Zhengrong finally cultivated a little tacit understanding. I have to admit that if there weren''t the bad things at the beginning, Wen Zhengrong would indeed be a good partner. There is nothing to criticize whether it is face or acting skills. An Ruixin does not need to bother to guide or cater to other people in a play with him. The tacit cooperation of the two in the later period, they can also play with each other from time to time, and perform on the spot during the acting, which makes Feng Zhicheng a little surprised. On this day, An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong had just finished a fight, and sat on the side to take a rest. Wen Zhengrong suddenly asked: "I heard that you have plans to develop into the singing world recently. How did you think of it? To sing? With your acting skills, it''s just a matter of time to become popular in the entertainment industry." An Ruixin did not expect that Wen Zhengrong would take the initiative to ask about this, and she was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "I had the idea of ??singing earlier, but it was a pity that I couldn''t do it because of some accidents. It''s a big regret This is how people are. Some things are clearly achievable, but in the end they are not able to be done. I feel somewhat unwilling. This unwillingness will become obsession over time. I always want to try, even if it may fail in the end. At least no regrets." Wenzheng was startled, looking at An Ruixin''s serious eyebrows, but could not say anything else, only whispered back: "Come on." "Well, thank you." Wen Zhengrong hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something again, he tentatively asked: "In terms of MV, you are going to shoot single or double." "Double, the candidate has been decided." Wen Zheng was stunned and nodded: "That''s good. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. Of course, I have no other meaning, but we have worked together once, so we can be considered friends no matter what. , If there are any difficulties in the future, as long as I can help, you can come to me." "Well, thank you." Since Wen Zhengrong had said so, An Ruixin could not refuse to be too blunt, nodded and thanked. Wen Zhengrong said these words as if all his energy was spent, and stood up and smiled: "I have something to do over there, lets go now." "Well, go slowly." An Ruixin watched Wen Zhengrong leave, slightly relieved. Although I have already made it clear to Wen Zhengrong, I really want to treat it as nothing happened, and talk and laugh with Wen Zhengrong like a normal friend. An Ruixin asked herself that she was not so hearted. As soon as Wen Zhengrong walked away, Shan Muyu leaned forward, and asked gossiping: "What did the actor Wen just tell you? Didnt you make it clear last time? Why did you come to your side, if this is caused by you See the jealous jar at home, maybe something will happen again." Chapter 456： Shen Jingyis careful thinking How could An Ruixin couldn''t hear the teasing in Shan Muyu''s words, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she said with a smile: "What? Sister Shan wants to make a small report with someone again? Sister Shan, why did I do it before? Didn''t you find that you are quite gossip." Shan Muyu was unhappy when he heard An Ruixins words: "What gossip, I dont care about you yet? If you can settle down with the guy in your family, dont have a quarrel and show your affection. Do I need to be such a veteran? You can calculate with your conscience. Since I took over you, how many messes have been cleaned up for you. I didn''t say anything about you. You even disliked me telling the news. Really a dog bit Lu Dongbin, I dont know good people." Shan Muyu''s complaint amused An Ruixin: "Yes, yes, my fault, my fault. I must pay attention to it in the future, and I wont cause trouble to Sister Shan. Actually, I didnt say anything with Yingdi Wen just now. It was just sitting on the side after the acting. He suddenly asked me about my recent plans for a single. He also said that if I have any difficulties in the future, I can ask him for help. After all, I have cooperated, and no matter what I am a friend." An Ruixin added: "I think he should have no interest in me anymore. After all, I rejected him so thoroughly last time. He is a big man, no matter how much he wants to save face, there is no reason. Still pestering me." "If this is the case, it would be okay. At least it means that he did not have any dissatisfaction with you because of your previous refusal." To mix in the same circle, one more friend is better than one more enemy, especially if this person really becomes an enemy, then it is definitely a very tricky enemy. Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, and instead of continuing to entangle on this topic, she mentioned An Ruixin''s work. "After the broadcast of "Kangtongquai", many dramas have taken the initiative to look for you to star in, and your drama is almost finished filming. Next, do you plan to pick up a new drama or wait for a while?" An Ruixin groaned for a moment and whispered: "Wait when I go back and look at the script. If I have a good script, I will pick it up. If there is no good script, I will take it slowly. What I lack now is a masterpiece that can prove myself. Backfired." Shan Muyus idea is similar to that of An Ruixin. An Ruixins starting point is much better than that of ordinary newcomers. What she lacks now is not a topic, but a good resource and a good script. Rather than frequently go to some low-profile dramas to be the protagonist in the main screen and brush his face to lower his reputation, it is better to play a good drama with heart. "Okay, then I will show you the script tomorrow, you watch and pick it." Shan Muyu said that she was about to get up and leave, but after she got up, she sat back next to An Ruixin again. "By the way, one more thing, your friend..." An Ruixin''s expression on her face stagnated for a moment: "What''s wrong with her?" "She often came to my side recently and asked me how I signed you in the first place. She also asked me how our company signed other artists, and even asked me mysteriously two days ago. What do you think of her." When Shan Muyu said this, his face was obviously disgusted, "I looked at her as if I wanted to be in the circle too, as an artist." "The identity of an artist?" An Ruixin did not expect this. She only knew that Shen Jingyi''s younger brother also entered the entertainment circle in the later period, but it was not acting but singing. So did Shen Jingyi also have the thought of entering the circle? Chapter 457： Change the method to dig the foot of the wall An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and asked in a deep voice: "Then...How did Sister Shan get back to her?" "How else can I get back to her? The previous ones are all company secrets and can be asked casually by her little assistant? As for the last question..." Shan Muyu chuckled, "You think you can get in with her appearance. This circle?" Shan Muyu''s remarks were not deliberately sarcastic, Shen Jingyi''s appearance, if it sounds good, it is delicate, and if it is not good, it is plain, and it may not be the kind that people will notice when it is thrown into the crowd. The most indispensable thing in the entertainment industry is the beauty. Shen Jingyi''s looks are not good-looking among ordinary people, let alone in the entertainment circle where beauties are everywhere. Even if you really get into the circle, it is estimated that you will only be able to run your own way. Dangdang group actors are just going to eat. To be popular, it is difficult, and it is even more difficult to be popular. An Ruixin was a little curious when she heard the words: "You really told her that? How did she react?" "How can I react? Her face was terribly ugly all day long, and Xia Zhi asked her to help move things and couldn''t afford it. However, it didn''t take long before she came to me again." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "I ran to find you again?" "Yes, but this time she didn''t ask me how to enter the circle as an artist. Instead, she started asking me what I usually do, how to bring an artist, and how to find resources." "Puff......" An Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. This Shen Jingyi was really amazing, and she started to change the corner of the wall after just staying with her for a long time. "She is so keen to ask you questions, probably because she wants to worship you as a teacher." When Shan Muyu heard this, she finally couldn''t help but give An Ruixin a white look: "I want to be beautiful, and she is not mine. If you ask me, I should give her a lesson? Have you never heard of it? In a word, I taught my apprentice and starved to death the master?" An Ruixin naturally knows this, but unfortunately Shan Muyu understands this truth, but the agent in her previous life may not be necessary. She was famous late in her previous life. Shen Jingyi only appeared by her side three or four years later. At that time, she was not as impetuous as she is now, and she thought everything was so obvious that she was very obscure. She remembers that in her previous life, Shen Jingyi and her agent at the time got along very well, and the two would often get together and chat while they were filming. She still felt strange at the time, where did the two of them have so many words to talk. Now that Shan Muyu mentioned this, An Ruixin understood it. Shen Jingyi probably recognized that she did not have the advantage of entering the entertainment circle, and started her agent''s idea. Unfortunately, Shen Jingyi back then was much smarter than she is now, and her stupid manager was not as smart as Shan Muyu, and sincerely delivered and raised an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Looking back now, my agent suddenly resigned from his position as an agent because of a sudden illness, and Shen Jingyi''s decision to top it up was very confusing. An Ruixin narrowed her eyes dangerously, and sneered: "She is just an assistant. I have a relationship with her classmates, and some things are not easy to tell her face to face. No matter how you say, Sister Shan is also her boss. You can tell her an assistant what to do and what not to do, let her recognize her identity, and dont just think about things that dont belong to her." Chapter 458： Returning female artist Shan Muyu heard the meaning of An Ruixin''s words and twisted her eyebrows and said, "It''s okay for me to do this bad guy, but your friend is really not a peaceful person, so you are not afraid of her making trouble in the future. What''s the matter?" An Ruixin snorted when she heard the words: "I just want her to make trouble. If she doesn''t make something big, how can I hold her braid?" Its hard to do it again. If its just a small mess and let Shen Jingyi suffer a little bit of flesh and blood, how can she get rid of this hatred in her heart? What she wants is Shen Jingyi and even her younger brother, who is ruined and suffers the consequences. All that she had lost back then, she now wants them to return back the same, and the sufferings she has suffered must be accepted slowly by them! Although An Ruixin has signed with Yaosheng, it is different from ordinary newcomers. After An Ruixin joined Yaosheng, resources have been looking for her. It is rare that she has bothered to find resources on her own. So, most of the time, An Ruixin basically walks around outside the company filming, and rarely returns to Yaosheng, even if he comes back, he rarely stays at the company. But this time is different. Because of the need to practice vocal music, Ji Chengyi has specially set up a practice room for An Ruixin to use, so that An Ruixin will run to Yaocheng whenever he is free. It was the off-season after the Spring Festival, and many company artists returned to the company one after another to prepare for the new year''s work. After only a few days in Yaosheng, An Ruixin met many senior artists of the company. "Who is that over there? I didn''t seem to have seen it before." On this day, An Ruixin heard a lively cry from behind as soon as he walked to the reception hall of Yaosheng. Turning her head and looking around, she saw a female celebrity in the lobby. The crowd walked in surrounded by everyone. Shan Muyu turned his head and glanced not far away, frowning and said: "It''s Yin Ruoxuan." "Yin Ruoxuan?" "Well, a well-known female celebrity in the company, a little older than you, has developed well abroad in the past few years. It is considered to be a relatively good development among female artists in the company. When Ting Xue proposed to leave Yaosheng before, Other senior executives in the company have also moved to urge her to take Tingxue''s position." An Ruixin was startled: "Then why didn''t you support her in the end?" Shan Muyu turned her head and glanced at An Ruixin, smiling slightly: Her appearance is good, and her resources in recent years are much better than those of female artists in the same period. Unfortunately, her acting skills are slightly worse than yours. Since there is already a better choice, why should it be better? An Ruixin had a trace of clarity across her eyes, and said nothing. "Yin Ruoxuan spent most of her time abroad before. This time she should come back for Olive''s endorsement." "Olive''s endorsement?" An Ruixin, the brand of Olive, has heard of it. The legendary aristocratic perfume brand, dedicated to the private order of noble ladies, is quite famous internationally and belongs to the first-line endorsement. No wonder so many people want to grab . "Olive is planning to choose a new product spokesperson from China this time. Many female artists in the circle have come back from abroad in order to grab this endorsement." An Ruixin nodded, retracted her gaze, and continued walking in with Shan Muyu and others. Several people were talking as they walked, and did not notice that a group of people came over from the side door. The group of people didnt seem to have expected that there were people on the side door. They stopped subconsciously, but they still couldnt stop the car and hit An Ruixins body. Chapter 459： Mo Rufeng At the moment of the moment, a figure behind An Ruixin quickly stepped forward, blocking An Ruixin firmly behind him, and was staggered by that life. "Xia Zhi, are you okay?" An Ruixin hurriedly reached out to support Xia Zhi who was in front of her, and asked in a low voice. Xia Zhi finally stabilized her figure, shook her head at An Ruixin, and turned to look at the tall man who almost hit An Ruixin, a little angry: "Why are you like this? Don''t you walk without looking at the road? " "Who is it..." When the assistant behind the man heard Xia Zhi''s words, he was not convinced. He had to argue with Xia Zhi one step forward, but was stopped by the man first. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. Are you all right." The man''s voice was low and not hoarse, with a hint of unique clarity, and was extremely recognizable. Xia Zhi and An Ruixin were taken aback, only to realize that it was a handsome guy who was very familiar with them. This handsome guy An Ruixin hadnt met Yaosheng before, but Yaosheng didnt lack his legend anywhere. He is one of Yaoshengs three major movable type signatures besides Bai Tingxue, and now the only actor in the circle worthy of the same Wen Zhengrong, Mo Rufeng. "It''s rare, Rufeng has also returned, how is it going to be abroad during this period?" Shan Muyu reacted for the first time, and stepped forward to hug Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufengs lips twitched slightly, and exchanged a hug with Shan Muyu: Everything is fine, but I didnt expect to hear about sister Ding Xues resignation as soon as I returned to China. Its a shame. I was thinking about the next one. If the play is suitable, then cooperate with Sister Ting Xue, now it seems that there is no chance." "Although Ting Xue has retired, there are still many outstanding female artists in the company." Shan Muyu said intentionally and introduced An Ruixin. "Let me introduce you. This is the artist I signed last year, Ting Xues younger sister An Ruixin. Rui Xin, this is Mo Rufeng, and she is also your senior brother in the same company." An Ruixin nodded, and greeted Mo Rufeng: "Hello, Mr. Mo." "Little Junior Sister, dont need to be so polite. Sister Ting Xue and I are old acquaintances. Her younger Junior Sister is naturally my younger Junior Sister. Just call me Senior Brother." After Mo Rufeng finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something: "An Ruixin? Did the younger sister recently collaborated with Wen Yingdi in a movie?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and answered truthfully: "Yes." A dim light flashed across Mo Rufeng''s eyes, but the smile on his face became more and more profound: "Emperor Wen has good acting skills, and it is a good opportunity for the little junior sister to cooperate with him. Take it well, and look forward to your film. At that time. I must be there to watch it myself." "Thank you brother." An Ruixin''s expression remained unchanged, but she thought secretly in her heart. I had heard people say that Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong would not deal with each other in private, but now it does not seem to be groundless. "I just accidentally bumped into the little sister and your assistant. I am deeply sorry. Next time I have a chance, I will definitely invite you to dinner and apologize. If I have something to do today, I will leave first." Mo Rufeng said this without a trace. He glanced at Xia Zhi behind An Ruixin. An Ruixin noticed this, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she subconsciously moved to the side, blocking Mo Rufengs gaze, and smiling slightly: "Well, brother, walk slowly." Mo Rufeng had some doubts in his eyes, but he quickly regained his smile, and turned and left with the group of assistant bodyguards behind him. Chapter 460： Finish the scene An Ruixin watched Mo Rufeng leave, turned her head and glanced at Xia Zhi if she felt it, and asked in a low voice: "Xia Zhi, was King Mo just looking at you? You two... know each other?" "No, no, no." Xia Zhi hurriedly waved his hand, "How can I know a big star like Emperor Mo? It must be Xinxin, you are wrong, you are wrong." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Shan Muyu, instinctively that this girl had something to hide from them. But they are not particularly gossips. Xia Zhi''s appearance obviously didn''t want to say more, so they didn''t continue to ask. The episode on An Ruixin''s side soon ended. However, what An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng did not expect was that everything that happened on their side fell into the eyes of Yin Ruoxuan not far away. "Isn''t that Mo Movie Emperor over there? Who are those people around him?" Yin Ruoxuan''s eyes turned not far away when she heard this. The agent didnt notice Yin Ruoxuans strangeness, but patiently identified An Ruixins identities: Hey, thats Shan Muyu? The one standing beside her is the new artist she brought. Thats right, Bai Tingxuedu If she is gone, if she doesn''t find a talented artist for herself, she may not be able to keep her name as a gold medalist." Yin Ruoxuan did not pay attention to the bitterness and anger in the agent''s words, her eyes were fixed on Mo Rufeng''s away back, and she did not look back until she completely left, and said coldly: "Let''s go." The agent choked, seeing that Yin Ruoxuans face suddenly became a little unsightly, she didn''t dare to say anything, and protected Yin Ruoxuan from the encirclement of everyone present. The teacher Bai Tingxue invited for An Ruixin is a very professional music instructor. An Ruixin has studied with her for about a week, and the pitch has become much more stable than before. At this time, the shooting of An Ruixin''s movie is almost coming to an end. An Ruixins finale is the same as the previous "Kongtongquan", it is a life-and-death drama. Its just that although the last scene was considered suicide, she died under someone elses sword anyway. This time she really needed to draw her sword and kill herself. The oil lamp in the dim tent swayed, very gloomy, and it was desolate and sorrowful with the constant singing of Chu singing outside the tent. This night, Yu Ji put on the red wedding gown she had prepared, and walked into the tent slowly. Xiang Yu saw Yu Ji like this, both stunning and hurried, but either stunning or hurried, all eventually turned into a deep guilt. A man can''t start a family if he doesn''t establish a career! He had thought of lifting the man in front of him on a sedan chair when he ascended to the throne of God and won the victory. Yes, the two have been together for so long, but he only gave her the identity of a beauty, a concubine, not a wife. But nowadays, the army has been defeated like a mountain, and the foundation for many years has been destroyed. Not to mention that he has become the king, and he cant even save his life. After all, he still owed her a status, a wedding, and thus owed her all his life. Wearing a bright wedding gown, Yu Ji looked at the man who had loved and respected for a lifetime, but now looks like a depressed and depressed man like a bereavement dog. A layer of shining water shines under the eyes, stretches out his hand to hold the hand of the beloved, and mutely said: "Wang, you love to watch concubine dancing, today, let the concubine dance for you the last, how about? Chapter 461： Farewell My Concubine Different from the dance that I skipped before, that dance danced before the expedition was more of encouragement and worry for the beloved, but now this dance is more of a decisive and long-lasting melancholy . Even a weak woman like her who came with the army has already felt the disadvantages of the battle, knowing that this time the danger is different from the past, and she will die forever. Long sleeves dance, driving the red dancing skirt underneath to spin a circle of swaying red waves, just like the rich peonies blooming quietly in the morning, the beauty is so beautiful. However, before the only spectator present could finish enjoying the beauty, the long sword placed in front of the case had already appeared in the woman''s hands. The long sword came out of its sheath, as if a bend of autumn water, under the cold moonlight, drenched in the water, illuminating the eyes of the two people looking at each other. The bright red blood spewed out, dyed red this long sword that was regarded as a token of love between the two. The revolving dance step also lost its composition at this time, causing the dancer to fall down gracefully. Fortunately, one second before the woman completely fell to the ground, the man who was sitting behind the table in shock finally jumped up and took her back into his arms. Xiang Yu looked at the blood flowing out of the neck of his beloved at a loss, wanted to touch but was worried about hurting him because of it, just like his indecision and hesitation many times in the past. This troubled man who never cried when the country was ruined and his family died, and did not cry when the army was defeated like a mountain, at this moment finally couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. "I once said that I will never become a burden that drags you down." Yu Ji hurt her throat, and her words were weak and hoarse. If she didn''t listen carefully, she wouldn''t be able to hear her clearly. "You are not a burden to me, never have been." Yuji smiled: "I can''t accompany you back to Jiangdong to meet your father and fellow villagers, promise me, take Huier and Haoer back, let them replace me to see you Jiangdong scenery." Hui''er and Hao''er were the two brothers who followed Yu Ji at the time. Later, they followed Xiang Yu to become a member of the army, accompanied Xiang Yu to fight and make great achievements. "Okay, I promise you that I will take them back." "Wang, I''m a little cold, hug me, okay?" "I hold you, I hold you, I always hold you like this." Yujis lips twitched slightly, and she wanted to reach out to touch Xiang Yus face, but she couldnt do her best, and she suddenly landed when she was about to touch the face of the person she loved. The flickering candles in the tent burned continuously, making a beeping beeping sound, and there was no sound except the desolate song of Chu Song outside the tent. I dont know how long it took, but I heard a click, and a drop of crystal tears quietly dripped, hitting the cheek of the woman in her arms, and then sliding down the womans cheek, mixing with the blood that had previously dripped on the ground. The generation of the overlord who hugged the woman tightly shed tears so silently, then silently changed to choking, and then the choking became a whining and low roar. It was a roar similar to that of a trapped beast in a cage, hoarse and desperate, deep and crazy, it moved the hearer but did not dare to approach it easily. Because everyone knows that at such a desperate moment, anyone who dares to approach this desperate lion who has lost all expectations may be strangled by it. The light in the tent hit the man, casting a long and bleak shadow. I dont know how long it took, and finally the directors belated yell from the whole studio sounded: "Ka, very good, pass!" Chapter 462： Trying to walk through the back door With this order from Feng Zhicheng, An Ruixin, who was lying in Wen Zhengrong''s arms and pretending to be dead, immediately opened her eyes and jumped up. Surrounding the audience: "" Wen Zhengrong was also amused by An Ruixins agile movements. The sad expression on his face was too late to put it away, and he was distorted into a thick helplessness and dumbfounding: "You are too quick to cheat the corpse. Give me a little psychological preparation anyway." "Yeah, Xiaoan, we were still immersed in the grief between the yin and yang of the hero and the hero one second before, and you suddenly jumped up from the ground one second later. Several of our elderly people almost didn''t get scared to have a heart attack. Had a nightmare." This is An Ruixin''s last finale. Several seniors in the crew who have a better relationship with An Ruixin couldn''t help but joking with An Ruixin at this last moment. An Ruixin didn''t say a word, but received the final bouquet from the staff, and at the same time received a red envelope from the director. There is a rule in the ??circle. Generally, the actors who play the "dead" have to pay a red envelope to the actor after the finale. The amount of money is second, and the most important thing is to make bad luck. After An Ruixin was reborn, she played two dramas with a lot of money. She has already received two red envelopes. Thinking about it, she is really a little dumbfounded. "Xiao An, your performance in this movie has always been very good. If there is a chance in the future, we will continue to cooperate." Feng Zhicheng smiled and stretched out his hand with An Ruixin. An Ruixin smiled and shook hands with him: "It is my honor to cooperate with Director Feng." As for the follow-up cooperation, with the previous **** scene that ended without a disease, I was just happy, and the jealous jar of her family might not be so easy to talk about. An Ruixin and the crew said goodbye to each other, and then went back to the lounge with Hua and Xia Zhi to pack their things. At this moment, Shen Jingyi suddenly leaned to her side and asked mysteriously: "Rui Xin, I have something to ask you for help." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, but she raised a gentle smile on her face, and laughed in a low voice: "What''s the matter?" "Yes, I heard that you seem to be about to start singing recently. I...My brother also likes to sing, and he sings well, do you think..." Hearing Shen Jingyi mentioning her brother, An Ruixin''s hand holding Hua tightened subconsciously, and another dusty hatred in her heart was also unsealed. Finally, this past life has stolen the fruits of his own labor, and the people who used it for himself will also appear in front of him. An Ruixin is resentful and excited. resented the shamelessness of the brother and sister, and was excited that there was one more person who could retaliate. An Ruixin pretended not to understand the hints in Shen Jingyis words, and smiled: "Jingyi, we are friends. You can tell me if you have anything to say. If you say that, leave half of it, how do I know you want to What can I do for you?" Shen Jingyi was taken aback, and again resented An Ruixin for not being in the way. Some things should be said half and half, speaking too bluntly and not being able to live without saying it, and it is very easy to owe favor for it. "That''s it, it''s not that I am boasting. My brother is quite talented in this respect, but has always been lack of opportunities. As a sister, I can''t bear to see him so decadent every day. He has always wanted to be a singer in the circle. , Rui Xin, can you do me a favor and ask him to sign with Yaosheng just like you. In the future, he will be in the same company, and he will take care of each other, right?" Chapter 463： Who does it? An Ruixin was silent for a long time, looking embarrassed: "Jingyi, do you want me to find an agent in the company to sign your brother?" "Where does it need to be so troublesome?" Shen Jingyi saw An Ruixin asked and said that she was willing to help, and said with joy, "Rui Xin, don''t you plan to develop into the singing world? It just happened that Sister Shan signed my brother. You two can develop together under Sister Shan." The smile on An Ruixins face has a moment of convergence. This woman is so beautiful. Shan Muyu is Yaoshengs gold broker. She has never brought more than two artists under her hand, and they are all the companys key training targets. . Brother Shen Jingyi walked through the back door, and he didnt even know how many catties he had. He even wanted to go to the sky one step at a time, and dropped directly under the name of Shan Muyu. His appetite is really not small! An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, pretending to say: "I''m afraid this won''t work." The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face also froze, and even her voice raised a bit: "Why?!" "Jingyi, although I am staying at Yaosheng, I am only an artist after all. This kind of signing of newcomers to the company is really not something that a young artist like me can just tell me." Shen Jingyi was anxious when she heard An Ruixins words: "But I heard..." "What did you hear?" Shen Jingyi gritted her teeth and said in a dull voice: "I heard that the company values ??you very much. In that case, you should have some say in the company. Also, isn''t Sister Shan your agent? You mentioned it to her, she always Wouldn''t it fail to give you this face?" "Sister Shan is my agent, not my subordinate. I think you might have misunderstood the position of agent. The agent is not like an assistant. She is only responsible for my food, clothing, housing and transportation. She is in charge of my business, and we are both prosperous and prosperous. , A relationship that hurts everything. I have no right and no right to influence Sister Shans decision to let her sign an artist at will." An Ruixin paused deliberately when she said that, admiring Shen Jingyis gloomy and distorted face: As for the company you just mentioned, I value me very much. Thats right, the company really values ??me now, but the company values ??my premise. I can make money for the company. To put it bluntly, I am just an excellent employee with good performance in the company, and I am not a high-level boss of the company. Shen Jingyi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but found that she was blocked by An Ruixin and could not speak at all. Her face was black and white, white and black, unpredictable. An Ruixin felt that it was about time when she saw this, and she was mercifully reminded: "However, you just said that your brother is good, but you lack opportunities. I remembered that there was a talent show recently where boys sang. In the competition, since your brother Jingyi has this talent, it is better to give it a try first. Maybe you can really take this opportunity to become a hit." After the expected airborne walk, it became a recommendation to participate in the audition show. Shen Jingyi''s heart was almost exploded. On the other hand, she had to make a grateful look, and replied sadly: "Well, I will go back. Tell him." "Then I''ll wait and see." An Ruixin smiled sweetly, concealing the cold light in her eyes. She wants to see, a singer-songwriter who was famous for stealing his own songs in his previous life, lost her in this life, who wrote free songs for him, can she get mixed up in this circle, can she get popular! Chapter 464： Conflict in the studio Ending the work of the crew, An Ruixin was finally able to concentrate on singing. After nearly half a month of practice, An Ruixin''s singing spirit has basically stabilized, and only recording and mv are left. Ji Chengyi had prepared a recording studio for his sister-in-law early, and waited for An Ruixin to come by after training. However, what everyone did not expect was that everything was arranged well, but there was a small accident at the last minute. On this day, when An Ruixin rushed to the recording studio with Shan Muyu, they were not greeted by the recording engineer and post-teacher who had expected to come to help, but a group of...new people blocking the entrance of the recording studio? "What''s the matter?" Shan Muyu and An Ruixin looked at each other, then turned to look at the noisy crowd at the door, and shouted. The noise came to an abrupt end, and everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the two of An Ruixin. The staff of the recording studio took the lead. They saw Shan Muyu as if they saw a savior. They hurriedly pushed aside the rookie singers who were in front of him, rushed to Shan Muyu and said, "Sister Shan, its like this. This morning the recording studio was originally scheduled to be handed over to you, but these company artists just suddenly ran and said that the recording studio had already been allocated to them first, look at this... Shan Muyu and An Ruixin were all taken aback when they heard the words. There are many artists in the company, and it is normal for the recording studio to be in short supply. Its just that since they have arranged for them to come over for recording today, logically speaking, it shouldnt be arranged for others to come over, but now this group of people... Shan Muyu turned his head and glanced at the newcomers: "What''s the matter with you? Who asked you to come?" The few girls looked at each other, but they were a little guilty. After pushing on the spot for a while, a girl finally stood up and said tremblingly: "Sister Shan, we are members of the company''s new combination seven, which will be launched recently. Since our group is currently preparing a new album and we are in a hurry, can you please help me and give us the recording studio first." Shan Muyu raised her eyebrows when she heard these words, and didnt change her expression: "Did your agent arrange rehearsal time for you?" "This" "I asked if your agent didn''t arrange time for you? Answer me." Shan Muyu''s tone suddenly rose, and the girl shivered in fright, and the tone of her speech also brought a slight tremor: "An...arranged." "Since it''s arranged, is this time she gave you?" "No...No." "Then what are you doing here at this time?" "This... the time arranged by our agent is too little. Our previous rehearsals were not very effective. In addition, a new album will be released in a few days. I want to rehearse a few more times." "So you come to take our time, our place?" The girl was completely bloodless by the aggressive words of Shan Muyu, and the other girl behind her finally couldn''t help taking a step forward when she saw it, and stopped in front of the girl, rushing to Shan Muyu and said: "Isn''t it just taking your time Is it so embarrassing? Our album is about to be released soon, and the time is already in a hurry. You are just recording a single. How much time can it take? You can make it so exciting and occupy the recording studio. Dont let others use it?" Chapter 465： Bullying newcomers? As soon as ??girl said these words, the atmosphere in the world suddenly fell into a terrible stagnation. Shan Muyu originally only saved the arrogance of annihilating this group of newborn calves, making them more mindful of teaching, but now when the girl heard this, her face changed, and she squinted slightly and asked in a cold voice: "You are listening Who said this?" The man was startled by Shan Muyus cold face, and for a while, he couldnt react to it: "What?" "Who told you that my artist is going to release a single?" Its no secret that An Ruixin is going to sing, but its never been said whether its an album or a single. An Ruixin knows that as a newcomer, she should not be too sharp, so in addition to daily work, whether it is the usual dealing with people, or the schedule, she is extremely low-key, so as not to be caught by the pigtails. Even for the single this time, she just kept practicing in the small practice room arranged by Ji Chengyi. When she was almost done, she booked the recording studio this morning. Otherwise, with her current status, even if she occupies this recording studio for a few days, Ji Chengyi will be able to give her all. But now this group of people know everything and know everything, but they are still stuck at the door. When it comes to releasing an album in a hurry, it is basically directed at An Ruixin himself. "Is this...Is it important who told me? Isn''t it a fact? Are you afraid of being said?" When the girl said this, the companion who was stopped by her changed his face and hurriedly pulled her sleeves to tell her not to said. After all, the girl couldn''t feel the pains of her peers at all, so she pulled her hand out and snorted coldly, "Well, what kind of song does an actor sing well? Just make a single and the whole world has to give it to her Cant make it? Its because our albums are more important. What happened to us? The big names are great. The big names can just open the back door to oppress us newcomers." "Bullying the newcomer?" Shan Muyu really laughed at the little girl, "What a big hat? How did we bully the newcomer? Just because we don''t let this recording studio out? Please use your brain before speaking. This recording studio was originally used by us this morning, and you ran over to grab it yourself. Why did you say that we bullied you on the other hand? Let? Who is letting whom?" "No, I..." The girl choked, trying to find an excuse to refute, but Shan Muyu didn''t plan to give her this opportunity. "Nothing? Your album is in a hurry, so we have to give it to you? What bandit logic? Are you in a hurry? Are we not in a hurry? Okay, give it to you today. Tell me when you will officially record the album that day. Also bring someone to your recording studio. Should you give it to us at that time? Not giving it to us is just avenging gratitude and deceiving others." The girl is so young that she was so speechless that she was blocked by a few words by Shan Muyu. She blushed and yelled: "You''re just a strong word!" Shan Muyu sneered, and did not distinguish it from her. Anyway, everyone at the scene could see who was arguing. Seeing that no one was taking care of herself, the girl gritted her teeth and stared angrily at An Ruixin who had not spoken behind Shan Muyu. An Ruixin was really lying down and shot, twitching the corner of her mouth, before she had time to speak, a familiar male voice suddenly penetrated, breaking the deadlock between several people. "Since you are so in a hurry, and you have no strength and confidence, then there is no need for your album to be released." Chapter 466： Drive people out Everyone at the scene was stunned, and An Ruixin turned his head to follow the prestige for the first time. She saw the man who had just said goodbye to her in the early morning standing at the corner of the corridor, and behind him was the hardworking Assistant Ji. Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixin''s side with a cold face, and his stern eyes swept over the girls, especially the girl who had just glared An Ruixin, and scared them to withdraw their gazes quickly and back away. After a few steps, his face was pale. An Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve without a trace, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you came here in the afternoon?" The original plan was to finish recording the audio in the morning, and then film the MV in the afternoon. Who ever thought that Ji Chengze would come in the morning, and this happened to happen. Perceiving An Ruixins small movements, Ji Chengzes face immediately softened a bit: If you want to hear you sing, come here first. Its just that, originally he planned to just stay outside the recording studio and see through the glass what An Ruixin is like working hard without knowing it. I just came over when I didn''t realize it, I saw these girls who didn''t know where they were blocking the door of the recording studio, pointed at An Ruixin, and cursed her for playing big cards to bully the newcomer, so that he just didn''t want to show up. Ji Chengze''s words were not heard by the girls far away from them, but Shan Muyu who stood in front of An Ruixin heard clearly, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little subtle. The feeling of being forced into a handful of dog food when caught off guard is really too responsive! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are spreading dog food silently, while the other girls are anxious because of Ji Chengze''s words. Especially the girl who had been rushing in front before, saw Ji Chengze walking next to An Ruixin, and subconsciously turned her head and asked her partner behind him: "Who is that man? How come you look familiar? And he just paid it back. Say" The partners behind her looked at each other, and it took a while for someone to cry out, "I remember, that person seems...like the president of the Ji Group, our president''s eldest brother, who had taken a reality show with that woman before. " As soon as these words came out, the faces of several girls turned white, and the eyes looking at Ji Chengze also showed a bit of fear, especially the girl standing in the front, whose face turned green with fright. He refused to admit defeat, and deceived himself and replied: "No...nothing, it''s just a reality show. It''s all fake and not true. What are you afraid of? And we didn''t really take that woman whatsoever. Can he still eat us?" Ji Chengze and An Ruixin bit their ears, they heard these words as soon as they raised their heads, their eyes were dangerous, and they asked directly: "What''s the matter? Didn''t it say that the morning recording is ready?" "This group of people said their albums are in a hurry, and they insist that we give them the recording studio, otherwise they will bite us and play big names and bully the newcomers." Shan Muyu, like An Ruixin, doesnt like bullying with power as a last resort, but sometimes she has to admit that bullying with power feels really good, especially when she encounters this kind of weird work that makes no sense. Ji Chengze listened to Shan Muyu''s words, didn''t even bother to look at the girls more, turned his head and said to Ji Mingcheng: "Let the security come over and drive the people out." Chapter 467： boss playing big Ji Mingcheng knew that the big boss was always the same, and there was not much talk at the moment, so he nodded and turned to look for the security guard. A few girls are really scared, and they trembled and said: "Ji, we are not..." "Isn''t it?" Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at a few girls coldly, making them shiver. "Didn''t you just say that she played big cards? Today I will let you see what the real big cards are. . Tell Cheng Yi to drive people out and the album will be cancelled. People, Xue Zang." Hearing the word "Xue Zang", some of the less courageous girls had their legs weakened, and they sat down on the ground. The situation of the remaining few standing still was not much better. Their faces were pale, and they were about to cry. appearance. "You can''t do this, you can''t..." The girl headed by the girl said the most words, and now she is under the greatest pressure, and she is a little uncomfortable to speak. "What can''t?" Ji Chengze sneered, "I will tell you today that there is nothing I can''t do. Remember, it''s me that is the big deal today. I am the actor of An Ruixin''s single mv. You have taken the recording of An Ruixin. She was unable to record in the studio, which delayed the shooting of our mv and wasted my time. I am very upset now, and when I am upset, it is easy to do some arbitrary things." Shan Muyu: "..." No wonder everyone wants to be a rich man, so the feeling that one word can determine the life and death of others in the future is... so cool. Ji Mingcheng, who rushed back with the security guard: "..." The boss''s ability to talk nonsense with his eyes open is really getting better and better. The girl was so scared by Ji Chengze, she sat on the ground with a puff like other girls, her face was bloodless. When Ji Chengyi arrived, he saw this scene. His elder brother and his sister-in-law stood aside, and there were a few bleak-looking little girls sitting in front of them. The miserable look showed that they had just been abused. Over. Ji Er Shao was dumbfounded. I just heard that my elder brother came to visit his sister-in-law. By the way, I was supported by my mother to pay close attention to the two people''s dynamics. He also took first-hand information and turned in the three mountains in the home to protect himself. Status in the family. But who can tell him, what is the situation now? Why did the good brother and sister-in-law conflict with others? Ji Chengyi moved forward cautiously, trying to find Shan Muyu to find out about the situation before his elder brother found out. Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want. Ji Chengyi has just taken two steps forward, and Ji Chengze swept over his eyes, setting him in place. "Brother..." Ji Chengyi''s smile was a little stiff. "Come here." Hearing the call of his elder brother, Ji Chengyi did not dare to neglect, and quickly rushed to his brother and sister-in-law, with a flattering expression: "Brother, what''s the matter, why are you all standing at the door and not going in?" Ji Chengze glanced at him lightly, without speaking. Ji Chengyi had to focus on An Ruixin and Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu was too lazy to say it again, and pointed to the staff nearby: "You can ask him." The staff is also clever, glanced at the people present, and briefly said the whole story. This person is also kind, and he didn''t add much oil and vinegar. Rao is so, after listening to Ji Chengyi, he still couldn''t help but hum. I''ll take it, have the brains of these newcomers been eaten by monsters? It''s not good to offend anyone, but he and his sister-in-law have to break the ground on the two Tai Sui! Chapter 468： not that simple Ji Chengyi glanced at the few women on the ground who were about to cry, then turned to look at his gloomy elder brother, and felt that he wanted to cry too. "Brother, look at these girls not long after joining the company, they dont understand the rules..." Ji Chengyi has not finished speaking, Ji Chengze has interrupted him with a cold voice: "If you don''t understand, you can study hard. A group of artists who don''t even know their duties and know all day long can become a rampage artist. What kind of climate can they be?" Ji Chengze said this while staring at the girls on the ground. The girls had already recognized their situation as early as when Ji Chengyi appeared. Now listening to Ji Chengze say this again, one by one bowed their heads, looking dejected and unlovable. An Ruixin also felt that it was about time when she saw it, and stretched out her hand to pull Ji Chengze again. In any case, these people are also Ji Chengyi''s subordinates. Ji Chengyi is now standing on the sidelines. If they continue to be so aggressive, they will be a little more distant. Ji Chengze was talked about by An Ruixin. Although he was still a little confused, he didn''t say anything. He left a sentence: "Your man, take care of it." He took An Ruixin into the recording studio. Ji Chengyi nodded hurriedly, watching the two people enter the door all the way, only to breathe a sigh of relief. He knew that his eldest brother was really upset this time, and forget about the previous few times. Basically, the embarrassing sister-in-law are people from other companies, and they just let it out. But this time, my sister-in-law was angry at her company, so she had to be angry at home. If she really wanted to investigate it, she had to be accused of having no right to discipline and being lax. And if this matter is passed home, let the elders who like sister-in-law know that they will have to be abused again! The two of Ji Chengze left, and Ji Chengyi immediately joined Ji Mingcheng''s side. Ji Mingcheng was frightened by Ji Ershaos fiery gaze, and yelled in embarrassment: Er young... "What does my brother mean by this?" Ji Mingcheng chuckled: "Isnt the meaning of boss already quite clear just now? First take people back and teach the rules. But these people just said that they are going to release a new album recently. Boss thinks these little girls Sex hasn''t been settled yet, and the strength is far from enough. Even if the album is released, it is in vain. It''s better to stay for a while, let them settle the sex, and the strength can be seen." Said it is to say it again, but who knows when I have a chance to say it again? Ji Chengyi is not stupid, how can he not hear what Ji Mingcheng means? Looking at the few girls, the gaze became more and more helpless. Even if it is really to find the fault, find a better reason. Finding such a reason is not forcing others to ruin your album. Are you hiding? "Okay, I know what to do." Ji Chengyi sighed, but said nothing more. Shan Muyu listened to the two of them, then glanced at the girls who were already crying on the ground, and twisted her eyebrows and said, Before dealing with them, ask who told them the news. "Communications?" Ji Chengyi was taken aback, and finally smelled something unusual from Shan Muyu''s words. Shan Muyu nodded: "Well, I can''t ask, it''s up to Mr. Ji." Judging from the tone of the girl before, it is clear that someone specially told them what happened today, and it seems that they have also said a lot of "good things" about them. This matter is probably not as simple as the surface. Chapter 469： Makeup before shooting Without the deliberate interference of others, An Ruixin''s voice recording is fairly smooth, and it has been recorded seven or eight times before and after, and then the best one will do. After recording, the two went straight upstairs and occupied Ji Chengyi''s office. After lunch and a short break, the two drove to the originally scheduled studio together. The type of ??mv is ancient costume, so the company deliberately chose an antique shooting location and rented it. Because it is rented, there is a certain timeliness, and the two of them must work overtime before shooting starts to put on makeup first. An Ruixin completed the two dramas in ancient costumes, so everyone has seen her costume appearance, and it is assured. But this is the case. When An Ruixin walked out of the dressing room in her unique Miao costume, she still amazed many people. The silver cap on An Ruixins head is simpler than the traditional one. There are small silver bells hanging under the round crown. With every step, these silver bells will collide with the flower-shaped silver ornaments hanging on both sides. There was a clinking sound. The silver micropa has also been treated to a certain extent, and it looks much smaller. The dazzling silver lined An Ruixin''s purple skirt that is unique to the Miao nationality, making An Ruixin more white and snowy. When Ji Chengyi watched An Ruixin walk out of the locker room, he finally couldn''t help but sighed at the nearby Ji Mingcheng: "Tsk tusk tusk, I used to hear my mother say that my brother and old cow eat tender grass and wronged my sister-in-law. , I think its a bit exaggerated. After all, my brother is a handsome guy anyway, so its a bit too much to say that. But its really a pity to look at my sister-in-law today to match my brother." Shan Muyu stood on the side and laughed on the spot when he heard Ji Chengyi''s words: "Mr. Ji, don''t tell us these things. If you have the ability, you can talk to your brother. I will definitely wave the flag and cheer for you. " Ji Chengyi choked, turned his head and glanced around, making sure his brother hadn''t come out before he was relieved, and hurriedly remedied: "Ahahaha, I was just kidding, kidding, don''t take it to heart. " "What are you kidding me? I''m so happy, so tell me." An Ruixin walked over to them at some unknown time, and asked Ji Chengyi with a smile. "Nothing, nothing, we are complimenting sister-in-law that you look good." Ji Chengyi was scared into a cold sweat, and hurriedly hurriedly opened up before Shan Muyu and the two of them to divert the topic. An Ruixin didnt doubt that he was there. She dialed the silver jewellery in front of her. Hearing the clinking of the silver jewellery, she smiled slightly and said, I also think this dress is pretty. Sister Shan, where did you find this? Body clothes? Costumes?" "No, I borrowed this dress from a friend of mine. She usually likes to collect some ancient costumes and traditional costumes of ethnic minorities. This set of you is her own possession. I begged her for a long time before letting her cut love. Release her box treasure, you can be careful, don''t break it, or I won''t be able to explain it later." An Ruixin didn''t expect this dress to be a treasure, she nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll be careful later." "Weird, sister-in-law, you have come out, why hasn''t my brother come out yet?" Ji Chengyi''s main task today is to take pictures of his old brother''s costumes, and he is impatient after waiting for a long time. As soon as the voice fell, everyone heard a loud noise behind them, turning their heads to follow the prestige, but in the next second, they were stunned! Chapter 470： Token of love The man who came out of another dressing room wore a silver-gray armor. He was tall and dignified. He had sharp eyes like the eagles of a goshawk. Once locked by it, it would be difficult to escape. The man in the shirt is like a sharp out of the sheath, cold and sharp, and he may be injured if he gets closer. Even if the makeup is focused on the fatigue and embarrassment of the male lead after running around, he still cant consolidate his edge. An Ruixin was taken aback for a long time before finally waking up. Ji Chengyi picked up his mobile phone for the first time and slapped his elder brother up and down. Until Ji Chengze glanced at him impatiently, he reluctantly put away the phone, and quickly evacuated to deal with his mother. "Does it look good?" Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixin for the first time and asked in a low voice. An Ruixin stepped forward to tidy up the skirts of Ji Chengze, and praised without hesitation: "Yeah, it looks good, it looks better than the male stars in the circle." "How about Wenzhengrong?" An Ruixin''s actions took a while, raised his eyes to look at Ji Chengze, and smiled slightly: "In my eyes, you look better than him." Ji Chengze''s hard face finally showed a smile, as if the ice and snow had melted, spring back to the earth, dazzling. "Fuck, can you tell me in advance that you show affection, it flashes my eyes almost blind." Shan Muyu covered her eyes and backed away, her face couldn''t bear to look straight. Ji Mingcheng''s situation is similar to that of Shan Muyu, but it''s not as obvious as her performance. An Ruixin smiled at each other and showed their response to Shan Muyu''s words with actions. "The Death of Hua Hua" is actually a somewhat old-fashioned story. The story takes a semi-overhead way. It tells the story of the Northern Wei Dynasty Emperor Xiaowen Tuoba Hong who came across a young girl from Miao on the way to move the capital to Luoyang with the army and brought him back. The palace was named the imperial concubine, and she collected thousands of favors, but she didn''t want this Miao Jiang woman to be the princess Muyan in the palace, and came here to avenge her mother. In order to retaliate against Tuoba Hong, the heroine entered the palace and became her own brothers imperial concubine, and she was pregnant with Tuoba Hongs child. Using this child, the heroine overthrew the queen and took the post by herself, becoming the evil concubine who confuses the country in the historian''s writings. It also made Tuobahong lose the hearts of the people, and eventually the queen''s eldest son. . Once the empire was overthrown, Tuobahong was dead, but the heroine learned the truth at this moment. It turned out that she was only a product of her mother''s concubine''s chaos in the harem. She and Tuobahong were not brothers and sisters at all, and she did it for this reason. The vengeance of killing her mother was nothing but shame and self-defeating after the incident was revealed, and these Tuoba Hong knew it, including everything she did after entering the palace. From the very beginning, she hated the wrong person, and Tuoba Hong had exhausted the world and the people for her, and even took his own life in the end. At the end of the story, the heroine Tuoba Hong secretly sneaked into the imperial mausoleum with the help of the old department, found the tomb where Tuoba Hong had placed Tuoba Hong, cut his wrists and committed suicide, and was buried together with Tuoba Hong. What An Ruixin is going to film now is the scene where the male and female protagonist meets. When they were pulled on the horse, An Ruixin didn''t struggle much, but Ji Chengze didn''t have much peace. "When I came out in the morning, Mom said to me, let you sing with your heart, let me act with your heart, and when the album comes out, buy a bunch of them and put them at home as our token of love." Chapter 471： This dog food is really enough An Ruixin almost didn''t stretch the expression on her face, a token of love? You also bought a bunch of home decorations, are you sure you are not teasing me? "Ahem..." An Ruixin said in a voice that only two people could hear while maintaining the expression on her face, "Compared to this, I think there is another thing that is more suitable for our token of love. " Ji Chengze was stunned when he heard the words, but he was intrigued: "What?" "I won''t tell you." An Ruixin slid off the horse immediately after molesting him, and did not give Ji Chengze a chance to react. It seems that only three or four minutes of mv want to shoot well, and it takes no less effort than a small drama. An Ruixin changed several sets of clothes before and after, and worked for the whole afternoon. The last set of clothes was a formal dress after the seal. An Ruixin is wearing a big red formal dress. On the ancient costume robe hanging on the ground, he embroidered the pattern of big red peony and a hundred birds and phoenixes with precious needles and threads, solemn and luxurious. The makeup has also undergone a little change, becoming more intense and heavy. If at the beginning, the Miaojiang girl looked like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, cold and cold, and independent from the world, then An Ruixin at the time of this meeting will be like a blooming peony, graceful and luxurious without losing its coquettishness. An Ruixin''s outfit inevitably amazed everyone. However, the most unexpected thing was Ji Chengze. In the post-season period, Ji Chengze wore an emperor''s suit that matched An Ruixin. The tall Mianqi **** his long wig, and the bead curtain in front of Mianqi swayed slightly. These two scenes are very difficult to control for many male stars who are new to the ancient crown. In front of Ji Chengze, they are like a turtle in the palm. He can put it whatever he wants, and put it wherever he wants. Where it was placed, the staff in charge of the costumes were amazed. The bead curtain that swings freely is matched with Ji Chengze''s face that is not surprised, and the dull ink-colored imperial costume is added. Ji Chengze didnt even need to say anything. As long as he just stopped to the side, everyone seemed to have witnessed a grand scene of the ancient emperors reception of thousands of courtiers. The aura was so powerful that people couldnt help but admire. Ji Chengyi saw that Ji Chengze''s costume had turned around him a few times, and said with emotion and joking: "Brother, your face, this body is style, you can''t guarantee that your previous life is really an emperor. The most The important thing is, I didnt expect you to wear ancient costumes and youre really not at all peace-keeping. Hey, brother, have you ever thought of entering the circle to develop? I can praise you and arrange for you to play with your sister-in-law, so you guys But I can stay together every day." Ji Chengze picked his eyebrows and seemed to really consider Ji Chengyis proposal. When An Ruixin saw his appearance, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said helplessly: "I said, you won''t really believe what he said, do you want to accompany me to play tickets in the circle? Okay, although I admit you. Zhang Lian is indeed very suitable for development in the entertainment industry, but I still think that the position of big boss is more suitable for you. Just be your boss and let me hold my thigh." Ji Chengze dismissed the idea, and took her daughter-in-law''s hand very naturally, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "Well, let you hold it." Shan Muyu: "..." is really enough! Ji Chengyi: "..." The man who became a family is really different. Brother, you are no longer the eldest brother I know! Ji Mingcheng: "..." Silently swallowed this handful of dog food. Chapter 472： Dating an ex-girlfriend Ji Chengyi watched on the side for an afternoon, and took a bunch of beautiful pictures of his brother and sister-in-law in the same frame. After eating a stomach of dog food, he finally completed the task. hurriedly left the set before the two finished filming the mv, and happily ran to prepare for their evening date. Yes, its dating! Since Tao Xinyuan was secretly abducted to "date" and confessed that day, the two have basically determined their relationship and began a sweet and stimulating relationship. From time to time, under the pretense of work, he went out to go shopping and watch movies without Tao Shunming, which made Ji Chengyi, a big guy who has been struggling for months, so happy to fly. When Ji Chengyi arrived at the agreed restaurant, Tao Xinyuan hadn''t arrived yet. In a good mood, Ji Er Shao tidied up her appearance in front of the glass mirror next to the seat, and checked whether the roses on the table were on the table. fresh. After touching everything inside and out, Tao Xinyuan finally appeared at the entrance of the restaurant when she was sure that there was nothing wrong. When Tao Xinyuan appeared, Ji Chengyi got up and opened her seat for the first time, beckoning her to come quickly. Tao Xinyuan was also very happy to see Ji Chengyi, and quickly rushed to sit down in front of Ji Chengyi, and yelled sweetly: "Brother Yi." This "Brother Yi" made Ji Chengyi smile, and he greeted the waiter to serve, and smiled: "Didn''t you say that you want to eat crabs? The Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs in this restaurant are the most authentic in S city." Before Ji Chengyi''s voice fell, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes lit up. The waiter moved quickly, but within a few minutes, Tao Xinyuans extremely anticipated hairy crabs were on the table, along with a lot of other seafood. Tao Xinyuan saw the red and gorgeous hairy crabs, her eyes basically stopped moving, and she sat obediently in the same position, waiting to be fed, waiting to be fed. Seeing Ji Chengyi''s heart softened, he grabbed a hairy crab and began to peel it without complaint. Ji Chengyi first pulled out all the crab''s legs, but then opened the crab shell to get the crab roe inside and then the other parts of the meat. After some action, it was fast and accurate. Tao Xinyuan hadn''t reacted yet, and a dish of fascinating crab yellow and crab meat had been neatly placed in front of her. "Eat and see if it tastes good." Tao Xinyuan hurriedly nodded, picked up the chopsticks and started eating, and while eating, she said with emotion: "Brother Yi, you are so amazing! I used to eat crabs that could not be so clean, and the meat was so complete and so delicious." Ji Chengyi smiled softly, but his fingers were bent unconsciously. He would not admit that he could peel crabs to Tao Xinyuan well today. He peeled dozens of kilograms of crabs back and forth with his hands, and he almost didn''t break inside. "When you are free, I will take you to eat king crabs. The crab meat inside is really fat." "Hmm!" When Tao Xinyuan saw that she had just finished eating, Ji Chengyi immediately peeled a new one and piled it on her own plate. Although she was having a good time, she still felt a little sad and replied: "Brother Yi, you can eat too. Don''t patronize me." Ji Chengyi was pleased that Tao Xinyuan still remembered herself at this time, but she said: "It''s okay, you eat. I ate more at noon, and I am not very hungry." "Oh." The two of them just ate and fed like this, it was a rare harmony, but this harmony was soon interrupted by an unexpected guest. "Hey, isn''t this... Ji Ershao?" Chapter 473： This is my fiancee Tao Xinyuan heard someone yelling for Ji Chengyi, and barely separated a little bit from the pile of delicious food. Turning her head to look at the person who made the noise, she saw a woman wearing a red dress and heavy makeup from not far away. As he walked, a pair of eyes stared at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi was also startled when he heard this voice, his actions suddenly stopped, and he raised his head in surprise to look at the enchanting woman who came by. He suddenly changed his face and asked in a cold voice: "Why are you here?" Li Suwan seemed to have not noticed Ji Chengyis ugly face, walked up to the two of them, smiled and said: "I came here to have a dinner with a few friends, and I saw someone who looked like the second master from a distance. Really. Second Young Master, do you think we are very fate?" Ji Chengyi looked pale because of the woman''s undisguised seduction and teasing, but Tao Xinyuan was confused, glanced at Li Suwan in confusion, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Yi, who is this?" "this is" Ji Chengyi hasnt finished speaking, Li Suwan has already rushed over: "Brother Yi? Second Younger, this is your sister? No, I havent heard of any younger sister before, is it a distant cousin?" Tao Xinyuan is simple, but in general, innocent people are often very accurate. From the moment this woman appeared, Tao Xinyuan felt all kinds of unspeakable responses, especially when she heard these words now. What sister, she is obviously Ji Chengyis girlfriend! Tao Xinyuan will not eat any more rice, she threw the chopsticks in her hand onto the plate, and said angrily: "I am not Brother Yi''s sister, I am his girlfriend." "Yuanyuan..." Ji Chengyi listened to Tao Xinyuan''s announcement that she was her girlfriend in the crowd, and she was happy to bloom, wishing to cross the table and hug Tao Xinyuan to give her a kiss. However, before he was happy for too long, Li Suwans words successfully knocked him into the bottom. "Girlfriend?" Li Suwan looked at Tao Xinyuan as if he had heard some jokes in the world, and looked at Tao Xinyuan with sarcasm, "Little sister is enough to make fun of it. Are you an adult? Are you still a girlfriend? You are not what the second youngest likes. Such a little girl with young teeth, but a mature woman like her sister." Tao Xinyuan was a little unconvinced: "I''m an adult." Its a pity that her weak protest did not attract Li Suwans attention at all: "Did you just ask who I am? I, its your ex-girlfriend of Brother Yi. You look at me, then you, according to I know that the two young masters were all mature women like me. Do you think the second young master likes you?" Tao Xinyuan was originally not very good at arguing with people, and Li Suwans head-to-head questions made her feel helpless. She opened her mouth but she didnt know how to refute her, and she was confused. Ji Chengyi also didn''t expect that she was stunned. The woman didn''t tell the wind so much. She looked up and saw Tao Xinyuan''s helpless look, and she was immediately angry. She got up and pulled Tao Xinyuan to her side, and shouted in a cold voice: "Enough, Miss Li, please stop at your own pace. I have nothing to do with you, please don''t pretend to be my ex-girlfriend casually. In addition, Yuanyuan is her. Not just my girlfriend, but also my fiancee. Who gave you the right to make you point fingers at my fiancee?" Chapter 474： Catch up as a junior When Ji Chengyi said this, not only Li Suwan, but Tao Xinyuan was stunned. "Brother Yi..." Ji Chengyi stretched out his hand and patted Tao Xinyuan on the shoulder, soothing: "It''s okay, leave it to me." I have to pay off my peach blossom debt even when I kneel down. I really have to pay it back when I come out! Ji Chengyi''s heart is unspeakable, but he regrets that he was not at the beginning, but his face is getting more and more cold. Li Suwan was also frightened by Ji Chengyis "fiancee", and it took a while to react, and pointed to Tao Xinyuan and said, "No way, the second youngest, do you like this type of little girl now? Or is it us? I''m tired of eating the delicacies of mountains and seas, so change to this kind of porridge and side dishes?" Ji Chengyi listened to Li Suwans words that clearly exaggerated herself and devalued Tao Xinyuan, sneered, and said mercilessly: "So you know that you are very boring." Li Suwan did not expect that Ji Chengyi would offend herself for a little girl, and the smile on his face became a little stiff: "Does the second youngest need to be so unfeeling? Anyway, we also met each other. At the beginning..." "If I remember correctly, when we were dating, we made clear the conditions. We each got what we needed. After we broke up, we didn''t owe each other, and there was nothing to do. Let alone we had a few years of mischief. Dont you think its almost too late for Miss Li to come here?" Li Suwan turned pale when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, I didn''t mean that. I just...but after breaking up, I found out that you were still the Second Younger who treated me best, so I was particularly happy when I met the Second Younger today. Offended. The second youngest fianc is really sorry. But this lady, I really like the second youngest. I believe you can see that as the second youngest, he cant belong to a woman alone. If you dont mind, I just want to be with the Second Young Master, without standing, and I will definitely not destroy your feelings..." Ji Chengyi was really annoyed by this woman. Someone really rushed to give Xiaosan these days. Never mind, the point is that I, the client, didnt even plan to raise a mistress at all, and I didnt like this mistress at all! Ji Chengyi snorted coldly. He was about to teach the "ex-girlfriend" who did not live or die, but she heard Tao Xinyuan coldly hum and say: "Let''s go, I can''t eat it anymore." Ji Chengyi was stunned, and quickly reacted, and took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and smiled: "Well, there are too many people here, no matter how good the food is, it will be wasted. I will take you to other places to eat." "Ok." The two of them finished talking on their own, holding hands and went straight away, not even paying attention to Li Suwan, who was stunned in the same place and his face was pale. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you want to come over to say hello to Ji Er Shao? Why did people run away?" "That''s right, who is the woman with the Second Young Master just now, I look pretty familiar." Several friends of Li Suwan saw Ji Chengyi''s departure and immediately surrounded him, rushing to inquire. Li Suwan was taken aback when he heard what his friend said: "Do you know who the girl was just now?" "It feels familiar. Ah, I remember it, that seems to be the eldest lady of the Tao family, an artist from the Second Young Master Company, who participated in a reality show with the Second Young Master before, and I heard people talk about it. So, they are now Is the fake drama really done?" "Is the Tao''s eldest lady?" Li Suwan groaned, and a sly calculation flashed across his eyes, and he touched his flat stomach without a trace. Chapter 475： Explain the dark history Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan out of the restaurant, thinking that Tao Xinyuan had just eaten a little, and surely he was not full, so he thought about taking Tao Xinyuan to eat elsewhere. mentions several restaurant names in succession, Tao Xinyuan is a lack of interest, listless appearance, Ji Chengyi finally found that something was wrong. "Do you not like these restaurants?" Tao Xinyuan was taken aback, lowered her head and said, "No." Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows: Since its not the restaurants problem, its the human problem. You dont want to go to dinner with me? Are you angry just now? Tao Xinyuan''s head dropped lower, and she said listlessly, "No, no." Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows and simply stopped the car to the side of the road, reached out to hold Tao Xinyuan''s head from both sides, and made her look her eyes straight and said: "You can tell me if you are upset. We are boy and girl friends. The relationship between you is more intimate than your friends and girlfriends. I will not be happy to see that you are upset." Tao Xinyuan curled her lips when she heard the words, and muttered in a low voice: "That one was also your girlfriend just now." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to react. He was happy and upset, and said, "Xiao Yuanyuan, are you jealous?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, and hurriedly retorted: "No, no!" "Good, good, no no, we Xiao Yuanyuan is so cute, how can we be jealous?" Tao Xinyuan was unhappy when she heard this, pouting her mouth and turning her head and humming, "What is it to be jealous? That person clearly said that she is your ex-girlfriend." So, is this not a confession? How can it be so cute! Ji Chengyi was happy in his heart, still thinking about the little girl''s face, and said seriously: "She is not my ex-girlfriend." "But..." Ji Chengyi quickly interrupted Tao Xinyuan''s words, and finally determined the relationship, he didn''t want to be back before liberation because of that woman. "What I told her, it should be regarded as each according to what I need. I admit that I was really muddy for a while, but playing with other friends, they are all rich children, it is inevitable that they will have the thought of comparing. All kinds of brand-name clothing, brand-name watches, later became better than cars and better than women." Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but pause when he talked about it. After all, his black history is really not very glorious to speak of. "At that time, I was relatively young and my vanity was heavier. Seeing that all my friends around me had girlfriends, I didn''t feel that I was losing my share, so I just found one. I didn''t know how to change it frequently, but How do you say it? Most of them came to me on their own initiative. They made it clear in advance when they were dating, and each took what they needed. I took them to show off, and they took some things from me, such as expensive bags. Bags, jewelry, and even car villas. Anyway, its just jokes. Once one party doesnt want to play, they will separate. After separation, they will be cleaned up. They can no longer interfere with each other and have nothing to do with each other." Ji Chengyi turned her head and glanced at Tao Xinyuan, and found that she had turned her head back somehow, with her big clear eyes staring at her, as if she was really listening to his explanation. Ji Chengyi looked into her eyes, and somehow suddenly felt a guilty conscience: "Today this is only an exception. I promise that this will never happen again in the future." Chapter 476： Hit the headlines Tao Xinyuan was silent for a long time, pursed her lips, and asked another thing that made her mind: "She just said that you used to like her type of girl, is it true?" Ji Chengyi touched his nose awkwardly: "It''s better to say that girls like her are more active than she likes it. At that time, she was more presumptuous. I thought it was a glorious thing to have a girl actively chasing after me. I never thought of it. Its easy to misunderstand." Tao Xinyuan nodded, and continued to ask: "Oh, are you really just playing with me? Because I am stupidly different from them." "Of course not!" Ji Chengyi hurriedly turned to look at Tao Xinyuan''s eyes and said with a serious face: "I use my personality to assure that I have corrected my evil before I met you, and I didn''t get involved with other women again. When I met you After that, I was full of my eyes only thinking about you, and never touched another woman. You are the only girl I chase and love with my heart. You are not stupid, you are the best in my eyes. I only want you. I dont like the other types, and dont want them. Dont listen to that woman talking nonsense." Tao Xinyuan met Ji Chengyi''s gaze, her face flushed uncontrollably. For a while, she replied angrily: "Hmph, if you dare to lie to me and bully me, my brother will not let you go." Ji Chengyi smiled: "Yes, yes, little ancestor, I cant even hurt you in time. How could I lie to you and bully you? If you really do that, dont say your brother, my brother will definitely kill me first. Okay, Dont get angry. Excessive anger is bad for your health. I promise, this must be the last time, and you wont be wronged like this again in the future. I just ate a little bit just now, so Im not full. What do you want to eat, Let''s go eat now." "Huh, I want to eat braised pork elbows, kung pao chicken, sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed fish..." Tao Xinyuan reported a pair of dishes with revenge. She was enthusiastic at the beginning, but she was a little languid in the end. stand up. "I still want to eat crabs, I just ate half of it. The one you peeled to me hasn''t been finished yet. I would have eaten it before coming out." Tao Xinyuan directly amused Ji Chengyi with the pitiful way she had regretted at the beginning: "Okay, don''t cry, I have a phone number for that restaurant, and I will call them and ask for a copy of hairy crabs when I decide on the restaurant. I''m from that restaurant. Regular customers, it should be delivered." Tao Xinyuan turned from sorrow to joy, and nodded hurriedly. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her little nose, and cursed with a smile: "Snack goods." Although it was very difficult to run out of ex-girlfriends on the way of dating, the two of them finally happily ate dinner, and walked around the street with hands together before sending them home after eating. However, what the two of them did not expect was that on the second day after they finished their meal, the matter of the two having dinner together airborne to the entertainment headlines, and the headlines of the headlines became more and more popular. "President Yaosheng and Miss Tao Jia have dinner, go shopping hand in hand, suspected to be a real act of fake" "President Yaosheng and Tao Xinyuan hold hands on a date, after Bai Tingxue, another real couple who came out of the reality show" "President Yaosheng escorted Miss Tao home after a date, the two suspected to have received approval from their families" "This reality show is poisonous! The imaginary couples have become real couples, and the fans shouted that President An Ruixinji will be together." Chapter 477： Brother is angry As soon as this news came out, Tao Xinyuans fans and CP all exploded. "Wow, in the Living Years series, Er Shao and Xiao Yuanyuan are really doing a fake show, are they really a couple?" "Hey, second son, you are not kind, my Xiaoyuanyuan has just grown up, so you just kidnapped him!" "When I watched the show before, I felt that the two people had a lot of sugar, but I didn''t expect that they were really together! Happy Dapuben!" "If I remember correctly, the second young master seems to be Yuanyuans boss, right? You can count as an office romance, right?" "The artist climbed onto the boss''s bed, the unspoken rules are on top, disgusting!" "Upstairs, did you forget to take medicine when you went out in the morning? Our Xiaoyuanyuan is obviously a fighter in the rich second generation. She is so poor that she has only money left. She needs to rely on unspoken rules to get the upper hand?" "Yes, some people are like this, and they don''t know anything. When someone talks about a celebrity, they immediately orgasm, picking up the keyboard and rushing forward regardless." "Bai Ying and Xiao Yuanyuan, who participated in the reality show, both made a fake show, and now only Xin Xin is left. One day Xin Xin suddenly announced that she and President Ji are a couple, I am afraid I will not be surprised. ." "Come on, what are the identities of Bai Yinghou and Miss Tao Jia? What is the identity of your Xinxin? If she is really with President Ji, then it is really a pheasant that has become a phoenix." "What did you say upstairs? What happened to Xin Xin? Maybe Xin Xin was just low-key, and she could scare you all to death by exposing her identity." was originally just an issue between Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. The two parties were fine, but the fire suddenly burned on An Ruixin''s body, causing the black fans and An Ruixin''s fans to pinch, which surprised many people. In response, An Ruixin said helplessly that she was really shot while lying down. Ji Chengze looked a little ugly when he saw those comments. He arranged for An Ruixin and himself to participate in reality shows. It was not that he did not take advantage of this opportunity to increase public acceptance of them. Facts have proved that some peoples points of being black are always in the realm you cant imagine. Its not easier to reverse their thinking than to reincarnate yourself. The most direct way to deal with these people is to put on a vest and abuse them. Of course, not everyones attention is crooked, most peoples attention is still focused on Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi. Compared to the exposure of the relationship between the two, most of Tao Xinyuans fans are more concerned about... "I just want to ask, does Brother Tao know about this? @ҼThe cutest" As soon as this comment appeared, most of the peoples support was immediately received, and the number of @˳ began to grow linearly. Does Tao Shunming know? He did not know before the news came out, but after the news broke out, he just didn''t want to know and knew. Of course, the first thing Tao Shunming knew about this was to call Ji Chengyi. "Ji Chengyi, you are looking for death!" Poor Ji Er Shao tremblingly answered the phone, and immediately answered Tao Shunmings roar. Ji Chengyi hurriedly took the phone farther away, and said incomparably flattering: "Um, Tao... Brother Tao, this is indeed my fault. I have asked the public relations department to deal with it urgently, and I believe it will be resolved soon." Ji Chengyi''s voice did not finish, Tao Shunming already gritted his teeth and yelled: "Who told you that, I''m talking about your ex! Girl! Friend!" Chapter 478： Brother sent you to a blind date Tao Shunming originally saw the report, although it was a little depressed, but it was more of a melancholy. Forcefully suppressed the inner distress and made people find out what good things the two of them had done recently with their backs on their backs, and made such a big disturbance. Its okay if the result is not checked. This check found an ex-girlfriend, and the sister-control eldest brother almost exploded in anger. Ji Chengyi heard the three words "ex-girlfriend", his first reaction was over! egg! Up! How did Tao Shunming know about this? Those reports clearly only said that he and Tao Xinyuan went to eat and shop, and did not mention Li Suwan at all! Ji Chengyi said with a bitter face, and said anxiously: "Big Brother Tao, it''s not what you think, listen to me to explain, I..." "Is there anything to explain? Tao Shunming is just such a baby sister. Originally, she wanted to be with you, so I was 10,000 unwilling, but you, the kid, coaxed my sister to be stupid and left with you. Look. For your brother and my sister''s sake, I had nothing to say if you were kind to her. Who knows...who knows that you just went out for a meal, and you ran into your ex-girlfriend and let She told my sister that those who did not have, caused my sister to suffer such a great grievance. You really are...really..." Tao Shunming was gasping for anger, unable to speak. Tao Xinyuans persuasion faintly came from the other end of the phone: "Brother, don''t be angry. You can''t blame Brother Yi for this." When Ji Chengyi heard this, he almost burst into tears. Before he could show his loyalty to his future elder brother, Tao Shunming snarled angrily: "Shut up, don''t speak for him, like this. A scumbag is not worthy of you to say good things for him. Yuanyuan, listen to what you said, dont be fooled by this stinky boy, dont you want to fall in love? My brother will arrange a blind date for you tomorrow, and I will surely find someone better than this. A man a thousand times better." what? Blind date? ! Ji Chengyi heard that Tao Shunming wanted to arrange a blind date for Tao Xinyuan, and he was immediately anxious. "Brother Tao, I have something to discuss, the blind date is really..." Ji Chengyi hadnt finished speaking, Tao Shunming had interrupted him coldly: There is no room for you to talk about our family affairs. After finishing speaking, just hang up the phone, without giving Ji Chengyi any chance to react. Ji Chengyi listened to the busy tone on the phone with a dazed expression, and it took a while to remember to call back again. You can call back, and the response you get is: "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress, please try again later." played a few times in a row, and they all responded like this. Ji Chengyi finally found that something was wrong. How could this situation be so familiar? Damn, this guy will not black out himself! Suddenly, Ji Chengyi was paralyzed with a face wishing to stare through the phone in his hand. After realizing that this idea was unrealistic, he decisively packed up his things and went to his elder brother. Ever since, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin into the office, and saw his brother rushed over from inside, hugged his thigh in a low-altitude sliding way, turned into a leg pendant, and wailed: "Brother, you Help me, help me. If you dont help me, your most lively and considerate brother will die alone, and your future nephew and niece will also be dead. If you dont see the sun, you bear your heart. Do you bear it? Brother~~~" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 479： Mutual conflict between the two bosses Facing the howling of his brothers ghost, Ji Chengze responded by pulling out the leg he was holding and kicking the person aside with the other leg. Ji Chengyi who was kicked: "..." After doing all this, the big brother of the season is especially not enough, he frowned, turned around and was ready to go Still An Ruixin couldn''t see, stretched out her hand and asked softly: "Where are you going?" "disinfect." The miserable Ji Chengyi: "..." Can you be a brother happily! Ji Chengyi saw that he could not please his elder brother, and decisively turned his goal to An Ruixin. "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, you usually love Yuanyuan the most. You have the heart to make me and her obviously happy, but because of the feudal evil forces blocking and oppressing Laoyan and flying, do you live lonely?" An Ruixin: "..." So you think of Yuanyuan''s brother as a dark and evil force? If this is heard by Brother Tao, you probably won''t even be able to enter the Tao''s gate in your life. When Ji Chengze heard his brother''s words, he rushed back decisively, and pulled An Ruixin behind him to prevent his brother from throwing himself on his daughter-in-law. Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, how much do you dislike me! "Let''s talk, what''s going on?" Ji Chengze glanced condescendingly at his brother and asked in a cold voice. Ji Chengyi hurriedly explained the whole story briefly, emphasizing that Tao Shunming was very angry because of his ex-girlfriend, and also said that Tao Xinyuan would have a blind date in the near future. After listening to his younger brothers narration, Ji Chengze replied coldly: It deserves it. I knew it today, why should I be in the beginning. Ji Chengyi suffered internal injuries in an instant, and tears in his eyes: "Brother, I know that I was wrong. People say that knowing a mistake can be corrected. It''s great. You can''t just slap me to death because I made a mistake before." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "So?" "Can you please ask Yuanyuan her brother for me?" "Thinking is beautiful." Ji Chengyi: "..." Thats how it was said, but after finally sending people away, Ji Chengze still called Tao Shunming. "I heard that you are going to let your sister go on a blind date?" Tao Shunming raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Yes, my sister is also an adult, and I want to talk about the experience of rising in love. As an older brother, I have always been responsive to her, and this time is no exception." "Then what do you think of my little boy?" Ji Chengzes straightforwardness caused Tao Shunming to choke: "You called me on a special trip just to tell me this?" Ji Chengze is extremely calm: "After all, it is my little boy, don''t bully it too much." Tao Shunming couldn''t help but explode again when he heard this: "Who is it that is too much? My sister is still wronged? I haven''t spoken yet, but you blamed me first! Don''t look at your house. What kind of virtue is the little boy, he has experienced a lot of battles, his ex-girlfriend is a basket, and my sister is still a little innocent who has never been in love! This kind of thing happened just after dating, and how can I continue to develop? How can I? Watching my sister jump into a fire pit like your brother?" "My brother has a lot of experience, and your sister is innocent, just complementary." "Complement a woolen yarn. I will let my sister go on a blind date tomorrow. I will surely find someone who is inexperienced and treats her well, which is a thousand times better than your brother." Ji Chengze frowned: "It''s not that your sister can''t get married, so what kind of blind date?" Tao Shunming sneered: "My sister is not wanted by anyone, so why hang on this crooked neck tree in your house." Chapter 480： Single debut The result of two equally strong men fighting each other is that no one can persuade anyone. In the end, both lose and fall apart. Fortunately, Tao Shunming did not really arrange a blind date for Tao Xinyuan. According to Tao Shunmings own words: after thinking about it, my sister has just grown up. The blind date is indeed a bit early at this time, and its really going to be misunderstood by others. What can I do if I am anxious to get married? It''s not worth it to ruin his reputation for a scumbag. But in any case, Tao Xinyuan didn''t go on a blind date, so Ji Chengyi was greatly relieved. The scandal between the two did not last long and ended when they did not respond. At the same time, taking advantage of this heat, An Ruixin released the latest single, and Tao Xinyuan forwarded it. For the little glutinous rice **** that cant be eaten [V]: Sister Xinxins debut single, expressing that she has been crying by Mei. Forward @ "What''s the situation? When did Xinxin begin to sing? I, a **** fan, don''t even know!" "Ahhh, Xinxin sang? I''m going to help hit the charts!" "I won''t tell you that I have already started to listen. It doesn''t matter if Xinxin has a good-looking face, and her voice is so good, it''s too much!" At the beginning, most people discussed that An Ruixins singing was unexpectedly good, but gradually someone started to crook the floor because someone started to notice the mv. "Wait, is it my illusion? I seem to see the boss in mv?" "It''s not your illusion, it''s the real boss, the living boss! The boss is the hero of mv!" "I''ll take it, this is the rhythm that I really intend to rush? Boss turned Xinxin''s single as the male lead, what kind of love is this?" "Xinxin''s costumes are beautiful and cry, and there will be material for the mix-cutting of beautiful women in ancient costumes in the future. Boss is so amazing. I thought he was just handsome in a suit. I didn''t think he would be more handsome in ancient costumes! Licking the screen and licking the screen, the boss really doesn''t plan to Come to develop in the circle?" A group of fans were shocked by the beauty of the two people in the mv, and collectively licked the screen. However, there were also a lot of black fans taking advantage of the black people. "The spicy chicken company, the spicy chicken artist, and the hype routines are almost the same. First, they exposed the specious affair between their own boss and the female artist, and the mercenary soldiers made noise on the Internet to raise the topic. Then, when the popularity is almost the same, we will come to promote the single. It''s a gadget, disgusting!" "That is, the previously exposed relationship between the boss and the artist is probably fake? Otherwise, why is there no news after a long time? What is the origin of this An Ruixin, who is able to work her boss and two brothers to create momentum for her, and she doesn''t know how privately she is. Is there any py transaction underneath." Some peoples mouths are so stinky. If you dont live well, they dont look good at others. They are cynical all day long, and they are full of feces. However, those who dare to black our Xinxin are also brave. Have you forgotten that there is a big star in our family? As soon as this comment came out, the stars in her mouth immediately picked out the ips and vests of these people, and compared them one after another. It was the same group as the black ones who turned the black An Ruixin pheasant into a phoenix before. "666, the stars will make a big shot, one is at the top of a hundred! Come one to kill one, two to kill one pair!" "Does the black people''s faces hurt? Come back if it doesn''t hurt, let''s fight if you don''t accept it!" This face slap was really loud, and it was so angry that it had the effect of killing the chicken and the monkey, so that those who were still planning to continue to black An Ruixin directly shut their mouths. Chapter 481： Double actor forwarding Fans and black fans had such a fuss, An Ruixins previously unknown song was topped in the top ten in search. Although this song was written by An Ruixin, it was guided by such a great teacher as Xia Shuyan, and the finished product was no worse than those composed by well-known arrangers. In addition, An Ruixin does have a good voice, and the key mv, no matter the character or the post-editing special effects, is dreamlike, which makes people fall for it. In short, it is perfect in all aspects. Although it is a newcomer single, it uses a big-name hand, which easily attracts the attention of countless people. An Ruixin released the song in just a few hours, and the song dropped to the top 50 of the song list. At that time, Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng''s repost directly detonated the topic. Wen Zhengrongs forwarding content is: the music is very nice, the MV is beautiful, please support me. In addition, look forward to the movie theme song that we sing together, which will be seen in the summer vacation this year. Mo Rufeng''s forwarding content is: Senior Sister Bai is out for a trip, so Junior Sister I will take over. Please help me a little bit and support me a lot. "Keep on, did this woman save the galaxy in her previous life? The Mv was shot with the season boss, and the promotion turned out to be two heavyweight actors in the labor and entertainment industry! There is no one in this background!" "What''s the situation? When did my Xiao Fengfeng have a younger sister? The Maple Leafs didn''t even know." "This is the first time that Fengfeng has publicly supported a female star on Weibo. Although she really wants to give Fengfeng this face, what is the sour feeling? Suddenly I don''t want to support it. Is it swollen?" This comment soon won the support of Mo Rufengs fans, and even got a flop from Mo Rufeng himself: "Be good, dont make trouble." "Ahhhhh, I was flopped by Fengfeng, it was a flop! In my lifetime, no, I''m so excited, I have to run a few laps on the playground to calm down. By the way, I decided to support Miss Fengfeng, and the flop The grace is unforgettable!" The style of painting under the comments suddenly changed. A group of people were envious and envy of the owner who was flopped, and it was too fast to despise someone. By the way, if they could be flopped, they would also be willing to rebel. Mo Rufeng would suddenly jump out to help, but it also exceeded An Ruixin and others'' expectations. After all, the intersection of the two was strictly speaking at the gate. Mo Rufeng''s obvious gesture of goodness made several people puzzled. However, since Mo Rufeng had already sold their favor, they couldn''t be too indifferent. Soon An Ruixin reposted this Weibo to express his gratitude to him, and the interaction between the two on Weibo made many people believe that these two people are old acquaintances. An Ruixins single and the topic of himself and several big figures in the circle made a lot of noise, which indirectly started An Ruixins fame and the popularity of the single. At the same time, there have been new developments in the follow-up of the previous recording studio. Shan Muyu received the news and rushed to Ji Chengyis office as soon as he walked in. He immediately asked, Mr. Ji, have you checked it out? Ji Chengyi nodded, his face was a little ugly: "Well, those little girls were so scared by my brother, they said everything when they said they wanted to hide them in the snow." "Then...who is doing the ghost?" "You know this person too, it''s the girl next to Yin Huaige." Chapter 482： Who mean? Shan Muyu was also taken aback when he heard the words: "The girl next to Yin Huaige, you mean his junior sister Su Lingling?" Ji Chengyi nodded, but Shan Muyu was puzzled: "Rui Xin and these two people should have nothing to do with each other. What are they going to do with Rui Xin?" "According to those girls, Su Lingling did reveal to them that the sister-in-law would record a single in the studio that day, and she did say something to instigate them at the time. But Su Lingling only admitted to herself. I accidentally heard someone talk about my sister-in-law, and I said a few words to them, and there was no intention of malicious incitement. It was because they had misunderstood them and had nothing to do with her." Shan Muyu''s face darkened, as soon as she heard Ji Chengyi''s words, she knew that Su Lingling was afraid that she was going to come to die. They had no choice but to take her, after all, as she said, she just said a few more words, and how those girls understood her couldnt control it. Poor those girls who were used as guns and didnt know anything, ruining their future. Its not impossible for Ji Chengyi to really want to investigate this matter, but the tricky thing is that Su Lingling is the person who Yin Huaige brought around. They can deal with Su Lingling, but they have to give Yin Huaige this face. Ji Chengyi''s eyebrows are tightened, and the usual hanging man has already been thrown out of the sky, replaced by rare seriousness and seriousness. "The key now is whether Su Lingling did this by Yin Huai Ge or her own meaning." Shan Muyu was taken aback, lowered her eyebrows and thought: "Huaige has always been the pillar of the company for these years, and the company has not treated him badly. The things given to him have always been the best. In theory, it should not be just for a newcomer in singing The newcomers make this kind of innocent means." "Su Lingling, I have sent someone to warn me. If she just stops like that, if she still wants to use small tricks in secret. I will be the first one to take care of who she is. she was." After Ji Chengyi finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something again. He turned around and told Shan Muyu: Dont tell my brother and sister-in-law in advance. "Yes, I know." "Okay, my sister-in-law still has a job. Go back first." Shan Muyu nodded, turned around and was about to go back, but she seemed to have thought of something, turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengyi, and asked with some hesitation: "By the way, the endorsement of Olive has already been taken by Yin Ruoxuan. ?" "Not yet. Although the CEO of Olive said he wanted to find a spokesperson in China, he has not named anyone as the lucky one. Olive is a big brand, and female artists from several other entertainment companies also want to fight for this endorsement. Yin Ruoxuan has developed well abroad in recent years. Compared with female artists from other companies, she does have some advantages, but it is not absolute." Ji Chengyi glanced at Shan Muyu with a sense of feeling: "Why would you ask this suddenly? Does my sister-in-law want this endorsement too?" "That''s not true." Shan Muyu shook his head, "It''s just that I heard people say that Yin Ruoxuan''s agent seems to be outside from time to time to brag that Yin Ruoxuan has obtained Olive''s endorsement. I thought that the spokesperson had already been settled." Ji Chengyi frowned, Yin Ruoxuans agent was so overjoyed, he had heard of it without a word, but she dared to talk nonsense about such things. Its okay if the endorsement is finally taken down. If it cant be taken down, wouldnt it be embarrassing and thrown abroad? Chapter 483： Mo Rufengs new movie With the help of two movie kings, even if An Ruixin was just an actor before that, and there was no audience base in the singing world at all, the volume of this singles play volume and topic volume continued to grow linearly. A few days after the release, it quickly jumped to the top of the playlists of various websites. It slapped those who had been waiting to see An Ruixin''s embarrassment from the beginning, and fell below those on the list. The eyes of singers who are slowly climbing up. Because of the good results, the company has already planned to prepare an album for An Ruixin, and at this time An Ruixin has also begun to prepare for her next play. "You are not interested in the ones I gave you before, check this one." An Ruixin took a look at the script, somewhat surprised: "The script of the movie?" "Well, Mo Rufeng''s agent just brought it over." "Mo Rufeng''s agent? Is this Mo Rufeng''s movie script?" Shan Muyu nodded, pointing to the script in An Ruixin''s hand and said: "Yes, this is the script of his new movie. I heard that the heroine hasn''t decided yet." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "So, is he planning to let me audition for the heroine of his movie?" "I think he meant this." An Ruixin thought for a moment, did not say anything, and carefully read the script in hand. At this look, An Ruixin accidentally looked fascinated. This movie is based on real people and stories. It tells the story of a pair of brothers and sisters who have lost their parents supporting each other and relying on each other. The elder sister in the story is a blind person who lost her sight unexpectedly. She had suffered and despair, but had to become strong for the only family left. Although the story unfolds in the vision of the younger brother, the role of the older sister appears in every corner of the story, throughout. An Ruixin unknowingly read all the content of the script, but she still has some meaning. She turned her head to look at Shan Muyu who had been standing behind her for some time: "Do you know when this character auditioned?" Shan Muyu seemed to have expected it a long time ago, but finally confirmed it again: "Are you going to take over this role?" "Yeah." An Ruixin squeezed the script in her hand, her eyes gleamed slightly, "There are some things that you will find good after reading them, but you don''t want to read them twice, and some things are still memorable even after reading them countless times. Infinite, because some touches are constant." "Chengchengcheng, your eyes are poisonous, I asked you a question a week later." "One week." An Ruixin nodded, and then seemed to think of something again, and asked in a low voice, "By the way, what is the situation with the person I brought your attention to before?" "What else? The half-daughter singer who was a monk halfway through the qualifiers was censored. I heard that there was a scene on the set on the day he was censored. He pointed to the judges and questioned that the game was shady." Shan Muyu said this. At that time, there was a bit of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes. In the entertainment industry, not everyone can mix up. A guy like someone who has little ability and high self-esteem, let alone enter the circle, I am afraid that he will be completely kicked out without even touching the edge of the circle. Shan Muyu paused after speaking, then turned to stare at An Ruixin and asked: That guy looks like your little assistants younger brother. You have nothing to pay attention to what he does? Is it possible that you have a holiday with him? An Ruixin listened to Shan Muyus description, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. She smiled and said, Yes, I have a holiday with him, a big holiday. Chapter 484： Throw in your arms? In a week, the best way to understand a character is to become a person like the character. That night, as soon as Ji Chengze walked to the door of his house, he heard a muffled noise inside, as if the people inside hit something. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, he hurriedly took out his spare key and opened the door and rushed in: "Xinxin?" "I''m in the kitchen." An Ruixins voice came from the kitchen, and Ji Chengze hurried to the kitchen again. As soon as he ran to the kitchen door, he saw a figure rushing towards him. Ji Chengze hurriedly stretched out his hand to hug the person, and said in surprise: "Are you... An Ruixin smiled and said strangely: "I can''t see what you want to give or take." Can''t see? Ji Chengze looked down and noticed that An Ruixin''s head was covered with a black ribbon, just covering her eyes. Ji Chengze helped An Ruixin well, and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing? Why are you blindfolded?" An Ruixin touched the ribbon covering her eyes and smiled slightly: I have received a new script today. I am going to audition for a blind role in a week. I will find the feeling in advance. Ji Chengze nodded, and immediately thought of the movement he had just heard outside the door, he frowned and his face was a little ugly: "I just fell down? Where did he fall?" "I didn''t pay attention when I just washed my hands. I stepped on the water on the ground and my knees and elbows hurt." Ji Chengze heard that An Ruixin had really fallen, and reached out to remove the ribbon on An Ruixin''s head, but was stopped by An Ruixin first. "Dont move, Ive only taken it for a while, and I cant take it apart. Just take me out." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, leaned over and picked An Ruixin horizontally, and walked into the hall. Suddenly, An Ruixin was shocked. She wanted to reach out to protect Ji Chengzes neck as usual, but found that it was dark in front of her eyes, and she couldnt see where Ji Chengzes neck was. She had to step back and grab Ji Chengzes arm tightly. . Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin to the living room sofa and lay down. He turned around and was about to leave when An Ruixin grabbed her sleeves: "Where are you going?" "Go to the medicine cabinet." "...oh." An Ruixin responded, reluctantly letting go of Ji Chengze''s sleeves. Ji Chengze returned to An Ruixin''s side as soon as he found the Chinese traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine cabinet. An Ruixin sat on the sofa stiffly and motionless, until he heard Ji Chengze''s footsteps and made sure that he was approaching, he let out a sigh of relief and relaxed. Ji Chengze carefully tied An Ruixin''s sleeves and trouser legs, and not accidentally saw a large redness mark on An Ruixin''s knees and elbows. Ji Chengze''s eyes darkened slightly, and he carefully reached out to touch the swollen part, and even lightened his tone of voice a lot: "Will it hurt?" The eyes cannot see, but the other senses have unexpectedly become a lot more sensitive. Listening to Ji Chengze''s deep voice, An Ruixin felt his touch, and the temperature on her face began to keep rising. "No...no." Ji Chengze mistaken An Ruixins shyness for patience, and his cold eyes appeared a little distressed: "Hold it up, I will help you rub it, otherwise I will be bruised tomorrow." "Ok." In the narrow but welcoming living room, Ji Chengze squatted and held An Ruixin''s leg in his hand, rubbing the redness and swelling above it very seriously, as if he was holding a rare treasure. If this scene is passed out, I am afraid that it will fall through the eyes of many people. Chapter 485： Do you want me to bathe for you? The potency of the medicinal liquor penetrated into the skin little by little with Ji Chengze''s actions, and An Ruixin clearly felt the heat from the self-injury. It was warm, penetrated into the limbs and a hundred skeletons, making her whole body warm. Ji Chengze kneaded for a long time, rubbing the two injured parts more vividly, then raised his head and asked: "Is it better?" "Well, it''s better." An Ruixin nodded, "It''s okay. Well, I just made the food. It''s in the kitchen. You can bring it out, otherwise it should be cold for a while." "Hmm." Ji Chengze sealed the medicinal liquor, got up to go to the kitchen to serve food, but was caught by An Ruixin again: "Chengze!" "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze thought something was wrong, and became stiff. An Ruixins expression on her face was also a little stiff, and she slowly let go of Ji Chengzes hand, and said in embarrassment, No...nothing, you go. Ji Chengze looked at such An Ruixin in a daze and understood what, he lowered his head and dropped a kiss on An Ruixin''s forehead, and calmly said: "I''ll be back soon, don''t be afraid." "Ok." Ji Chengze brought the food to the table as quickly as possible, and then brought An Ruixin to the table. After a meal, the bowl in front of An Ruixin has never been idle. Because she couldn''t see it, An Ruixin couldn''t pick up the food on her own. Of course, Ji Chengze took this job. Whatever Ji Chengze clamps, An Ruixin will eat whatever. An Ruixin is a bit uncomfortable, but Ji Chengze enjoys this kind of feeding, and can''t wait to put all the dishes on the table into An Ruixin''s bowl. Until An Ruixin couldn''t eat enough to speak up in protest, Ji Chengze only died in regret. After dinner, Ji Chengze consciously ran to clean the dishes, while An Ruixin stuck behind him like a small tail. Feeling An Ruixin hugging her waist from behind, Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly: "Why are you here?" He can feel it, because he cant see today''s An Ruixin seems to be extra dependent on himself, is this an unexpected benefit? "I don''t want to stay alone, come and accompany you." An Ruixin buried her face on Ji Chengze''s back and muttered in a low voice, "It turns out that the eyes can''t see it like this. The whole world is dark, everyone else I can see me, but I can''t see others." It''s like... being abandoned by the whole world. Ji Chengze''s actions stopped, and he asked in a dumb voice: "Are you afraid?" An Ruixin was silent for a long time, and then whispered back: "A little bit, but I''m not afraid of holding you like this." Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixin''s words in his ears, the corners of his lips rose, and his actions became coherent again. The turbulent light illuminates everything in the house, and the sound of rushing water is endless. It is obviously an uncommon scene, and the uncommon sound unexpectedly warms the hearts of the two people hugging each other in the house. After washing the dishes, Ji Chengze put down his gloves and led An Ruixin out of the kitchen, and suddenly asked: "Should I take a bath for you?" An Ruixin froze, and said hurriedly: "No, I can do this myself." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and jokingly said: "Really? There is so much water in the bathroom, what if you fall like just now? Let me help you." "No need! I will be careful and won''t fall!" Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin was really anxious, and compromisingly replied: "Then you should be careful." That''s what he said, but Ji Chengze started to think about other "welfare" in his heart. Chapter 486： Time to do business Poor An Ruixin didnt know that she had been worried about by a wolf in sheeps clothing. As soon as she walked into the bathroom with her clothes, she immediately locked the door to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to attack her. Walking in the bathroom, after finally finishing the bath, An Ruixin finally breathed a sigh of relief and followed Ji Chengze to lie on the sofa and watch TV. Ji Chengze touched An Ruixins soft long hair and asked her doubts: "Why do you like to be in this place so much?" After the New Year, although the two of them spent most of their time in the Jis old house, An Ruixin would still come back to this house from time to time to live for a while, just like...I dont want to forget whats inside. An Ruixin became stiff, and asked, "Don''t you like to be here?" "No, it''s the same everywhere I stay with you, just a little curious." An Ruixin pursed her lips and said in a dumb voice: "This house is the only thing my parents left me. My parents died in an accident that year, and they left me a sum of money to pay back. There is this house. I use the money to pay the tuition and daily expenses. I finished high school and university part-time, but there is not much left. My parents and I lived in this house for more than ten years, every time When you see this house, you will unconsciously think of the past, when our family of three lived in this small house, warm and harmonious. This is the first time Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin mention her parents, and his hands tightened subconsciously, holding An Ruixin tighter. "At that time I looked at them, thinking that when I have someone I like, I will bring them to this house to live together for a while. Then we will be just like them, simple, even if nothing Do it, I feel very happy to be with him like this." An Ruixin said here, suddenly added in a deep voice, "You are the only person who has lived in this house besides me and my parents. ." When she was with someone in her previous life, she had invited the other person to be a guest at home, but he had only been here once, and he never came again. Perhaps, many things have been doomed since then. Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand tightly, wrapped it in his palm, and smiled slightly: "Your parents are alive in the sky, knowing that we must be very happy together." An Ruixin was amused by Ji Chengze''s cheeky, snorted coldly, and said with a look of dissatisfaction: "That''s not necessarily, maybe they will think you are not right in your mind, your motives are not pure, and the old cow eats tender grass." Ji Chengze''s eyes deepened instantly, and while reaching out to An Ruixin''s ticklish part, he said with profound emotion: "Oh? Really? The old cow eats tender grass?" "Ahahaha, you bullied me again, don''t scratch, don''t scratch, I''m ticklish!" In terms of hands and feet, An Ruixin is Ji Chengze''s opponent. Soon, An Ruixin was put down on the sofa by Ji Chengze, curled up into a ball, and couldn''t stop laughing. The sorrowful atmosphere before disappeared at this moment, Ji Chengze slightly squinted at An Ruixin, whose face was red with a smile in his arms, his eyes gradually deepened, and his words also brought a bit of eroticism.|Desire Husky: "It''s getting late, we should do something serious." "What?" An Ruixin didn''t want to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, she felt that she was vacated again, and this time someone''s destination was their bedroom...the big bed! Chapter 487： This is also a kind of life An Ruixin was still confused when she was overwhelmed on the bed. Arent they still discussing the house and her parents? Why did you run into the bed again? ! Can''t there be other things in this guy''s head? I know how to do this all day long! "You..." An Ruixin struggled to reach out to touch the ribbon on her eyes, but was stopped by Ji Chengze. "Don''t pick it." "Ok?" "Dont you want to experience the life of the blind? This is also a kind of life." "But..." But I can''t see it! Before An Ruixin had time to say this, Ji Chengze gagged her mouth first. After that, she used her body to truly experience the so-called invisible and invisible gameplay! Because the eyes cannot see, the other sense organs of the body are magnified countless times, especially when the other person touches him, the feeling is exceptionally clear, and the body is also exceptionally sensitive. Being tossed over and over again by someone all night, An Ruixin was already drowsy when someone finally satiated. Unfortunately, at this time, a guy who got a bargain was still very awkward and said with a low smile in her ear: "Tonight you are...exceptionally cute." Cute? Cute your sister! An Ruixin squinted her eyelids that seemed to be heavy, and secretly figured in her heart that someone must continue to kneel on the washboard the next day. Tell him by the way, this item is definitely not in the category of her experiencing life! However, An Ruixins breath is destined to be unstoppable. Early the next morning, Ji Chengze knew that he might be settled by the Queen of Autumn. It was so angry and funny to see An Ruixin, and finally only reluctantly warned him and asked him to promise not to touch him again in the next week, otherwise he would run away from home! Ji Chengze''s bewildered and helpless expression when he heard his threats, An Ruixin remembered still fresh, she couldn''t help but laugh whenever she thought of it. A blink of an eye, a week passed quickly. During this week, Ji Chengze really obeyed the agreement and never touched her again. He took her every day to familiarize herself with the surrounding environment and help her enter the role. Wait until An Ruixin feels that it is almost time, and the time for the audition is almost up. On this day, An Ruixin auditioned with Shan Muyu, only to find that there seemed to be someone missing. "Where is Shen Jingyi? Why didn''t I see her here?" Xia Zhi was taken aback for a moment: "Oh, she, she said she was sick, and she asked for leave today." Since she became An Ruixins assistant, Shen Jingyi has always done miscellaneous things. It would be fine for one or two days. In the long run, how could Shen Jingyi, such an unsuffering "eldest lady", be able to bear it? No, I started to be lazy after only a few days. An Ruixin doesnt need to think about it and knows what shes thinking, how can she make her wish, and immediately replied in a cold voice: "When she comes back, remember to tell her that the company has regulations, and you need to submit a hospital case sheet for sick leave. Otherwise, Just treat it as an absenteeism. She was expelled after a total of three absenteeism. The company hired assistants who could help, not the eldest lady who had been invited to enjoy the blessing." Xia Zhi nodded and responded: "Yes, I see." After An Ruixin explained what happened to Shen Jingyi, she was about to move on, but suddenly she seemed to have discovered something. She paused at her feet and said, "Xia Zhi, have you been tired from work lately? I see you...how do you seem to be thin? ?" Chapter 488： Audition opponent Xia Zhi was taken aback when he heard the words, subconsciously reached out and touched his face, and said dazedly: "No." Shan Muyu also glanced in her direction when he heard the words, and said in amazement: "It seems to be a bit thinner." "Look, Im not alone. If Xia Zhi, youre too tired from work lately, you can ask Sister Shan to adjust your shift for a few days. Dont force yourself too much." An Ruixin is very concerned about the people around her, except for Shen Jingyi, especially Xia Zhi and Shen Jingyi are different, since they have been with her, they have always worked hard and have been striving to do everything, and have never been lazy. No wonder An Ruixin thought so. "No, no, no." Xia Zhi hurriedly waved his hand, embarrassed, "It has nothing to do with work, it is my own cause. I was sick for a long time before, and I took a lot of hormones medicines, and my body became more and more serious. Fat. Now that the disease is cured, the medicine has slowly stopped. It is probably because of this that I have slowly begun to lose weight. There is no major problem, thank you for your concern." An Ruixin suddenly realized that this cute fat girl was still hiding such a reason after being obese. Now she feels even more pity for her: "It turns out that it is, then you pay attention to rest. If you really can''t hold it, tell Sister Shan, don''t Be strong." "Ok!" Several people walked inside while talking. They didnt expect to meet an acquaintance just after walking a few steps. When the two parties met, they were both stunned. The first to speak was Yin Ruoxuans agent. The woman glanced at Shan Muyu, then looked at An Ruixin up and down, and said in a strange manner: "Oh, isnt this Sister Shan? How come you have time to come over today? Is it possible that you are also here today? Auditioned?" Shan Muyu looked at the agent whose eyes were about to grow on top of his head, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She smiled and said, "Come here, what else can I do besides audition? Or do you guys come here for another purpose?" Yin Ruoxuans agent choked, her face darkened, and her gaze towards An Ruixin was a little bit more hostile and disdainful: "Sister Shan, dont blame me for speaking too badly. Its a good deal, but its not that easy to fall on you as a newcomer." "How can I know something if I dont try it? Since Director Yu from the left and right has opened the audition, he wouldnt have decided to play with us early, right?" "You..." Shan Muyu''s fluttering sentence fell in the ears of Yin Ruoxuan''s agent, which was tantamount to provocation. Her face suddenly darkened, and she opened her mouth to want to argue with Shan Muyu, but was interrupted by Yin Ruoxuan. "Enough!" Yin Ruoxuan glanced at her agent impatiently, showing a warning. The agent closed his mouth reluctantly, staring at the direction of Shan Muyu and the others, very depressed and unwilling. Yin Ruoxuan ignored this unconscious agent, and turned to An Ruixin, with a serious expression: "I won''t let this role be to you." An Ruixin was surprised by the firmness and seriousness in Yin Ruoxuans eyes, but did not agree with her words. "I never need others to let me. Since I want it all, I might as well compete fairly and have each ability." Yin Ruoxuan was startled, her eyes fell silent for a moment, as if she was serious about the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, and finally only raised her eyes to take a deep look at An Ruixin, then turned and left. The agent saw Yin Ruoxuan leave and hurriedly followed, but in the end he did not forget to snorted coldly at An Ruixin. An Ruixin didn''t care either, looking at Yin Ruoxuan''s away back, there was a little thought in her eyes. Chapter 489： Formal audition The conflict between ?? and Yin Ruoxuan did not affect An Ruixin too much. Shan Muyu was a little worried at first, but later saw An Ruixin calmly did not say anything. Because of the order of the draws, An Ruixin waited outside for a long time before she was able to enter the house to audition. Whats surprising is that Mo Rufeng, the already-decided actor, sits on the judges bench, but Yin Ruoxuan is also sitting next to him. Is this situation already decided on the heroine? An Ruixin glanced at the agent behind Yin Ruoxuan who kept shooting her proudly behind her, returning her attention to the few people present. "Hello, several teachers, Im An Ruixin, and the role Im auditioning today is my sister Su Wan in the play." "An Ruixin?" Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows, a little confused, "This name sounds familiar." The deputy director next to ?? heard the words and said: "Dor Feng has made a new film recently, and the heroine in it." Yu Qian suddenly realized: "Director Fengs heroine, I also like to watch Director Fengs movies. Are all his new movies finished? When will they be released?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and answered truthfully: "The filming is over, and it is expected to be released this summer." "Summer vacation..." Seeing that the director has a tendency to talk with someone more and more, the assistant director finally couldn''t help but let out a light cough to remind someone that enough is enough, they are still doing business now! Yu Qian wakes up like a dream, put away his mini-brother portrait, stretched his face again, and said solemnly: "Ahem, get back to business, talk about why you want to audition for the role of sister." "I have read the script and I am very touched, especially the role of my sister." Yu Qian nodded, glanced at each other with the deputy director, and said: "Although you know that you are the heroine selected by Director Feng, the acting skills should be good, but the heroine who is suitable for acting in costume dramas is not necessarily suitable for acting in modern dramas. Let''s do this. , You try this one. Su Wan knew that she was blind after a car accident. Ru Feng, please trouble your older brother to help her sister." The sister in the story is not born blind, but a tragedy caused by a car accident. At that time, her young brother was placed in a relative''s house and escaped because of a cold. When she and her parents were going to another place, the driver drunk and was in a car accident. The parents pressed her under her body and killed him on the spot, although she was lucky enough to get it back. A life, but permanently blinded by nerve compression in the brain. Woke up, her parents were gone, and she was blind. For this young girl, the sky fell. An Ruixin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her face suddenly changed: "Don''t come, no one else! I''m not blind, I''m not blind, this is just a dream, just a dream, you guys Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I''m fine, I''m fine at all, don''t touch me!" The girl backed anxiously, while pushing her sleeves with her hands, as if something terrible was chasing her and pulling her. Wait until she broke free from the pull of "the group of people", the girl began to stagger and flee. Yin Ruoxuans agent snorted when she saw it, but felt that An Ruixins acting was too exaggerated. Yu Qian and the others noticed that although the girls reaction and movements were very intense, the girls eyes widened because of panic had no focus, as if she was really blind. Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng, who is about to play with An Ruixin, have slightly bright eyes, but they suddenly become interested. Chapter 490： The first confrontation between siblings An Ruixin didn''t notice the strangeness of everyone around her. At that time, she devoted herself to the audition scene. After a burst of hysteria, a crying male voice suddenly came from her side: "Sister." According to the setting of the plot, when the accident happened, his younger brother Su Xin was only eight years old, but this little Su Xin did not show up today, and the big Su Xin, Mo Rufeng, can only help the scene. Hearing the sound, my sister was shocked, and the excitement and indignation on her face became blank at this moment. "Xiao Xin?" My sister subconsciously stretched out her hands to touch her younger brother''s face, but her hands passed by when she was about to touch her younger brother. My sister''s figure shook, she instinctively lowered her head to look at her hand, but found that her eyes were pitch black, and the expression on her face changed from joy at the beginning to confusion. "Xiaoxin?" After a brief period of confusion, my sister began to call her brother''s name, "Where are you? Why don''t you turn on the lights at night? I can''t see you anymore." "Sister..." The younger brother was crying almost speechless, and cautiously grabbed sister''s hand and put it on his face, choked back, "Sister, it''s daytime." My sister''s hands were as cold as a fish in the deep sea, and her brother shuddered from the cold, but she didn''t avoid it. The child tried to warm his sister''s hand with his body temperature. The cool hand touched the tears on my brothers face, and the warm tears slipped drop by drop. You can imagine how miserable he was crying with imagination, and she can only use imagination because she cant see it. ,can not see! My sister shook her body and knelt down as she touched her brother''s face. She scared her brother: "Sister, what''s wrong with you, sister? Don''t scare me." Sister leaned on her younger brother, and the expression on her face gradually became numb and desperate: "It turns out, it''s not a dream." It turns out that everything is not a dream. Parents, car accidents, and own eyes are not dreams, but real! The hoarse whisper was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of everyone present, making many of the soft-hearted female staff nearby couldn''t help but feel sore in their noses. Mo Rufeng saw An Ruixin embracing herself in her arms with a face, that seemed to be abandoned by the whole world in an instant, and her unlovable face was buried on her shoulders. Not long after, drops of water hit his shoulder like this, hot and scorching, causing Mo Rufeng''s eyes to shrink for a moment. Everyone did not see An Ruixins tears, but saw her twitching shoulders from behind. Such forbearance, from the beginning of silence, gradually became choked, and finally turned into a cry of collapse. The young brother, the blind sister, the relatives who belong to each other in this world are so tightly hugged together, it seems that only in this way can we draw the last warmth from this cold world, Obviously it was the first time to cooperate, but the two unexpectedly co-produced. Everyone watching on the side was shocked by the tacit cooperation of the two and the abuse of the plot, and they couldn''t come back for a long time. In the end, it was Yu Qian who woke up first and stood up to applaud the two of them. The people who were still immersed in grief finally recovered, and followed Yu Qian to applaud the two. In an instant, the applause between the auditions became a piece of applause. Yin Ruoxuan''s agent''s face changed slightly. Seeing everyone staring at An Ruixin''s eyes, there was a somewhat ominous premonition in her heart. Chapter 491： How can it not be compared? An Ruixin heard the applause of everyone, wiped the tears from her face, stood up from the ground casually, and stretched out her hand to Mo Rufeng, who was also sitting on the ground, and said with a slight smile: "Thank you Brother Mo for your help. " Mo Rufeng looked at the smile on An Ruixin''s face, his eyes were a little complicated. At the beginning, he just cooperated with An Ruixin, but at the last moment, when An Ruixin reached out and hugged herself, the expression on her face and those hollow eyes really shocked herself and stunned herself. Brought into the play. This is the excitement that he has never felt since he became the emperor. Which of the heroines who worked with him in the past was not taken by him? And it is precisely because of this that he wants to cooperate with Bai Tingxue once, and experience the pleasure of the two protagonists playing with each other from her. Who ever thought that Bai Tingxue suddenly quit the entertainment circle. Before he had time to regret, he experienced the new feelings he had always hoped for in An Ruixin. At this moment, Mo Rufeng suddenly understood why Feng Zhicheng and Wen Zhengrong would give up so many famous female artists in the circle and choose to cooperate with such a newcomer who has just entered the circle for a short time. Mo Rufeng stood up from the ground under An Ruixin''s pull, and smiled slightly: "The younger sister really did not live up to the expectations of the senior brother. The performance is great. I look forward to our next cooperation." This is the partner who recognizes you? An Ruixin''s eyes flickered slightly, and smiled and said, "Brother praised me." The politeness of the two fell in the eyes of everyone present, but it became intimate, and the relationship was very good. Yin Ruoxuan watched this scene, her hand hanging on her side tightened subconsciously. "Ms. An has a good grasp of her sister''s psychology, and she has a good sense of drama with Rufeng just now. If nothing else, I look forward to our cooperation." Yu Qian handed out an olive branch to An Ruixin on the spot. An Ruixin smiled and stretched out her hand and shook it back: "My pleasure." Yin Ruoxuan looked a little ugly when she saw this scene, and her agent jumped out for the first time and said loudly: "Director Yu, you are not right. You just agreed to let us Ruoxuan play this. Role." As soon as agent Yin Ruoxuan said this, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became embarrassing. Compared with most of the directors in the circle, Yu Qian has a good temper, but it is so, after hearing the words of agent Yin Ruoxuan, he still couldn''t help getting dark and sneered: "When did I promise you to play this role? Now? Why don''t I know it myself?" He just praised Yin Ruoxuan''s "good acting", and making an exception to let her sit next to watch the follow-up audition was just to give Mo Rufeng a face. From the beginning to the end, he never said that Yin Ruoxuan would be finalized to play the role of her sister, but it still made her agent have such an illusion. Yin Ruoxuans agent is not willing to just let it go: "But, didnt you just say Ruoxuan..." "Okay, shut up." Yin Ruoxuan interrupted the manager''s yelling with a cold face. The agent snorted coldly, and looked away, looking like a bitter hatred. Yin Ruoxuan glanced at her with frowning, a trace of disgust crossed her eyes, and the corner of her eyes glanced at Mo Rufeng who was not far away. gritted his teeth, turned his eyes to Yu Qian, who was also not far away, and asked persistently: "Director Yu, can I ask where I am inferior to her?" Chapter 492： Interpretation and Reproduction Yu Qian greeted Yin Ruoxuans almost stubborn gaze, startled, her face was not as ugly as before, and he replied in a deep voice: "You did a really good performance just now, and you played many of the characteristics of the blind." "In that case, then..." "But to play this role well, you still lack something." Yin Ruoxuan was taken aback: "What is it?" "It''s elasticity and explosiveness." Yu Qian sighed and said frankly, "It is undeniable that you really took care of this character. But your performance is frankly too routine. Your performance is very stable, I think you should be in advance. I have done homework for the blind, knowing the specific characteristics of the blind, and also tried to express it." Yin Ruoxuan nodded when she heard the words. After deciding to win the role, she checked a lot of information about the blind, and she went to a nearby school for the blind for several days to observe the life habits of the blind. Yu Qian stared at Yin Ruoxuan with a serious face, and continued: But its not enough just like this. Your performance is not so much a deduction, but a re-enactment. You are just re-enacting the blind people you see. Learn their way of life, but forget that even the blind have everyones characteristics. So your performance cant surprise me, because youre just imitating, you dont have your own ideas, and you dont have the flexibility and explosive power to adapt to the script. One thing is that you can''t match her." Yin Ruoxuan listened to Yu Qian''s words, pondered for a moment, and finally glanced at An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng next to him, bowed at Yu Qian, said nothing, turned and left. When Yin Ruoxuan left, her agent was stunned. It took a long time to react. While shouting Yin Ruoxuan''s name, she hurriedly followed: "Hey, Ruoxuan, why did you leave Ruoxuan? Wait for me. !" Yin Ruoxuan just left, which was beyond the expectations of everyone present. However, everyone was relieved when she arrived. Since An Ruixin has been set to play this role, Shan Muyu naturally needs to take care of related matters. After Shan Muyu entered the door, he heard about Yin Ruoxuan, only sighed helplessly and said nothing. After dealing with the role contract, it was almost lunch time. Mo Rufeng took his agent and left with An Ruixin and others. When approaching the gate, he suddenly asked: "Are you free today? I ran into you last time. Speaking of a treat. It just so happened that the junior sister got the role today, and she will be a partner in the future. I would like to invite you to have a meal and celebrate." As soon as Mo Rufeng said these words, An Ruixin and the two were not doing well, Xia Zhi, who was behind An Ruixin, lowered his head first, not daring to look at Mo Rufeng. An Ruixin noticed this, and smiled slightly: "Brother, this is too insincere. It should have been a matter of asking for two meals. When you say this, it becomes a meal. If you say it, others will think you are stingy. ." Mo Rufeng Congshenruliu: "Okay, please take two meals, then celebrate today? Or apologize first?" Im afraid Im going to betray my brothers good intentions today. If I celebrate, I still have something to deal with in a while, so Id better save it until the day I joined the group. As for the apologization, the brother ran into my little assistant that day. I''m not very comfortable. If I really want to apologize, I can''t justify it without her. I don''t want to come together next time." Chapter 493： Yin Ruoxuan and Yin Huai Song As soon as An Ruixin said this, everyone present focused on Xia Zhi. Xia Zhi''s head dropped lower in an instant, and he said tremblingly: "Yes, I...I am uncomfortable. I am afraid that I will betray King Mo''s kindness today, sorry." Mo Rufeng frowned, and quickly looked away and said to An Ruixin: "Junior sister is very concerned about your little assistant, right?" An Ruixin smiled: "My little assistant is diligent and honest, and it hurts when I look at it. I am not a hard-hearted Zhou Papi, so naturally I should care more about her." "Well, it will work, this is nothing we can do. We will make an appointment next time, and we will also ask the younger sister to look at her face. Of course, there is also your little assistant." Mo Rufeng gave Xia Zhi a last look, and took his agent away. And Xia Zhi relieved after confirming that Mo Rufeng had gone far, slowly raised his head, looking at the direction Mo Rufeng was going away, with a complicated expression. An Ruixin saw the small movements of the two people in her eyes, but she became more curious in her heart. The two people... really have nothing to do with each other? An Ruixin is happy to get the role she wants, and Yin Ruoxuan on the other side is not so harmonious with her agent. "Ruoxuan, Ruoxuan, you are waiting for me!" The agent hurriedly followed Yin Ruoxuan. Seeing her ugly face, her eyes turned slightly, deliberately adding fuel to her jealousy, "Ruoxuan, don''t be angry, it''s not your problem, it''s that the director is blind. What''s not flexible and explosive? It''s just an excuse, the character was originally blind, imitated What''s wrong with the blind mans lifestyle and behavior? If you want me to say, it must be Shan Muyu behind the scenes, deliberately letting her entertainer grab your role and make you embarrassed..." The agent was talking happily, and Yin Ruoxuan interrupted her with a cold face: "Is it enough?" The agent choked: "I..." "Lets get here today. Im going to find my brother. You go back first." Yin Ruoxuan didnt give the agent a chance to speak, so she opened the car door and sat in, then quickly started the car and drove away. . Leaving the agent standing alone, gritted his teeth, cursed at the tail of the car for several times before turning around to take a taxi home. Yin Ruoxuan drove back to an exclusive recording studio of the company. At that time, Yin Huaige was discussing the playlist with the band teacher. His next world tour concert will be officially opened next month. Time can be said to be quite tight. As soon as Yin Ruoxuan appeared in the recording studio, many people noticed her. The companys artist Yin Ruoxuan is the sister of the king of the golden song Yin Huaige, and the relationship between the two siblings is very good, which is well known to the entire company. Yes, when I saw Yin Ruoxuan, not only was no one stopped her, but they also helped her shout in the direction of Yin Huai Ge: "Huai Ge, Ruoxuan is here." Yin Huai Ge heard this and said sorry to several band teachers, and rushed to my sister''s side as soon as possible. "Ruoxuan, why are you here?" Yin Ruoxuan glanced at the staff not far away, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, are you busy?" "It''s okay, I''m almost ready, it doesn''t get in the way." Yin Huaige waved his hand indifferently, caring about his sister more than work. "You didn''t say you were going to participate in the casting of Mo Rufeng''s new movie today, why did you come back so soon? Did you choose it?" Chapter 494： She is great Yin Ruoxuan shook her head: "No." "No?" Yin Huaige was surprised, how much his sister is, other people don''t know, how can he know? If she said that there was Bai Tingxue pressing on her before, that would be really nothing, after all, people really have strength. But now that Bai Tingxue has quit the entertainment circle, who else can grab a role from her sister? "Has that role been assigned?" Yin Ruoxuan nodded, a little disappointed: "Well, it''s already set." Yin Huaige raised his eyebrows: "Who?" "An Ruixin." "An Ruixin?" The name Yin Huaige has been heard before. An actor who released a single was able to squeeze out the old seniors in the circle and climb into the top ten of the hot song list. This alone is enough to make him notice this person. Before that, most of what Yin Huaige had heard were all kinds of news from An Ruixin, and he knew that the company was indeed praising such a person recently. But in fact, what kind of strength the opponent is, Yin Huaige doesn''t understand. Therefore, after hearing his sister say this, Yin Huaiges first reaction was: "The company arranged it?" Yin Ruoxuan shook her head: "No, she is great." Although she was a little unwilling and unconvinced, Yin Ruoxuan still admits this. A person who can play such a good role with Mo Rufeng, she has only seen one Bai Tingxue for so many years. Unfortunately, Bai Tingxue and Mo Rufeng are in the same company, but they rarely cooperate. Yinhuai song was startled when he heard the words, and said with a low smile: "It''s rare, besides Bai Tingxue, you can actually listen to other female artists complimenting you." Yin Ruoxuan did not refute, but hesitated to say: "Brother, my agent..." Yin Huaige''s eyes drew slightly: "What happened to your agent?" Yin Ruoxuan briefly recounted the incident that happened before, and briefly mentioned her intention to change the broker. Yin Huaige''s face sank after listening to the song, and he said coldly, "Your agent should have been changed eight hundred years ago. There is nothing to say, and you are still holding you back. What is the attitude of the company?" "The company had hinted before that it wanted to change my agent." "Then what are you hesitating about?" Yin Huaige seemed to have thought of something after speaking, raised his eyebrows and said, "Worry that she will affect Mo Rufeng?" Yin Ruoxuan did not answer, but Yin Huaige had already guessed the answer, hating iron for not becoming a steel road: "You girl, he has been interested in you for so many years, you have already become. You are still not embarrassed or embarrassed until now. , Doesnt it prove that he treats you at all...why are you hanging on his tree?" "It''s been so many years, paying attention to him has long become my habit." Yin Ruoxuan smiled self-deprecatingly, "Brother, I have been chasing him for six years, if one day I don''t chase him suddenly, I don''t know. What else can I do." Yin Huaige was really amused by her sisters remarks: "Just do it with you, dont come to me crying if you hit a wall at that time." Yin Ruoxuan didnt care, and in turn reminded Yin Huaige: Dont just talk about me, the Su Lingling next to you is not a simple thing. Dont pay yourself because you owe her a favor. I can I don''t want to have such a sister-in-law." Yin Huaige stopped talking for a moment. Isnt Yin Ruoxuans words that he should have responded? The kind girl who helped her back then, could it really change so much after so many years? Chapter 495： CEO of Olive An Ruixin confirmed to join Mo Rufeng''s new play as the heroine news, the company and An Ruixin themselves are not in a hurry to publicize. I plan to wait for An Ruixin to enter the crew before releasing the news to avoid trouble. After setting the heroine, the main characters of this movie have basically been selected. Yu Qian is also a quick-witted person, and he will start the game directly after a week. Fortunately, this time the shooting location was not set in other cities like the last time, but only in this city, otherwise An Ruixin would have to worry about dragging the family again. The matter of the crew is set, An Ruixin instead pays attention to another matter. "After that day, what happened to Yin Ruoxuan?" Shan Muyu was taken aback when An Ruixin asked Yin Ruoxuan: How good are you to pay attention to what she does? Worried that she hates you for casting? An Ruixin shook her head. Although Yin Ruoxuans agent was indeed a bit weird that day, she did not think that Yin Ruoxuan was a kind of little belly who would hate her for this kind of thing. Whether it was the sentence before the audition to declare war or the sentence after the audition, An Ruixin saw the familiar stubbornness in Yin Ruoxuan''s eyes. Different from the desire and greed of most people who try their best to grab roles in order to be famous and make money, Yin Ruoxuans passion for roles is not so much an interest, but rather obsessiveness. This is somewhat similar to some aspects of her... "Don''t worry, even if Yin Ruoxuan has this heart, she doesn''t have the energy to care about it with you. In the past two days, Olive''s CEO Waters Evelyn will come to China to look for a spokesperson. Yin Ruoxuan should be preparing for this meeting. If she can get the endorsement, it''s fine. If she can''t get it, her agent...hey..." Shan Muyu thought of Yin Ruoxuan''s agent, it was a little hard to say. Waters Evelyn? An Ruixin chewed on this obvious foreign name, and didn''t care much about it. "Well, the cover of the fashion magazine that I promised before is lined up this afternoon. I have already prepared the car in advance. Now I should be able to leave earlier in the past, so I don''t have to worry about it." "Well, let''s go now." An Ruixin and Shan Muyu packed up and just walked out of the company''s gate, they saw a circle of people around the gate, including artists and news media, blocking the gate. And they seemed to be surrounded by a luxury foreign car that had just stopped. From the perspective of An Ruixin, a blond man could just come out of the car, moving forward with the crowd of artists and the media. "The one over there should be Olive''s CEO Waters Evelyn. I didn''t expect it to come early." Shan Muyu glanced not far away, then turned his gaze to the side door, "The front door is blocked, we walked around. Right." "Hmm." An Ruixin nodded, and was about to go around the side door with Shan Muyu. Suddenly, there was a cry of exclamation not far away. An Ruixin had a meal at their feet, and when they turned their heads, they saw that the blond man surrounded by the crowd pushed away the media reporters in front of him and the female artists who kept sticking to him, with a surprised expression on his face. An Ruixin and the others walked over. As soon as that person walked in front of her, An Ruixin still couldn''t react, and looked at this foreigner who seemed a little familiar in surprise. "Hello, miss, I said we might see you again." Chapter 496： Olives new endorsement Everyone present was confused by this sudden change, and Shan Muyu also gave An Ruixin a surprised look. "Rui Xin..." When did you meet the CEO of Olive? She, the agent, didn''t even know at all! However, what Shan Muyu didn''t know was that An Ruixin was no less surprised at this moment than her. Although An Ruixin is not face-blind, like most Asians, many foreigners actually look the same in her eyes, at least not that she can remember it after only seeing it once. An Ruixin spent about a minute looking up and down Waters Evelyn, then thought of the words the man had just said, and finally remembered who the person in front of him was. "You were the one at the beach that day..." Seeing An Ruixin finally remembered who he was, Waters was relieved and smiled slightly: "Yes, beautiful lady, because I was too abrupt at the time to introduce myself, now I will introduce myself again. Hello , I am Waters Evelyn, CEO of Olive. This time I came to Country Z to find a new product spokesperson suitable for our brand. I am glad to meet you." An Ruixin hurriedly reached out and shook Waters''s stunned gaze, and said stiffly: Hello, Im Yaoshengs artist An Ruixin, Im glad to meet you. "Then Miss An, should we sit down and talk about endorsements?" "Endorsement?" An Ruixin was startled, "You mean..." "Ahem..." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Shan Muyu on the side could not help but cough, interrupting the conversation between the two, "Hello, Mr. Evelyn, I am Ruixin''s agent. Its really not a good place to talk. Lets go inside and talk about endorsements." Waters only noticed the media and the red-eyed artists not far away, nodded and said: "I was negligent, let''s go in first." Waters bodyguards stopped the reporters and media as early as when Waters walked over, but they still couldnt stop the guns. "Mr. Evelyn, dont go, lets just say a few words, who is Olive''s spokesperson?" "Yes, Mr. Evelyn, say a few words, say a few words." The reporters outside the door are noisy and want to break through the bodyguards. Although there are many people, these bodyguards are not vegetarian. In addition, the security guards of Yaosheng rushed out to help maintain order when the situation was not good. The media were all blocked, but a few female artists who wanted to fight for endorsements had a sullen face, staring unwillingly at the back of An Ruixin and the others. As one of the most popular endorsements, Yin Ruoxuan was naturally among the female artists who came out to greet her, but she never liked to flatter, so when those female artists greeted them, she just stood on the side and watched, no matter what the agent did. Advise, stand still. Waters Evelyns follow-up actions made these passionate female artists very uncomfortable, but Yin Ruoxuan escaped because of her stubbornness. Yin Ruoxuan looked at all this in front of her with cold eyes and did not speak, but her agent was standing on the side gnashing her teeth, and by the way, she urged the artist to be the same enemy as herself: "Ruoxuan, look, look, that An Ruixin is just trying to follow you. If you cant get past, you know that you value this endorsement, so Im here to **** you. The character who snatched you is now coming to **** your endorsement, which is clearly provoking you!" Chapter 497： The so-called first meeting Yin Ruoxuan glanced at the distorted agent, snorted, and left before the media''s eyes turned to her. Anyway, in a few days, his brothers agent will come to take over her, and then she wont have to continue to endure this little-bellied, brain-dead agent who likes to pick things around, she just has to endure these few days. ... Yin Ruoxuans face turned blue and white, and white and blue when Yin Ruoxuan left. Its not like following Yin Ruoxuan, nor is he not leaving. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly saw various media gathered not far away, and the agent stopped at his feet, and his eyes began to turn unkindly. At the same time, An Ruixin and several people found a nearby conference room to discuss the endorsement matter, and Ji Chengyi, the boss of the company, also rushed to hear the news. Ji Chengyi was shocked when he heard that Olive had "hijacked" his sister-in-law halfway on the top floor. After confirming with the informant that the person Olive was looking for was not Yin Ruoxuan but his own sister-in-law, he quickly rushed down from upstairs and shared with him in person. Waters interview. "Hello, Mr. Evelyn, I am Ji Chengyi, the president of Yaosheng, and the spokesperson you like is an artist under my banner." When Waters heard that this person is An Ruixins boss, he hurriedly reached out and shook his hand, and said straightforwardly: "Hello, Mr. Ji, the image and temperament of your Miss Ancong are very in line with our new perfume fantasticdream this season. For this reason, our company hopes to invite Miss An as the image spokesperson for our new quarterly products." Ji Chengyi subconsciously glanced at An Ruixin who was not far away, and smiled slightly: "It is an honor for my artists to serve as a spokesperson for your company. However, can I take the liberty to ask? Today this should be the first time you and When I meet the artist, how can you be sure that she will be able to control this perfume of your company? Just because of her appearance and temperament? Your company should not be so careless in choosing a spokesperson." After listening to Ji Chengyi''s inquiry, Waters didn''t conceal it, and said frankly: "In fact, I came to Country Z to find new product spokespersons not on a whim. I had this plan when I met Miss''an on the North Coast. It''s a pity. , The first time I met, because I was too abrupt and unpleasant, this matter was delayed until now." "You mean, this is not the first time you have seen my sister-in-law... see me as an artist?" Ji Chengyi was surprised, and turned to look at An Ruixin, seemingly asking when you met? I dont even say a word before knowing such a big man, its all heartbeat! An Ruixin thought that her first meeting with this person was also a little embarrassing, so she approached Ji Chengyi and whispered back: "I met your brother when we went out on our honeymoon." Encountered during your honeymoon? Sister-in-law, you are so lucky, you can meet such a person on your honeymoon! Wait, that''s not right! I met on my honeymoon, doesn''t this person know that his sister-in-law and his brother are... Ji Chengyi subconsciously turned his head to look at Waters, and in the next second he heard him say something with a smile on his face: "Yes, this is not the first time we met. The first time I saw Miss Ann was on the North Coast. A seaside. At that time, Miss Ann was vacationing with her husband on the seaside." Dan Muyu was dumbfounded, and Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched slightly. And An Ruixin silently supported her. Who would have thought that meeting a foreigner in a foreign country could become a future partner for cooperation, she was too careless! Chapter 498： Called As if feeling a little embarrassing in the room, An Ruixin coughed and looked up at Waters and asked: "If I remember correctly, my husband seemed to have given you a business card at the time. If you really want to cooperate with me You can call him first and ask him to tell me. There really is no need to make a lot of noise..." "I called your husband." Waters words successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. An Ruixin''s expression on her face froze: "You said you used to call my husband?" "Yes it is." "What happened? Did he tell you something?" "I mentioned to him the intention of cooperating with Miss Ann, and he turned me into a fraud gang." Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu: "..." What else can we say? An Ruixin rolled her eyes helplessly, and she knew it would be the result. Waters said these words are true. When he returned to China to participate in the company''s new product seminar and discuss the new product spokesperson, the first thing he thought of was the dream girl who happened upon the beach that day. Foreigners thoughts are relatively straightforward. After returning, Waters found out his business card and dialed Ji Chengzes phone. Whoever thought about it just said a few words and ate behind closed doors, and was directly blacked by Ji Chengze. The phone couldn''t get through, Waters had no choice but to choose a spokesperson from her country''s actresses. After choosing a few months or two, she still couldn''t choose the right person in her heart. In desperation, Waters can only follow An Ruixin''s appearance and characteristics to go to Country Z to find someone. In the beginning, Waters didn''t hold much hope, but some things might really be the case. The night before leaving for Country Z, Waters accidentally got news from An Ruixin. After knowing that she was Yaoshengs artist, he ran directly to Yaosheng to find someone after getting off the plane. Ran. "Sorry, my husband is more defensive and offended you." Waters waved his hand, but didn''t care too much: "When I first met, my behavior was really misunderstood. Your husband would react like this, and I can understand. However, I still want to emphasize that I am not about miss. For any unconcerned thoughts, I hope you and your company can get rid of this prejudice and complete cooperation with our company." An Ruixin pondered for a moment, then asked: "Can you tell me about your company''s new products?" "Of course." An Ruixin''s active inquiry made Waters'' eyes brighten. "Fantasticdream is the latest boutique perfume developed by our company. It is also our company''s flagship product in the next year. This perfume tastes better than The scent of roses is more elegant and richer than that of lilies. It may not be noticeable at first, but it will gradually become more and more amazing. This is very similar to the feeling that Miss Tongan gave me. When I first saw it I noticed you because of your skin color and your race. But when I look at the second and third eyes, I find that my eyes are gradually inseparable from you. Once you let people see you clearly, you cant see The magic of eyeballs moving away from you." An Ruixin was a little moved by Waters''s words, nodded and said: "Then the next question about the contract..." "Don''t worry, Miss An, I was ready before I came." Waters said as he took a stack of thick contracts from the bodyguard and pushed them to An Ruixin. An Ruixin several people: "..." Chapter 499： Grab resources Ji Chengyi looked at the contract in front of him, and said with emotion: "My brother may be right. You really look like a scam group." "What?" Ji Chengyi said this in a relatively small voice, and because of the language barrier, Waters did not hear clearly, and asked suspiciously. Ji Chengyi hurriedly remedied: "Ahem, nothing, I said your company is really thoughtful." After finishing talking, Ji Chengyi gave a wink to Shan Muyu and asked her to see if there were any problems with the contract. Shan Muyu knows it, and after taking the contract, he looks at it carefully. Facts have proved that Waters is indeed looking for cooperation with great sincerity, and the conditions in the contract are more generous than Shan Muyu and others imagined. Shan Muyu carefully read the contents of the contract, and nodded with An Ruixin after making sure that there was nothing wrong. An Ruixin signed the contract with peace of mind. After signing the contract, the two each held a copy. Waters handed the contract to the bodyguard and got up and shook hands with An Ruixin: "The subsequent shooting matters and perfume I will send you a copy of the sample in advance, so that you will be familiar with it in advance and the future cooperation will be happy." "Ok, wish us a happy cooperation." After the two shook hands, An Ruixin hesitated and said: "By the way, about my husband...I have a gratuitous request. My husband is not an insider, so our affairs are not planned for the time being. Open, I hope Mr. Waters can help us keep it secret." Waters suddenly realized, he couldn''t help nodding and said: "I understand that I understand that this is your privacy, and I will not talk nonsense." "Thank you." An Ruixin joined Olive as its new product spokesperson is originally very exciting news. However, what An Ruixin and others did not expect was that the news had not been completely spread. The news that An Ruixin relied on the company to rob the resources of the same companys artist Yin Ruoxuan was overwhelmingly publicized. As the saying goes, good things dont go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles! This is especially true in the entertainment industry. Many people want to see these stars embarrassed and satisfy their gloating mentality. As soon as the news came out, Yin Ruoxuans fans were the first to explode. Fans are the most defenders of idols, and they most look down upon idols being bullied, and because of this, fans are also the easiest to be incited. "What''s the origin of this An Ruixin? How dare to **** Xuan Xuan''s resources?" "Damn, an 18-line female celebrity who has recently become popular by selling topics, dare to **** Xuan Xuan''s resources and return it to the company! Are both the company and Olive blind?" "That''s right, haven''t it been rumored that this product will be endorsed by Xuan Xuan? Why did it suddenly change? What is the origin of this An Ruixin? Xuan Xuan has been in the company for many years, and she has just entered the circle. How long a newcomer would dare to grab the resources of the same companys predecessors, the companys senior executives dont care, its not because there is any backstage. "Who knows, nine out of ten female artists who have become popular with such rapid popularity have nepotism with the company''s senior management, and I feel sorry for Xuan Xuan." "Distressed Xuan Xuan +1. From today, I will boycott Olive''s things, and I will never buy this brand in the future." "Yes, boycott Olive." "Brain-disabled star fans, and still boycott Olive''s things? Do you know how much a bottle of Olive perfume cost? If you can afford it, you can say that you still boycott it?" As soon as this comment came out, Yin Ruoxuans fans immediately attacked the foreigners, and caused the first wave of tears between passers-by and Yin Ruoxuans fans. Chapter 500： Have you asked my opinion? "I just wanted to be a passerby, but I couldn''t help but say something for her when I saw that the poster was besieged by a celebrity''s worrisome brain fan. What the poster said was actually correct. Cant afford it. Even if the hosts tone is dark, but the facts are facts, do someones fans need to be so excited? Besides, when did Olive decide your masters contemporary speaker? Its never been before. The official has released news saying that a spokesperson will be appointed. In that case, how did the news of grabbing resources come from?" "Upstairs is the little **** who invited the navy to wash the white? Xuan Xuan''s agent has long exposed the news that Xuan Xuan is about to endorse Olive. Can there be fakes?" "That is, even if there is no official announcement, since Xuan Xuan''s agent dared to say that, then she must have been hinted by Olive before this." "Spicy Chicken Company has made a mistake, and I feel sorry for Xuan Xuan." And just as Yin Ruoxuans fans were so excited that they almost cursed with An Ruixins nose, Yin Ruoxuans agent also hinted on Weibo that An Ruixin not only robbed Yin Ruoxuans endorsement, but also robbed Yin Ruoxuans new Movie role. Cracking for the corner is actually a very sensitive topic in the circle. Song Ying had framed An Ruixin for the role at the beginning. Before the crew made a statement, basically everyone was on Song Ying''s side. Later, as soon as the crew made a statement, Song Ying''s face was also cracked. This time, some netizens learned the lessons of the last time and honestly became a qualified melon-eater before the official news came out. However, the people who eat melon are calm, but the fans of Yin Ruoxuan cant. "Scramble for endorsements and also for roles. Is the dog company dead? Seeing a newcomer behave like an old man, there is no indication at all. How much benefit does this little **** give you?" "Xuan Xuan quit, such a spicy chicken company is not worth your stay." Yin Ruoxuans fans are passionate, but the protagonist who makes them angry and distressed in reality is not as wronged as they imagined, but a little angry because of their noisy. With a bang, Yin Ruoxuan kicked open the door of someone''s office and walked in with a cold face. In the office, squatting in front of the computer watching the fans dynamics, the overjoyed agent was taken aback. After seeing the visitor, he let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Ruo Xuan, why are you here? You are not at this time. Should I shoot in the studio?" Yin Ruoxuan ignored the agents pleasing smile, and said straightforwardly: "You did the media and the Internet?" The smile on the agent''s face froze: "Ruoxuan, listen to me..." The agent finished asking, Yin Ruoxuan interrupted her coldly: "You just need to tell me, is it or not?" "Yes." The agent replied with a guilty conscience, and immediately stiffened, with a natural expression on his face, "But I don''t want to give you a bad anger? What An Ruixin, relying on himself to be favored by the company, rob Your role, grab your resources, whatever stuff, a newcomer should..." "She didn''t grab my resources." Yin Ruoxuan interrupted her agent again with a sullen face, "Furthermore, even if she really grabs my resources, I am the victim and I am the client. You do these things. Did you ask me for my opinion?" Chapter 501： Drive yourself to death "I..." Yin Ruoxuan rarely gets angry. This is also the main reason why the agent dares to make her own claim. This will make Yin Ruoxuan angry, but the agent becomes a little frightened. Yin Ruoxuan stared at the agent''s eyes, as if trying to see through all the twists and turns in her heart, making the agent very guilty. "Don''t use me as an excuse. When I don''t know that you deliberately attacked the artist under the name Shan Muyu in my name? I have no ability to beat others, so I will be a gunman for you. Do you really think I am a fool? "Yin Ruoxuan stared at the agent coldly and pressed hard step by step: "Remove all the things on the Internet, and issue a statement to clarify this matter." "What?" The agent woke up suddenly, his face was slightly solemn, "No, it''s okay to withdraw things, and declare that I won''t post it." If she did this kind of self-slap, she would definitely be pointed out by Qianfu! Yin Ruoxuan was too lazy to talk to this person again, and dropped a sentence: "If you don''t send me," she turned around and left. The agent was anxious and shouted loudly: "Ruoxuan, are you trying to kill me?" Yin Ruoxuan took a pause, turned her head and glanced at the agent, then sneered and said, "You are killing yourself." After that, she continued to move forward. The agent panicked, and yelled anxiously: "Wait, Ruoxuan, think about it clearly, you just jumped out to clarify when I posted those things, those media like vampires will definitely not let you go! At that time, they will definitely say that you deliberately touched on the topic of porcelain speculation, and your positive image of your business for so many years has been ruined. This time, not only can you not earn sympathy points, but you may also be gangsters. Don''t be impulsive!" "It turns out, you also know that if someone knows about this, they will be called me upside down, and they will call me gangsters. That being the case, why did you do this in the first place? What makes you think it''s a nonsense and nonsense thing? Will someone pick it out?" "This...what''s the matter? The entertainment circle is a place where everyone talks about gold. Who cares about the truth is the truth. As long as someone is willing to believe it, this is the truth!" The agent flattered Yin Ruoxuan after he said it. Xuan, I am doing this for your own good. Since things have reached this point, we will..." Yin Ruoxuan frowned, she seemed to be disgusted by the agent''s remarks, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, you won''t be my agent soon. Will I be better or worse in the future?" They have nothing to do with you." The agent was startled, his face changed after the reaction, and he rushed towards Yin Ruoxuan: "What do you mean? Ruoxuan, please make it clear, what does it mean that I will not be your agent soon? I will follow you. Having been around for so many years, you are now ready to kick me away when you are red, right? Ruoxuan!" How can Yin Ruoxuan leave her office quickly after dropping the last sentence. When she woke up and chased her out, how could there be any shadow of Yin Ruoxuan? The agent''s chest can''t help but rise and fall, and the hands hanging on his side tighten subconsciously, and there is a bit of hostility in his eyes: "Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being meaningless." At that time, another protagonist of the incident, An Ruixin, who was lying down and shot, did not know that Yin Ruoxuan had fallen out with her agent. Looking at the reports that clearly discredited herself on the Internet, An Ruixin received a call from Bai Tingxue before she could organize a counterattack. Chapter 502： The original intention of entering the circle "Sister Ting Xue?" An Ruixin looked at the caller ID on the phone screen with surprise. Bai Tingxue patted her **** with her foreign husband after announcing her withdrawal from the entertainment industry and ran around the world. This was the first time she called herself after that. Bai Tingxues laughter came over from the phone, and she was in a good mood: Its me, Rui Xin, I heard that you endorsed Olive, congratulations! "Thank you sister Ting Xue, where is sister Ting Xue now?" "Seeing cherry blossoms in country R. At this time, the cherry blossoms in country R are blooming well. If you have time, you can come and play with Cheng Ze, but we may not be in country R at that time." Bai Tingxue said as if thinking about it. What, smiled and added, "I bought a gift for you and Yuanyuan, and it has been delivered by express delivery. Please remember to sign for it when you arrive." An Ruixin was not polite, and smiled and replied: "Okay, thank you Sister Ting Xue." The two chatted for a while about what Bai Tingxue saw and heard about traveling abroad. An Ruixin hesitated for a long time, but after all she couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Ting Xue, do you know Yin Ruoxuan?" Bai Tingxue was taken aback, but she did not expect An Ruixin to ask this person: "Yes, I know all the artists of the same company." "Sister Na Tingxue thinks of her as a person?" Bai Tingxue was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Then what do you think of her? Is it a good person or a bad person?" An Ruixin pursed her lips, a little embarrassed: "I don''t know." From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t think Yin Ruoxuan was a bad person, but this was just her personal feeling. She was pitted by her sixth sense in her previous life. In this life, she no longer trusts things like the sixth sense, and she is a little bit hesitant about her inner voice. Bai Tingxue pondered it and said in a low voice: "Rui Xin, we are all people in the circle, so we all know that many people in the circle cant really understand the news reports. They only have real contact and in-depth understanding. Only after you understand what kind of person this person can be seen." "Ok." "Yin Ruoxuan, she is Yin Huaige''s own sister, but she didn''t come into this circle for her brother." An Ruixin is a little surprised. She has never heard of the name Yin Huai Ge. Nowadays, the golden song king in the singing world is like the sky, his voice is very recognizable, and his singing is also very unique, and most people can''t imitate it. Such a favorable congenital condition, plus a face not losing to a popular movie star, but within a few years, he became popular all over the country and became one of the three pillars supporting Yaosheng. Everyones reasons and goals for entering this circle may be different. Many people enter this circle for money, fame, and profit. But some people have other ideas. Take me as an example. Entering this circle is for Ji Chengze. I want to get close to him, but he cant come directly with his temperament, so I can only start from Cheng Yis side. But then I figured it out and gave up things that didnt belong to me. At the same time, I I also felt the joy of acting, so I walked to the end on this road. Yin Ruoxuan''s situation is similar to mine, and she is in the circle for herself. An Ruixin faintly had a guess in her heart, but she could not be sure: "Who is this person...?" "Mo Rufeng, she entered this circle for Mo Rufeng." Chapter 503： Lack of aura "Mo Rufeng? Mo actor?" "Yes, it''s him. Yin Ruoxuan was once a diehard Mo Rufeng fan. She joined the company through her brother''s relationship in order to get close to Mo Rufeng." Bai Tingxue said as if she had thought of something, she sighed, "At that time Sister Shan almost took Yin Ruoxuan, but in the end Sister Shan refused." An Ruixin was stunned: "Why?" "Because she is so similar to me who just entered the industry, and to be precise, it is more exaggerated than me. Mo Rufeng went to receive the announcement, and she also went to receive the announcement. When Mo Rufeng went to act, she went to audition. Mo Rufeng developed her in China She developed in the country, and went abroad with him. It can be said that everything she does is revolving around Mo Rufeng, so she has no opinion." An Ruixin was silent. No wonder Shan Muyu couldn''t help sighing when he heard them talk about Yin Ruoxuan and her agent before. No wonder her eyes clearly contain stubbornness, but her acting skills always make people feel Something is missing. "Yin Ruoxuan has actually acted in a lot of plays so far, but most of the directors who have worked with her have basically only one opinion of her, that is, the acting is okay, but lacks aura, embarrassingly useful. There were some people who said that at the beginning. I told me, but then no director ever told me that. I have walked out of the box that was confined to me, but she hasnt, and if she cant come out, Im afraid shell have no choice in this life. That''s it." An Ruixin nodded, and responded softly: "Yeah." "Her agent, you should have seen it. I heard that this time Olives endorsement, Yin Ruoxuan also had intentions at the beginning, then you have to be careful. Her agent sees that Yin Ruoxuan did not get the endorsement, so I may decide. Will splash you with dirty water." An Ruixin: "..." Sister Ding Xue, your reminder came a bit late, she has already started splashing me with dirty water. "Although Yin Ruoxuan has some inadequacies in acting skills, she still has good congenital conditions. This can be seen from her current development. Unfortunately, there is a slower agent. Her agent entered the company late, but has been Self-righteous compares herself with Sister Shan, especially after knowing that Yin Ruoxuan has been rejected by Sister Shan, and feels that she is the one who picked up Sister Shan. The attitude towards Sister Shan and me has not been very good. I am in the company. At that time, Yin Ruoxuan often fought with me. However, Yin Ruoxuan knows the gap between her and me and has always respected me, so I still have a good impression of her." "Well, I probably know." Bai Tingxue smiled: "Okay, Owen is calling me, I should go to dinner, and talk to me next time. Of course, if you need my help, you can call me. But you can call me before that. First ask someone around you for help, I believe he must be very happy. Rui Xin, sometimes seeking help from someone around you does not necessarily mean that you are weak. You are a husband and wife and you are one. An Ruixin was startled. Not long after hanging up the phone, Ji Chengze entangled him from behind and asked: "Who has been talking to for so long." "It''s Sister Ting Xue, she called to congratulate me on getting the endorsement of Olive." Ji Chengze put his face on An Ruixins shoulder, and tentatively asked: "Do you need my help with those things on the Internet?" An Ruixin suddenly remembered what Bai Tingxue had just said, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "I will ask you for help if necessary. However, before that..." Chapter 504： Hit the face said so, but if you want to rely on the person next to the pillow for the truth and everything, An Ruixin is no longer An Ruixin. Most of the time, she still likes to do it herself, but unfortunately, before she could counterattack this time, Yin Ruoxuan had already released a statement first. Yin Ruoxuan [V]: Regarding the two things that my agent previously revealed, I hereby make a serious statement that the movie role is the result of my audition with An Ruixin. Facts have proved that she is indeed more suitable for this role than me, so there is no so-called rushing for the role. As for the endorsement of Olive, from the beginning to the end, I never said that I would endorse Olive, and Olive never said that I would be appointed as the spokesperson, so there is no such thing as robbing resources. I hope my Babies Xuan calm down and don''t accidentally hurt the innocent. Encourage with you, hope to remember! Yin Ruoxuans statement came out, and the noisy fan media collectively forced it. "What''s the situation? Why did Xuan Xuan jump out to wash that little bitch?" "Washing a woolen yarn is white. People who have been swearing before have been slapped in the face by their master. Doesn''t their face hurt?" "Oh, what''s the matter with Xuan Xuan? Did the dog company threaten you to make you make such an unintentional statement to whiten that little bitch? Don''t be afraid, Xuan Xuan, we are all there." "You have watched too many TV series upstairs, and the persecuted delusions have all come out. It was you who blamed people before, but now it is also you who explain. There are so many dramas." "My master has spoken, and even a **** smashed it. It shows the quality of someone''s fan." "So, this is to say that everything is just the agent''s nonsense? Discrimination of others triggers a national scolding war, and in the end, it sends such a painless statement to the agent? Hehe, the union of the artist and the agent Hype, what a big show." Yin Ruoxuans fans used to scold so much, but now her face hurts so much that she dared not speak one by one. It is the onlookers who followed the trend. After Yin Ruoxuan made the statement, she felt that she was being used. She began to agree that Yin Ruoxuan and her agent deliberately met with porcelain and hype, and they were used. The media who saw the rudder by the wind saw that the momentum was wrong, and they hurriedly changed the direction of the wind, beginning to imply that Yin Ruoxuan was suspected of collaborating with his agent to engage in hype. Yin Ruoxuan looked at the overwhelming reports of accusing herself, as well as those fans who were clamoring to be powdered, her lips parted with self-deprecation and bitterness. Yin Ruoxuans sudden statement was unexpected to most people, and not long after Yin Ruoxuans statement, Yu Qian also issued a statement on behalf of his crew. Yu Qian [V]: Someones agent is really weird. At the audition that day, he clearly explained it clearly. The artists acting skills are fine, but the casting is originally the most suitable choice. At that time, you said so well, your celebrities didn''t say anything, it was your turn to be an agent to dictate there? Oops, I''m so bad-tempered. In the future, the artists led by this agent won''t consider cooperating anymore, so I don''t want to say that I''m in a shady scene as soon as I get brushed. Yu Qian''s statement came out, and the crowd watching the lively audience became even more noisy. "Listening to Director Yu''s tone, the artist seems to be okay, it''s the agent''s problem." "Director Yu has already spoken, please let your master change the agent. To be like what Director Yu said, this agent is too disgusting, it will only drag your master back!" Chapter 505： The opening of the war Yin Ruoxuans fans saw this Weibo silent for a while, and their minds finally became alive. They believed that the agent had done it, and began to attack the agent, asking the company to change Yin Ruoxuans agent. Yin Ruoxuans agent panicked when they saw that everyones spears were all directed at him, and hurriedly hired navy soldiers to clean up for him. However, there are only a few words over and over again when the navy has said nothing. "Is it okay for the artist to have a problem with the agent?" "At this time, I want to sacrifice the agent by giving it to the agent? I feel sorry for the agent. The two company entertainers fight each other inwardly, and in the end, one of you is killed." "The artist didn''t instruct, the agent would send such messy hair? Now that something has happened, the company puts pressure on the agent, which is great." Unfortunately, the navy ate more melons and more people. Seeing this comment that obviously pretended to be sympathetic to the poor Bo, most people''s reaction was not guided, but instinctive rejection. "Fuck off the navy army, its not too annoying to just swipe over and over, is it true that everyone is stupid? Who throws the pot for you? If you dont carry the pot yourself, let someone else give it to you? "That is, as long as the same comment is under the popular marketing account, there is one item, even the punctuation marks are not changed, the account is still different, really when everyone is blind, wash the ground and get the party!" Yin Ruoxuans agent squatted in front of the computer and looked at the comments that kept cursing herself. She was so angry that she hammered her fist on the desktop, gritted her teeth, stared at the statement on the computer screen with red eyes, and suddenly burst out of her eyes. It''s crazy. Just when everyone was busy condemning Yin Ruoxuans agent, a post that shocked many people suddenly spread on the Internet. The main content of the post is as follows: Yin Ruoxuan is the sister of the heavenly king Yin Huaige. Yin Huaige became famous early. The reason why Yin Ruoxuan was able to enter Yaosheng was through the back door of her brother. In addition, Yin Ruoxuan is still a fan of the movie emperor Mo Rufeng, and Jin Yaocheng is actually chasing stars. Mo Rufeng became famous after Yin Huai song, and before Mo Rufeng was not famous, Yin Ruoxuan used his brother''s name as a matchmaking bridge, allowing him as a newcomer to participate in many large-scale movies and TV shows. After Mo Rufeng became famous, she turned Yin Ruoxuan and let her play some more important roles in her play. In general, the post implicitly hinted that Yin Huaige helped Mo Rufeng squeeze out the outstanding newcomers of the same period for his sister, and promoted him to his current position, and Mo Rufeng also opened up for Yin Ruoxuan after he became famous. The door, using various methods to squeeze out the outstanding female artists of the same period. The two are embarrassed, a nest of snakes and rats, using their nepotism to step on other people''s superiority. This post is mixed with true and false, but it is hard to tell. The insider certainly knows that the nepotism inside is true, but Yin Ruoxuan has never used these relationships to pull Mo Rufeng, and Mo Rufeng has never opened the back door for Yin Ruoxuan. The dramas that the two have worked together are Yin Ruoxuans own auditions. Fight for it. But most people are unaware. They can only see the surface, see the various points in the post, and subconsciously search for the film that Mo Rufeng and Yin Ruoxuan cooperated with. Many people subconsciously believed after seeing the full page cover of the film. Even if they didn''t believe it, the seeds of doubt were already planted in their hearts. Chapter 506： Three people gossip A post tore all three people, two of them are still half the sky popular in today''s circle. The passers-by who originally only planned to watch are all stupid. "Why are you still involved in my elder brother and the movie emperor Mo?" "Yin Ruoxuan''s background is so complicated. The relatives of the king, who dares to steal her resources based on this alone? She robs others is almost the same." "No, this post means that she is robbing other people''s resources? I hate this kind of relationship households the most. When people open back doors everywhere, no matter how hard others try, they can''t beat other people''s brothers and sisters. Your circle is really messy!" "Is this the beginning of the Spring Festival today? Tsk tusk, it''s wonderful." "Why would Movie Emperor Mo get together with this woman? I can''t help but turn my fans into black!" "The fans upstairs turn black, please hurry up, so that Fengfeng will be mine alone." The reason why the post spread so quickly and so widely, in large part is because there are many pictures in the post. There are photos of Yin Ruoxuan entering and leaving Mo Rufengs apartment, photos of two people having dinner, and even some photos of two people talking in low voices in public. Although there are no special bed photos or ***, but the pictures with words make people feel unspeakable. The most important thing is that these photos are very clear, and you can see that they were taken nearby, and there is no way for people to refute them. Yin Ruoxuan saw these pictures and knew that her most worried thing had happened after all. As far as the artist is concerned, the agent is always the closest to them and the person who knows the most secrets of them. Because of this, they are especially aware of the artists weaknesses, and they are accurate. "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m tired of you." Yin Ruoxuan looked down at the radical comments on the Internet that had cursed her brother, and apologized. Yin Huaige reached out and rubbed his sisters head, jokingly: Its rare that you can still think of your brother and me. I thought your eyes were all on that guy Mo Rufeng, and I had forgotten my brother. "Brother!" Yin Ruoxuan yelled at Yin Huaige in anger, and then she seemed to have thought of something, discouraged and said, "He must be annoying me now, originally this matter has nothing to do with him, it''s me..." "What does it mean to have nothing to do with him?" Yin Huaige reached out and knocked on Yin Ruoxuan''s forehead, "Aren''t you in this circle for him?" "But I now put him on his back and walked through the back door, he clearly worked so hard..." "You are also working hard, don''t think about it. If he really hates you because of this, it also proves that he is not worthy of your liking." Yin Ruoxuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly she said: "Brother, if I can''t stay in the entertainment circle, what should I do?" Yin Huaige was a little surprised, but more of it was to indulge his sister: "What to do? What else to do? Of course, go home, rest assured, our family does not lack your bite. You were arguing to follow me in In the circle, those old guys at home feel that I''ve taken you badly. It''s okay now. When you go back, they might even set off firecrackers to celebrate!" How could Yin Ruoxuan not hear that her brother was comforting herself, her lips twitched, but tears burst into her eyes: "If I go back, I will tell them that you are bullying me, and you will probably only be kicked out of the house. Up." "I''m so good to you, you still framed me so!" Yin Huaige said, holding his sister into his arms, and said in a dumb voice, "Cry if you want to cry." Chapter 507： Witty response Yin Huaige''s words were like turning on a switch, completely breaking Yin Ruoxuan''s heart. The tears in the eyes are surging, it is the grievances and doubts during the period of crying, and it is the fruitless pursuit of crying for the past six years. She spent six years chasing a person, paying attention to everything about him, following in his footsteps. She thought that as long as she kept chasing like this, one day he would be hers. It was only at this moment that she realized that the entertainment industry is not as simple as it thought, and some people will not become you if you pay. After this farce, the most at a loss is probably An Ruixin''s fan. The original agent of Yin Ruoxuan suddenly jumped out insinuatingly suggesting that An Ruixin is rushing for resources. These fans are mentally prepared to face the storm-like impact at any time, and tear the sky with those black fans. Who ever thought that before they had time to fight back, the wind direction changed. The original incident of double artist robbing resources from the same company quickly became an incident of internal tearing between the artist and the agent, and finally evolved into the triangle relationship between Yin Ruoxuan, Yin Huaige, and Mo Rufeng. An Ruixin has been reduced from the original protagonist of the incident to the neglected one, and even the fans with them have changed from being a pioneer to a complete eater. "So, what is the situation now? Our family, Xinxin, has been perfectly neglected?" "Who am I? Where am I? What happened? I just went downstairs for a meal, and the whole thing went wrong when I came back!" "I feel like I''ve been tricked. This may really be just a premeditated hype, and Xinxin is just the beginning of that hard-pressed topic." An Ruixin looked at the comments that popped up constantly on her Weibo, her eyes flickered. Yin Ruoxuan would take the initiative to clarify for herself, this is something An Ruixin never expected. However, what she did made An Ruixin think of Bai Tingxues evaluation of Yin Ruoxuan. Looking at the malicious black people on the Internet who were obviously dominated by her agent, An Ruixin''s face was suddenly unsightly. As soon as the post on the Internet came out, Yaosheng also turned his head in grief, and Yin Ruoxuan was fine. Mo Rufeng and Yin Huaige were both pillars of their company. After Bai Tingxue left, the status of the two people in the company was particularly important. Now it''s better. They were all hacked all at once, and the cash cow was knocked down if one of them was not handled well. Ji Chengyi obviously didn''t expect Yin Ruoxuan''s agent to be so frantic, otherwise he would have cut this cancerous tumor 800 years ago, and how can he keep it now. Just when Ji Chengyi was busy dispatching urgent tasks to the public relations department, many people unexpectedly discovered that An Ruixin had updated a Weibo. "An Ruixin [V]: I really don''t understand that some things are simple and easy to understand, and they can be broken with one prick, but some people can speak nonsense with open eyes and speak with confidence, but there are others who believe it as if they are blind. Yin Huaige is a well-deserved golden song king, but no matter how good he is, he is just a singing, allowing the singing to point fingers at the acting, and helping to walk through the back door to get out of an international movie star? Is there any problem with someone''s brain circuit? As for Yin Ruoxuan, though, I dont have much contact, but I still have to say something for her, an artist who is willing to endure hardships for the role, never bothers to play tricks with others to grab the role." Afterwards, Ji Chengyi: "..." Sister-in-law is domineering! Chapter 508： Director supported As long as it is a person, it is easy to have blind spots. The post that suddenly became popular is the nepotism and the back door, stepping on the newcomers position. As the poster expected, most people were attracted by the content of the post and focused on these things, but ignored the most fundamental things. Yinhuai song is very popular, but no matter how popular he is, he just sings well. He is a newcomer in the performance circle. Artists sing and excellent performers, and performers and performers sing only relative to the audience, not for the directors and musicians behind the scenes. Artists come to sing, even if it is a movie king, the musicians may not buy it. In the same way, a song king ran to the TV show and film director Cypriot, and the director would not care about you and say otherwise, let alone being swayed by you. An Ruixin posted this Weibo, and both the cursing and the defending party fell into an awkward silence. The first reaction was the navy hired by the agent, and one by one, they began to attack An Rui Xinbo as the topic of Yin Ruoxuan. Yin Ruoxuans fans were stunned, and she didnt expect An Ruixin to speak for Yin Ruoxuan at this time. And An Ruixins fans froze all of a sudden, and the power accumulated for a long time finally became useful. It was a deathly choke to catch those rushing naval forces. The topic that finally dropped down rose again, and when An Ruixins fans and Yin Ruoxuans fans accidentally gathered to fight the navy, An Ruixins Weibo suddenly received the support of many directors in the circle. According to the words of these directors: This matter originally had nothing to do with us, but a post from a marketing account repeatedly claimed that Mo Rufeng was the actor who came out of the relationship. Wouldnt it be a turn around to ridicule them. The directors that Mo Rufeng has worked with allow others to walk the back door in their dramas? Many of them are old directors who are already older. They have been in the circle for so many years. In the end, they will be inexplicably blacked out. They are not guaranteed at night, and they are angry to think about it. "When Rufeng worked with me, he was still an unknown artist. At that time, my crew was very poor. What I liked was that he was good looking, willing to endure hardships, and willing to work hard." "Ru Feng is a very hard-working child. There are many ways to enter the entertainment industry, but there is only one way to succeed. The effort he can successfully put in is not what you can imagine, nor can you just make a casual smear. Erased." "I have heard of Yin Huai song, and I have also heard his songs, but the intersection is nothing more than that. Originally not a person in the same field, it would admire the brains of your young people to stick together." As soon as these directors came out, the navy men immediately persuaded them. Fans who struggled to maintain their idols were finally able to raise their eyebrows, catching those fake fans who had previously said they wanted to take off their fans and fought back. "Are the pros who said that you want to remove their powders still? This time I dont ask if your face hurts, I just ask you to show compassion, how far and far away, and dont come back to harm us, Maple, Maple Leaf Group doesnt need it. You weak-willed clowns." "In the final analysis, the most pitiful thing is my brother, who is working hard to prepare for his concert next month. Suddenly a pot flew from the sky, and he really wanted to kill him. Please let him go and let him do it quietly. A beautiful man of K song, is that successful?" Chapter 509： Find a master to help The situation on the Internet has almost stabilized and is developing for the better, but this is far from enough. At this moment, An Ruixin received a call from Shan Muyu. As soon as the phone was connected, Shan Muyu yelled angrily: "Rui Xin, what are you doing! At this time, you are not afraid of being besieged when you suddenly send such news on the Internet. And it doesnt matter if you send it, youre the best? Let me know in advance! My heart was so scared that my heart almost stopped." "Ahahaha..." An Ruixin guiltyly laughed twice, "Isn''t it too late for me?" Shan Muyu seemed to be choked by An Ruixins accent. After breathing for a while, she asked helplessly, Can you tell me why you suddenly thought of helping Yin Ruoxuan? An Ruixin was taken aback, smiled and replied: "Perhaps, she feels like me." Same as a rampage in this circle, and he was scarred by the collision, but he didnt stop, and he was also cheated by his own agent and almost never recovered. From her body, one can always see the shadow of her once, because it is too similar, so she can''t help but want to give her a hand. "But fortunately, no major incident occurred. Did the company contact those directors who came out? They came out really in time." "It''s not the company, it''s Director Yu." An Ruixin was stunned: "Director Yu? How could he..." "Ghost knows, I suddenly contacted me before and asked me to contact the company to stabilize the situation first, and he went to find someone to help." Shan Muyu said and repeated it strangely, "In his words at the time, he|Damn , After hacking my heroine, still want to hack my heroine, when I am dead?" "Puff..." Shan Muyu imitated Yu Qian''s tone and successfully amused An Ruixin. "I see, I must thank him when I meet next time." An Ruixin said as if thinking of something again, put away her laughter and said solemnly, "Sister Shan, is there any countermeasures for the company this time? Agent Yin Ruoxuan, just such a counterattack should not be enough to force her back, so letting her go, I am afraid that more things will break out in the follow-up, and even start to talk nonsense." The previous post was made out of nonsense at first glance, but the things in it are real. If there were loopholes in the lies made up by the agent Yin Ruoxuan, it would not be so simple for them to fight back. But who can know if there are other things in the person''s hand besides these things, and whether the lies she fabricated next will have loopholes that can allow them to fight back? Sometimes, the person closest to you stabbing you from behind is often the most painful, because they know that part of your body is the softest and most fragile than anyone else. Shan Muyu was silent for a moment, and then asked, "What do you think?" "The character of agent Yin Ruoxuan is a time bomb. There is nothing wrong with being with Yin Ruoxuan for so long without reason." "what do you mean" "Can someone sort out the wonderful things she has done with Yin Ruoxuan over the years and send it out, so that everyone can see how she has dragged Yin Ruoxuan''s hind legs before." Shan Muyu pondered for a moment, and said to her embarrassment: "Your proposal is good, but it is really troublesome to do, I am afraid there is no way to sort it out all at once. Unless..." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Unless?" "Unless you can find another expert who knows this well to help." Chapter 510： I only help you Looking for a master to help? The first thing An Ruixin thought of was the famous big hand star in her family! At the beginning, An Ruixin was hyped by Xiang Weilin. It was this guy who compiled a series of glorious past stories about Xiang Weilins actress hype in a short period of time. His face was screaming, heartily and heartily. After talking on the phone with Shan Muyu, An Ruixin found the Weibo that can pick the stars for the first time, and tried to send a private message: "Are you there?" At the same time, Ji Chengze, who had just arrived at the company and was gathering a group of company executives to prepare for a meeting, suddenly felt his mobile phone vibrate, and his eyebrows were flickered. A group of high-level officials trembled when they saw this, and subconsciously glanced at each other, conveying information that only each other can understand. "Why is the boss frowning? Who makes the boss upset? I love myself and stand up!" "A dead dao friend will not die a poor Dao. If you provoke a big boss, stand up by yourself and don''t hurt everyone." Everyone''s eyes swept across everyone except themselves, hoping that someone could stand up and resist the anger of the boss. Perseveringly, no one moved at all after scanning. So, everyone''s eyes turned to Ji Mingcheng behind Ji Chengze. Assistant Ji calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose to signal everyone to stay calm. Just when everyone was anxious, Ji Chengze suddenly reached out and took out the phone in his pocket, and started to swipe Weibo in front of everyone! The eyes of everyone in the underground became round, and the boss was playing on his mobile phone during a meeting. Is this world going to be fantasy? ! Ji Chengze didn''t know how horrifying his subordinates'' actions were in the eyes of his subordinates. When he clicked on the private message on Weibo, he saw the message sent by An Ruixin at a glance. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, pressed his phone and replied: "Well, yes." "Well, I want to ask you for help. I don''t know if it is convenient for you now." "you said." "That''s it." An Ruixin briefly explained the whole story and his own thoughts. After listening, Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and directly replied: "I only help you." An Ruixin was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that this person was her own fan, but she asked her to help other artists. It was really not kind to say. An Ruixin was embarrassed: "Sorry, I was abrupt, so you don''t have to hear what I said just now." Obviously across the screen, Ji Chengze could feel An Ruixins loss from it, and asked, I really want to help? An Ruixin looked at the response on the phone screen, startled, and replied hesitantly: "...um." "The following is not an example." It took An Ruixin a few seconds to understand what someone said. She was overjoyed and replied happily: "Okay, thank you girl, okay~" Sister? ! Ji Chengze looked at the two big words on the screen of the phone, and his face sank. Everyone below ??: "!" It''s over, the boss is going crazy! However, the expected anger did not appear. Ji Chengze put away the phone, glanced at everyone present, turned and left the meeting room. Ji Mingcheng gave a light cough: "This is the end of today''s meeting, the meeting is adjourned." Everyone: "..." So what are we here for today? On the other side, An Ruixin, who has solved the serious problem, glanced at the record of the conversation with someone in a good mood. How does the tone of this girl feel a bit familiar? Chapter 511： Ask for a broker Ji Chengzes movements have always been very fast, and when Yin Ruoxuans agent was planning to explode some fictional black material to draw everyones attention to Yin Ruoxuan in order to get away, it has been exposed on the Internet that she has been with Yin Ruoxuan over the years. All kinds of weird things done. The post was sent by An Ruixins Queen''s hand "Hands can pick the stars", and finally @˰. Like the previous technical posts with a lot of gold content, this big player did not let everyone down. In the post, it is very detailed to repeat the various behaviors of the agent after following Yin Ruoxuan''s side. For example, accepting bribes and publicly selling the travel information of artists, caused Yin Ruoxuan''s secret trip to provoke many fans to besiege, almost causing a stampede, and Yin Ruoxuan was almost injured by the crowd. For another example, Yin Ruoxuan was asked about her relationship with Mo Rufeng once when she was recording a program. Yin Ruoxuan hadnt said anything, the agent immediately jumped out and forced to interrupt the recording, causing Yin Ruoxuan to fall into the name of playing a big name. For another example, she even publicly expressed her dissatisfaction with Yin Ruoxuan in her circle of friends, alluding to her temperament and harsh treatment of the staff around her, the reason is simply because she did not do a good job, Yin Ruoxuan said something to her. In addition, because of greed, fans gave Yin Ruoxuan the gifts, and finally she said that Yin Ruoxuan did not like those gifts to be handled by herself. When Yin Ruoxuan was talking with some directors or the media, she repeatedly interrupted and solicited hacking. event. And at the end of the post, some small bonuses were added specially. Take stock of how this agent treated Yin Ruoxuan harshly when Yin Ruoxuan was not eligible to be an assistant. For example, Yin Ruoxuan once filmed a movie in an icy and snowy place. After the filming, she was shivering with the cold, but her agent was covered in airtight, and she was lying on the side without moving. She watched Yin Ruoxuan trembling coldly. . For another example, in the streets of Kuxia, Yin Ruoxuan interacted with fans, sweating profusely, but she was alone holding an umbrella and drinking a cold drink. Pile pieces, there are pictures and the truth, there is no way to refute them. As soon as ?? slipped down, the passersby were filled with outrage, not to mention Yin Ruoxuans own fans. "Damn, what kind of ghost agent, I''m going to explode after reading it." "I feel sorry for my sister Xuan Xuan. She has such a black-hearted and dragging agent. No wonder there are so many black spots and she has been hacked all the time." "Little belly chicken intestines are still so vicious, I don''t understand why Xuan Xuan didn''t change her. If I can''t bear this kind of person for a day, let alone she has been with Xuan Xuan for so many years." "This agent is too disgusting. When you are an agent, you still think of yourself as your ancestors. What happened to you when others said? Why don''t people tell you if you are not doing well? People asked you to do things. Or invited you to enjoy your blessing?" "Ah, ah, I''m asking for a change of agent! Why not change the agent? Even if Xuan Xuan is working hard, this kind of strange agent will be ruined by her one day." "Didn''t you see the last upstairs? Does Xuanxuan dare to change the agent? How small is this agent? Didn''t she realize that after reading this post? And, at the end of the post, the one Hei Xuanxuan sent before has returned The ip of the host who has the post of Brother Xuan Xuan and Mo Yingdi is the same as the ip used by the agent when posting Weibo. Isnt that enough to explain the problem?" Chapter 512： Celebrities also have privacy This person reminded that many people noticed that in the small corner at the end of the post, the posters ip and the agents usual Weibo ip comparison chart were marked. The result of the comparison shows that these two IPs come from one place at all. What does this mean? It shows that the post was made by Yin Ruoxuan''s agent himself wearing a vest. Not long after Yin Ruoxuan made the statement. "I''m going, it''s disgusting. Just because Xuan Xuan stood up and slapped her in the face, this person jumped the wall and bit Xuan Xuan?" "When I read the post before, I was thinking that these pictures were taken too clearly, right? So close, the paparazzi that was secretly photographed was too powerful? It turned out to be the people around me for a long time. It''s really a thousand guards against the thief. Defense." "I feel sorry for Xuan Xuan. What I am most afraid of is being stuck on such a disgusting person. I can''t throw it away. I finally throw it away and pour dirty water on you and make you sick." Ji Chengzes post came out, and the wind direction on the Internet completely changed 360 degrees. Everyone started to humanize this recognized wonder agent again, and at the same time began to feel sorry for Yin Ruoxuan, who had such an agent. Others don''t know Ji Chengze''s vest, but Ji Chengyi does. After seeing this post, Ji Chengyi immediately thought of the Weibo that An Ruixin had posted before. It is expected that his sister-in-law must have contributed to this. Not too verbose at the moment, just let the public relations department issue a statement. The general content of the statement is as follows. In view of the fact that Yin Ruoxuans agent disobeyed the companys deployment, deliberately attacked the companys artists and violated the original contract. The company will permanently dismiss her, and will pursue her breach of contract and will formally sue her for defamation. As soon as this statement was issued, Yin Ruoxuans fans were excited. "It turned out that Xuan Xuan couldn''t help but finally changed to this wonderful agent. Someone jumped into the wall and bit our house Xuan Xuan instead." "If this is the case, the quality of the agent can be seen. Who will dare to ask her to be an agent in the future?" "I looked at other people''s agents, and then looked at my own house, I have to admit that I was disgusted." Yin Ruoxuans agent panicked after seeing the statement. Before she could do a good job of mental construction, there was a knock on the door outside the house. The agent trembled, got up and walked out tremblingly. As soon as I opened the door, I saw several tall men in police uniforms blocking the door. The agent''s heart suddenly raised his throat: "You guys, what do you want?" "Are you Miss X? Sorry, someone reported that you deliberately damaged the reputation of others, maliciously slandered others, causing serious social impact and bad habits. Now, please come with us and make a transcript." The headed persons remarks just wanted the agent to go with them and make a transcript. Someone seemed to be a guilty conscience, suddenly paled, and screamed: "No, you can''t catch me. Stars have no privacy. They are public figures. Everything should be exposed to people. I just... anyway. I''m right, I''m right! You can''t catch me!" The agents words are tantamount to not hiring himself. The leader frowned and said coldly: "Miss, celebrities are also humans, and they also have the right to reputation and privacy. Please cooperate." The agent trembled when he yelled like this, his legs became weak, and he sat down on the ground and started crying blankly. Chapter 513： Treat me well Yin Ruoxuan basically came to an end, and the following people also posted Weibo to explain their relationship. Especially Yin Ruoxuan and Mo Rufeng both showed that they were normal friends afterwards. Yin Ruoxuan was indeed a fan before entering the circle, but that''s only the case. Now they are just ordinary friends. Although such a statement is perfunctory, it is enough to appease fans. However, An Ruixins fans dont care about this. At that time, their focus has been smoothly transferred from this scolding war to a certain big hand. "666, the stars are going crazy again. Although it is not for Xinxin this time, it is a friendly army at any rate, hahahaha." "Xing Chen Da made a technical post for other artists. Is this a plan to empathize with you? Xing Chen Da, do you remember Xin Xin at Daming Lake back then?" "Dont be too naive upstairs. Didnt you see that Xingchenda still @С at the end of the post?" "Yes, Xingchenda obviously intends to send this technical post to Xinxin." "Understood in seconds, this time the artist named Yin Ruoxuan was scammed by her agent, and Xin Xin was the first to speak to her. So Xing Chen Da, this is... Ai Wu Ji Wu?" "Upstairs you have the truth, the true love of the stars is still Xinxin!" "So much so affectionate, so powerful, I can''t help but want to change CP." "Stop in front of the cp changer, where do you put our warm cp." "There is also Xinwen cp." "There is also thriving cp." Ji Chengyi watched this dialogue completely: "..." Come on, if you want to change it, you can change it, anyway, no matter how you change the sister-in-law, it is my elder brother, and the one who says true love, you really are the truth! So, Ji Chengyi, the boss of Ji Chengyi, also solved the problem, so he went to see the comments made by netizens. However, An Ruixin also pays attention to these comments like him. An Ruixin looked at the comments on the Internet, and then recalled the private message conversations she had with someone before, and her eyes became more suspicious. An Ruixin could think of things so convincingly that someone didn''t find it when he came back, and was shocked until the other person hugged him. "Why did you come back so early today?" Ji Chengze did not answer her question, put his head on her shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance of her body, and asked in a low voice: "What did you just think of so ecstatic?" "Nothing." An Ruixin shook her head, and then asked tentatively, "Did you go to the company today?" "Ok." "Are you busy today?" "Ok." "Then...what are you busy with?" Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, and soon noticed An Ruixin''s abnormality today. After a moment of silence, he whispered: "There are still approval documents for the meeting, and I met the partner''s boss by the way. Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" "Nothing, I just wanted to ask." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but thought in her heart, she really thought too much, how could this guy be a star? The tone of the high-cold people should be the same. Ji Chengze was not so foolish. Without a word, he picked up An Ruixin and walked to the bed. An Ruixin was taken aback and exclaimed: "Ah, why..." "My husband works hard to make money to support his family, shouldn''t he be a good wife as a wife?" He did a great job today, he should not be overpaid, and he was recognized as a sister... A light flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes, he leaned over and kissed him, swallowing An Ruixin''s protest completely into his stomach. Chapter 514： Didnt rest well last night Unknown, An Ruixin was suppressed by Ji Chengze all night, and when she woke up the next day, she was stupefied, and she didn''t understand why she was suppressed again. , Ji Chengze, who caused all this, was contented, and he went to work in a good mood, still thinking of his own Xiao Jiujiu, thinking that in the future, whenever he tears up those black fans for An Ruixin, he will be paid when he comes back. I was really stupid before, and I didnt even think about asking for a reward after so much effort. I really lost it, I lost it! At that time, An Ruixin did not know that a certain large dog of her family accidentally lit up a new skill because of this incident, and was about to transform into a wolf, and she was the little white rabbit in the wolf''s eyes! Because of physical discomfort, An Ruixin stayed at home all morning before finally able to get up and go to the company by herself. Fortunately, her time has been fairly flexible recently, otherwise this big hat of passive sabotage will definitely be carried on her head steadily. "Rui Xin, you don''t seem to be in good spirits today. Didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Shan Muyu saw the fatigue on An Ruixin''s face at a glance, and asked with concern. An Ruixin laughed dryly, and replied perfunctorily: Yes, I didnt rest well last night and I was a little insomnia. What ?? thought in her heart was: Not only did she not rest, she never rested at all last night! "Okay, you should pay attention to rest these days. The new movie will be launched in a few days, and Olives commercials should almost be filmed these days. The next schedule will be tight, so you have to keep your spirits up. That''s fine." "Well, yes, I will pay attention, thank you Sister Shan for your concern." Shan Muyu nodded, and immediately seemed to think of something, reminding him: "By the way, Olive is going to hold a new product launch conference after you finish shooting the endorsements. Then you may have to attend as a spokesperson. There may be media..." Shan Muyu was talking, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. The two intercepted the conversation and turned their heads to look around. They saw Yin Ruoxuan standing at the door, a little embarrassed and helpless. Seeing the two of them looking over, Yin Ruoxuan asked tentatively: "Are you free to talk alone?" Although there was no name or surname, everyone in the room knew who she was referring to. An Ruixin turned to ask Shan Muyu''s opinion. Shan Muyu nodded and took the initiative to make room for the two of them, got up and left without forgetting to close the door for them. At that moment, only An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan were left in the house, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing. The intersection of the two is really not much to say. The only few meetings are not very pleasant. If it were not for those things on the Internet, I am afraid that no one would have thought of such a meeting today. An Ruixin saw Yin Ruoxuans cramps, took the initiative to break the silence, and greeted: "Sit down first." Yin Ruoxuan then went to sit down opposite her, bit her lip, and uttered her first words: "I''m sorry, and thank you." An Ruixin was startled and smiled slightly: "Needless to say, I''m sorry, those on the Internet weren''t your intention. Even if you need to apologize, it shouldn''t be you. What''s more, you also used your best efforts to make remedies, so you There is no need to feel guilty. As for thank you..." An Ruixin paused, then continued with a smile: "Those words are actually some obvious things, I dont say them, others will say them. Besides, Brother Mo will be the actor of my new movie in the future, neither do I I hope he will be caught in this kind of news before the filming starts, so you dont have to take it too seriously." Chapter 515： Mutual gap An Ruixin said lightly, but Yin Ruoxuan knew that it was not easy. As An Ruixin said, those words are just some obvious things, outsiders dont understand, and insiders may not be able to see it. The key is, who is willing to speak out with such a large pressure of public opinion. There are many people who understand what An Ruixin said, but it is not necessarily true that she does not say it, others will say it as An Ruixin said. Yin Ruoxuan could see that An Ruixin did not want to take credit, and did not say anything, but secretly remembered this kindness in her heart. After talking about those things on the Internet, the rest is other things. Yin Ruoxuan sat opposite An Ruixin, staring at An Ruixin for a long time, and muttered: "Actually, I still don''t quite understand what is the difference between me and you." Why did Yu Qian choose An Ruixin instead of her at that time? Why would Olive''s CEO give An Ruixin a glance and stop looking at other people? Why would Bai Tingxue choose this person to be her successor instead of herself? Yin Ruoxuans question didnt mean to offend An Ruixin, but because she was too confused and confused. It''s like a child suddenly encounters a problem, can''t solve it, but is so curious that he can only seek help from an adult in the end. An Ruixin was taken aback and looked at Yin Ruoxuan with a smile and said, If its about Director Yus movie, how do you say it? Maybe its because you have experienced the same despair before, so you can feel that emotion better. Yin Ruoxuan frowned: "Experienced the same despair?" An Ruixin paused, and laughed in a low voice: "Director Yu said that day you should have found a lot of books and reports about the blind, and you have also paid close attention to the blind people''s every move, right?" Yin Ruoxuan nodded slightly: "I spent some time in the school for the blind and observed their behavior." "But this is far from enough. Some things can be perceived without relying on the eyes to see. You need to integrate yourself into them to have a deeper experience." Yin Ruoxuan felt a little bit: "How did you... do it?" "I blindfolded my eyes with a blindfold so I couldn''t see anything, and then I did all kinds of things as usual for nearly a week." Yin Ruoxuan''s eyes narrowed, a little surprised. An Ruixin sees this, and the arc of her lips is further deepened: "In the beginning you will be uncomfortable, bumping everywhere, bumping yourself into scars." An Ruixin recalled that time, she knocked and touched at every turn, her body was so blue and purple that she was really ugly, causing someone to be black all day long. Even if I can''t see it with my eyes, I can feel the chill spreading over him. After the black face, the person would always pick up the medicated oil without saying a word, carefully rub her body bruises, and then obediently ran back to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Thinking of the situation at the time, An Ruixin couldn''t help but want to laugh. Fortunately, she still remembered Yin Ruoxuan by her side. Although the curvature of her mouth had been widened to the extreme, she didn''t laugh out loud. "When you get acquainted with everything around you, you will begin to learn to use other senses to feel the world. Perhaps you will say that this is just a process, and I am afraid that this process will not appear even for a few seconds in the later filming of the film. But if You cant really experience this process, you cant really integrate into this role, and experience the feeling she has experienced. Chapter 516： Goal to enter the circle Yin Ruoxuan did not speak, her face was slightly calm and thoughtful. An Ruixin did not entangle this issue much, smiled, and said: "Of course, if you are talking about other things, then...maybe because our goals are different." Yin Ruoxuan was taken aback: "Target?" "Hmm." An Ruixin nodded, "Your purpose in entering the entertainment circle is for Mo Rufeng, so what is your goal after entering this circle? Just approaching him, no other ideas?" Yin Ruoxuan was silent for a moment, then hesitated: "I want to stand by his side and be worthy of him." "Then do you know what my goal is?" Yin Ruoxuan shook her head. An Ruixins lips raised slightly, and her eyes pierced: My goal is to stand at the top of this circle and beat anyone, and this anyone includes Mo Rufeng. Yin Ruoxuan was stunned. In her subconscious cognition, actors and actresses are two individuals that complement each other and interfere. The actor is the culmination of the actor, and the queen is the culmination of the actress, and they do not affect each other. But now An Ruixins words are impacting her worldview. Was the victory and defeat in this circle never limited to men and women? "You may think that I am boasting now, but things that happen in the future will gradually verify my words. Simply put, in this circle, dreams are still necessary, and they may not be realized one day. Dont limit yourself too much. No matter what your past is, the future is always yours." Yin Ruoxuan was still a little dazed, and An Ruixin didn''t expect her to understand these things at once, and changed the subject. "Where is your agent? Has anyone chosen? Since your agent has been fired, the company should arrange a new agent for you." "Well, my brother''s agent will take over me by the way." "Your brother''s agent? Your brother''s agent should only take your brother now. It doesn''t matter if you take another one. After all, you know the bottom line." "Ok." The two chatted a few more words, and Yin Ruoxuan was called away by the company staff. It should be to deal with the follow-up matters of the broker. Yin Ruoxuans incident came to an end, but An Ruixin came into the publics sight once again because of this incident. Olives new product spokesperson, the actress Mo Rufengs new movie heroine, no matter which one is the endorsement that the actresses in the current circle dream of, she even took both of them, which made people jealous to the extreme. However, no matter how jealous the female artist in the circle is, she dare not say anything bad about her at this time. Through this incident, An Ruixin attracted a lot of passersby fans, and by the way, her own fan support group also formed an alliance with another fan, that is, Yin Ruoxuan''s fan. Yin Ruoxuans fans scolded An Ruixin vigorously for robbing the role and resources, but later found out that she was the wrong person, and she felt guilty towards An Ruixin. After ??, An Ruixin took the initiative to speak for Yin Ruoxuan regardless of previous suspicion, but these fans were so touched that they stood on the united front with An Ruixin''s fans. If someone dares to mess with An Ruixin casually, it may not be only An Ruixin''s fans who stand up. One spit can drown you. The female artists in the circle are jealous and dare not say it. On the other hand, Shen Jingyi, who is also jealous of An Ruixin, does not have such a good endurance. Chapter 517： Quarrel due to profit "This woman is very lucky, I really don''t believe it at all to say that she has no backstage!" Shen Jingyi put the Fashion Weekly aside, the expression on her face was full of jealousy. Shen Jinghai held a deep-fried dough stick. Hearing what Shen Jingyi said, he subconsciously reached out and pulled the weekly magazine in front of him. At a glance, he saw the news on the cover that An Ruixin endorsed Olive and starred in the new movie heroine of the actor. The fritters in his mouth fell onto the plate and said with envy: "This resource is really against the sky. When your classmate is not working, it is estimated that you will hide at home and count your money." Shens mother couldnt help but interject: "Xiaoyi, your friend is so famous now, why dont you know that you have a share of the pie, did you mention your brothers matter to her? What did she say?" "Oh, what else can you say? Mom, you can''t help but look down on my sister too much. You''ve been around for so long and still a little assistant. How good is it? Mom, do you know what an assistant does? Assistant, if it sounds bad, it''s just a handyman, like a babysitter, in charge of the food, clothing, housing, and transportation of the artist. In short, he serves people." "Shen Jinghai, you shut up!" Shen Jingyi was utterly embarrassed by her brother''s words, her face sank, and she was going to mad when she pointed at her brother. But Shen Jinghai is not a vegetarian. He slapped the table, stood up and said strangely to his sister''s Yin and Yang: "What''s wrong, I can''t tell you anymore, right? I originally thought that sister you said that the sky is falling, and the relationship with people is determined to be old. Okay, what happened? I ran to someone else and became an assistant. I just need to wait on peoples food, clothing, housing and transportation. Its useless. Let alone help me. I didnt ask for leave some time ago and was recorded as an absenteeism. Come again. You can be fired directly a few times, and you will not be able to protect yourself. Help me? Don''t expect it long ago." Shen Jingyi became angry when she heard this, she got up and pointed at Shen Jinghai: "You can''t live up to it. You can be brushed by someone in the first round of a draft. I''m so embarrassed to let me help you through the back door. You have a big face. I am so embarrassed to open this mouth!" "You have to be able to help me through the back door, do I still need to participate in the draft?" "If you have the ability, please climb up by yourself. Don''t let me find the way for you. If you don''t have the ability, give me less bb!" "you" "Enough." Papa Shen listened to the quarrel and the siblings, and finally couldn''t help but yelled, "What is it like to be noisy and let people not eat? Jinghai, your sister is right. You are not good at your own strength, and I cant blame your sister for not helping you. Look at how many drafts you have participated in from before to now, and how many rounds have you survived? If you dont know what to do, you can just find a job. Jingyi, what kind of assistant does your assistant do for a few more days, if your friend is not on the road, dont mess around with her, go home and find a man who can afford you to marry, its more real and can help. Go down home." The two sisters and brothers were unhappy when they heard what Dad Shen said. They smashed the dishes on the table and got up to leave. Especially Shen Jingyi, snorted angrily before leaving, and dropped a sentence: "Wait and see, one day I will let her match me." Shens noisy An Ruixin naturally didnt know, and even if she knew it, she would only laugh at it. At that time, she was focusing on preparing the endorsement of Olive and the new movie to avoid conflict between the two at work. Chapter 518： Mosquitoes are very poisonous Olive means that before An Ruixin enters the crew, he shoots the endorsement to prevent the time conflict after An Ruixin joins the crew. An Ruixin had no objection. As early as when the endorsement was decided, Waters sent a copy of the script related to the endorsement to himself, along with samples of their company''s new products. I have to say that big-brand luxury goods have a certain high value. As for the sample bottle that Waters gave to An Ruixin, the smell is not comparable to a bottle of cheap perfume with dozens of dollars outside. Ji Chengze also likes the smell very much. Every time An Ruixin sprays this perfume, the first thing he does when he goes home is to take a deep breath in his arms. The whole person sticks to An Ruixin''s body and does not want to get up. . An Ruixin still disliked him for this, but what she didn''t know was that Ji Chengze liked the smell because the perfume really fits An Ruixin. At this point, Ji Chengze had to admire Waters''s savage vision. The smell of this perfume is indeed very similar to that of An Ruixin. Fresh and elegant, with a touch of warmth hidden in the cold and gorgeous, the most important thing is that there is no too strong pungent smell of general perfume. At first, I didnt think it smelled very good, but gradually the sub-fragrance seemed to merge with the air, faintly permeating the tip of your nose, even if people leave for a long time, it will still make you unforgettable. Ji Chengze doesn''t like perfume and the like because of his cleanliness, and he basically doesn''t touch it. But this perfume can make him not repulsive, which is already an amazing thing in itself. For this reason, the big boss of the season poked and thought that when Olives perfume was launched, he would buy a few bottles to spare. Spray it in advance every time its something, and its warm in the room, maybe it will work. The role of flirting! Fortunately, Olives research team didnt know that their proud work was about to be used for something indescribable. Otherwise, they will most likely regret choosing such a spokesperson. The name of the perfume is fantasticdream, and the main feature is naturally a dream close to nature. For this reason, the location of the endorsement filming is naturally in a hill with beautiful scenery and fragrant birds and flowers. An Ruixin is playing in the jungle in the mountains in a skirt like a light gauze, and some special effects are set in the later stage. Needless to say, the picture is beautiful and beautiful. But after this beautiful picture, An Ruixin was forced to stare all over. The insects in the forest are the most poisonous. The others are okay. An Ruixin is completely useless in that skirt. When she comes back, she is covered with bags. It was distressed and funny to see the Ji family. He instructed Ji Chengze to take the medicine for her properly. As a result, someones hands started to be dishonest. "Ji Chengze, where are your hands touching?" An Ruixin found something wrong, her face sank, she was about to get up when she was struggling, but she was easily suppressed from behind by someone who had already conspired. Ji Chengzes hoarse voice came from his ears, with an unkind intention that made An Ruixin very familiar: "Xinxin, you see there are so many mosquito marks on your body, shouldnt you mind more? Ill help you. They cover the past." "What?" An Ruixin was completely overwhelmed before he could understand Ji Chengze''s words. Amidst the ups and downs, An Ruixin gritted her teeth and thought, who can help me slap this poisonous mosquito to death! Very anxious! Chapter 519： Press conference Ji Chengze used his strength to prove that his mosquito was fat and hardworking, while An Ruixin, who had been tossed by mosquitoes all night, was so angry that he wanted to buy an electric mosquito swatter and slap the poisonous mosquito to death. Soon after the endorsement filming was completed, Olive held a new product press conference, and An Ruixin attended as the spokesperson. On the day, An Ruixin wore a light pink off-the-shoulder dress. She looked very elegant and dignified without losing the youthful vitality of a young woman, which was very eye-catching. As soon as she appeared on the stage, most of the cameras present were focused on her, as if she was regarded as the well-deserved heroine today. An Ruixin has long been accustomed to such a scene, she greeted the camera generously and let the camera record her most beautiful side. When An Ruixin arrived, there was still some time before the press conference. She stayed in front of the camera for a while, and when she walked inside, the press conference was almost about to begin. As soon as the press conference opened, the lights in the audience were temporarily dimmed, and then the short film endorsed by An Ruixin began to be played on the big screen on the stage. An Ruixin in the picture is wearing a beige plain dress with a light-colored wreath on her head, standing barefoot in front of the pale blue round lake, holding a handful of clear water on her face. A pure and joyful smile. The butterfly under the special effects flew out of the jungle not far away, and landed on the wreath on An Ruixin''s head and the ribbon flower on the shoulder. An Ruixin gently curled her lips, stretched her hand forward, a butterfly was falling on her index finger, and the picture was harmonious and beautiful. However, this calm did not last long, and a roar of a wild beast suddenly came from the forest. Butterflies fled in all directions, revealing the king of beasts in the depths of the forest. An Ruixin''s face changed drastically, and she quickly turned to escape, but fell into the green grass in the forest in a panic. Just when everyone thought that the beauty could not escape the claws of the beasts, the huge mad lion approached An Ruixin''s side and sniffed, calmly. At the same time, an innocent and lovely unicorn appeared behind An Ruixin, with a small grass nest on her head, which was filled with Olive''s new perfume. At the end of the picture, An Ruixin sits on the back of a lion, holding a cute unicorn. The whole scene is very poetic and picturesque. At the same time, a new product slogan appeared on the screen: Women, you only need one perfume that suits you in your life. Olive, you deserve it. The screen ended. Many people were still immersed in the beauty of the screen. They didn''t wake up until they heard someone take the lead in applauding. The applause on the scene quickly became a piece of applause. After the short film was screened, the press conference officially entered the topic. Waters, as the main person in charge, walked to the stage and began to introduce their products. After the introduction of the product, the Q&A session most anticipated by the media has finally arrived. An Ruixin sat next to Waters, and naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. At the beginning, everyones problems were still revolving around the product, but slowly everyones attention began to go to An Ruixins side. "Mr. Waters, why did you choose Miss An Ruixin as the spokesperson for your company''s new product? Is there any special reason?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room focused on Waters and An Ruixin. An Ruixin squinted her eyes and locked the reporter who was speaking. Chapter 520： Endorsement issue Waters can only understand English, and An Ruixin and Ji Chengyi talked to him in English. However, for the Q&A session such as the press conference, domestic TV stations are generally considered, so most of the questions are in Chinese. Waters and the reporter''s answers basically need to be conveyed by the interpreter on the side. Waters listened to the translation and didnt think much about it. He said frankly: Miss''ans image and temperament are in line with our new products this season, and it fits well with the product, so I choose her. As soon as this topic fell off, another reporter jumped out, and then asked: "So, is this the first time you and Ms. An have met in China? I heard that you are the first to see Ms. An in Yaosheng. I avoided all the media, and went straight to Miss Ann, which looked like old knowledge." Waters took a subconscious look at An Ruixin when he heard the words, thinking of An Ruixin''s previous instructions, and thinking that the media at the time basically let his bodyguards and the security guards at the door stop them. No one should hear their conversation. "Yes, that was the first time we met. I was surprised by Miss An... in the words of your country Z, I invited Miss An as the spokesperson for our new products on the spot." The reporters at the scene saw Waterss tone really tight, and after thinking about it, some people couldnt help repeating the old story: Then, may I ask about the robbing incident of Yin Ruoxuan Olives endorsement, which caused a lot of noise not long ago. Mr. Waters can explain briefly. Would you like it? Of course, I hope Miss Ann can explain it briefly." As soon as the reporter finished asking this question, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward. After listening to the translated commentary, Waters''s face was a bit unsightly, and the tone of his speech became a little colder: "Before I arrived in your country, Olive only said that he would come to your country to choose a spokesperson. He never named the spokesperson. Who, I didnt know until I saw Miss An, I dont know where the news came from?" The reporters on the scene heard the words, and they all took up the pen to write and draw. They wanted to know what was brewing in their hearts. Im afraid it wont be long before the news headlines turn into "Olive executives slapped Yin Ruoxuan, saying that she has never been invited to endorsements for new products." Waters finished speaking, all the reporters at the scene gathered their eyes on An Ruixin, seemingly wishing she could speak astonishingly like Waters, so that they would have a good relationship when they returned. An Ruixin glanced at everyone present, and smiled: "I have nothing to say, what should be said and should be explained. Both Ruoxuan and I have already explained it on the Internet. I don''t understand whether this reporter does not like it. Paying attention to news hotspots is still not good at understanding. The same thing needs to be explained several times. I refuse to answer this question." The reporters at the scene obviously did not expect An Ruixin to be so rude, startled, and a little at a loss. And after listening to An Ruixin''s words delivered by the translator, Waters realized that he had been scolded and his face was not very good-looking. The atmosphere on the scene was a bit embarrassing for a while, and then another reporter asked a question to expand the embarrassment to the peak. "Miss An, we all know that the milk of the **** family was originally endorsed by you, but recently, this brand of milk changed Tao Xinyuan as the spokesperson. Everyone knows that you and Miss Tao are good friends. May I change the spokesperson this time? Does the incident have an impact on your feelings?" Chapter 521： The reception ended Xxs milk is one of the two endorsements chosen by An Ruixin a long time ago. The other endorsement is a mobile phone, which is the endorsement with Xiang Weilin. Its a pity that the mobile phone endorsement was lost because of Xiang Weilins own death, and only this **** familys milk endorsement was left. An Ruixin has spoken for this brand''s ad for about half a year. Tao Xinyuan, who has just changed recently, was brought out to use the title after unexpectedly! An Ruixin subconsciously followed the prestige after hearing the words, and at a glance saw the reporter who asked the question. Very good, the same reporter who asked Yin Ruoxuan before, seems to have come prepared. One is that they have robbed others'' endorsements, and the other is that others have robbed their own endorsements. There are pits everywhere. If you are careless, you may be enlarged by these reporters. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly: "On this issue, I think it fits the business considerations in principle. Yuanyuan is indeed more suitable for that endorsement than me." "Ms. An means that as long as the business feels that someone is more suitable for this endorsement than the original spokesperson, even if it is to change the spokesperson, you have nothing to say, do you?" An Ruixin squinted her eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "You have to ask the merchants what they mean, why they want to change the spokesperson, and for what reason, how can I know if I am not the roundworm in their stomach? If not? Know, what can you say?" "This" "The reason I say this endorsement is more suitable for Yuanyuan is because many people know that Yuanyuan is a foodie and likes to eat all kinds of delicious food. I remember that I endorsed this brand of milk before. The merchant was very generous and gave me almost Half a car of milk. Although I dont reject milk, I can only drink two bottles a day. I cant finish drinking the ones they gave me for three to five years. Its too early for the shelf life. Its a waste to think about it. Yuanyuans endorsement It''s different. This amount of milk is just a small case for her. So, if you have any food endorsements in the future, remember to give priority to our Xiaoyuanyuan." An Ruixin said this, the scene roared with laughter. Some reporters took the opportunity to ask: "Ms. An means that if you speak, do businesses usually give you gifts?" "Yes, generally if we endorse, the merchants will give us some products for trial, of course we will buy it ourselves. This is also to protect the rights and interests of consumers. We have people like us to try it out for you, what else do you have? Dont worry about it? An Ruixin said that the generous publicity started todays protagonist, As far as Im concerned, today I sprayed on this new perfume fantasticdream exclusively presented by Olive. The smell is very fragrant and pleasant. People, although they have only been in contact for a few days, are already loyal fans of it. I believe that many girls will become its followers like me in the future." An Ruixin''s remarks successfully brought the topic back to the product. The reporter who asked the question before was also a dumb eating coptis and was blocked. I missed the opportunity, no matter how difficult it is to play in the endorsement, I had to die, and focus on the product like other reporters. Olive''s several senior executives who were present at first saw that these reporters were all around An Ruixin, and their faces were a little ugly. Looking at An Ruixin''s arrogance, a few words of effort brought the topic back to their products, but she was surprised, but she was a little bit more admired for their new product spokesperson. Chapter 522： Drink more milk After finally getting through this thrilling press conference, An Ruixin was greatly relieved. However, what she did not expect was that just after she finished the reception on her front foot, the video of her interview on the back foot was posted on the Internet, sparking heated discussions. "Fuck, this reporter is here to make trouble? Haven''t the endorsements been clarified before? You have to turn over the old accounts, or at the new product launch conference, no wonder Xinxin gets angry." "That''s right, and Yuanyuans one, its just about provoking things. What does it matter for him to change the spokesperson? Dont be too obvious to instigate discord! Fortunately, Xinxin is witty and answered full marks." "Hahahaha, Xinxin really loves Yuanyuan, and in the end she didn''t forget to advertise Yuanyuan, so that everyone who needs an endorsement for anything delicious comes to Yuanyuan." "Yes, yes, it''s cute to me." Online discussion of An Ruixins video remains high, and even Tao Xinyuan couldnt help reposting the video at the end. @˸ is very cute. "Thank you for the promotion of Sister Xinxin. Everyone remembers that if there is anything delicious, come to me to endorse. In addition, I have received the milk from the semi-truck. It tastes very good. Have you finished drinking Sister Xinxin? If you can''t finish drinking it. You can bring it for me to drink @" "Hahahaha, Xiao Yuanyuan, you''re enough! I thought you wanted to ask Xinxin if she didn''t drink it before. If you finish drinking, you can give her a few bottles. I didn''t expect you to ask Xinxin to drink it. For you, Yuanyuan, how much do you love to drink milk." "You are not alone upstairs! Hahahaha..." "Little Yuanyuan, you are typical of eating in a bowl and looking at the pot! It''s incredible." "It''s okay, Xinxin, give your unfinished milk to Xiao Yuanyuan, she is still young, so she needs to drink more milk [laughs and cries] [laughs and cries]" Tao Xinyuan smirked at the pile of milk in front of her after she posted her Weibo, and soon she received a call from Ji Chengyi. "What? Have your class meeting tonight? Your class meeting, what shall I do?" "What, there are so many delicious foods at the classmate meeting? Okay, I''ll go!" The agent standing on the side silently watching: "..." When An Ruixin returned to Ji''s house after a day''s work, Ji''s mother was sitting in the lobby and flipping through a magazine. Seeing An Ruixin came back, her eyes were bright, and she hurriedly beckoned to let her come over to her. "Mom, what are you doing?" An Ruixin looked at the table full of wedding magazines, a little surprised. "I will choose the wedding dress for you to get married. Which one do you like better?" An Ruixin took the magazine and was a little surprised: "Choose a wedding dress? Haven''t you already chosen it before?" "That was the style from years ago, and now it''s the end of the New Year. This year there are new models for this year. Isn''t it outdated to use last year''s style? I have to choose again." An Ruixin: "..." Okay, you just want to be happy. An Ruixin glanced, and found that Ji Chengze was not there: "Hey, where are the others? Haven''t come back yet?" Mama Ji did not look up: "Your dad and Cheng Ze are in the study with the old man. Cheng Yi said it was a meeting with high school classmates tonight and would not come back for dinner." "High school classmates reunion? Is he going alone?" Mama Ji frowned and raised her head and said: "No, I heard that I went with my girlfriend, but I don''t know if I''m being blamed again." An Ruixin''s subordinates have a sudden stop, girlfriend? Is it possible... Chapter 523： Take my girlfriend to a banquet Facts have proved that Ji Chengyi is really not Xunjis mother, he is indeed a class reunion with his girlfriend. Before Ji Chengyi went to aristocratic high school, many of them were rich second-generation or official second-generation just like him. Ji Chengyi was so fond of playing before, part of the reason is that he came out with them. Now he has changed his mind, abandoning evil and doing good, and does not intend to combine with the evil with that group of people. It has been a long time since this kind of gathering has been, so when he received the invitation, Ji Chengyi hadn''t planned to go. I was only begged for a long time by a friend who had played better before, Qi Ai Ai, plus the sentence on the invitation that you can bring your own family... Yes, one of the big reasons Ji Chengyi went to the class reunion this time was to show off, showing off his cute little glutinous rice balls, and by the way, he warned some people that he already has a master, to prevent Li Suwans affairs from happening again. occur. However, what Ji Chengyi never expected was that when he arrived at the party with Tao Xinyuan, he saw his old high school classmates and...Li Suwan? Ji Chengyi''s face sank, and he pointed to Li Suwan and said, "Why is she here too?" Everyone present did not expect that Ji Chengyi would have a black face when he came, and he would still face Li Suwan. People who know that the two have met in the past thought that there was something unpleasant about the two when they were dating before, and hurriedly acted as a peacemaker: "Sheng Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw each other. Why do you get angry with old acquaintances when you come over? Come, come here and sit here. This is Li Zis girlfriend, who came with Li Zi today. Even if you dont give us face anyway, give Li Zi a face." The Li Zi in this population is Li Bin, the son of the Li family. Normally, there is not much overlap with Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi heard that Li Suwan was here today as Li Bins girlfriend. Although she still felt awkward, she couldn''t talk about anything with Li Bin at any rate, and took Tao Xinyuan to the other side and sit down. Sitting next to Ji Chengyi is one of his good friends, Lin Qingyan. The name ?? sounds pretty literary, but in fact, this guy is a ruffian. The reason why Ji Chengyi mixes with him better is simply because this guy doesn''t have so many twists and turns and he is very loyal. Lin Qingyan saw Ji Chengyi bringing a tender little girl over, and immediately teased him: "Oh, buddy, I asked you to bring your family members. You brought your sister here. The little sister comes over and let me take a look." When Ji Chengyi heard Lin Qings words, he directly exploded his hair. He put Tao Xinyuan in his arms and said loudly: "Go go, this is my fiance. Give me respect!" "Fiance?" Ji Chengyi''s shout made not only Lin Qingyan stunned, but also everyone else. Lin Qingyan was the first to react, raising his eyebrows and saying, "What kind of family marriage?" "No, we are in free love." Ji Chengyi lowered his head and glanced at Tao Xinyuan, and made sure that she was not scared, and then added triumphantly, "Come on, brother will be the owner in the future, let me publicize this matter. , Dont let some short-eyed guys come and run into my fiancee again." Tao Xinyuan was originally stunned by meeting Li Suwan in this place, but her face turned red when she heard Ji Chengyi''s words. And Li Suwan listened to Ji Chengyi''s suggestive warning, his face sank, and his eyes were a little cold when he looked at the two of them. Chapter 524： Banquet filling Lin Qingyan looked at the idiot, but she was actually shrewd! When he heard Ji Chengyi''s words, Lin Qingyan decisively turned his attention to Li Suwan, facing her distorted expression, and her heart sank slightly. It was assumed that the intersection between the two might not be that simple. Lin Qingyan''s heart went back and forth, but she didn''t show up at all on her face, jokingly said: "Oh, are you planning to change your mind and be a new person?" "How do you talk?" Ji Chengyi gave Lin Qingyan a blank look, "I am the prodigal son who will not change his head." "Cheng Chengcheng, since you are serious, I have nothing to say, your family will be your sister-in-law from now on. If anyone dares not to be convinced, I will not forgive him first." As soon as Lin Qingyan said this, Li Bin and Li Suwan''s faces turned white. Lin Qingyan seemed to have not seen it, and raised a glass of wine on the table to respect Tao Xinyuan: "Sister-in-law, I just took the liberty, I am here to pay you." It was the first time that Tao Xinyuan was persuaded to drink, and she was a little at a loss for a while. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi hurriedly picked up the cup on the table and filled it up: "My family has just grown up and hasn''t drunk for a long time. Don''t make it difficult for her, I''ll drink with you." Lin Qingyan almost didnt choke when he heard the words: Its not long after you have just grown up, tusk tusk, buddy, why havent I found you such a beast before? Ji Chengyi smiled: "It''s okay, I have been like this once in my life." Lin Qingyan shook her head helplessly, secretly saying that the man who was at ease was different, and raised the cup in his hand to touch him. When everyone saw this, they also stepped forward to toast Ji Chengyi one by one. The reason was nothing more than one sentence. There is a master. There is no reason not to drink for a round. If you do not drink, you will lose face. This reason is really irrefutable. With Tao Xinyuan on the side, Ji Chengyi also wanted to show performance, so he accepted it all. Li Bin and Li Suwan looked at each other when they saw this, and joined together to join in the fun, picking up their wine glasses and filling them with Ji Chengyi''s wine. "Brother Yi, you drink too much." Tao Xinyuan watched Ji Chengyi pouring a cup into her belly, and finally couldn''t help pulling his sleeve to remind her. "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure." Ji Chengyi patted Tao Xinyuan''s hand, and whispered to appease. Under such an occasion, it is natural that Ji Chengyi could not leave a hand. Although he had a few glasses of wine, he was far from drunk. After a round of filling, the others were not too presumptuous, and did not continue to toast, but talked to Ji Chengyi about the recent situation in these years. However, although Ji Chengyi would not be drunk after drinking so much alcohol, he started to urinate after a long time. Ji Chengyi wanted to go to the bathroom, but worried that Tao Xinyuan would be here alone. Lin Qingyan saw what he thought in his mind when he saw his appearance, and said with a low smile: "Okay, why should you go? My sister-in-law has a brother to protect you here, can''t you still believe it?" Ji Chengyi didnt pretend to be seen. He bowed his head and said to Tao Xinyuan: Im going to the toilet. You stay here and wait for me to come back. After finishing speaking, he warned Lin Qingyan in a worried tone: "I''m optimistic, if Yuanyuan loses a hair, I can only ask you." "It''s okay, go quickly, what a long time, a big man, mother-in-law, why didn''t I find you talking like that before." Ji Chengyi quickly got up and left, preparing for a quick fight. On the other side, Li Suwan hurriedly got up and smiled: "I also go to the toilet, you guys talk slowly." After finishing speaking, he ran away in a hurry following Ji Chengyi. Chapter 525： It is calculated! Ji Chengyi didn''t know how long after he came out, Li Suwan also came out with him. After quickly solving the three emergencies, Ji Chengyi left the bathroom for the first time and wanted to return to Tao Xinyuan. Who would have thought that he ran into Li Suwan who was guarding the door early when he just walked out of the bathroom. Ji Chengyi was unexpectedly knocked, and was stunned. After waking up, he hurriedly tried to push people away: "What are you doing? Let go!" Li Suwan''s two hands hugged Ji Chengyi''s waist tightly, and no matter how much Ji Chengyi pulled it, he still stood still: "Shengyi, I really like you and really want to be with you. I don''t mind if you have Others, I can be your underground mistress and won''t bother you, as long as you come to see me occasionally, and occasionally hurt me. I only ask for this, don''t you refuse me?" If it is normal, facing a girl, Ji Chengyi may still have a little compassion, but now Ji Chengyi just wants to throw people out like this. "Li Suwan, why are you crazy? Let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Shengyi, Chengyi, we have been together for a while, are you really so ruthless?" Ji Chengyi was too lazy to talk with Li Suwan anymore, tore people from his body hard, and threw them aside: "We were dating 800 years ago, and at that time it was just for fun, no one else. Seriously, who is affectionate with you!" After Ji Chengyi finished speaking, he lifted a step and walked forward, but suddenly felt his head stunned and his figure swayed. If he hadn''t held the side wall sharply, he would have slipped to the ground. Ji Chengyi shook his head vigorously, as if thinking of something, turned his head and glanced at Li Suwan: "You will give me medicine?" Li Suwan rubbed his knocked wrist, and threw a bottle of perfume-like thing into the trash can nearby: "Yes, did you smell the fragrance of flowers on my body when I was pounced on it? No? In vain, I paid a lot of money to ask someone to help me buy it from the black market. I heard that one drop of this potion is enough to bring down an elephant. I just sprayed a lot on myself. Cheng Yi, do you feel weak now? Desire | Burning body. Me too! This is the hotel. Shall we go to the next room quickly?" Li Suwan has a confident and obsessive smile on his face, as if the person in front of him is already in his pocket. Ji Chengyi looked at Li Suwan as he was approaching, and he slowly closed his eyes with a trace of unwillingness. Tao Xinyuan''s round face appeared unconsciously in his mind, and when he opened his eyes again, Ji Chengyi''s eyes became a little sharper, he gritted his teeth, and slowly tightened his hands hanging on his side. At the same time, Lin Qingyan and others on the other side waited for a long time before they came back. Li Bin was the first to sit still and stood up and said, "Well, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom. You drink first. Now." After finishing speaking, it seemed like a guilty conscience, not daring to look at Lin Qingyan, and hurried away. Tao Xinyuan frowned upon seeing this, and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Yi has been here for so long and hasn''t come back? I''ll take a look." Tao Xinyuan said that she was about to get up, but was stopped by Lin Qingyan. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Lin Qingyan smiled slightly: "I''m going with you. My buddy just said that if you lose a hair, sister-in-law, he will only ask me." Tao Xinyuan was startled, a little embarrassed and said: "Then... okay." Chapter 526： Soundproofing is good With a bang, Li Suwan''s proud and obsessive expression on her face suddenly froze. Before she fainted, her eyes were still staring, as if she didn''t understand how Ji Chengyi could resist with strength. Ji Chengyi looked at Li Suwan, who had fainted on the ground, and slowly slid down the corner. Not long ago, the right hand that accurately cut the back of Li Suwan''s neck was still trembling at this moment. That was the only strength left in Ji Chengyi''s body. After putting Li Suwan down, his whole body collapsed. However, he also knew that this alone was not enough. The strength of the whole body was taken away bit by bit, but the warmth in the body was slowly rising, and with it, there was a constant accumulation of restlessness. If you cant leave here quickly and wait for that enthusiasm to burn all his sanity, who knows what crazy things he will do! Ji Chengyi leaned against the wall and tried to stand up but was unable to succeed. In desperation, he could only try to move forward little by little, but the effect of doing so was minimal. At this moment, there was a loud sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor. Ji Chengyi shook his whole body, staring at his fame, but he was facing Li Bin''s surprised gaze. "You..." Li Bin took a meal at his feet, staring dumbly at Ji Chengyi by the wall and Li Suwan lying down on the ground. Li Bin was taken aback for a moment to figure out the situation, hesitated, and walked towards Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi looked at his posture and knew that this guy was probably in the gang with Li Suwan, and that the messy mess at night might also be related to him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little desperate in his heart. It took all of his energy to kill a Li Suwan, and now its another one. Its really a man who is a fish and I can only be at the mercy of the other party. Just as Ji Chengyi watched Li Bin approaching with despair, he had already imagined countless possibilities in his heart, when he heard a muffled sound. Ji Chengyi was stunned. He looked up and followed the reputation. He saw Li Bin lying on the ground, and behind him stood Lin Qingyan with a cold face. "Brother Yi!" Tao Xinyuan ran out from behind Lin Qingyan, rushing to Ji Chengyi with a worried look, "What''s wrong with you? Does it matter? 120, yes, 120." "Don''t!" When Tao Xinyuan wanted to play 120, Ji Chengyi hurriedly stopped. He would only be embarrassed to go to the hospital in this situation. "I''m fine, but my body is a little soft. Just take a rest, don''t call an ambulance." Tao Xinyuan was taken aback, nodded, and reached out to help Ji Chengyi up. Lin Qingyan glanced at the two of them, and walked towards Li Suwan, but was drunk by Ji Chengyi first: Dont touch her, she has potion on her body. Lin Qingyan was stunned. He glanced at Li Suwan and Ji Chengyi again. If he didn''t understand what happened, he would be considered a fool for so many years. Lin Qingyan immediately burst into a swear word, kicked Li Bins stomach, and woke up with pain and fainted: "My brothers in Lin Qingyan dare to calculate. It''s really fatal." "I have done what I said, I will go back first, you can deal with it here, and I will invite you to dinner another day." "How do you go back in your situation? This hotel belongs to my house, and there is a rest room next door. You and your sister-in-law will go to rest for one night and leave tomorrow." Lin Qingyan added meaningfully, "Don''t worry, my house The soundproofing of the hotel is very good, and the security is also very good, no one will disturb you without getting in. Chapter 527： What a lover can do Lin Qingyans suggestion that Tao Xinyuan, an emotional rookie, didnt know it, but it didnt mean that Ji Chengyi would not be able to hear it. He flew a warning look at Lin Qingyan, but did not reject his proposal, so Tao Xinyuan helped him to the side for the time being. Go to the room. As soon as Ji Chengyi left, Lin Qingyan''s face sank, he picked up the phone and made a call, looking at the two people on the ground with cold eyes. On the other side, Ji Chengyi stumbled into the room after Tao Xinyuans support. "Just put me on the bed, then you go to the bathroom and put me a pool of cold water." "Cold water?" "Yes, cold water! Quick!" The person she likes is right by her side, Ji Chengyi''s eyes flushed red, Tao Xinyuan was frightened by his appearance, and rushed into the bathroom to put cold water. The girl''s unique milk scent disappeared from her nose, and Ji Chengyi''s restless heart finally calmed down a bit. However, this calm is only temporary. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, the restlessness that Ji Chengyi finally suppressed rose again, especially when he smelled the scent of milk again. Wait, the smell of milk? Ji Chengyi suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Tao Xinyuan who was lying on his body in amazement. The hair all over his body stood up. "You get out of the way first, and I just go to the bathroom." If you don''t let out, I can''t help it! "Well, I thought about it, this season is still very cold, taking a cold shower is easy to catch a cold. Or, Brother Yi, let''s go to the hospital. Ah..." Before Tao Xinyuan spoke, the postures of the two people had changed drastically. The person who was on top is now being pressed on the bottom, and the person below has become the dominant person on top. "You asked for it yourself." Ji Chengyi''s remarks were somewhat gnashing. "What?" Tao Xinyuan was completely gagged by Ji Chengyi before she could figure out the situation. Different from the usual cautious and quick taste, Ji Chengyis kiss is very overbearing. Taking advantage of the moment Tao Xinyuan opened her mouth because of surprise, she pried open her lips and teeth, drove straight in, and shook Tao Xinyuan''s uneasy tongue to dance with her. Tao Xinyuan was kissed so deeply for the first time, subconsciously wanting to resist, but how could Ji Chengyi like her, reaching out to cross Tao Xinyuan''s fingers, further deepening the kiss. After the kiss, Tao Xinyuan lay on the bed with a flushed face, and asked timidly: "Is this... also something that lovers can do?" "It''s not so much a lover, it''s a thing done by a lover." "Lover?" Ji Chengyi bowed his head on Tao Xinyuans neck, sucked the girls milk scent to calm the restlessness in the body, and muttered: Well, lover. There can only be one lover in a lifetime. There may be many lovers in a lifetime, but lovers. There can only be one. Does Yuanyuan want to be Brother Yi''s lover?" "Then Brother Yi will love me forever? Just like my brother treated me." "Well, I will love you for the rest of my life. I only love you. I love you more than your brother." Tao Xinyuan was silent for a long time. Just when Ji Chengyi thought he couldn''t get a response, the girl''s much colder little hand was slightly trembling on his waist compared to him now, and she replied, "If it''s Brother Yi If you do, you can." "What?" Ji Chengyi almost thought he had heard it wrong. Tao Xinyuan paused, and said in a slightly louder voice: "I want to be Brother Yi''s lover. I will only have one lover in my life." Chapter 528： The second young master who is tragic again Ji Chengyis chaotic head took several seconds to finally figure out what Tao Xinyuan meant. Hooped, and once again bowed her head and kissed Tao Xinyuans lips, her hands started to become dishonest while kissing. Tao Xinyuan seemed to be frightened, her eyes widened, and she looked like a little white rabbit with only blown hair, making people want to bully her even more. seemed to be aware of Tao Xinyuan''s anxiety, Ji Chengyi''s sanity retreated a little, lowered her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me." Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips, and nodded insignificantly. That''s how it is said, Ji Chengyi himself is actually not calm. Who would have imagined that the wandering son with a fancy name is in fact just a man who has never been eaten before... heh heh, boy! Although I have had so many girlfriends, I always pretend to be very old-fashioned about love or something, and the method of making up girls is even more comprehensive. But in fact, he basically only stays on the little mouths of most girls, and he has never been in bed. Of course, as the president of Yaosheng, there are countless artists, many of whom have tried to climb the bed, but he himself can''t get through the hurdle in his heart. As he and Tao Xinyuan said, a person can have many lovers in his life, but there can only be one lover. In addition, there is another reason that although his family belongs to a stocking family and will not interfere with his private life too much, it is unexpectedly strict at this point. He is going to play, but he is not responsible for playing a child. His eldest brother and his dad castrated him directly and let him fend for himself. However, men, in some aspects, will always learn by themselves. It may be a bit embarrassing at first, but the end result is good or bad. Enjoyed a beautiful night happily. Early the next morning, Ji Chengyi woke up and saw Tao Xinyuan, who was quietly nestled in his arms, smiling like a stupid, especially wretched kind! However, before he was happy, his eldest brothers life-threatening serial call came over. Ji Chengyi was so frightened, he glanced at the screen of his mobile phone and realized that there were more than a dozen missed calls last night, and he suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition in his heart. As soon as I answered the phone, Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone asked coldly: "Did you not go home last night?" "Brother, I..." "With Miss Tao?" Ji Chengyi was startled, and asked timidly: "Yes, how did you know, brother?" "Ms. Tao didn''t go home last night, Master Tao called me and asked me if you were not at home either." Ji Chengyi''s heart sighed, holding the last point of hope, cautiously asked: "Then... how did you tell him, brother?" "Do you want me to lie to him?" Ji Chengyi cried a face: "...Of course not." "Ha ha." Ji Chengyi: "..." What should I do, I feel that I will die soon, if the eldest brother of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in Yuanyuan''s family knew him and Yuanyuan... Suddenly caused the tragedy to the extreme, Ji Ershao tried to save himself: "Brother, tell you something. That... I told Yuanyuan last night... We had some accidents, just that..." "Done?" Ji Chengyi was choked by his brother''s too blunt words, and replied with a guilty conscience: "Yeah." On the other end of the phone, Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes dangerously, and asked in a cold voice, "Where are you now?" Chapter 529： Safeguard After talking on the phone with his eldest brother, Ji Er Shao felt that his body was hollowed out. The joy and excitement that had just been awakened had completely dissipated, and the whole person showed a kind of lifeless defeat. At this moment, Tao Xinyuan, who was still nestled in his arms, woke up leisurely, stretched out her hand in a daze and rubbed her eyes, looking confused. Ji Chengyi looked at her like this, his heart softened unconsciously, and even the frustration of knowing that he was about to be exploited by the two elder brothers disappeared. Reached out and touched the dull hair on Tao Xinyuans head, and asked softly, "Awake?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned when she heard Ji Chengyi''s voice, she looked up subconsciously, but after seeing Ji Chengyi''s face, she suddenly remembered what happened last night, her face flushed suddenly. Ji Chengyi was amused by Tao Xinyuans reaction, and laughed in a low voice: "Now that you know you are shy?" Tao Xinyuan was even more shy when he was so teased by him, she buried her head on his chest and didn''t want to get up. After a while, she whispered and asked, "Well, are we developing a bit too fast like this?" It didnt take long for me to do this kind of thing... Ji Chengyi patted Tao Xinyuan on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I will be responsible for you." Although the cost of responsibility may be high. Ji Chengze and Tao Shunming moved quickly. As soon as they got up to clean themselves, there was a knock on the door. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath and stepped forward to open the door with a broken arm expression. As soon as the door opened, his unsmiling elder brother stood outside the door. Ji Chengyi tried his best to maintain a smile on his face, raising his hand and saying, "Brother, you..." Before I could say the second sentence, Tao Shunming, who was behind Ji Chengze, slammed a fist with a big casserole: "Ji Chengyi, you bastard..." Ji Chengyi was taken aback, reflexively dodged backwards, and could not avoid Tao Shunming''s punch. Tao Shunming became even more angry when he missed a shot: "You dare to hide!" "No, no no, Brother Tao, Uncle Tao, listen to my explanation, listen to my explanation!" Ji Chengyi wailed while holding his head. "Who is your eldest brother, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t have my surname..." Before Tao Shunming''s words fell, she heard Tao Xinyuan shouting in surprise: "Brother!" Tao Shunming shocked all over, and immediately threw Ji Chengyi away and went straight to his sister. "Yuanyuan!" Tao Shunming wailed, and checked his sister up and down, and whispered, "Are you okay, did this stinky kid bully you yesterday? Brother helped you..." Before Tao Shunming finished speaking, he saw the little strawberry on his sister''s neck. He was immediately stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Like a black Raksha, he turned around and wanted to pounce on Ji Chengyi. "Brother!" Tao Xinyuan hurriedly hugged Tao Shunming''s waist, not letting him rush over, "Don''t do this, Brother Yi... Brother Yi didn''t mean it, and I... I... In short, he didn''t bully me. ." Sister stopped, Tao Shunming naturally couldn''t push her sister and rush forward regardless. had to take a deep breath, calm down temporarily, and stared at Ji Chengyi with a pair of eyes, trying to linger him with his eyes. stared at Ji Chengyi and got cold behind his back, wishing to dig a hole on the spot to bury himself, and then gritted his teeth and asked the question that he cared most: "Did you take protective measures when you... last night?" Chapter 530： Seeing parents caught off guard Tao Xinyuan was startled, and asked stupidly: "Protection measures?" Knowing how innocent his sister is, Tao Da seldom sees that he has regretted his intestines. If he knew that, he must change his way to protect his sister. At least, she wont let her know nothing in this aspect, and even talk for others stupidly after being eaten! After all, I still blame Ji Chengyi. After so many years of raising Chinese cabbage in his own family, he was arched by him. Young Master Tao almost burst into flames in his eyes. "Say, did you guys...have..." Ji Chengyi was also a little embarrassed to be asked this question, and replied with a guilty conscience: "Um, I was too anxious last night, so I didnt..." "Ji! Cheng! Yi!" Tao Shunming will not only breathe fire from his eyes, but also breathe fire from his mouth. If it weren''t for Tao Xinyuan holding him behind, I''m afraid I would go to fight with Ji Chengyi in the morning. Ji Chengyi took two steps back very frighteningly. He was worried about how to show his loyalty to Tao Shunming and let him fulfill himself and Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengze, who had been standing by and watching, finally spoke. "Cough cough... Go back and calculate the account, leave here first." Ji Chengze said, turned his head and glanced at Tao Shunming, and reminded in a low voice, "You don''t want this to be known to everyone?" Tao Shunming choked, and then realized that it was in a hotel with a lot of people, and if any bad rumors came out because of this, it was not his sister who would suffer! "Okay, I''ll settle the bill with you when I go back." Tao Shunming reluctantly dropped this sentence, pulling Tao Xinyuan up and walking outside. When we got to the parking lot, the opinions of the two parties diverged. Tao Shunming wanted to send Tao Xinyuan home first, and then settle accounts with Ji Chengyi, but Ji Chengze did not intend to let him do so. "Let your family come over and drive, you follow us to my house." "What are we going to do with your family?" Tao Shunming now can''t wait to be far away from this family, how far away! Ji Chengze glanced at him and said lightly: "My father and Lingtang are now in our house. If you don''t want the elders to decide anything at will, then go back with me." Tao Shunming was gritted with anger, and took Tao Xinyuan into the rear seat, while Ji Chengyi was disappointed and fortunate to sit in the co-pilot. Along the way, a few people hardly said anything, but Ji Chengyi felt that the eye knives flying behind him from time to time almost pierced himself into a hedgehog. After finally getting out of the car, Ji Chengyi quickly fled from the rear seat and followed his brother side by side to prevent Tao Shunming from being uncontrollable and letting himself splash on the spot. As soon as the four of them entered the house, the eyes of the elders in the house all looked over. Mother Ji took the lead in reacting, her eyes lit up, she stood up and greeted Tao Xinyuan to sit next to her: "This is Yuanyuan, right? Come on, let me see, she looks so cute." "Uncle...Hello, auntie." Tao Xinyuan was a little uncomfortable with the enthusiasm of her elders, so she greeted her awkwardly. Sitting aside, An Ruixin looked at this similar scene, silently handing a sympathetic look to her good sister. Based on her understanding of Mama Ji, such enthusiasm is often a big move. Sure enough, when Mama Ji heard Tao Xinyuan''s whisper, she immediately patted her hand and smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, everyone will be a family in the future. Calling auntie is too much, just call mom. " Tao Xinyuan: "..." Tao Shunming: "!" Chapter 531： Brother Tao "Ahem..." Ji''s father immediately noticed the embarrassment of everyone, and coughed slightly to remind Ji''s mother not to be too impatient. The old man also opened the mouth to complete the game at the first time: "Rongrong, this child is timid at first sight, don''t scare her." Mother Ji was startled, and then noticed the embarrassment on Tao Xinyuans face, and hurriedly remedied: Yes, yes, I am too impatient. The girl has a thin face. It will inevitably be uncomfortable for her to change her words when they meet, and its okay. You can make changes after entering the door." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Tao Shunming: "!" Upon seeing this, the old man hurriedly took the topic over: "Child, we all know about you and Cheng Yi. Now that you are already... Then Cheng Yi will definitely take the responsibility. You see if you get engaged first and then get married. , Or get married directly, we have no opinion." When the old man said this, the Tao family''s brothers and sisters were shocked again. Tao Xinyuans eyes widened to her boss, and she couldn''t wake up a little: "Marriage?" "Yeah, I have heard the boss tell you about your affairs. Since you and Cheng Yi are in love with each other, and they are all the same, Cheng Yi will definitely be responsible for you." Mama Ji patted Tao Xinyuan. Said with a slight smile on his hand. Tao Xinyuan was stunned. It took a long time to realize what was meant by Ji''s mother. Her face blushed, and she subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengyi not far away, but she was a little at a loss. Ji Chengyi originally thought that going home might be mixed doubles by everyone, and no matter how bad it is, it will be a three-counsel trial. Who would have thought that not only did he not get beaten up by the group, but he was about to embrace the beauty! Ji Chengyi, who was hit in the head by the pie from the sky, was dumbfounded for a long time, until his father glanced at him impliedly before waking up like a dream. He knelt on the ground with a simple thump, with a sincere expression on his face. "Uncle and Auntie, I am too immature to make Yuanyuan suffer from me. But I dare to use my personality and my life as a guarantee. I am sincere to Yuanyuan. Please uncle and auntie give me a chance. , Give Yuan ** to me, I will take care of her for the rest of my life, love her, and prevent her from being hurt in any way." After Ji Chengyi''s words, Father Tao and Mother Tao looked at each other, but they were a little shaken. Tao Shunming knew that his parents had soft ears, so he never told them about Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi. The defense was this one. How could one think of a thousand defenses, but in the end, it was a tactic. Now seeing his parents hesitate, Tao Shunming immediately shouted: "Dad, mom!" Mother Tao looked at her eldest son with a look of embarrassment: "Shunming, how sincere do you think the children are? We all knelt down. If we don''t agree, we will lose our life." Dad Tao. Dad Tao was also a little bit embarrassed when his sister controlled his son, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knew where his son''s hood was, and coughed: "We are not the kind of unenlightened parents. It still depends on Yuanyuan''s own meaning, Yuanyuan, do you like this second young master? Would you like to marry him?" Tao Xinyuan did not expect that the topic would suddenly shift to her. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her side, Tao Xinyuan''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head shyly. The answer is self-evident. Tao Shunming: "..." Kind hearted! Chapter 532： Be careful Isolated by his family, Young Master Tao couldn''t turn the tide. He could only watch his Chinese cabbage be arched and almost suffered internal injuries. "What do you mean by in-laws? Do you want to get engaged and then get married..." Obviously, what Mama Ji cares most is the life-long events of her son. Taos mother and Taos father looked at each other, a little embarrassed: "We think we should get engaged first. After all, Yuanyuan is still young now, so she can get married two years later." Mother Ji remembered that An Ruixin had mentioned before that this girl had just grown up, and she was indeed a little small. "Okay, let''s get engaged first and then get married." Anyway, make a decision first, and get married just two years after getting older. Mother Ji had a small calculation in her heart, but the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden: "It just so happens that Cheng Ze and Rui Xin''s wedding are almost ready. By then, Cheng Yi and Yuanyuan''s engagement will be done together. , Come to a double happiness." Mama Ji said, the Tao family and the couple have no objection. In the following time, it became the parents of the two families discussing their marriage issues. And Tao Shunming, as a junior or elder talking, he was too embarrassed to interrupt, and could only stand on the side and stare at Ji Chengyi gritted his teeth. Its just that this time even Ji Chengyi ignored his eye-slices, and was silly about his upcoming engagement with Tao Xinyuan. After finally sending away the two elders of the Tao family, Ji Chengyi leaned in front of his elder brother with a smile, and said with a flattering expression: "Brother, you are really my second-born parents. Brothers who can marry a daughter-in-law depend on you in this life. Not to mention, this kind brother will keep this kind of affection in his heart. When I marry someone home, I will repay you as a cow and a horse." Ji Chengze glanced at his brothers touched tearful eyes, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and said with a smile, "Being a cow and a horse? Wait until you have this life." "Huh?" Ji Chengyi looked puzzled, looking in the direction Ji Chengze was looking at, facing Tao Shunming''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. "You kid, be careful for me!" Tao Shunming dropped such a sentence and pulled Tao Xinyuan away. "Brother Yi, I''m going home first." Tao Xinyuan had only time to say hello to Ji Chengyi and was taken away. Leaving Ji Chengyi stupidly standing in place, with a dull look: "...Brother, what does he mean?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s a kind reminder, maybe it''s not. Anyway, you have been careful recently. Before you got engaged, a car ran into you. A potted plant suddenly fell from the sky just to hit your head, or sometimes it happened in the middle of the night. , Suddenly someone sneaked into your room and shot you in the head. It was all possible." Ji Chengyi: "..." Is this your rhythm before getting engaged? Huh, what a horror! "Don''t scare him, how could Yuanyuan''s brother be so terrible?" As soon as An Ruixin walked out, she heard Ji Chengze scaring her brother with a cold face, crying and laughing, "In any case, Cheng Yi is now his prospective brother-in-law. You won''t be so rushed to kill them all." "Sister-in-law..." Ji Chengyi was moved, and looked like he wanted to jump on it. "After all, it''s not just an accurate one, and he''s not a real brother-in-law." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and An Ruixin was hidden behind him without a trace, and he slapped in a cold voice. Soon seemed to have thought of something again, squinted slightly and asked, "What happened last night?" Chapter 533： Good deeds you did Ji Chengyi was taken aback, and briefly explained the whole story, and then said angrily: "I definitely can''t spare that woman." Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly: "If that woman wasn''t so hateful, could you get what you wanted so quickly?" Ji Chengyi was taken aback, thinking of what happened last night, and started to giggle again. Ji Chengze looked at this brother who had been silly since falling in love, and showed his disgust with him straightforwardly in his eyes. An Ruixin couldn''t help but tugged at Ji Chengze''s sleeves to make him constrict a little: "That''s right, but you can''t erase that woman''s bad behavior of drugging Cheng Yi because of this. This time. It was a blunder, and it didn''t cause any bad effects. But if there is another time, the next time, just let her succeed once..." An Ruixin said that, Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Imagine that if Lin Qingyan and Tao Xinyuan arrived in time last night to let the woman succeed, he and Yuanyuan would probably... "I see, sister-in-law, I will take this seriously!" "Hmm." An Ruixin said this not only for Ji Chengyi''s consideration, but also for Tao Xinyuan''s consideration. Tao Xinyuan has a simple temperament, and she has no defense at all for this kind of thing. This time the two are lucky, but no one can guarantee that there will be another time. If the woman is really allowed to succeed, wouldnt it be Tao Xinyuan who was the most injured? Ji Chengze glanced at his younger brother when he heard the words, and reminded him coldly, This is the consequence of so many romantic debts that you have incurred before. In the future, you will have a family and you should be a little mature. Ji Chengyi nodded, his face was taught. In the final analysis, he was too fond of playing before, otherwise, the two brothers will have people, so how come no one is trying to climb his elder brothers bed and try to replace his sister-in-law? Have a lesson and gain a wisdom. With such a lesson, Ji Chengyi will not dare to contaminate other women in the future, no matter how big he is. The actions of the Ji family have always been very fast. The day after discussing the marriage with the Tao family, Ji Chengyi began to secretly attack the Li familys business. The Li family can only be regarded as a second-rate family in City S. When Li Suwan and Ji Chengyi were dating before, the elders of the Li family were more than happy, just waiting to climb the big tree of the Ji family into the first-class family in S City. As a result, the two people broke up within a few days after dating, which disappointed the elders. This time, Ji Chengyi began to suppress the Li family secretly. At first, the Li family had not noticed it. It was not until the loss of several large customers and several large orders that it finally realized something was wrong. Checked it and found out that it was her own daughter who did not know what to do, and even went to design the second master of the Ji family. Its alright now, annoyed the Second Young Master and vented their entire Li family. After knowing the reason, the head of the Li family, that is, Li Suwans father, rushed home the first time to find his little daughter to settle the account. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? You almost smashed everything in the house." When Li Suwan went home, he saw all the mess. "You still ask me what''s wrong?" It''s okay that Li Suwan didn''t mention it. Her dad became even more angry at this mention. "You don''t know what you did yourself, don''t you know?" Li Suwan''s face paled when he heard the words, and he asked carefully: "What good did I do?" Chapter 534： Small actors of the crew "You don''t remember the good things you did yourself? Ji Er Shao has come to your door. Now you can quickly clean up, and immediately follow me to Ji''s house to apologize." "Dad, that''s what you said." Li Suwan breathed a sigh of relief, and said indifferently. "What else can there be other than this? I said, can you be a little shameful as a girl, if you did this when you were dating the second youngest. Now the second youngest is said to be with the Tao familys eldest lady. Thats great, you are still doing this kind of life and death. Lets go, you have annoyed the Ji family. The Second Young Master has now begun to suppress our company. No matter how we go on, Im afraid..." Li Suwans father was interrupted by Li Suwan before he finished speaking: "Dad, you insist on a month. No, in a month, I promise I can double the loss that our Li family suffered. ." Li Suwan said that she subconsciously reached out and touched her lower abdomen. She woke up in the hotel room the next morning after the party. And after waking up, she was still feeling sick. She was not a little girl who knew nothing. How could Li Suwan not know what it means. Li Suwan took it for granted that although Ji Chengyi knocked him out that night, he finally succumbed to the drug and had a relationship with him. Otherwise, that person will not run away in the morning. In this case, when the time comes, the second grandma of the season must be hers! Li Suwan was smug, and never thought that the person who slept with her that night might not be Ji Chengyi at all. Ji Chengyi''s actions against the Li family were not too big, but they took the method of drawing salaries from the bottom of the pan, which is about to bring the Li family into bankruptcy. In addition to the Tao family, Tao Xinyuan suffered a big loss this time, and Tao Shunming really couldn''t swallow that breath. But now that Ji Chengyi and his sister are already in a marriage contract, he is not really good at doing anything to Ji Chengyi, so he has to anger the culprit, the Li family. Should send someone to check the affairs of the day, Young Master Tao, who was upright, was rightly angry. If it werent for a low-eyed woman who wanted to seduce the second-rate Ji family, could his sister suffer such a big loss? For this reason, Tao Shunming also secretly made a lot of effort in bringing down the Li family. If this continues, in less than a month, the Li family should almost disappear from S city. Ji Chengze looked at the momentum of the two who wished to smash the Li family''s corpse, and did not help. And just when Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming joined forces to deal with the Li family in disguise, An Ruixin also smoothly entered the new crew. On the first day of booting, An Ruixin entered the group first, while Mo Rufeng needed one day late due to the schedule. In order to save time, Yu Qian decided to film Su Xin and An Ruixin first, that is, the role played by An Ruixin before he became blind by accident. An Ruixin entered the group early that day, looked around and did not find "Little Su Xin" who is about to partner with her today, and asked curiously: "Do you know who is playing with me today?" Shan Muyu shook his head: "I heard that he is not a member of the circle, but Director Yu came here specially." "Director Yu came here specially?" An Ruixin frowned, but before she could think of a reason, she heard a familiar and immature yell from behind: "Miss Sister!" Chapter 535： This hapless kid An Ruixin was stunned, and subconsciously turned her head to follow the prestige. She saw a white and tender little boy rushing over from a distance like a small cannonball, and plunged into her arms. An Ruixin was thrown back by the child and almost didn''t fall. Having finally stabilized her figure, An Ruixin finally saw the appearance of the little boy in her arms, it turned out to be the little patient that she met in the hospital corridor that day! An Ruixin helped the child well, leaned over and touched the childs head, and smiled slightly: "Little brother, why are you here? Are you all cured?" The child replied with a smile: "Hey, I''m here to play with Miss Sister." "Rui Xin, do you know this child?" Shan Muyu stood on the side, staring at the child in An Ruixin''s arms with a look of surprise. "I" Before An Ruixin had time to explain, Yu Qian''s helpless cry came not far away: "Ziyu, don''t run around." "Director Yu, this child is..." An Ruixin looked at Yu Qian who ran up to her helplessly, and the familiar black bodyguards behind him, feeling a little dazed for a while. Yu Qian looked at the child who hugged An Ruixin''s waist and didn''t let go, and he was also a little helpless: "This is my sister''s child, and Xiao Su Xin, who is with you today. Ziyu, come here." Xiao Ziyu snorted, did not put his uncle''s words in his eyes at all, still hugged An Ruixin''s waist motionless. Yu Qian is helpless, this little **** is the baby bump of his sister''s brother-in-law''s house. Except for his elder sister, even his brother-in-law rarely gets so close to him. How come An Ruixin is here to stop people from letting go? Seeing Yu Qian''s embarrassment, An Ruixin stretched out her hand again to rub the child''s head, and smiled and said, "So your name is Ziyu? I''m your sister An." "No, no, no, don''t call sister An, call Miss Sister." Xiao Ziyu snorted coldly, his face full of unhappy. For him, Sister Ann and Miss Sister are completely different concepts, one is unfamiliar and the other is close. He likes this sister, so he doesn''t want to use such unfamiliar titles. "Well, well, you can call what you want." An Ruixin has no resistance to this kind of child, so she nodded helplessly and agreed. The child got what he wanted, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he leaned over to kiss An Ruixin on the face. The eyeballs of Yu Qian who looked aside were about to fall out. This little kid has never kissed himself as an uncle when he grows up! An Ruixin was stunned, smiled and gave the child a kiss, making the child giggle. The child looked small, but his strength was not small. An Ruixin was somewhat uncomfortable when he hugged him for a while, and said in a low voice: "Okay, Ziyu let go of my sister''s waist, okay? My sister is almost out of breath. ." Xiao Ziyu suddenly hesitated when he heard An Ruixin''s words. Obviously, he didn''t want to see An Ruixin feel uncomfortable, and didn''t want to just let go of her waist. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ziyu finally thought of a compromise, quickly let go of An Ruixin''s waist and then grabbed An Ruixin''s hand as quickly as possible. "I want to stay with Miss Sister." After finishing speaking, she seemed to be worried that An Ruixin would hand over herself, and complained in advance, "Uncle is a bad person just like those people. He will force me to get injections and medicine, and even fight. If I frighten me, I will bully me. Miss sister, I want to be with you, don''t be with them!" Innocent bodyguards lying down with guns: "..." Yu Qian: "..." This hapless kid! Chapter 536： Want to eat osmanthus cake An Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words, squeezed the child''s slippery face, and whispered: "I told you last time, my uncles forced you to get an injection for your own good. Take medicine, or how can your illness get better? You cant say that about uncles and your uncle. Its very rude, you know? Xiao Ziyu replied aggrievedly: "Oh, I know, I won''t talk about it later." Yu Qian pulled the corner of his mouth, staring at his little nephew as if he was looking at a little monster. This demon king is very skinny at ordinary times, and he doesnt listen to anyones words. How come An Ruixin is like a good sheep baby, who is his relative? An Ruixin looked at the childs reluctance, she squeezed his small face without holding back, turned her head to look at Yu Qian and said, "Look at the child, or let him stay with me for a while. , Anyway, there is still a while after we leave the machine. We will communicate with each other first, and we will be able to enter the state faster after a while, right?" Yu Qian glanced at the little nephew who was clinging to An Ruixin and didn''t want to leave. He sighed and said, "Well, Rui Xin, you can help take care of this kid. I''ll come and take him again later." "Well, Director Yu can rest assured, I will look after him." Yu Qian turned his head one step at a time and left. Before leaving, the child didn''t even reward him with a look in his eyes. Yu Qian''s teeth were tickled with anger, and he whispered a white-eyed wolf in his heart. "You guys, let''s go, I''m with my little sister, it''s safe." As soon as Yu Qian left, the child immediately drove up the black bodyguards who were pestering not far away. "But young master..." The honest bodyguard looked embarrassed. The child pursed his mouth and said dissatisfied: "You don''t listen to what I said, are you?" "This..." The bodyguard was in a dilemma, so he had to ask An Ruixin for help again. An Ruixin laughed, patted the child on the head and said: "Just let them stay farther away, it won''t affect." The child hugged An Ruixin''s hand and hummed, and reluctantly said: "Miss Sister said so, all right." An Ruixin smiled, turned her head and pointed at the bodyguard and said, "You are a little farther away. It should be okay to be able to see the situation on our side?" "Ok, Ok." Watching the bodyguard leave, the child suddenly became alive, with a pair of big eyes staring at An Ruixin, expectantly: "Miss Sister, do you still have the sweet-scented osmanthus cake last time? I want to eat it." "Miss Sister didn''t expect to meet Ziyu today, so she didn''t bring sweet-scented osmanthus cake." "Oh." The child''s head drooped instantly, and the whole body exuded a sense of loss. An Ruixin turned her head and looked at Shan Muyu, helplessly said: "Ziyu should come with Director Yu tomorrow, right? Miss sister will prepare sweet-scented osmanthus cake for you tomorrow?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, the child''s head suddenly lifted, and his big watery eyes were horribly bright: "Then it''s settled, Rehook." An Ruixin looked at the little finger stretched out in front of her, smiled, and hooked it up. The child was assured, and the smile on his face deepened. An Ruixin did not hold back and squeezed him again, and smiled and asked, "The last time I gave you the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to dispense the medicine for you, did you take the medicine later? Or...you cant wait to take the medicine. Eat all those sweet-scented osmanthus cakes?" The child became stiff when he heard An Ruixin''s words, and his big eyes began to spin around, looking like a guilty conscience. Chapter 537： Poor health When An Ruixin saw the child, the answer could not be more obvious. "I told you to take the medicine before you take it. If you are so disobedient, I won''t make it for you next time." The child was a little anxious when he heard the words: "I''m not obedient. If I don''t eat early, my mother will confiscate them and not give them to me. That''s why I...I just..." An Ruixin looked at the child''s face flushed with anxiety, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "Then, did you take any medicine after you finished it?" The child did not respond positively, but replied in a low voice: "Those medicines are too bitter." "Good medicine is bitter, and it takes medicine to get better." An Ruixin smiled and asked, "Still taking medicine now?" The child lowered his head and responded softly: "Yes." An Ruixin just asked casually. She didn''t expect the child to be really still taking medicine, and immediately became a little curious. What disease did this child have? Why have you been taking medicine? Curious to curiosity, An Ruixin couldnt be so reckless to ask a child what disease he had, so she tried her best to comfort her: Then take medicine obediently, and Miss Sister will make you more delicious food in the future. The temptation of this proposal is undoubtedly huge. The child struggled for a while, gritted his teeth and agreed: "Yeah." "Then...retractor?" An Ruixin prospered with the child and stretched out her hand. The child hooked it up happily, with a happy smile on his face. An Ruixin discovered that there was a small dimple on the child''s side face, which looked a bit like herself. The two sat on the side and chatted for a long time. During this period, the children laughed constantly, and many people in the crew couldn''t help but pay attention. After seeing the situation of the two people, they smiled heartily. Even Shan Muyu, who had been standing on the side as the background board, couldnt stop feeling, and she didnt expect An Ruixin to be so fond of children. In the movie, except for the scene where the sister is blind, which is the scene where Mo Rufeng auditioned for him, most of the other scenes are more cheerful scenes. In the words of Yu Qian and the screenwriter, how happy the siblings are at this time, the more they can bring out the tragedy after the death of their parents and the elder sisters blindness again. Although the child is not from a subject, he and An Ruixin are like a pair of brothers and sisters in the audience, let alone in front of the camera. The first day of the filming of the two went quite smoothly. As a reward, An Ruixin promised that in addition to bringing the child an osmanthus cake the next day, he would also give him a cookie. The child took An Ruixin''s promise and reluctantly got into the car. Yu Qian was also greatly relieved when he sent his little nephew away, but after another thought, he thought that the child would come tomorrow, so he raised his heart again. An Ruixin turned her head and saw Yu Qian with a bitter face, smiled and teased: "Director Yu seems to be very nervous about your little nephew." "Ziyu has been in poor health since he was a child, and his family loves him more." Having been in poor health since childhood? An Ruixin suddenly remembered the child''s pale face that was not as full of anger as ordinary children, and the smile on her face couldn''t help restraining a little. "Since his health is not good, why did he still let him come to the crew? His family shouldn''t be the kind of family that needs their children to make money to support the family, right?" How can people who can hire so many bodyguards be so poor at home? But since you don''t point to the child''s salary, why let the child come to such a mixed place? Is it really just to help uncle? Chapter 538： The little fairy of the crew Yu Qian was startled, and the expression on his face suddenly became a bit bitter: "Ziyu rarely goes out because of his weakness. Twelve-year-old children usually play in school, but he can only stay there all the time. In the hospital, facing the doctors and nurses. This is the first time he has asked us elders. I can''t bear to refuse him." "He is twelve years old?" An Ruixin was sad and surprised when she heard Yu Qian''s words, "I think he is ten years old at most." As far as the body of the child is concerned, some people believe that it is seven or eight years old, but it is already twelve years old. "Ziyu has been weak since he was a child, and looked a little smaller than average children." An Ruixin frowned, but she felt a little more pity for the child in her heart. "Ziyu has always been in the hospital. There are very few friends who can talk to him, and he rarely sees who he is close to. I think he seems to like Miss An very much. I beg you to ask Miss An to spend more time with Ziyu on the crew. Take care of him. Ziyu''s parents and I are grateful." "Director Yu is so polite. I am very fond of the kid. I am also very happy that he is willing to be close to me. I will watch him more in the crew in the future." In the next few days, Ziyu will appear on the crew on time every day. He doesnt have many scenes, but maybe because he cared about his body, the scenes arranged for him every day were pitiful. So that after finishing their part early, the child will stick to An Ruixin all the time. Except when An Ruixin is filming, the other time is basically hanging on An Ruixin''s body, which can be called a small pendant. Even Mo Rufeng, who was a latecomer, couldnt help but teased when he saw the two of them: "Are you two conjoined babies?" Ziyu is always lovable, and when she sits quietly next to An Ruixin, she is especially cute and cute. So that everyone in the crew who doesn''t know his nature treats him as a mascot, and usually has any good food on the children''s side. After the child takes the things, he will thank you very well, and make people laugh, but when they turn around, they will distribute the delicious food to their bodyguards, and only eat those small snacks that An Ruixin made for themselves. An Ruixin once noticed the child''s small actions, and caught him and asked him. Who knows that the child pouted and was aggrieved and unconvinced and replied: "I don''t like those, I only like what my sister did." "If this is the case, then why take their things? Wouldn''t it be fine to just refuse?" "If they refuse, they will be unhappy, and they will think that I am a bad boy, and I will be a good boy." At least be a good child in front of my little sister. The child poked in his heart secretly. An Ruixin was defeated by the child''s words, stretched out her hand to pinch his little nose, and said with a smile: "Little clever ghost!" The life of the large and small crews passed so peaceful and warm day by day, but the young master Ji on the other side smelled an unusual smell from it. Not long after joining the new crew, An Ruixin will prepare a box of snacks to take to the crew every day. Ji Chengze asked several times on the side, but An Ruixin smiled. This made Ji Chengze more and more suspicious. Who did his daughter-in-law bring this snack for? Is it possible that someone deliberately approached his daughter-in-law like the previous crew? And looking at this situation, is the daughter-in-law already hooked by the little fairy? Ji Chengze looked cold and decided to explore the enemy in person. Chapter 539： Dark bargaining chip At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that her vinegar jar was right behind her, and then went to the crew to kill. After a few days of shooting a rival scene with Mo Rufeng, the crew came to another actress with a more important role, that is, Qi Rou, who plays the role of Zhang Chuchu in the play. Qi Rou''s role in the play is Su Xin''s girlfriend played by Mo Rufeng. This character appears in the second half of the plot and has a considerable part of the emotional scene with Mo Rufeng. Her appearance further intensified the conflict between the two siblings, because the girlfriends family opposed the two being together because Su Xins family had a blind sister. Her family thought it was a drag and demanded If the two get married in the future, their sister must move out to live on her own. The conflict between the two parties will intensify and eventually break up. On the day Qi Rou entered the group, An Ruixin felt that this girl was unusual. It looked very gentle and pleasing, but there was a sense of hostility all over her body, especially full of strong hostility towards herself. Its just that she hides herself better, except for An Ruixin, the person involved, almost nothing. An Ruixin noticed this, and has been hiding from Qi Rou since that day to prevent the recurrence of the bad things of the previous crews. Fortunately, most of Qi Rou''s scenes are related to Mo Rufeng, and they have nothing to do with herself, and they are still in peace with each other. An Ruixin accidentally encountered a bottleneck in the play with Mo Rufeng this day. Mo Rufeng did not know what was wrong, and was very out of state. A very simple play had not been played for several times. In the end, even Yu Qian couldn''t help but get angry at him, and finally reluctantly let him go to the side to rest first, find the state and come back again. Mo Rufeng came off the field, and An Ruixin, who was her partner, naturally followed suit to rest. An Ruixin originally wanted to tease Mo Rufeng a few words, but when she saw Mo Rufeng''s face that was completely different from usual, there was no smiling face at all, and the ridicule that came to her lips directly turned into a concern for her colleagues. "Brother Mo is not feeling well?" Mo Rufeng did not answer directly, but instead muffled: "Are you going to be NG so many times when you play with Wen Zhengrong?" An Ruixin was taken aback: "Of course, no one is perfect. An actor has a thousand faces, but not every face can be transformed freely. The state is easily affected by many things. Sometimes an old actor can play a scene. The number of coming down is not necessarily much less than that of newcomers." "Is that so?" Mo Rufeng replied in a low voice, with a reluctant smile on his pale face. An Ruixin frowned, and suddenly remembered that there was a recent rumor that Wen Zhengrong had made a film before it has been nominated for a foreign film award. If she can win the crown, she will become a veritable double crown actor in China. Mo Rufeng''s abnormal state can''t be achieved because of this? He just cares whether Wen Zhengrong''s achievements are above himself, then... An Ruixins face is slightly dark, if she remembers correctly, her first meeting with Mo Rufeng, Mo Rufeng finished a polite set up with her, and the first sentence she said was to ask if she had collaborated with Wen Zhengrong in a movie. . After ??, she took the initiative to hand over the script of her new movie to Shan Muyu and let herself audition. An Ruixin suddenly gave birth to an idea, squinted at the man in front of him, and said coldly: "You worked so hard to cooperate with me in a play. Is it possible to achieve it to prove to Wen Zhengrong that you will not lose at all? give him?" Chapter 540： Dont want to grab it! As soon as An Ruixin said this, the atmosphere between the two inevitably stagnated for a moment. There is a convention in the entertainment industry-Wang does not meet the king, which means that there are rarely two powerful male or female stars with similar fame and status in a drama. Because it is easy to cause imbalance in the plot of the characters, and it is also very easy to trigger a secret battle between the stars and their fans in reality. Especially the big names like Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong, who occupy almost half of the first-line stars in the entertainment circle, and the number of fans is definitely huge. So far, the two of them have maintained a delicate balance, so that they will not tear up, but if they are torn up, it will be a big event for the entire circle. Because of this, the two have never cooperated since their debut. If you dont cooperate, you cant really distinguish between each other, so you use your own medium to prove each other''s strength. An Ruixin saw that Mo Rufeng did not speak, and knew that he was tacitly acquiescing in disguise, and was angrily laughed on the spot: "I am your partner, not your bargaining chip. At least, he will not do this." Mo Rufeng was shocked, raised his head and glanced at An Ruixin, wanting to refute. An Ruixin didn''t want to continue talking with him at all, and turned around and left. Just after walking a few steps, she met Xia Zhi who was holding a thermos and looked cramped. An Ruixin glanced at Xia Zhi''s body large and small things, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Where is Shen Jingyi?" "Just now, there was a star''s assistant from the crew who didn''t show up temporarily, so I asked her to help with shopping." An Ruixin chuckled: Tell sister Shan about this, she knows how to do it. Since my assistant can support anyone at will, what do I want her to do? Shen Jingyi is used to being a good person. During busy working hours, she hid herself and left everything to Xia Zhi. By the way, she also brushed up on the goodwill of other people in the crew. The small abacus is very loud, and it doesn''t matter whether she is willing to fulfill it. Xia Zhi nodded knowingly, and then cautiously asked: "Xinxin, King Mo, he..." An Ruixin turned her head and took a deep look at Xia Zhi. She looked at Xia Zhi with a guilty conscience and lowered her head. Only then did she leisurely say: "Since you care so much, just go and ask yourself. Keep hiding behind, no one will find you. The presence." Leaving such a sentence, An Ruixin left without looking back, leaving Xia Zhi standing there alone with a face full of bewilderment. When An Ruixin was filming, the child sat on the side obediently eating the snacks An Ruixin brought to him, his short legs dangling under the chair, his big eyes staring at the young lady in front of the camera, smiling happily Bend his eyes. However, soon an uninvited guest stood in front of the child and blocked his gaze at the young lady. The child was stunned, and subconsciously looked up, facing someone''s unsmiling iceberg face, which was enough to scare the child. While the child looked at Ji Chengze, Ji Chengze also looked at the child in front of him. The box in the child''s arms Ji Chengze sees every day, so familiar. So, those little snacks my wife prepares every day are for the little kid in front of me? "The box in your hand..." Ji Chengze pointed to the box in the child''s arms. Before he could finish speaking, the child just like the tiger cub who was invaded and occupied by the risky, instantly exploded his hair: "What do you want to do? Tell you, this is specially prepared for me by Miss Sister, don''t want to grab it! Chapter 541： Everyone is mine Ji Chengze squinted his eyes slightly, and felt that the childs phrase "Miss Sister specially prepared for me" was very provocative. And the child felt that the big man in front of him was cold and silent, and his eyes were still staring at the box in his arms, surely he was here to grab something to eat. There are obvious deviations in the brain waves of one large and one small. The bull''s head does not say anything to the horse''s mouth, but no one is willing to give in. The two of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a long time. Ji Chengze: "..." Xiao Ziyu: "..." The concentration of a child is not as good as that of an adult, even if the child is eccentric. The child looked at Ji Chengze and stared at the box in his arms. It was expected that he just wanted to grab the snack that the young lady gave him! The round little face immediately bulged, and he became angry and said: "Don''t look, it''s not yours to look again!" Ji Chengze''s complexion darkened, he sat down next to the child, quickly reached out and took out a snack from the childs arms and put it in his mouth, saying meaningfully: Everyone is mine, what else cant be mine? Unfortunately, the child did not understand his connotative words at all. He only knew that the little snack that the little sister specially prepared for him was snatched by this bad guy who suddenly appeared. The child''s eyes were immediately red, and the eyes of Ji Chengze were full of resentment and annoyance. "You bad guy!" The child yelled, dropped the box in his hand, and rushed towards Ji Chengze. With a whimper, he bit Ji Chengze''s...right hand. What An Ruixin saw when she walked over was such a scene. The child was lying on Ji Chengzes thigh with a small body, his hands clasping Ji Chengzes arms tightly, and a small mouth grew to the limit, chewing on Ji Chengze. Hands. But Ji Chengze seemed to have never expected the child to jump up suddenly, a rare surprise appeared on his always cold and stern face, and this scene really made people laugh. An Ruixin laughed out loud, walked over, and asked in a low voice, "Are you...fighting?" As soon as the child heard An Ruixins voice, he immediately released the mouth that was biting Ji Chengze, turned around and plunged into An Ruixins arms, and at the same time complained loudly: "Miss Sister, that bad guy, he snatched Ms. Sister and did it for me. Dim sum, bully!" Ji Chengze was embarrassed because An Ruixin saw this embarrassing scene. Hearing the child''s grievance scream, his eyes suddenly squinted. This little bastard, even knows the complaint! An Ruixin looked at the childs pitiful look with tears in his eyes, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and asked in a low voice: "Have you eaten his snack?" Ji Chengze said with a cold face, but An Ruixin had already guessed the beginning and the end of the matter, and the corners of her mouth twitched, helpless to someone''s naivety. "If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you when I go home. Those snacks are for him. What are you grabbing with a kid?" Ji Chengze turned his head calmly and said nothing. An Ruixin also knew that it was unrealistic for this guy to apologize to a child, so she turned to persuade the child: "Brother didn''t mean it, Ziyu don''t be angry with him, okay? ?" "Humph!" The child responded with an arrogant cold snort. This bad guy not only ate his snacks, but he was also tough. He almost broke his teeth after biting him, so he shouldnt forgive him! Chapter 542： Whose class An Ruixin looked awkward and looked almost exactly the same big and small. It was helpless and funny. reached out and touched the childs head, and softly soothed with a voice that only two of them could hear: As an apologetic, Miss Sister will make you your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake and cream pudding tomorrow, OK? The child''s eyes were shining, but when he turned his head and saw Ji Chengze standing beside him, he squashed his mouth, snorted coldly, and turned his face away again. "Miss Sister will bring you two copies, one for you to eat in the crew, and one to take home." An Ruixin looked at the child and knew that the child was really angry this time. I really dont know if someone is born with no children. On the first side, he will make a kid like him as if he has blood and blood. In a certain way, he is also a talent. "You are so embarrassed for a young lady like this, Ziyu shouldn''t want her to be embarrassed, right? For the face of young lady, would Ziyu forgive this brother today? The child nodded reluctantly, and hummed: "I dont care about Miss Sisters face. Next time, if he grabs my things again, I will let those bodyguards over there. Uncle hit him!" An Ruixin was stunned, and then noticed that the black-clad bodyguards not far away were actually a little eager, but it was estimated that they had not come up to the previous conflict with Ji Chengze when they saw themselves coming, otherwise... An Ruixin made up for the scene of Ji Chengze''s conflict with those black bodyguards, and couldn''t help but laugh. Solved the children''s side, An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze''s side, but it''s okay not to look at it. This look is exactly the dark face of last season''s Chengze. The scene where An Ruixin just approached the childs ear to discuss with him fell in Ji Chengzes eyes. It was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Her daughter-in-law was really fascinated by this sly kid, and she was in front of her. Dare to be so serious, don''t put yourself in the eyes! An Ruixin was stunned, but did not flinch, and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? You don''t need to go to the company today?" Naturally, Ji Chengze couldn''t tell that he was because watching An Ruixin always bring snacks to the crew these days, and suspected that someone else from the crew hooked up with his wife and ran over to spy on the enemy. He coughed and said solemnly: "I Come to visit the class, but it''s not your class, but... it''s the class of Morufeng." "Explore Mo Rufeng''s class?" An Ruixin frowned, "Do you know Mo Rufeng?" "do not know." "...then what class are you visiting him?" "He is the backbone of Chengyi Company. Cheng Yi has been busy arranging people recently. Please ask me to come over to see if his cash cow is in good condition." When Ji Chengze said this, his face was not flushed or breathless, it really looked like that. At the same time, the little brother Ji who was trying to break the Li family suddenly sneezed, rubbing his itchy nose and looking at the sky in confusion: "Who is talking about me again?" An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at Ji Chengze. Cheng Yi asked him to come over? The younger brother of the Ji family can move his eldest brother? Just as An Ruixin frowned, looked up and down Ji Chengze with suspicion, and looked at Ji Chengze''s face getting darker and darker, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind several people. "It turns out that Ji always makes a special trip to visit my class. It is a great honor for me to be visited by my boss for the first time after being in this circle for so many years." Chapter 543： Complain to each other All of them were shocked, subconsciously following the reputation, facing Mo Rufeng''s smiling face. What is most embarrassing for most people? It''s most embarrassing to pull people when they are caught in the right place as a shield! However, Ji Chengze is also extraordinary. After a short astonishment, he instantly regained his usual composure and raised his eyebrows and asked: "How about Feng?" Mo Rufeng was originally because of the previous conflict with An Ruixin. He just thought about clearly preparing to come over and apologize. Who would have thought that as soon as he approached, he saw Ji Chengze who shouldn''t be here and heard that he was unreliable. Remarks. The bosss brother came to the crew to visit him in person? Mo Rufeng smiled meaningfully: "Yes, I am Mo Rufeng, Mr. Ji is good." Ji Chengze stretched out his hand and shook hands with Mo Rufeng, and greeted him symbolically: "How is Mr. Mo on the crew these days?" "Everything is fine, thank you Mr. Ji for your concern." Ji Chengze nodded, looked up and down at Mo Rufeng, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, as a senior in the company, can take good care of the younger generation in the crew." Mo Rufeng was startled, Ji Chengze seemed to be telling himself to take good care of An Ruixin, but why not tell him in disguise that An Ruixin is the person he is covering. In other words, An Ruixin needs to be taken care of as a junior, but it is intriguing which aspect of taking care of and how to take care of it. After all, Mo Rufeng has been in the circle for so many years. After listening to Ji Chengze''s words, he looked at the two people back and forth, and he seemed to understand something. Senior, I wont let the younger generation suffer in the crew." Ji Chengze''s face is a little bit awkward, but fortunately, he is witty. Several people were talking, and Yu Qian, who successfully finished filming a scene, also noticed the movement of them, got up and walked towards them. "Isn''t this the season president of Ji''s group? Why come to my small crew to walk around?" "This is?" Compared with Zheng Fanghe and Feng Zhicheng, Yu Qian''s names in the circle are not big, not to blame Ji Chengze for not recognizing it for a while. An Ruixin promptly reminded: "This is our director, Director Yu." "It turned out to be Director Yu, I came to explore Mo Rufeng''s class, you have worked hard." Explore Mo Rufengs class? Is this President Ji''s acquaintance with Mo Rufeng? Yu Qian glanced suspiciously at Ji Chengze, but found that Ji Chengze''s gaze was not on Mo Rufeng at all, but on An Ruixin''s body. Yu Qian is an ordinary person, how could he not see the trickiness in this? Secretly thought of the previous rumors that this season always has a close relationship with An Ruixin, which seems to be true! Yu devoted himself to a thousand turns without breaking, smiling and not talking. At this moment, the child holding An Ruixin''s hand suddenly shouted at Yu Qian: "Uncle." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes went back and forth between the child and Yu Qian, and asked in a low voice: "This is the child of Director Yu''s family?" Yu Qian was stunned, nodded and said: "It''s my sister''s child." "In this way, just because of a little misunderstanding, I had a little conflict with the little young master of Yu''s house, but fortunately the misunderstanding has been resolved. Speaking of..." Ji Chengze paused meaningfully, "Your little nephews tooth is long. It has to be pretty neat." Ji Chengze said that he deliberately showed the tooth print that the child had just left on his hand with everyone present. Heh, if you dare to sue my wife, I will sue your parents! Chapter 544： Give birth to one yourself The tooth prints on Ji Chengze''s hands are quite bright, and it can be seen that the child was really tough just now. The expression on Director Yu suddenly became a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and patted his nephews little head, and smiled and said: "This kid is accustomed to being lawless by my sister and brother-in-law. Offended Mr. Ji and asked Mr. Ji to have a lot. Don''t worry about him as a kid." The child will not be able to tell that Ji Chengze is accusing him, but he is ashamed of the clever look on his face. There was a cold snort right now, thinking that the bad guy is a bad guy, even if the young lady speaks for him, it is a bad guy. This time, even if the young lady persuades him to not forgive him. An Ruixin was also defeated by Ji Chengze''s counter-attack. The dumbfounded cast a look at Ji Chengze to remind him that enough is enough, it''s almost done, and it''s time to leave by the way. Ji Chengze knew, although he wanted to stay and see the situation, he knew that he would be unhappy if he stayed to An Ruixin, so he said with a sullen face: "I have something to do, so I will leave." Hearing the words, several people said hurriedly: "Ji always walk slowly." But they were unanimously relieved in their hearts, and finally sent the big Buddha away. An Ruixin patted the child on the head and asked him to be alone with Ji Chengze. This is a basic courtesy. The child got An Ruixins instructions and yelled reluctantly: "Goodbye, uncle." "Puff..." The few people who heard the child''s shouting looked uncontrollable. Ji Chengze''s steps forward suddenly paused, then turned his head and glanced at the child. This little kid called his daughter-in-law to be a little sister, and when he came to him, he would become an uncle, making it clear that he wanted to respond to himself! Okay, he admitted that he was indeed met. Hmph, wait and see, we will settle this account slowly from now on! The big boss of Ji left with a full stomach of resentment. An Ruixin looked at his distant back and finally couldn''t help but laugh, lowered her head and scratched the child''s nose, and said with a smile: "You little clever ghost! " The child raised his head triumphantly, with a proud look on his face. An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze''s jokes with a few people in the crew, and she was in bad luck when she got home. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Chengze was carried into his arms from behind, unable to move. "You helped that little kid today, don''t you help me." Ji Chengze''s words were really aggrieved and distressed. An Ruixin felt that she was too much. She touched Ji Chengze with her elbow and said with a smile: "You are such an adult, how can you care about a child? It is not naive. ." Ji Chengze was noncommittal, thinking of An Ruixin''s maintenance of the child''s appearance on the crew, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You like that child very much?" An Ruixin was taken aback, recalling Xiao Ziyu''s round face and the cute appearance of clinging to herself anytime and anywhere, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked: "Ziyu is so cute and sensible, is it everyone''s favorite?" Where is that cunning kid, cute and sensible? Ji Chengze contemptuously thought. immediately seemed to understand something, put his head on An Ruixin''s shoulder, and said dumbly: "Since we like children so much, let''s have one by ourselves." "What?" An Ruixin was stunned, and was hugged before Ji Chengze''s jumping topic. After being overwhelmed on the bed, An Ruixin realized that Ji Chengze had dug a hole for herself, and she jumped in stupidly! What is self-inflicted, not to live, she can be regarded as experiencing it today! Chapter 545： Bitten by a mosquito The consequence of devoting one night to creating human beings was that the next morning, An Ruixin stood in front of the mirror and saw the red dots on her neck, and she couldn''t bear to gamble. forced An Ruixin to find a high-necked dress to wear. Fortunately, the weather is not very hot at this time, and even wearing a high-necked dress is not too peace-keeping. An Ruixin simply cleaned up herself and made sure that those traces left by Ji Chengze would not be seen. At the same time, she prepared the snacks promised to the child yesterday as soon as possible, and set off for the crew. However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she walked into the crew, she ran into Mo Rufeng head on. Thinking back to the skirmish the day before, the two were somewhat embarrassed. Mo Rufeng actually wanted to apologize to An Ruixin the day before, but that would be interrupted by Ji Chengze. After ??, the little kid next to An Ruixin clung to An Ruixin again, with a wolf-proof expression guarding him, and when Feng reached his mouth, he swallowed silently. I had to come and look for An Ruixin early this morning, before that little kid came. "Little Junior Sister, what happened yesterday... I admit that when I started looking for you, I really felt like comparing with Wen Zhengrong. If you can shoot well with him, it''s the same as me. So I''m sorry for offending Junior Sister. . But now, I really want to make this movie well, so can I ask Junior Sister to give me another chance so that we can finish this movie well." "Brother dont have to apologize to me, you have nothing to be sorry for me. You just need to be worthy of your work, worthy of the director who has high hopes for you. The same is true for me, I will not make fun of my work, you can rest assured." Mo Rufeng was startled, looking at An Ruixin''s serious look, knowing that what she said was true, smiled, and said nothing. The filming of the two people went very well that day. After An Ruixin finished a scene successfully, she sat on the side with her child to rest. By the way, while watching Mo Rufeng''s rival scene with others, the child suddenly screamed: "Miss Sister" , Your neck seems to be bitten by a mosquito so big!" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, looked in the direction the child was pointing, and saw the small red dot on her neck. An Ruixin''s high collar is tightly covered, and it didn''t affect her when she was filming. But now I was holding the child, and the child in my arms kicked and kicked her calf, and even pulled her high collar down a bit, revealing the little red dot. An Ruixin hurriedly raised her collar a bit, facing the child with big eyes that day, a little embarrassed: "Miss Sister has more mosquitoes at home, and she forgot to put on mosquito coils when she slept yesterday. Those poisonous mosquitoes bit her. Several packages." The child believed it was true, and said angrily: Those mosquitoes are so bad that they sting Miss Sister. Miss Sister will go home today and buy an electric mosquito swatter, and shoot them all to death! An Ruixin was amused, thinking that the hateful big mosquito was not slapped to death by an electric mosquito swatter. "Okay, Miss Sister listened to Ziyu''s. When I go back, I will buy an electric mosquito swatter to kill the bad mosquito." "Hmm!" One big and one small Zheng said happily, Shan Muyu suddenly ran over from a short distance while holding the phone: "Rui Xin." An Ruixin was taken aback when she saw her appearance, and said with concern: "What''s the matter, Sister Shan? Her face is so ugly, what''s wrong?" "Someone came to the company to come to you, saying it was your uncle and sister-in-law." Chapter 546： Uncle and sister-in-law "Uncle and sister-in-law?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and a cold light quickly flashed across her eyes, and she asked in a deep voice, "Where are they now?" "I have asked them to be placed in the company first." Shan Muyu said tentatively and asked, "Rui Xin, are they really your relatives?" Dont blame Shan Muyu for being curious. She took An Ruixin for so long and never heard An Ruixin mention her family. I only vaguely knew that An Ruixins parents seemed to have passed away long ago. She thought that An Ruixin had no other relatives, but she did not expect... An Ruixin''s face became more ugly when she heard Shan Muyu''s words, "I have no relatives." "Then they..." An Ruixin also realized that she was a little too excited, took a deep breath, and tried her best to maintain a steady tone: "You let people take them to the reception room first, and wait for me to film the afternoon scene, and then go to see them." "Afternoon? Will they..." "Love waits and waits, and then rolls away. I don''t want to see them anyway." Shan Muyu looked at An Ruixins indifference, and swallowed silently when she reached her mouth, but thought in her heart, its better to tell her. An Ruixin didn''t want to see those two people, but since the two of them had come to the door, they definitely wanted to get something from her. How could they easily leave without the things? Sure enough, when An Ruixin was busy asking about her two "relatives" who came to her door, the response she got was: she was still in the reception room, but she seemed very impatient, and kept grumbling there. An Ruixin snorted when she heard the words, and said in her heart: When she passed by, the two people might not just be grumbling. When An Ruixin took Shan Muyu back to the company slowly, her so-called uncle and sister-in-law were mumbling about An Ruixin''s not. An Ruixin pushed the door in. The two of them were startled. After seeing the person, they quickly breathed a sigh of relief, and greeted An Ruixin with a hypocritical smile. "Rui Xin, you can count it." An Ruixins uncle still knows to pretend, but her sister-in-law is much more straightforward. Looking at An Ruixin, she looked bored and said: "Rui Xin, you are very busy now. You have to see you. Waited for a long time. Your uncle and I didnt even eat lunch to wait for you. We have been waiting from morning until now!" "You don''t need to wait for me. I don''t want to see you much anyway." "You!" Aunt''s face changed, and she planned to quarrel with An Ruixin on the spot. The uncle pulled her around and said with a face full of emotions: "Rui Xin, what do you say? We haven''t seen each other for a while, and the family miss you very much. This time, your sister-in-law and I are special I came to see you from the country, how sad we are for you!" An Ruixin was so disgusting by his hypocritical and loving elders that he was too lazy to talk with him again, and said straightforwardly: "If you have anything to say, you don''t need to be circumspect." "What is your attitude? We are your elders, you..." The sister-in-law became angry when An Ruixin said so. She pointed to An Ruixin and was about to swear, but was planned by An Ruixin. An Ruixins face turned gloomy, and she sneered: Since you deliberately concealed the death of grandma, when I didnt even see her for the last time, I had nothing to do with you. At that time, Dont you want me to be clean with you? Why are you rushing to find me now?" Chapter 547： Tent room to live When An Ruixin mentioned her late grandma, the faces of the uncle and sister-in-law became a little ugly. The old woman wanted to see her most beloved child before she died. She was obviously not her granddaughter, but she was more dear than any one of her own. Because of this, they are so jealous of the child, worrying that when she comes back, the little bit of the old woman''s private possessions will be taken away by the outsider. The two did not feel that there was anything wrong with what they did at the time, but now facing An Ruixin''s accusation, the two of them are not stupid enough to say what they are saying. After the two looked at each other, they began to cry pretendingly. "I know Rui Xin, you have been blaming us for your grandma''s affairs, but we would have nothing to do. Grandma passed away. Naturally, those of us who are children are more sad than anyone else. It''s because we were so sad, who were we at that time? I thought the other party notified you, but in the end, no one notified you, so you didnt even see your grandma for the last time. We have been blaming ourselves all these years, and we know that you must hate us in your heart. But everyone did this. For many years of relatives, can it be because of this matter that they will never talk to each other, and even their relatives will not do it?" If ordinary people cry so much in front of An Ruixin, An Ruixin might still feel soft. But for these two people, An Ruixin can''t wait for them to die early and reincarnate. How can they have the slightest sympathy for them? Even if she was really crying, she would think it was a crocodiles tears, not to mention the crappy fake cry of the two, and acting in front of her was really self-humiliating. "Grandma passed away, are you sad? If you are sad, you won''t leave her tablet alone in that broken house, and no one wants to take it home to worship. If you are sad, you won''t be buried when grandma is buried. No one wants to give her half of the funeral. Dont you forget that the people in the village saw her pitifully raising money for her grandmas funeral. And her tablet is now in my house. Its for you, do you want me to invite her over now so that you can tell her in front of her how much you miss her, because how sad is her death?" The faces of the uncle and sister-in-law have turned pale, and rural people have always been more superstitious. Because of this, neither of them wants to invite their spiritual positions home. On the one hand, of course, it was because they were too lazy to spend money to worship, and on the other hand, it was because of a guilty conscience. Worried that the old woman would really blame them for being spiritual. An Ruixin''s words really hit the pain point of the two, but just like this, it can''t annihilate the greedy mind of the two. "Rui Xin, we..." An Ruixin was too lazy to listen to the relationship between the two and talk about daily routines, and replied impatiently: "I will give you another chance. If you have something to say, if there is nothing, I will go home. You want to see you next time. Im afraid its not as easy as it is today." Both of them looked a little ugly, but when they thought of An Ruixin''s current identity and how much money she might have in her pocket, he swallowed it back, and said with a smile: "That''s it, Rui Xin. Your sister-in-law''s. My son has just entered university this year, and he is in S city. Your sister-in-law heard that the school was not very good, and I was really worried that your brother was boarding at the school. It just so happens that you are not a two-bedroom house? I wanted to ask if you could make a room. Let your brother live in the room." Chapter 548： No doors An Ruixin squinted her eyes, but the sneer at the corners of her lips deepened. In this life, because of her rebirth, many things have changed, but many things still happened. For example, after becoming famous, Shen Jingyi came to find herself, and her two relatives who had never been in contact with each other before also came to find herself, but they came earlier than in the previous life. In the last life, An Ruixin did not have so many noble people to help, and she became famous relatively late, and these two people also came to the door when they became famous. It''s just that the demands of these two people were much more straightforward at that time, and they had to return the house to them as soon as they opened their mouths. The reason is that my sister-in-laws son is about to marry a daughter-in-law after graduating from college, and the womans family requires the man to have a room. An Ruixin is not the child of their family. The house belongs to An Ruixin''s parents. To be precise, it belongs to her adoptive father and adoptive mother. Let An Ruixin live in the house for so long. Now my sister-in-laws son is about to get married, and the house must be let out to serve as a wedding room for my sister-in-laws son. An Ruixin was just starting her career at the time, and she finally got a little fame, fearing that she would conflict with them and lead to scandals. listened to the advice of the agent and used all his savings to buy them a new house. I thought that such a few people should give up, but the facts proved that she was still too naive. This group of people is like a blood-sucking worm, it wont stop if you dont **** all the blood on your body. When you compromise once, in their eyes, you are afraid of them. You have a handle in their hands. They can threaten to get more from you with this. What''s next waiting for you will only be more and more of these people. Go beyond the mark and make progress. After giving them a house, this group of people still came to the door to ask for money from themselves repeatedly. I didnt make a lot of money at the time. After giving it a few times, I couldnt make any money. This group of people began to publicize how low their character was. Once they became famous, they abandoned their relatives, ungrateful, and tried to take advantage of the pressure of public opinion. Mistake money here. The curse and humiliation in the sky almost completely killed An Ruixin''s star career, and almost made her think of suicide. Fortunately, despite the difficulties, she finally got up again on her own. But it is undeniable that in the last life, this familys blow to themselves was fatal! In this life, she will not be as stupid as she was in the previous life, let these people threaten her and blackmail her. Thinking like this, An Ruixin glanced at the two of them, her eyebrows full of ridicule. In this life, these two people know how to circuitous, and they didn''t ask for a house as soon as they came up. According to their temperament, he really promised to live in a house for that little brother, and he may live there, and after a while, the house will become their home. And I am afraid that my own homeowner will become the tenant they borrowed. The two looked at An Ruixin with a smile, not knowing that the small abacus in their heart had been guessed by the other side. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and pointed at her sister-in-law with a smile: "Do you want her son to live in my house?" Uncle ?? frowned and emphatically reminded: "What is her son? That is your cousin!" At this time, thinking about playing the emotional card, An Ruixin sneered in her heart, and she didn''t give much face to the two people: "You and I don''t recognize it. You still recognize such a cousin? You really think I''m full. Hold on? I want to live in my house without a door!" Chapter 549： You are also worthy The expression on my sister-in-law''s face froze, and she cursed: "What do you mean by that? Don''t you plan to let our family live in Taiping? Don''t forget, that house was bought by my second brother and sister-in-law. You count it. What? Its just an abandoned baby adopted by the two of them, and I dont know whos bred it. Our family raised you so big, but you are not grateful, but now you come to grab something from us? Really unfamiliar white-eyed wolf Today, its fine if you agree, and if you dont, you have to agree. Our family Taiping still has to live in this house." An Ruixin smiled, but she didn''t expect this little aunt to be so uncomfortable, she just said something, and she jumped. "Heh, I don''t know who I want to live in in my house, or who I don''t want to live in. I don''t want to be the master." An Ruixin glanced at the two coldly, "Besides, don''t look at your face. You have never raised me. I am raised by my parents and grandmother. I have nothing to do with you. Even if I really want to be grateful, I will only be grateful to them. It is not your turn." Uncle ?? is more brainy than sister-in-law. He knew that he was going to suffer when he saw An Ruixin''s appearance, and hurriedly remedied: "Rui Xin, your sister-in-law did not mean that." "What does that mean? Today I still put my words here." An Ruixin turned to look at the two people''s eyes, aggressively said, "My parents'' house, as long as I am still there, your family Don''t touch anyone. You want to live in unless you step on my corpse!" "You!" My aunt was very angry, so she leaped towards An Ruixin with her teeth and claws. An Ruixin had already expected it, she turned to the side, avoided the hand she grabbed on her face, and yelled: "Security." The security guard who had been waiting outside the door heard An Ruixins shouts and quickly filed in, and quickly subdued the two before they could react to what happened. As soon as the two were caught, they immediately screamed: "What are you doing? Let us go, let us go! Rui Xin, what are you doing? Let them let us go!" The security guard ignored their yelling at all, turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, and said with concern: "Miss An, are you okay." An Ruixin shook her head, pointed at the two people who were struggling, and said sternly: "Remember these two people, they are not allowed to let them in again in the future. If they make trouble, you will turn them to the police station. Just say that they blatantly made trouble. Now, throw them all out of me!" The security nodded, dragging people and walking out. When the two heard that An Ruixin wanted to throw them out, they said something and sent them to the police station when they came back to the police station. Their faces turned pale and sternly yelled: "Rui Xin, Rui Xin, you can''t If you do this, we are your elders and your relatives, and you will be scolded by someone like this." An Ruixin is unmoved: "My relatives are only my parents and grandmother. What are you, you are worthy of being my relatives. Throw it out!" Sister-in-law is not a literate person. When she saw these tall men in security uniforms, she immediately persuaded. did not struggle any more, but was very unconvinced and kept shouting: "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it." An Ruixin watched the security guard drag the person out, sat back on the chair, took a sigh of relief, squeezed the phone in her hand and smiled softly: "I am waiting for the day you make me regret." Chapter 550： Adopted child sent two "relatives" who came to make money, An Ruixin greeted Shan Muyu and went home. Its just that I didnt go back to Jis house, but to the home where I had lived for many years. An Ruixin did nothing after entering the door, and just sat on the sofa in the living room for several hours. The night outside the window gradually fell, taking away the interior brilliance little by little. An Ruixin seemed to be unconscious, lying on the sofa, motionless, letting the darkness cover herself. I dont know how long it took, and suddenly there was the sound of a key turning outside the door. The re-lit light dissipated the darkness in the house, and he was embraced in a familiar embrace. An Ruixin doesnt have to think about knowing who the person is here. She has only given the spare key to this room to one person. Reached out his hand and hugged the incoming person, took the temperature of the persons body bit by bit, dispelled the cold from his body, and asked in a muffled voice: "Why are you here?" "My parents said you didn''t go home, I was wondering if you were here." Ji Chengze hesitated after speaking, and added in a low voice: "Shan Muyu told me that someone is looking for you today. Is it your relative?" "I knew she would tell you that those talents are not my relatives." In An Ruixin''s words, there is not much annoyance of being betrayed, but a little bit of relief and relaxation. "You never seem to ask about my family situation. ." Ji Chengze frowned, and said solemnly: "If you want to say it, you will naturally tell me. Besides, I like you." It has nothing to do with your family. "Then... would you like to listen to me?" "You speak, I listen." An Ruixin smiled, leaned her head on Ji Chengze''s lap as usual, and slowly told about the past at home that she had never wanted to mention. The story of An Ruixins parents is actually quite old-fashioned. An Ruixins father is the second son of the family. After graduating from junior high school, he went to the city and opened a fruit shop. The business is doing pretty well. A store of its own. And An Ruixins mother was a high school teacher in a high school at the time. Because she lived close, she often went to Ans fathers fruit shop to buy fruit. After coming and going, the two got acquainted. It was love at first sight between Ann''s father and Ann''s mother. From the first sight of An''s mother, he paid attention to this gentle and demure girl, and became more and more sinking in the subsequent contact. Finally, Father Ann finally summoned the courage to confess to Mother Ann, but was rejected by her. The reason is that Ann''s mother lost her fertility due to some accidents earlier, and I am afraid that she will not be able to get pregnant in the future. She knows that many people still attach great importance to the issue of heirs, so she has long given up on the idea of ??forming a family with others, and she does not want to drag down father An. Since this is the case, it will be divided in the end, so it is better not to start. Learning of this, Father Ann hesitated for a while, but finally his love for Mother Ann prevailed. Daddy An finds Mom An again and tells her that he really loves her. Although it is a pity that two people cannot have their own children, there can be no children in his family, but Ans mother is indispensable. Mom Ans mother was very moved and finally agreed to her fathers pursuit. The two were finally together and finally married. One year after their marriage, the two went to the orphanage to adopt a child and declared to Ann''s relatives and friends that this was the child born by the union of the two of them. This child is An Ruixin. Chapter 551： Fight for inheritance At that time, the transportation was not as convenient as it is now, and it is not easy to go back to the countryside from the city. Daddy An and Mum An stay in the city all year round. They only go back occasionally during the Chinese New Year. Suddenly a child pops up, which is not surprising to everyone. However, the bad thing was when An Ruixin was eight years old, when An Ruixin''s father and An mother spent money to buy a house in the city, which is the one An Ruixin lives in now. Those so-called three aunts and six women in the countryside heard about this, so they made an appointment to visit An Ruixin''s house. An Ruixins adoption materials were locked in her room by Ans mother. The uncles son was already a teenager. Seeing An Ruixins house is so beautiful, I believe her family must be very rich. Taking advantage of the liveliness of the house, he sneaked into An Ruixins parents room, and unexpectedly found An Ruixins adoption certificate after failing to steal the money. After being caught, the uncle and aunt gave An Ruixin''s adoption certificate to the elderly in the family in order to exonerate their son. Fortunately, at that time, in order to protect An Ruixin and An Ruixin, father An lied that he had a physical problem and was incapable of having children. The person who was wronged was An Ruixin. This would not cause An Ruixin and her son to tear their faces together at home. But since then, Grandpa An hasn''t waited to see An Ruixin very much. Father An couldn''t bear the grievance of his daughter. Since then, he has gone home less often, and only occasionally brought Grandma An into the city to see his granddaughter. "My grandfather is a very traditional country old man. He feels that his children are his own children no matter how good they are. No matter how good other people''s children are, they are also other people''s children, so he has always disliked me. Grandma doesn''t, maybe She really believed my father''s words and felt owed to my mother. Therefore, of her grandchildren, she actually loved me the most." Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixin''s narration, both fortunate and distressed. I am fortunate that An Ruixin is able to have such a loving parents and a sensible grandmother, and also feel sorry for her innocent but in such an embarrassing situation and suffered such a deep embarrassment. Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixins profile, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked in a low voice: "What happened later? Your parents..." "My parents." An Ruixin took a deep breath and tried to recall what happened that year. "In the winter when I was sixteen, there was a lot of snow one night, and my dad went to a neighboring city. When entering the fruit, my mother went with him. I was alone at home to watch the house. As a result, they never came back when they left." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Car accident?" "It is said that the wheels lost control due to the slippery snowy road and the two cars collided. The two of them did not experience any pain and left on the spot. My parents left, my uncle and sister-in-law, who came to me today. Two people, they''re really excited." "What did they do?" Ji Chengze frowned, actually already faintly guessing, but still holding a little hope. I hope that An Ruixins relatives will not be so bad, and I hope An Ruixin will not suffer because of them. People always subconsciously think about the good things, but ignore some people, some things are so bad, so bad! "They? They made the point that I was an adopted daughter, saying that I was not the person who settled the family at all, and that the property of the settler should be given to the people of the settler. My parents'' property should not be given to me, but should be given to me. Grandparents and uncle and sister-in-law are equally divided." Chapter 552： Best grandma Ji Chengze''s face went dark, and he had a new understanding of the shamelessness of some people: "But this house is still in your hands, they didn''t succeed." "Yeah, they didn''t succeed. In the end, it is a family, my uncle and sister-in-law, what kind of temperament they are, my parents can''t understand. Especially after the incident happened when I was eight years old, my parents discussed and decided to stand up. He wrote a will and gave me all the assets in their name. Once they have something, it belongs to me, no one wants to take it away." An Ruixin smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Ji Chengze knew that if she could, An Ruixin actually didn''t want these inheritances at all. He only hopes that the two can return safely and the family will be reunited. "It was originally a will made just in case, but at this time it unexpectedly became a life-saver. The uncle and sister-in-law did not expect my parents to have such a trick. They are all country folks, and they dont have much culture. Knowing the law, but not knowing the law is not the reason for breaking the law. Since my parents left a will and gave me all the assets under their name, they wanted to rob me in the first place. Later, the lawyer told them bluntly that they had to have a will. Priority is given to following the will. If they rob them, they will be held legally liable and will be arrested and sent to jail. This will finally stop." An Ruixin recalled the uncle, aunt and sister-in-law and her uncle at the time. After knowing that she couldn''t get a penny from her, her angry expression was distorted and her swearing full of swear words. The sneer got worse. "I was under 18 years old and belonged to a minor. The guardianship must belong to the elders. In order to get the inheritance from me, the uncle and the sister-in-law vie for the break, wanting to get custody of me, so as to force me to take all the inheritance. Give it to them." Ji Chengze''s face was already darkened a little bit outrageously, but he still had to suppress the writhing anger, and said patiently: "What happened later?" "Later, it was grandma, and grandma helped me." An Ruixin''s eyes showed some nostalgia and pain. At the time when she was most alone and helpless, the woman carried everything with her thin shoulders, used her life''s courage to rebel against her husband, offended her son and daughter, just to leave her a way out. "I just said that my grandfather is the kind of person who unconditionally favors his children, especially because he is very patriarchal in his bones. After my parents died, I took the property of his son and daughter-in-law to me as an outsider. , He was quite critical. When the uncle and sister-in-law were fighting for my custody rights, he always advocated putting me in the name of my son and letting his son take advantage of it. But my grandmother disagreed, she wanted to take my custody rights Hang in your own name and don''t give it to anyone." "Your grandma is a great grandma." An Ruixins lips tucked slightly, seemingly very happy that Ji Chengze praised his grandma: Yes, my grandma is the best grandma in the world. Grandma is the only person in that family who treats her like a relative except her parents. For her, grandma has endured too much pressure, the anger of her husband, the resentment and resentment of sons and daughters, and the hatred of grandchildren. Grandma paid too much for her, because of this, she was so angry, so hated, and so good grandma because of the selfish desires of this group of people, she did not even see the last side. At this moment, An Ruixin''s tears that had been holding back for several years finally couldn''t help it anymore and broke out completely. Chapter 553： Weeping presumptuously Patter--Patter-- The big teardrops fell from the corner of An Ruixin''s eyes and hit the back of Ji Chengze''s hand, which also hurt his heart. "How can they be so cruel and so bad!" An Ruixin choked. "At that time, I went back to the city alone, while studying while working. I didn''t even know that something happened to my grandma. They didn''t tell me! Just because I was worried. I went back to grab my grandmas inheritance, and none of them wanted to tell me that my grandma had something wrong, or even that my grandma was gone. If it werent for a classmate from the same town who talked about me with others, saying that I even had my grandmas funeral. I didnt go back. Grandma hurts me for so long. She also said that I was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. I didnt even know that Grandma had already gone. The guilt and regret about the death of grandma, the resentment and anger towards relatives, and the grievances of previous lives, all burst out at this moment. "Rui Xin!" Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixin''s emotions, and called An Ruixin urgently. Its a pity that An Ruixin was completely immersed in her own world at this time. She couldn''t hear his shout at all. She couldn''t help but muttered: "It''s my fault, and I was also wrong. I should always go back to see grandma. Yes. Knowing that she is older and knowing she misses me a lot, why not go back to see her sooner? If I can go back to see her earlier, no, I will go back to see her often, so I wont even have trouble with her. I dont know, I dont even know when she left? Why? Why do I want to be so selfish, I can make more money if I dont have enough money, how can I recover if there are no people? At that time, why didnt I take more time Accompany her?" Ji Chengze had a gloomy face, reached out his hand to break An Ruixins face, pressed her forehead, and said in a deep voice: "Rui Xin, look clearly, who am I?" An Ruixin couldn''t move, so she had to look at Ji Chengze''s face from close range. Ji Chengze''s eyes and loose eyes finally gathered together, returning to her former look. "Narazawa?" "It''s me." Ji Chengze didn''t let go of An Ruixin, so he pressed An Ruixin''s forehead and said in a dumb voice, "Listen to me, it''s not your fault, you''re not wrong, it''s them. Your grandmother counts. If there is spirit in the sky, I wont blame you. She loves you so much. "Yes, grandma loves me so much, she must not be willing to blame me. But I still feel uncomfortable, and feel uncomfortable in my heart!" An Ruixin hugged Ji Chengze''s neck tightly, as if hugging a life-saving straw, taking all the fragility away. All of his pains were exposed to him, begging for salvation. "Chengze, how can they be so selfish? That''s their mother! Just for a little money, you can deny your parents and do anything." An Ruixins face was already crying, she knew she shouldnt be so sad, she knew it wasnt worth it for the group of people, but she just couldnt help it. This is the first time she has talked to people about the past, and the scars that were once uncovered once again, still dripping with blood. She has been carrying all the grievances in the past and present, the two lifetimes combined. This time, someone finally accompanies her to bear it. "Don''t cry, it''s not worth it for those people." "I know, but I just can''t help it." An Ruixin sniffed, a little helpless. She wanted to stop, but she seemed to be unable to stop. Ji Chengze was dumbfounded, a trace of helplessness and pity flashed across his eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed him. "Well" Chapter 554： Come again Fortunately, Ji Chengze still has a bit of conscience, knowing that An Ruixin is in a bad mood today and did not continue. Having finally put the tired person to sleep, Ji Chengze called Ji Mingcheng with a cold face. At that time, the hard-working assistant Ji Da had gone to sleep with his warm quilt. Who ever thought that I just dreamed that I was taken by a big beauty, and I was about to get rid of the single dog life, and I would never have to live a life of being forced into dog food every day. The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang at this time, smashing his rare dream, and completely shattered into scum. The assistant Ji Da who was disturbed by his dreams yelled anxiously: "Hey, who is it? Those who don''t sleep at night will have spring time!" "Fachun? Huh..." A familiar voice rang from the other end of the phone, Ji Mingcheng''s whole body was excited, and he woke up instantly: "Boss?" "Excuse me, have you gotten into a spring?" Ji Mingcheng: "..." Boss, you are enough! Didn''t I wake up and say something stupid? Isn''t it intentional, as for being so bitter about me? ! "Ahem, President, is there anything wrong with calling so late?" "Help me check a few people." Ji Mingcheng was almost injured internally, so I called myself so late just to check a few people? Boss, do you know what time it is? Employees also have employees working hours, OK? It''s bedtime now! You can easily lose me like this! Tucao return to Tucao, Ji Mingcheng didn''t have the guts to question his own boss''s approach, so he had to ask: "Who?" "Rui Xin''s uncle and sister-in-law, and their family members." "Madam''s uncle and sister-in-law?" Ji Mingcheng was startled. What are the president''s uncle and sister-in-law of Mrs. Cha? By the way, there are relatives in Madams family? "Dont ask anything else, let me check it out first. I will get all their information tomorrow morning." The big boss has spoken, Ji Mingcheng naturally dare not have any objections, nodded and responded: "Okay." Briefly confessed to Ji Mingcheng, Ji Chengze hung up the phone, walked into the room again, and reached out to touch An Ruixin''s reddish eyes. gave a long sigh, leaned over and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins forehead, with a hint of cruelty and distress in his tone: "The grievances you have suffered are the same, and I will help you get them back." Ji Chengze was determined to kill those guys who made An Ruixin so sad, but he did not expect that the level of rogue of these people was far from what he thought. The consequence of letting go and crying all night is that An Ruixin woke up the next morning, her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Ji Chengze seems to have expected this a long time ago. He cooked two eggs early and helped An Ruixin apply eggs to her eyes to reduce swelling early in the morning. "Don''t do that, it''s itchy!" An Ruixin closed her eyes, feeling the heat from her eyelids and the itching from her palms, she couldn''t help but laugh. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and instead of closing his hands, he got worse. "You did it on purpose! Hahahaha... don''t do it!" The sound of laughter in the morning was ordinary and warm, successfully dispelling the faint sadness left over from last night. Because of Ji Chengze''s trouble, An Ruixin''s mood calmed down a lot, and finally there was a smile between her eyebrows when she went out. However, this smile did not last long, and completely faded after seeing the two acquaintances squatting at the door of the crew. This time, the people who came to her were no longer the uncle and the sister-in-law, but her two cousins! Chapter 555： Cousin and cousin An Ruixin saw the two people''s face sinking, but she didn''t look away, and didn''t take another look. She walked past the two of them directly. "Oh, it''s different to be a big star. The eyes are long on top of the head. Two big living people standing here can ignore it. Brother Dao, you said that if we are here to shout someone cold-blooded and ruthless, we will be a big star. Stars dont even recognize their brothers, will anyone come to interview us?" An Ruixin took a meal, turned her head to look at the two with a cold face: "What do you want to do?" An Taiping is very similar to his dad, that is, Uncle An Ruixin. He has a black face, and his facial features are quite correct, but there are always a few chilling calculations in his eyes, which looks a bit like a scumbag. "Cousin, dont see things like this, what can we do? Its just that our siblings have not seen each other for so many years. Its rare to see the last one today. Cant you tell me a good old age? My cousin wont even be reluctant to give us this time. Right." An Ruixin glanced at him and said coldly: "I want to work now, and wait until I finish my work..." "Don''t, just say a few words. How long does it take? How long does it take to wait until your cousin''s work is over?" An Taiping said, leaning close to An Ruixin''s side, and sneered, "We are not like the two in our house. This old guy is so foolish, cousin, your reputation in the circle is so high, and now you are cooperating with the actor, there should be many reporters squatting near this crew? As long as we shout, many people want to see your jokes Being late for work or being embarrassed in front of so many people, which one is more serious, cousin should be clearer than me?" An Ruixin looked at this man who was a few years younger than herself, her eyes dimmed slightly, and she turned her head and said to Shan Muyu: "You go in, if you ask about it, you will say my stomach. I''m not feeling well, I''ll go back soon." Shan Muyu glanced at the two people who were obviously unkind, not very relieved. I could see An Ruixin''s firm look, and when he reached the lips, he swallowed silently, and only replied: "Be careful, I''m going in." After finishing speaking, she was really worried, and added in a low voice: "Fifteen minutes, if you don''t come in for fifteen minutes, I will come out to look for you." "Ok." An Ruixin watched Shan Muyu leave, then turned her head and glanced at the two of them, and said coldly: "Come with me." An Ruixin''s indifferent appearance, in the eyes of the two people, is to despise them. The five big and three rough An Luowu immediately became a little displeased, if it weren''t for An Taiping to be pulled by the side, he might have acted on An Ruixin. Regardless of how the two of them reacted, An Ruixin walked forward. Taking advantage of the gap between the two of them, they adjusted the phone to the video function, put it in the hidden pocket of the jacket, and pointed the camera at the inside of the pocket. Small holes. An Ruixin took the two to a relatively unpopulated corner. As soon as he stopped, An Taiping opened the door and said: "It looks like cousin, you are really furious, Brother Mo? This is called the Mo Movie Emperor, right? I heard that Mo Movie King is worth tens of millions now, and making any TV series or movie is worth tens of millions. Cousin, you, as the younger sister of Mo Movie King, although the salary is not as exaggerated as Mo Movie King, but it should be somehow. A few million." An Luowu heard that the star''s pay for filming turned out to be in units of tens of millions or millions, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was even more greedy. Chapter 556： Swallowed compensation An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, a trace of clearness in her eyes, disapprovingly said: "Brother Mo is the actor, and I am just a newcomer who has just entered the circle, how can I compare with him?" The color of Antais plane is slightly sinking. It is expected that this should be an excuse An Ruixin is not willing to take money to them. She smiled and said: "Anyway, this is a big star a hundred times better than the farmers in our family. This time my brother, I finally managed The elders in the family have helped a little bit when admitted to college. Cousin, as a sister, is it not interesting that you are a big star again?" An Ruixin smiled coldly, looked directly at An Taiping''s gaze, and mocked: "Cousin? If I remember correctly, I told your mother and them yesterday. I have nothing to do with you or your family. In my eyes, you are inferior to strangers. At least strangers dont think about my familys money and my house all day long, thinking about ruining me every day." An Taiping obviously didn''t expect An Ruixin to speak so bluntly, and his face was a bit unsightly. Following him, An Luowu expressed his dissatisfaction for the first time: "How do you say it? It''s all a family. Is it so bad?" "Family? When my parents passed away, did you treat me as a family? When grandma passed away, did you treat me as a family again? Now that I have money, I finally feel that I am a family with me? Oh, I think you are a family with Qian." "You!" After being poked in the center, An Luowu''s face sank, and he was about to get angry when he pointed at An Ruixin, but was stopped by An Taiping again. An Luowu was a little unconvinced, but An Taiping gave him a look as a warning. Thinking of the money that had not yet been obtained, An Luowu gritted his teeth and looked away. An Taiping breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at An Ruixin with a sad face: "Cousin''s words are too ugly. I also know that the second uncle and grandmother back then are indeed my parents and The uncle and aunt did not do the right thing, but at that time we were both young, how do we know this? The cousin was a bit too much for angering us because of this." An Ruixin glanced at An Taiping meaningfully. Her aunt had no brains herself, and the son she gave birth was much smarter than her alert. However, no matter how clever and alert, she would still be useless if she didn''t buy it. "What are you trying to say? You want to ask me for money? I''m sorry, I never asked for a penny from your family since I was a kid. When my parents died in a car accident, your parents and his parents swallowed it. My parents are a sum of compensation, and I dont think I owe you anything. If you want to ask me for money, why not return the compensation to me first?" Yes, An Ruixins parents had an accident that year. Although the road was slippery on a snowy day, the driver of the car that collided with them was drunk driving and fatigued driving, and he was fully responsible. After the incident, he compensated An Ruixin, the victim''s family with tens of thousands of dollars, but a penny of this money never fell into An Ruixin''s hands, and it was all divided by the uncle and the aunt. At that time, the money was not counted in An Ruixins parents inheritance. An Ruixin was still underage, so she could only watch the two families pretend to divide the money in the name of keeping her on her behalf. Now that she is an adult, the two of them didn''t mention it at all. They just thought about digging out some money from themselves, and sincerely treated her as a cash machine and took a lot of money. Chapter 557： Who gives your face! An Taiping did not expect that there will be such a case, he knows the virtues of his parents and uncle and aunt, he knows better than anyone. Looking at An Ruixins determined appearance, An Taiping believed in his heart seven or eight, but he still pretended to be innocent on the face and said: "There is this thing? Cousin, what you said, I dont know..." An Ruixin didn''t bother to continue talking with An Taiping, and sneered: "Since I don''t know, go back and ask your parents and your uncle. They said plainly that they just kept it for me. Its been so many years, why dont you see them back?" "This" An Taiping wants to say something more, An Ruixin has already interrupted him first: "If you have anything else to say, I''m in a hurry. You just have time to say a few words, but now it''s more than just a few words. ." An Taiping choked, expecting that there will be compensation. I am afraid that the money will not be required today, so I reluctantly stated another purpose besides asking for money: "My mother should have mentioned it to you yesterday. Im going to study in S city soon. Our school is said to have a bad school atmosphere. Look at my small body, if I stay here, Im afraid Ill be bullied. Plus, if Im going to have a girlfriend in the future, Ill stay in the dormitory. Its really inconvenient. Cousin, arent you a two-bedroom house? You can live in two rooms by yourself. Its better to let me live in one room for a while." Make a girlfriend? This guy has a long way to go. In order to make it easier to have a girlfriend in the future, he must live in someone else''s house. Why don''t you think that if you have a girlfriend, will it be inconvenient for the person you are borrowing to live with? Not to mention, your girlfriend is still out of sight, so you want to move to my house. When your girlfriend becomes your fiance, should I make a house for you? An Ruixin sneered in her heart, and she didnt give An Taiping much face on her face: Then I told your mother clearly and clearly yesterday that its impossible! My house cant be for you, dont even think about it. "Cousin, this is not yours anymore. Your house is empty and empty, why can''t you live in it for me?" "My house will live in whoever I love to live in, and anyone who doesn''t love it will not be allowed to live in it. If you live in it, I would rather leave it empty." An Taiping patiently talked with An Ruixin for so long, but he didnt expect the final result to be the same. Now he was a little irritated. He squinted his eyes and said: Cousin really wants to be so unfeeling? "Unfeeling? Did I have any feelings with you?" An Ruixin deliberately increased the word "once". Seeing the smile faded away on An Taiping''s face, a trace of pleasure flashed across his eyes: "Why, Can''t pretend? I found that the emotional card can''t be played, and I became angry from embarrassment?" An Taiping was so stabbed by An Ruixin, his face became more and more ugly: "The cousin is not afraid that we two will go to the media and complain that your six relatives do not recognize you. Will you avenge revenge?" "Are you threatening me?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were full of irony when she looked at An Taiping, "You can give it a try, and everyone will die together." "An Ruixin, don''t shame you!" "Shame on face?" An Ruixin smiled, "My face is not your turn to give it to you. With this idle time, it is better to take care of your own face. An outsider who wants to live in my house, who will give it to you? face!" Chapter 558： Want people and money "You!" An Taiping was jumped with anger by An Ruixin, but this time he was caught by An Luowu. An Taiping turned his head to look at An Luowu suspiciously, but An Luowu didn''t care about him at all. After pulling An Taiping aside, An Luowu took the initiative to take a step forward, staring at An Ruixin''s face and looking down, showing obsession. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, Rui Xin, you are much more beautiful than when you were a kid. No wonder you can be on TV and become a star." An Ruixin was disgusted enough by An Luowu''s gaze, and she didn''t need to think about what she was thinking about, the so-called "Lobby Brother". I dont want her money, but now I still want to mess with her! She still underestimated the shame of this group of people! If you want to touch her, you must have his life! An Luowu didn''t know that An Ruixin had murdered him, and the expression in An Ruixin''s eyes became more and more explicit. He loves two things most in life, one is money, the other is beautiful women. Even if he had already married a wife and gave birth to children, the Huanglian wife in the family became uglier and uglier after her life. After her wife had given birth to children, An Luowu had long been involved with other beautiful women from the same town. Up. But when I meet An Ruixin, those women are completely incomparable. Before, An Luowu was only thinking about how to get money from An Ruixin, but he didn''t pay attention. This will take a look at An Ruixin seriously, and find that An Ruixin is really beautiful, but he wants money and people want it. An Ruixins silence greatly increased An Luowus careful thoughts. An Luowu looked at An Ruixins beautiful face and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, you dont want to get back the compensation. Kim? What''s the problem? Think about it. The reason why my parents dont like you is not because you are not the real one who makes our home. If you follow me and become a real family, ours is not For you, my parents will also become like you. What kind of compensation, let alone tens of thousands, can give you hundreds of thousands." What An Luowu said was that there was no psychological burden at all. In his eyes, An Ruixin and him had no real blood relationship. They settled down and raised her, and she should return. Now that she has grown up and is so beautiful, what''s wrong with being an underground lover for him, or even being a wife and giving birth to him? An Taiping was also bewildered by An Luowu''s unreasonable act of playing cards, and his expression was a bit subtle. An Ruixin was really mad at the shamelessness of this person, and sneered, "After becoming the An family, ours is yours? Back then, you sneaked into my parents'' room with this idea, wanting to steal Our family''s money?" An Luowu''s face suddenly stiffened: "What are you talking about? How can I steal your money?" "Are I talking nonsense, you know it in your heart." An Ruixin glanced at the two coldly, "I have given you a chance to speak, and now you have said something, I am going back to work, goodbye!" An Ruixin turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by An Luowu: "Dont leave! If you dont give us money today or hand over your house keys, dont even want to leave!" "This is not soft, ready to come hard?" An Ruixin seemed to have expected that the two would do this trick, with a calm expression, "Behind this wall is the lounge of our crew. People in this time It should be a lot. Will someone call the police if I shout?" Chapter 559： Two whimsical brothers An Luowu immediately panicked when he heard the word alarm, shaking his throat, and said: "Call the police? Call the police. Let''s talk to our relatives, and the police can''t control it!" An Ruixin chuckled: "The police really can''t control the family''s recollection of the old, but extortion is not necessarily the case." "You nonsense, how can we blackmail you?" "Yes." An Taiping couldn''t help but interject when he heard this. "Cousin, you are now a public figure. If this is a big deal, I''m afraid it won''t be great for your star journey, right? The saying goes, barefoot. Those who are not afraid of wearing shoes, because we ruined your future, it is not worth it. As long as you are willing to hand over the keys to the house, we will leave now." After walking around for a long time and still wanting her house, An Ruixin sneered: "You said you are my relatives? Did I admit it? When I went to the police station, I was the victim. I said you blackmailed me? You? Do you think the police believe you or believe me?" The expressions of An Taiping and An Luowu changed. Just as they were about to speak, An Ruixin had already interrupted them again: "Residents reminiscence? As you can imagine, the average relatives will let his relatives follow him. An Luowu, if I remember correctly, you seem to have been married a long time ago. Do you want me to be the third party in your family by letting me follow you? Are you barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes? To put it bluntly, you just want to threaten me with my future. If you dont get my money, you will make my reputation bad. If you dont get the money, you dont want to be happy, right? Yes, you guys. If you want to be so disgusting with me, I dont mind playing with you to see who plays first." An Ruixin finished speaking, turned around and left. This time, none of the two behind him came forward to stop her. It seemed that she was shocked by the words she had just said. An Ruixin heard a trace of disdain and disgust in her eyes, and this group of people is greedy and fearful of hardship. Once she was soft, they would pinch her as a soft persimmon, but when she became stiff, these people did not dare to do anything to her, it was really cheap! "That''s right." An Ruixin took a few steps forward, seeming to think of something, then turned to look at the two brothers, "Go back and tell those greedy old guys in your family, don''t come to me again, otherwise, you guys It will definitely pay the price." An Ruixin walked away without looking back, leaving the two brothers standing there, angrily. "What''s the matter, don''t you just want to ask her for some money? It''s so easy to make money as a celebrity. It''s so easy to make money for the family. You don''t know what''s wrong with the family." An Luowu spit on the ground angrily , Full of hostility. "Brother Daodong didn''t say he wanted to marry her just now, why is he angry with her now? Is it possible that all the things the cousin just said are fake?" "What do you know? A woman was a bit temperamental before marrying someone. When she married someone, I would naturally put her in order, and see what she would be arrogant at the time!" An Luowu was smug when he said this. It seemed that An Ruixin had already been in his pocket. An Taiping looked at him like this, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Its a good idea to marry that woman. Although that woman is several years older than herself, she looks good at any rate, and the most important thing is to have money. After marrying someone home first, get the money. When he has money, what kind of woman can''t be found? Just marry another one. Chapter 560： People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong An Ruixin didnt know that the brothers didnt shrink from being so stunned by her. Instead, Xiao started to want to get her money by getting her body, and even planned to use her money to marry another little wife, otherwise it would be nausea. Not possible. As soon as An Ruixin returned to the crew, Shan Muyu greeted him nervously, and said with concern: "How? Are they embarrassing you?" An Ruixin warmed her heart and smiled tiredly: "What can they make me difficult for? It''s not me who can''t get the money and get angry." "Are they here to get money from you?" Shan Muyu was startled, and nodded immediately, "Yes, it''s okay if such relatives are in contact normally, but if they don''t have any contact at all, as soon as you''re in love If you make money, you will come to various doors to establish relationships with you. That is definitely asking for you and wanting your money." "Sister Shan, your summary is really brilliant." An Ruixin sighed lightly, "They will certainly resent me if they can''t get the money. Then, I''m afraid something will happen." "You don''t need to say that I understand this. I asked the public relations department to help pay attention to it yesterday. If something goes wrong at that time, there will be a countermeasure." An Ruixin looked at this woman who was always by her side, thinking about everything for herself, and often cleaning up her mess, apologized: "Sorry, Sister Shan, I caused you trouble again." Shan Muyu waved his hand indifferently, pretending to be a sigh of hard work: "Come on, I''m used to it, and I think I owe you in my previous life. But you can''t be blamed, the saying goes well, people are afraid Famous pigs are afraid of being strong. You are now famous. They want to ruin you. What can you do?" An Ruixin shook her head helplessly, without saying anything. As expected by the two, something really happened that afternoon. The troublemaker is not An Ruixins cousin, but her uncle and sister-in-law. The two people did not know how they contacted the media. They stood at the gate of Yaosheng and complained with tears of An Ruixin''s ungratefulness after becoming a star, and the six relatives denied it. The two claimed to be An Ruixin''s uncle and sister-in-law. An Ruixin was the adopted daughter of their brother, and An Ruixin''s adoptive parents passed away when An Ruixin was a teenager. After the death of her brother and sister-in-law, the two did not regard An Ruixin as an outsider. They raised her instead of her adoptive parents. They also spent money for her to study and go to school. They worked hard to pull her up. But now, An Ruixin has become a star, is famous, and dislikes them because of their low background, and does not recognize their relatives! The little aunt in front of the camera burst into tears, she didn''t have the arrogant, natural shrew gesture in front of An Ruixin. The uncle silently wiped his tears, looking sad and forbearing. People who don''t know the inside story, watching this scene, they might be deceived by them. The security guard at the door saw the uncle and sister-in-law bringing people over, and immediately stepped forward to stop them. Who ever thought that when this scene was filmed, it became An Ruixin who deliberately instructed Yaosheng''s security to beat her uncle and sister-in-law, completely realizing her ungrateful and filial piety. While pushing and shoving, my sister-in-law was still acting hard, constantly discrediting An Ruixin. "What are we doing! Rui Xin, Rui Xin, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? Ouch, how come I have such a hard life? Exhausted and exhausted, I gave myself a blank eye Wolf. What am I still living in this world? No longer alive, no longer alive!" Chapter 561： Buckle a big hat Without any surprises, this video soon appeared in major news headlines and major online marketing accounts. At the same time, the media are also rushing to report on this matter. News headlines continue the style of the past, one by one. "An Ruixin was accused of unfilial piety by her relatives, and the newly promoted Xiaohua was actually such a person in private" "An Ruixin was exposed to ungrateful abandonment of her relatives, it is embarrassing for her relatives to turn against their eyes" "Uncle An Ruixin reveals the ugly face that An Ruixin''s six relatives do not recognize: We have raised a white-eyed wolf! Ji Chengyi made people suppress this news for the first time, but it was still a step too late. The speed of network dissemination is often the fastest, even if they buy the official, let them take down the video first. But some netizens have already downloaded and saved the video in advance, and its useless to remove it. There are still some people who keep sending it out. Looking at the situation, it looks like an organized struggle against them, trying to make this matter bigger. And the facts are as they wished, this matter really made a big deal. Although An Ruixins fans are accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves, this is the first time they have seen such a family dispute. They didnt know how to stand in line for a while, and only silently said: "Xin Xin turned out to be an adopted child? Its her own child. Did their parents pass away or were they abandoned? And, what''s the matter with this uncle and sister-in-law?" However, this emotion was brushed down by various curses before it stayed on the page. "Disgusting female star, even no relatives. Ingrateful, cold-blooded, ruthless, pretending to be like a Virgin, and underneath is a completely useless face, what tattered thing?" "That is, a female celebrity who has become popular with various scandals is not a good thing." "It has only been a long time in the circle, and there have been so many news headlines, and every time it comes to the end, it turns out to be bad. Who knows what''s wrong with it? Maybe she has a problem with her own character, or why other people don''t. Troublesome, but she is always hacked." "Anyway, the elders are the elders. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t be so rude to them. It''s always wrong to beat people. This time, I stand as uncle and sister-in-law." "The stars are amazing. The stars can beat people casually regardless of the rules and principles, and passers-by turn black without explaining." "It started with the value of the face, and finally the character, it has turned black." "" Every time there is a celebrity gossip on the Internet, especially the gossip of a more popular celebrity, it is bound to explode. This time is no exception. Many people are busy standing in line. A group of guys who used the keyboard and thought they could bring justice to the world caught An Ruixin cold-blooded. The six relatives did not recognize this and wished to scold An Ruixin''s ancestors all over the eighteenth generation. A group of guys who dont know if they are real fans or fake fans are clamoring that they are blind and want to take off fans. A few people who are still sane, remind everyone not to just look at the words of these two people, don''t rush to stand in line, lest you end up wronging the good guy, but you are cursed like a navy and drowned under many curses. The Internet is noisy and noisy, and Jis family is also not peaceful at this time. Ji Chengze brought An Ruixin home as soon as the incident happened and told the elders in the family the truth of the matter. Ji Chengzes narrative is very peaceful, and he respects the facts, without adding any oil or vinegar. This is the case, and it still makes the elders in the family very angry. Chapter 562： Who is more anxious than who "Unreasonable! There are such people. No wonder Rui Xin didn''t mention these people when he talked about family members. Don''t let such relatives. I am really angry, I am angry!" Mama Ji was originally a straight-tempered person. After listening to the explanation of the two, she was so angry that she clutched her chest and panted. Seeing this, An Ruixin hurried over to help her pat her back smoothly. After finally comforting the person, Ji''s mother suddenly reached out and took An Ruixin''s hand, her eyes flushed and said: "Rui Xin has suffered these years. It must be very hard to have such relatives. Don''t be afraid, since you are now Once you enter the door of our Ji family, no one can bully you. If your parents are there, don''t care about them, no one wants to move you." An Ruixin was startled when she heard the words, her eyes were red, and she replied in a muffled voice: "Yeah." Dad Jis face was not very good-looking, he turned to look at his eldest son, and asked, Is the details of those people clear? "Ok." "Next, what are you going to do?" Ji Chengze glanced at An Ruixin subconsciously: "Their purpose is money, and everything they are doing now is just to force Xinxin to submit, so they should be the most anxious people now." The purpose of this group of people is obvious, it is to dig money from An Ruixin, and if An Ruixin is really ruined by them, and can''t mix in the entertainment circle, they will not get the money, they may also Busy for nothing. So, these people are much more anxious than they are now, and people can easily do things that make people grasp the handle in a hurry. "Do you want to wait for them to take the initiative to contact Rui Xin?" Ji''s father is not a vegetarian either. He quickly guessed the two people''s plans and frowned, "This is a good way, but it''s just that you have to blame Rui Xin." An Ruixin smiled slightly after hearing what Dad Ji said, "Dad, this happened because of me. There is nothing wrong with it. Those on the Internet are now scolding more fiercely, and when the truth comes out, their faces The more it hurts." "Rui Xin is right, just do what they want." The old man gave a final word and approved Ji Chengze''s approach, but added at the end: "But Chengze, I can say ugly things first. Rui Xin is now us. Home baby. Those people dare to bully Rui Xin, you husband can''t just let them go, otherwise, your parents and I will not spare you." Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let them off easily." As expected by An Ruixin, Uncle An and Ms. An are more anxious than them at this time. Especially what they did, they did not know Antaiping and Anluowu in advance. An Taiping and An Luowu almost quarreled with their parents after knowing what they were doing well. "It''s okay to go to An Ruixin''s company to make trouble? We are holding her handle if we don''t make trouble. Our advantage is gone for this trouble. Why should we threaten her? It made her anxious. , Dont even want to ask for money from her. And, dont you know that the stars reputation is stigmatized and it is easy to be hidden by her agency? Once she is hidden by the snow, there will be no director looking for her to film. There is no way to make money anymore, where shall we go and ask for money when the time comes?" Uncle and sister-in-law heard that the consequences were so serious that they finally changed their faces. They still pointed to An Ruixin as their free ATM. This is going to be hidden by the snow. Isn''t it a waste of work? Chapter 563： Squatting at the door of the crew Aunt An looked at her sons face as black as the bottom of a pot and guiltyly defended: Im not so angry by her, and I dont want to think about who raised her so much? If it werent for my second brother and sister-in-law, she could benefit Does that gloomy place in the courtyard come out? If it werent for my second brother and sister-in-law, would she be able to eat and go to school? After eating our familys food for so many years, now let her honor our elders and even push them for a little money. He also drove us out and denied us. Can you say I can''t be angry?" Uncle Ann did not shirk his responsibility, but only asked tremblingly: "What should I do now?" An Taiping is so angry, on the one hand, it is naturally because of the two people''s self-assertion, on the other hand, it is also because he has just figured out a good way, and is planning to try to get close to An Ruixin in the near future to trick people. Unexpectedly, he heard the bad news when he came back. Now its okay, all his plans have fallen through. An Taiping suffocated his stomach, and said in a bad breath: "What else can I do? Try to find An Ruixin and discuss money matters with her." "But, but we... that little **** didn''t want to see us at all, and let the security guards at the door pay attention to us. If we make trouble, we will be sent to the police station. We won''t be able to see others at all!" Aunt An said with a face. Feeling wronged, the annoyance towards An Ruixin in my heart is a little bit more. An Taiping and An Luowu looked at each other when they heard the words, and frowned: "Okay, don''t mess around, we two will go to her at the door of the crew. The media will definitely come to you these days, and you will hide. , Stop talking nonsense." "Fine, you can do whatever you want." The uncle and sister-in-law looked at each other and agreed with An Taiping. However, the abacus of several people was very loud, but the two brothers squatted outside the crew for a whole day, but they did not wait for An Ruixin. The two were in a hurry, thinking that An Ruixin was deliberately avoiding them, and patiently asked a member of the crew. The staff did not know the identity of the two, but thought that they were fans of An Ruixin, and told them truthfully: "Miss An''s house has something like that. How can you come to the crew to film at this time?" "She asked for leave? When will she come back?" The expression on Antai''s plane was very anxious. The noise on the Internet is getting louder and louder. If An Ruixins company really hides her like this, everything they have done will be in vain. The staff glanced at the two of them, and said helplessly: "How do I know this? Don''t squat here, she won''t come." The staff left after speaking, leaving the two brothers staring at them. An Luowu asked with an annoyed look: "What can I do now? Can''t find anyone to let the situation develop so that it will be cold when she returns to the crew, and who knows if she will come back?" An Taiping''s mood was also very bad, and his face sank when he heard An Luowu''s words: "What else can I do? It''s not all to blame the uncle, if it weren''t for him to take my mother to the door of An Ruixin''s company to make trouble. , Is our situation so embarrassing?" "Come on, now I blame my dad. My dad has a problem. Is it okay for your mother? Sister-in-law''s temperament, you who are a son don''t know, maybe she picked up my dad and went with her. It''s troublesome. If you want to blame this, you must blame your mother!" "you!" The two brothers were arguing and no one was quietly approaching them at all. Chapter 564： Mutual advantage This time An Ruixin made such a thing, except for the black fans who have been waiting to hack her and the small brokerage companies that have a certain degree of competition with Yaosheng, it is Shen Jingyi. For a long time, what Shen Jingyi cares most about is her birth, and An Ruixin''s birth comforts her just right. The adopted children, both parents have died, and a group of poor relatives are countless times more miserable than the smoky poverty of their own family. However, it is such a person who has now become a star, shining brilliantly, and being sought after by so many people. How can she not be jealous? I''m fine now. Her poor relatives have found her. How can she be proud of her in the future? Shen Jingyi thought about gloating. An Ruixin was anxious to leave the crew at the time, and basically didn''t take anything. Xia Zhi and Shen Jingyi, as her assistants, naturally had to return to the crew to help her get the things back. Because of this, Shen Jingyi met two brothers near the crew, and heard them talking about An Ruixin. Shen Jingyi gave a sudden stop, and Xia Zhi, who was walking in front of her, turned her head suspiciously and glanced at her: "What''s the matter?" "Well, Xia Zhi, my stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable. You go first, and I will come in a while." After speaking, Shen Jingyi directly pressed the things in Xia Zhi''s hand and turned around to pretend to go to the bathroom. Shen Jingyi, who had a small abacus in her heart, did not realize that Xia Zhi behind her stared at her far away back and squinted her eyes, then turned and left. Of course, Shen Jingyi did not go to the bathroom. She hid in a corner and watched Xia Zhi leave. Then she sneaked up to the two brothers and asked in a low voice: "Well, are the two relatives of An Ruixin?" The two brothers in the quarrel were startled, and turned around to follow the prestige. They saw a girl standing behind them, looking at them with some anxiety and excitement. "you are?" "I am..." Shen Jingyi''s eyes rolled, she reached the word "assistant" on her lips, and silently changed to: "Staff, yes, I am a crew member. Are you here to find Miss An? Ann? It is estimated that the young lady will not be here in these two days, but I have her mobile phone number in my hand. If you need it, I can tell you." An Luowu was overjoyed when he heard that: "Do you have An Ruixin''s mobile phone number?" "Yes, I..." Shen Jingyi hasn''t finished speaking, An Taiping has already stopped An Luowu first, looking at Shen Jingyi with a guarded face, smiling and saying: "Why are you helping us?" Shen Jingyi was stunned, but she did not expect this person to be so defensive, biting her lip, and pretending to be filled with righteous indignation: "Of course it''s because of my anger. I have seen all the videos on the Internet, then An Ruixin It''s really not something. How can you not want your relatives just because you have become a star? It''s... it''s not as good as a beast. If I can, I want to help you too." "Is that so?" An Taiping groaned, seeming to be thinking about the truthfulness of Shen Jingyi''s words, "How can you, a crew member of the crew, have a call from An Ruixin?" "I was there when An Ruixin exchanged phone calls with other actors in the crew. At that time, I was still a fan of her, so I wrote down her phone number and thought about it. But now I have turned black." Shen Jingyi''s remarks are reasonable. An Taiping asked for An Ruixin''s phone number with the idea of ??giving it a try. Chapter 565： Asking price 50 million However, the brothers Shen Jingyi, who thought they had pitted An Ruixin, and the brothers An Taiping, who thought they had taken the Grand Canal, did not expect that all their actions were actually expected by An Ruixin. "Did she give the call to those two people?" As soon as An Ruixin received Xia Zhi''s call, she had probably guessed the whole story and asked clearly. The Xia Zhi on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and said dumbly: Yes, I saw her take out her mobile phone and gave the phone number to the two people. The two people went back after they had to call. "Well, I see, thanks for your hard work, don''t tell anyone about this." "Yes, I know." Xia Zhi hesitated after speaking, and asked with some worry, "Xinxin, are you okay, those online..." An Ruixin was taken aback, smiled and said: "I''m fine, don''t worry. People on the Internet will slap themselves soon, don''t worry too much. You will stay at home for these two days and wait until this matter is over. It wont be long to come back." An Ruixin''s words were like giving Xia Zhi a dose of reassurance, which made her breathe a sigh of relief: "Hmm!" As expected by An Ruixin and others, An Ruixin had just made a phone call with Xia Zhi when An Ruixins other cell phone rang. Shen Jingyi was afraid that she didn''t even dream of dreaming. The mobile phone number An Ruixin gave her was an independent number that she specially prepared for her. She had only given her mobile phone number to Shen Jingyi. When someone calls, as long as it is not a sales call, it is bound to be leaked by Shen Jingyi. An Ruixin glanced at the phone on the table, turned to look at Ji Chengze, and answered the phone pretending to be unaware: "Hey, who?" Unsurprisingly, An Taipings voice came over the phone: "Cousin, its me, Taiping." "Oh, it''s you, I''ll hang up if nothing happens." An Ruixin pretended to hang up. An Taiping hurriedly said: "Cousin, don''t hang up, we have something to discuss with you." "What else is there to talk about? Your mother and uncle deliberately discredited me in front of the media, framed me as ungrateful, denied my kinship, and caused me to be misunderstood by everyone. What else can we talk about?" "Cousin, don''t get excited, there is still room for change in this matter." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "There is room for a turn? What room is there for a turn." "Look, cousin, this is what my mother and uncle said. As long as they are willing to come forward to clarify, the media will definitely not discredit you again." A trace of sarcasm flashed across An Ruixins eyes: "Will you be so kind? It''s a condition for my sister and uncle to come forward to clarify, right?" "The cousin really understands." An Taiping smiled, and finally said the real purpose of calling An Ruixin: "As long as you give us 50 million, we will clarify with the media that the previous ones are all misunderstandings. " An Ruixin gasped, and she looked terribly scared: "50 million? How can I be a second- and third-tier celebrity get so much money?" "I don''t care about it. Cousin, you have made several movies and several shows. You should get a lot of pay? If it is not enough, your house should be worth one or two hundred if you sell it now. Ten thousand. You can think about it, if you continue to be your star, you will earn back the money soon, otherwise, if we cant get the money, you wont be better off. Anyway, you wont be able to get a penny at 50 million. Less, you can figure it out." Chapter 566： Phone conversation An Ruixin heard the greed and excitement in An Taipings words, her eyes turned slightly, and her heart had already typed the idiom. "An Taiping, don''t go too far. When my parents died, your mother and your uncle were thinking of embezzling my family''s things. Fortunately, they still had the face to say in front of the media that they raised me and provided me to school. Back then they Seeing that I couldnt squeeze out any money, I kicked me away. If it werent for my grandmas help, I would have starved to death, let alone go to school. Now that Ive finally become famous, Ive made money, and youll come here. Climbing relatives with me, and even the lion opened his mouth, and you want me 50 million in one go. You are so greedy and frame good people. Are you not afraid that my parents and grandma will have spirits in the sky and ask you for their lives? Are you not afraid of retribution? ?" An Taiping seemed to be using hands-free when making this call. As soon as An Ruixin came out of these words, Aunt An, who was standing by, jumped out unwillingly to be lonely. "Bah, you have no conscience|People, why do you speak so awkwardly? Although we have never raised you, but what you eat, which is not the second brother and sister-in-law who left you? The second brother and sister-in-law are my home People who raised you are not the same as we raised you? You have eaten our old Anjias meals for so many years, and now let you take some money to honor us, whats wrong? Your parents and grandma are even here Seeing from the sky, there must be nothing to say. Besides, they are all dead, even if they know what they can do with us?" An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but sinking her face because of Aunt Ans words, and said coldly: "Do you know that this constitutes extortion?" "Blackmail? The younger generation respects the elders for granted. Even in front of the police, he can''t do anything to us." An Ruixin didn''t bother on this topic, and whispered: "50 million is impossible, I can''t get it out." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Aunt Ans voice was raised a bit: "Cant get it? You cant get it with just such a small amount of money? Dont you blame us? Dont blame me for not reminding you, if you dont give the money, we will only I wont help you clarify, and I will continue to discredit you in front of those media. We are your elders, and no matter what you say, someone will believe it. When you have a mouth, you cant say it clearly. Its too late to regret." Basically, An Ruixin had everything she wanted, so she naturally didn''t bother to chat with a few more people, and left a sentence: "Whatever you want." He hung up the phone directly. At this time, Antaiping and Ping Ping were all confused. "What''s the situation? She hung up? She just hung up like that? Do you really think we dare not?" Aunt An was incredulous. An Taiping was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect An Ruixin to be so spine, so he hung up their phone. Speaking logically, shouldnt it be them who have the advantage now? An Taiping murmured stupidly: "Is it true that we want too much, she can''t afford it?" The expressions of several people also changed when they heard the words. They said that fifty million is indeed an astronomical figure for them, and most people probably won''t make a fraction in a lifetime. "Then what shall we do now?" An Taiping gritted his teeth: "What else can I do? There is only one way to go to the dark. Mom and uncle, you don''t have to hide tomorrow. If the media comes, you will accept their interviews generously and try to discredit An. Rui Xin, take..." A gleam in An Taipings eyes: "Tell her dead parents!" Chapter 567： Video exposure The idea of ??An Taiping can be easily realized. The matter between An Ruixin and her uncle and aunt can be regarded as the most sensational event in the entertainment industry recently. A group of media squatted at the entrance of Yaosheng and the place where a few people temporarily settled, waiting when they could catch the person and ask a few words. It would be better if they could talk about some hot topics. Uncle An and Ms. An met the media who were on the spot as soon as they left the house. They followed An Taipings instructions and cried out with the media about An Ruixins disrespectful elders, and they began to emphasize An Ruixins parents car accident that year. There seems to be another hidden story. "Rui Xin is the adopted child of my second brother and second sister-in-law. My second brother and second sister-in-law regard her as their own daughter. Unexpectedly... alas, my second brother and second sister-in-law said it was an accident when they went out to buy goods. .But why dont you go to buy the goods early or late? I have to go out in the middle of the night to buy the goods. Besides, my second brother alone is enough to buy the goods. Why did my second sister-in-law go with him if he is so good? I didnt until recently. I want to understand why something like that happened in the first place. At that time, my second brother and sister-in-law left a will to Rui Xin and gave all the family property to Rui Xin. After that, something went wrong. How could it be so? What a coincidence?" Auntie An can pause for a while, and then burst into tears: "Pity my second brother and sister-in-law. After raising children for so many years, I have raised a white-eyed wolf that even parents can start!" Aunt Ans words are really not very euphemistic, and the reporters who interviewed the two immediately felt as if they were beaten up. The media soon released the latest developments about the incident between An Ruixin and Ans family. This time, they released more news headlines than before. One by one, there is no evidence that An Ruixin bought murder for money, and that the killer adopted her and brought her hard to grow up with her adoptive parents. Those people on the Internet were originally noisy because of the video of the old uncle and sister-in-law. Now that I saw this video and these alarmist reports, many people began to scold wantonly without even delving into the authenticity of this matter. "To murder the parents who raised themselves for money, are they still human? It''s not as good as a beast!" "It''s disgusting, even parents can start to inflict harm, no wonder they can do such a dirty thing of abandoning their relatives in the first place, and the six relatives don''t recognize it." "This kind of person is still a public figure. Now young people are generally chasing stars. Isn''t it possible that chasing such people is not afraid of ruining their own three views?" "The disillusionment in one day, the fans turned black, goodbye!" "What''s the use of looking good, such a vicious heart, femme fatale, now I feel sick when I see this face! An Ruixin got out of the entertainment circle!" "An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" "An Ruixin get out of the entertainment circle!" "..." There are more and more bad words about An Ruixin on the Internet, and An Ruixin''s silent and Yaosheng''s inaction have made those cursing people think that they are acquiescing. Just when most people thought that An Ruixin might be really ruined this time, An Ruixin suddenly released two videos on Weibo. One is a video of an uncle and a sister-in-law coming to her, and the other is a video of An Taiping and two people coming to her to ask for money and arguing with her. Now, those netizens who were making noise on the Internet were stunned, and they also imagined that An Ruixin could beg their Antaiping people in turn. Chapter 568： Please explode in place Many netizens dont read An Ruixins post when they flood into An Ruixins Weibo, just to come over and scold her to find her presence. So at the beginning, An Ruixin''s two videos were basically all kinds of cursing her. But slowly, some people watched the video. The first video was shot with the face of the uncle and the aunt. The uncle and the aunt are not tall, and An Ruixin was wearing high heels and kept a certain distance from the other party at the time, so the camera was very Good to take photos of the faces of both of them. The uncle in the video is okay. Although there are certain conflicts, he is relatively restrained, and what he said does not make people feel too harsh. Aunt An is different. Uncle An stopped him at first, but it was okay, but An Ruixin said everything in a hurry. Especially after An Ruixin bluntly said that she would not let An Taiping live in her home, Aunt An became crazy on the spot. The clip pointed at An Ruixin''s nose was inevitably taken out by many netizens for repeated discussion. And the video of the two Antaiping brothers is even more shocking. From the beginning of asking for money, and then asking for the house, the most important thing is that they threatened An Ruixin in the end. Many people watched really three views. All refreshed. "Fuck, the reversal is here! For Mao, I have a feeling that I knew so long ago, and for Mao I''m so excited? Buzz, I really want to cry!" "Woo, I know that Xinxin is definitely holding back her big move by not responding. I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up." "I ask the expert to identify whether the video is suspected of splicing? I don''t want anyone to say that our family Xinxin forged evidence to whiten themselves." "The identification is completed, there is no trace of splicing at all, the original version." "+1 upstairs, in-depth identification, there is no trace of splicing." As soon as this message came out, many famous video clips on Weibo jumped out to prove An Ruixin''s innocence and blocked the black words that the sunspots had not had time to utter at the source. "Won''t this girl cry so sad before? She still looks like she was heartbroken by the younger generation. She didn''t want to get money from the house and her feelings. She felt wronged in her heart." "Why is this cousin so disgusting? The name is Xinxin and he followed him. The most important thing is that there are already wives and children in the family, and he doesn''t look at his eyebrows. It''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat. It''s disgusting enough. ." "Yes, yes, it''s disgusting. When I asked for money at the beginning, I called my cousins ??and cousins, but later found out that I couldn''t get the money, so Xinxin''s eyes were not right." "Although there is no blood relationship, but the nominal cousin cousin, this is considered a mess. When you ask for money, you start to get involved. When you dont have money, you start to miss people. How can Xinxin get such a disgusting person? It''s too cheap!" "A barefoot person who is not afraid of wearing shoes is just to bully Xinxin, a public figure who loves feathers? Just because Xinxin is a star and a public figure deserves to be ruined by such disgusting relatives? How could there be such a weird person in this world, I wish they exploded in place!" The Internet broke out because of these two videos, and Ji Chengze, who also looked at the Internet with his mobile phone, turned his face black. Although he had expected that some of An Ruixins relatives would not be a good thing to find An Ruixin, but he never expected that these guys not only asked An Ruixin for money and a house, but also had such a disgusting affection to An Ruixin. thought! Chapter 569： 50 million blackmail At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that the video she sent had touched Ji Chengze''s thunder, causing someone to endure a long time of anger about to erupt. At this time, she is also paying attention to the comments on the Internet, waiting to throw her last trump card at the most appropriate time. After netizens have been making noise for a while, some different voices finally appeared in the full of curses. "Disgusting this family, including An Ruixin. Even if this family has an ugly face for asking for money, what kind of good can An Ruixin come out of this kind of family? Snakes and rats are in a nest, embarrassed." "Anyway, it''s the elders. What''s wrong with asking you for some money? Not to mention that these two elders didn''t really ask for money. They just think the school atmosphere is not good, and the parents are worried that their children want him to live at home for a while. Time is only, I dont think its too much." "Tsk Tsk Tsk, Our Lady| Bitch has come out again, you think it is not too much for people to live in the Masters house for a period of time. Then why dont you look at Xinxinyuan or not? Yes, relatives want to live at home, but since they No, you can''t force it? Look at the mother and son. People don''t want to show up and curse, do they really owe them?" "Yeah, don''t just kidnap morally at every turn. Xinxin may be inconvenient at home. What happened to her refusal? Since she came to ask, she should be prepared for rejection. If she is rejected, someone owes her a lot of money. With a million appearance, its really disgusting to have to force others to agree to give up." "No one noticed that the cousin said that if he has a girlfriend in the future, is it more convenient to live with the cousin? This is planning to take the girlfriend back to someone else''s house for the night? Although it is a cousin, it is too much, right? Is there any self-consciousness as a guest? This kind of relative, let alone Xinxin is a star. Even me, an ordinary person, would not want him to live in his own home to help others." Several people were arguing, and An Ruixin saw that the time was almost there, and finally played the audio that she had recorded early. Her Weibo is lively. Everyone noticed this post. At first, everyone thought it was a video again, but only when they clicked in, they found out that it was audio. After hearing a few words patiently, many people are stupid. And all the discussion platforms on the Internet immediately exploded at this moment. "I''ll take it, fifty million, why don''t these people grab it? Really Xinxin is a free cash machine?" "I will be able to earn it back soon. Is it true that Xinxins money came from the wind? If you have the ability to earn one by yourself, let us see it. Its really not a pain to stand and talk." "Does the face of the netizen who said that this group of strange flowers did not ask for money hurts? Fifty million, this lion speaks a lot, and he is not afraid of choking himself to death by accident. This food is too ugly." The people of Antaiping are looking at the situation that has become out of control on the Internet, looking at the people who have supported them before, and now they all call them in turn, all stupid. Aunt An was stunned for a while before she shivered and asked: "Why... how come these things come from? Where did these things come from? Obviously we were the only ones present at that time... how could this happen!" An Taiping is not as stupid as his mother. Seeing the "evidence" thrown out like this, he cursed with a sullen face: "Damn it, it''s calculated." Chapter 570： The melon-eating crowd played as a monkey Uncle Ans eyes suddenly widened when he heard the words: "You mean these are Rui Xin deliberately..." An Taiping squinted slightly at the video in his hand, and said coldly: Dont you find that there is only An Ruixins voice in this lens, and there is no face at all, and from this perspective, she should have taken it herself. I''m afraid she had a camera hidden on her body at that time. As for the audio of the phone call, not to mention, she must have deliberately asked to call us, put our words in the phone, and recorded the words." "This **** dare to design Lao Tzu!" An Luowu cursed viciously, and then pointed the finger at An Taiping, "It''s all to blame for you, why did you trust that woman so easily at that time and answered her call," That woman definitely colluded with An Ruixin. Now its alright. She has been trapped by others, and you and your mother have been ensnared so much that we are all scolded now." An Tai smiled angrily: "Hurt you? Oh, brother, you are clean now, why didn''t you see that woman suspicious at the time? Yes, I made the call, but weren''t you there at the time? Now something has happened, and all the sins have been pushed on us. Okay, you want to play like this, don''t you want to push and see, and then see who kills who." "you!" "Okay!" Uncle An yelled loudly, interrupting the quarrel between the two, and said distressedly, "Now is not the time to quarrel, now everyone knows that we are asking for money from Rui Xin, and everyone is scolding us and favoring Rui. Xin, if this continues, not only will we not get the money, we will be poked and scolded at the backbone!" "Poke the backbone to scold? Why do they scold us? This is our housework, can they manage it?" "Since we know that this is our housework, do you know what makes family ugliness not to be publicized? Now everyone knows the troubles. If your mouth is on someone else''s body, can you manage it?" Auntie An choked, turned to look at her son for help: "Taiping, what should I do now?" An Taiping glanced at a few people and sneered, "What should I do, what else can you do besides asking me what to do?" Several people were noisy, and in the end they couldnt figure out a way. At this time, new topics were already on the Internet. At first hearing the recording, everyone''s attention was attracted by the appalling 50 million, but some people found the bright spot after hearing it. "Didn''t you notice what Xinxin said at the end of the recording? When her parents died, this group of people wanted to embezzle her family''s property and make money from her. It''s not like what some people said before. After the death of Xinxin''s parents, she raised her, dragged her to grow up, and supported her to go to school. The shameless aunt also admitted that Xinxin lived on her own on the money her adoptive parents left her. Those who were stunned before Xinxin The unscrupulous media who scolded her for ungratefulness, don''t their faces hurt?" "This sister-in-law is really disgusting, and she yells that Xinxin''s parents are dead. What can I do with them? Damn it, it sounds like I want to beat people. This quality...doesnt she understand the deceaseds behavior at all? Is it big?" "Finally, he threatened Xinxin to continue to discredit her if she didn''t give her money, and that they were elders and we would believe them as long as they said it. They really played us like monkeys! Using us as ready-made accomplices to help them harm others, I shudder when I think about it ." Chapter 571： The truth about grandmas death "Isnt it just playing everyone like a monkey? Forgot what those two disgusting things told the media not long ago? Telling the parents who died, and pushing their deaths on An Ruixin. People just like being a monkey and being played by them. Everyone starts cursing people when they dont know the truth. Have their brains been eaten by pigs?" Most people still have a certain awe of the deceased. They feel that no matter what they are in their lives, they should not be blamed on the dead after their deaths. But these people not only talked about the deceased person, but also tried to use the deceased person as a bargaining chip for their money to hurt the person they loved most in their lifetime. It can be said that Aunt Ans remarks and the actions of the two elders afterwards have already caused public outrage. At this moment, a few comments also attracted the attention of many people. "After telling me, my girlfriend realized that my high school classmates have become stars now and have been corrupted by my own wonderful relatives. At first I didn''t believe it very much. It was an eye-opener when I came up. My face is really getting thicker and thicker. Let me share with you one thing. When I was in high school, for a while, many people criticized An Ruixin for being ruthless and unjust. The grandmother who loved her the most passed away, but she even I didn''t go back to attend the funeral. But then everyone learned that it was not An Ruixin who didn''t want to go back to attend, but that she didn''t even know about it." "At that time An Ruixin happened to be in the third year of high school. Some people may want to say that this sensitive period may be because the family chose to hide it in order not to affect her study, but the facts are completely different. An Ruixin''s family is now The relatives who were clamoring about her to upset her were afraid that she would go home and share the property with them, so they lied to her. When Grandma An Ruixin''s property was all divided, she wanted to let her know that at that time, her grandma It was buried a long time ago, and An Ruixin didn''t even see her grandma for the last time. Just because An Ruixin failed in the college entrance examination that year, he only passed the college entrance examination. An Ruixin usually has very good grades and has no problem with the focus. ." As soon as this comment came out, it successfully attracted everyone''s attention to Grandma An Ruixin. "Upstairs said that, I suddenly remembered that Xinxin''s grandma was mentioned in the video and the recording, and it seemed that Xinxin completely tore her face with these people because she couldn''t rush back to see her for the last time. If it really looks like upstairs. That said, the family is really too cold-blooded." "The one upstairs won''t be a navy army. Spicy Chicken Company really does whitewashing. How could it happen that a high school classmate suddenly appeared at this time? How much money did the disgusting capitalist spend helping An Ruixin wash the ground? ?" "The idiot above. In the video, those weird relatives in the video and the insatiable cheeks in the recording, are you blind and didn''t see it, or did you take the money to turn a blind eye? Besides, that cousin and the so-called uncle Sister-in-law admits that when Grandma Xinxin died, she did not tell Xinxin. According to their greedy faces, it is not impossible to say that it was for property." "Hehe, this family, well-known in the village, a typical vampire miser, can do whatever it takes to get money, and others will have to fade away if they are ruined by them, let alone someone who has money because of their relatives. In order to prevent some people from saying that I am a navy army, give me a specific location. In **** village in Xx city, people who dont believe can go to verify by themselves. The people in the village basically know what this family is. Chapter 572： Wills and compensation The more people say this, the more curious people are. From the sympathy at the beginning, to the renewal of the three views of everyone afterwards, more and more people feel that they have been fooled, and more and more people are eager to learn the truth. . "Does anyone know the whole story, please share." "Yes, yes, does anyone know the truth? Seek the truth!" "I have been watching for so long and got beaten in the face n times. At least give me the truth." "Hahaha this time you should manually @ֿȡdz. The stars have been silent for so long, shouldn''t it break out?" "God upstairs, the stars really made a move!" A group of people clamored and really blew up Ji Chengze. Unlike before, this time Ji Chengze did not slap his face when he came up, but rather implicitly issued a will. "What''s the situation? Will? Xing Chen Da, is this planning to hand over all his wealth to Xin Xin?" "Calm upstairs, let''s talk about it after reading it. Although this will is indeed a happy one, it does not seem to be a big star, right?" "The client''s surname is Ann, is it possible that Xinxin''s parents are Xinxin?" "It should be, didnt some people say that Xinxins parents left her a will? Is it this?" "No one sees the bright spots, dates and dates. This will was made more than a decade ago, and Xinxin is only a few years old this year. According to the official age, this will was made when she was eight or nine years old at most. Some people kept saying that when Xinxin was 16 years old, her parents made a will to her. It didn''t take long for her to have an accident, accusing Xinxin of unscrupulous money for the sake of money. Now that the date comes out, has she slapped her face again?" "That''s true, but Xing Chen Da Da is able to get such a thing, it is also 666." Everyone hasn''t recovered from the surprise of the sudden exposure of the will, Ji Chengze has already thrown out the other things he prepared earlier. First is the will, then the case of An Ruixins parents car accident, and finally, the property disputes between An Ruixins relatives and An Ruixin after the death of An Ruixins parents. One by one, all evidences were left at the time. And just after Ji Chengze released these things, a well-known old lawyer suddenly stood up and proved that everything Ji Chengze issued was true. "I was the lawyer who helped An Ruixin deal with this property dispute. Her case is a bit special. Although An Ruixin is an adopted daughter, she has the same priority in inheritance rights as her biological children under the law, so even if there is no will, her adoptive parents Her inheritance should also be inherited by her. At that time, her two elders believed that An Ruixin was not their own children and should not enjoy the right of inheritance. The property of An Ruixin''s parents should be divided by their brothers and sisters, and there was a dispute between the two parties. ." "After learning that An Ruixins parents left a will, and the property was fixed to An Ruixin, the two elders used An Ruixins underage as an excuse to take care of her property. But in the end, An Ruixins support The matter fell under the name of her grandma, and this matter ended there. Regarding the issue of compensation that Miss Ann mentioned in the video, because I was not entrusted to accept the matter at the time, it is not particularly clear. But if it really looks like the video As said in the middle, Miss Ann should get the full compensation from her parents at that time, and the elders can only be regarded as escrow. After Miss Ann reaches adulthood, this compensation should be returned to Miss An." Chapter 573： Extortion and defamation Most people are still very convinced of the profession of lawyers. As soon as this Weibo supporting An Ruixin was posted, it immediately aroused heated discussions among everyone. "I was afraid, I somehow shivered when I saw this Weibo. Fortunately, my family does not have such a disgusting relative, otherwise I am as simple as me, and I have long been eaten so that there are no bones left." "I want to help Xinxin take care of the property. Does this money go to their own pockets?" "I just want to know that the accident compensation that some people helped Xinxin take care of, hasn''t it been returned to Xinxin? With his brother''s money, he treated their beloved daughter harshly, and even wanted to misuse her money. If you pour dirty water on her and ruin her, are you really not afraid of retribution?" "I haven''t heard of it upstairs. Good people don''t last long, and the evil is left for thousands of years? This group of talents, regardless of retribution or retribution, as long as they have money." "Hahahaha, for the sake of money, I don''t hesitate to embarrass a girl who has just lost her parents and is underage, and even conceals the death of her grandmother. I want to be out of touch with her. Now that she is famous and rich, she has come to blackmail and blackmail her again. One by one, its really eye-opening. Its been said a long time ago that those keyboard guys dont be busy standing in line, no one will feel sorry for you when you face a face. Ive only heard of supporting my parents when I grew up. I have never heard of the need to support my uncle and sister-in-law." "I''ve never heard of it. To say that, I have a bunch of uncles, uncles, aunts, and aunts, do I have to support them? What do you say is that it is an obligation to support them? My uncles, uncles, aunts, and aunts have never asked me. Money is all given to me." "Distressed Xinxin, coming from such a family, everyone who treated her well has passed away, leaving her stumbled all the way until now I dont know how much she suffered, and now she still suffers so many criticisms." "Distressed +1." Just when everyone was confused by this flip, the black fans were slapped in their faces and dare not speak, and those passers-by who felt they were being fooled were busy cursing An Ruixin''s relatives in order to relieve their depression of being exploited, An Rui Xin''s fans felt distressed one by one, An Ruixin, but An Ruixin and Yaosheng posted another Weibo together. Yaoshengs Weibo roughly means that several of An Ruixins family members deliberately discredited and slandered An Ruixin and Yaosheng, hurting the reputation of the artist and the company, and will demand compensation from them in the near future. The Weibo issued by An Ruixin is much tougher than the announcement issued by the official blog. "An Ruixin [V]: Originally thinking about the face of my parents and grandmother, I have tolerated some people again and again. Unexpectedly, the blind tolerance has encouraged the greedy ambitions of some people, making them feel that I can let them as they please Squeeze round and flatten. Now I have to bear it again, I dont need to bear it anymore. Originally, this was just my personal business, and I really shouldnt worry everyone about it. But now that everyone knows it, I dont have anything to hide. Yes. The following is the court indictment that I just filled out. Next, I will sue the two brothers and sisters of Anjia for defamation in the name of malicious defamation, which caused a huge loss of my reputation. In addition, I will sue Antai for extortion. Ping mother and son. Thank you for your continued support, and thank you for maintaining my little stars. I am fine and will always be better, so dont worry." As soon as An Ruixins statement was issued, her fans were excited, the people who ate melons were shocked, and Antaiping was completely panicked! Chapter 574： The little vest is dangerous "666, when dealing with such people, you shouldn''t tell them any reason, because it doesn''t make sense at all! The best way is to sanction them by law." "I really dont know if my child feels distressed. It is really not burdensome to smear it. Its good now, and the world report is finally here. Didnt you say you are not afraid of retribution? Then use the law to sanction you!" "Support Xinxin to sue them, it is really lawless. It is better to sue them to bankrupt their family and spend the rest of their lives in jail!" For a time, the online support of An Ruixins comments on the lawsuit fell down. Only then did Antai Pingping really start to be scared. "Tai Ping, Tai Ping, what does she mean? She wants to sue us and pay for it? Where can we pay her the money? I don''t care, our family has no money at all. She wants to dig our family''s money, but there is no door! " At this time, I still think about money! An Taiping really wants to be **** off by his own mindless mother. "If you have no money, just wait to go to jail. No, it''s useless if you have money. If you want to go to jail, you have to go to jail!" "Go to jail?" As soon as An Taiping said this, several people were all startled. "Go to jail? No, I won''t go to jail!" An Luowu was the first to jump up, "This is all caused by you. Now if something goes wrong, you should bear it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to go to jail, sit down, I I will never go to jail." As soon as An Taiping heard his words, his entire face turned black. An Ruixin''s statement mentioned their mother and son, mentioned the uncle, but did not mention An Luowu alone. Because whether it is to discredit An Ruixin in front of the media, or the recording of the phone call with An Ruixin, An Luowu has never appeared. Antai Plain was in an extremely bad mood because of this. At this time, when An Luowu said this, his anger really rose up all at once. Angrily retorted with a smile: "Okay, okay, big brother, what we did together, now that something happens, I want to put all the responsibilities on us, right? Well, thats the case, everyone If I die, I will die together. I will definitely not go to jail alone. Even if I am not saved, I will definitely pull you with me when the time comes!" "What do you mean?" An Luowu became agitated when he heard this, and stepped forward to take action against An Taiping, "If you die by yourself, you have to drag me to die with you?" "Everyone did things together. Why did we lose out, but you can do it alone. The big deal is that everyone will break up and go to jail together!" "You..." An Luowu was already anxious, so he rushed forward and punched An Taiping. An Taiping was initially angry, but after being punched, he became anxious, and punched back. The two wrestled together like this, and Uncle Ann was so frightened that he was imprisoned and fined. And Ms. An directly sat on the ground and cried bitterly: "Inflicting evil, didn''t I just say a few words? Why do I need to dig out my money and let me go to jail with my lifeblood? Make evil!" Unfortunately, she didnt know how much harm she had done to others, let alone what impact her words had caused, and what kind of sin she had to suffer. Naturally, An Ruixin doesnt know the ugliness of dog biting in the An family. Seeing that the situation on the Internet is basically calm, An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengyi with a sense of feeling, and said: "Shengyi, do you know... Pick the stars?" Chapter 575： Still sloppy like this Ji Chengyi is happy that Yaoshengs shares have dropped a few percentage points in a row due to this tearing force, but now they have suddenly rebounded and soared by more than a dozen points. Suddenly hearing An Ruixin''s words, Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly, and he thought that this pluckable star was not his brother''s little vest? Why did my sister-in-law ask this suddenly? Could it be that his brother lost his vest? But then I thought about it. If my elder brother loses his waistcoat, the sister-in-law can just ask the eldest brother directly. Why should I ask myself? Thinking about this, Ji Chengyi hurriedly put away the expression on his face, pretending to be confused, and said innocently: "I dont know, why would my sister-in-law suddenly ask about this? Then what can be picked stars is not sister-in-law, your diehard fan? Do you? How would I know each other?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s face without a fake expression, frowned her eyebrows, and told her instinctively that this person was probably someone she knew, but she couldn''t find a clue every time she tried. "It''s nothing, but every time something happens to Yaosheng and I, she will come out, and every time she sends out something, the company will immediately cooperate with her to respond. I thought she was someone you knew. It." Ji Chengyi laughed twice: "How is it possible, I don''t know him, it just happens that everyone''s goals are the same, and the things found are naturally similar. He posted the front, and we naturally followed the back." "That''s it." An Ruixin nodded and said with some regret, "This person has helped me many times, and I always wanted to thank her face to face. I thought you knew her, so you can introduce me to me. , Im afraid there is no chance now." Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice: "As long as you give him a big fat boy quickly, you will be the biggest reward for him." The voice was too small, An Ruixin didn''t hear clearly, only vaguely heard Ji Chengyi muttering there, frowning and asking: "What did you just say?" "Nothing." The expression on Ji Chengyi''s face froze, and he laughed, "I mean since he is a big fan of your sister-in-law, you can have this heart, sister-in-law, he knows that he will be very happy." An Ruixin didn''t doubt that he had him, nodded, and said nothing. Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief without any traces, heart, brother, I finally helped you cover the vest, don''t turn your head and give it away! An Taiping had a big quarrel and finally became sober. They made up their minds to escape home before being caught. However, just as they packed their things and prepared to escape from this ghost place, the police found the door first and took away An uncle An and An Taiping directly. Uncle An turned pale with fright and trembling, while An Taiping kept his face black and did not speak or resist. Only Aunt An. It is said that as soon as those people met her, she sat down on the ground, fart and rolled, arguing that she had just said a few words and asked for money from her younger generation, and did not commit any crime. After the police explained to her and persuaded her, they also argued that they were illiterate, literate, and ignorant of the law. They could not bully her like that! The arrester was reluctant to persuade him, so he was able to move rough in the name of resisting arrest and dragged Aunt An directly away. Aunt An kept swearing and swearing along the way, and she said all the swear words that people couldn''t bear to look directly at. The person on the side frowned, wishing to block her mouth with a piece of cloth. Chapter 576： Pay the price Although the wind direction on the Internet has reversed, the reporters who squatted near the Antaiping family did not just withdraw. They know that many people on the Internet are still paying attention to the follow-up development of this matter, especially the fate of this family. Because of their squatting, they naturally captured the scene where Aunt An was taken away by the police and the scene where Aunt An was sitting on the ground and rolling around. This report really aroused the attention of many people. Most people dont have a good impression of Aunt An, who is a wicked shrew. So, after seeing the video of her snarling and rolling, many people think she deserves it. Not knowing the law is not a reason for breaking the law. This sentence was said by the lawyer to this family when An Ruixins parents died. And now, the policemen watched Aunt An play a rogue and said the same thing. Only this time, this sentence is no longer a warning, but a pure statement of facts. These people have to pay their due price for their ignorance. An Ruixin naturally noticed this report, but she just laughed it off. In view of the particularity of this incident, An Ruixin consulted a lawyer very early. The malicious slander similar to Aunt An and Uncle An in front of the media has had a great impact, and it is very likely to be sentenced to three years in prison. And once An Taiping and Aunt Ans extortion charges are convicted, the amount is so large, at least a sentence of more than ten years will be required. After learning about this, An Ruixin went home silently and put a stick of incense on her grandma. "Grandma, I know you may blame me for this, but I have no choice. I have let them ruin me once, and can''t let them ruin me a second time." An Ruixin looked at the spiritual position in front of her in a daze, but she didn''t notice anyone walking in from outside. Until An Ruixin woke up like a dream until a hug with a little coolness was posted on the back. "What are you doing here?" Ji Chengze''s voice came from behind An Ruixin, with a hint of curiosity. "Nothing." An Ruixin shook her head and asked with a smile: "Why are you here now?" "I bought your favorite pineapple cake and some side dishes. Let''s eat first." An Ruixin didn''t ask any more, and followed Ji Chengze out, but did not notice that Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at the spiritual position as he walked out, and there was a deep thought in his eyes. Ji Chengze really brought dishes that An Ruixin liked, and An Ruixin didn''t care much at first, until... "Are we going to take grandma''s spiritual position home?" An Ruixin was taken aback, pondered for a moment, and shook her head: "No, this is the only place where there are still some traces of my parents. I believe my grandma will also like it better." Its not that An Ruixin has never touched the mind of bringing grandmas spiritual position to Jis house, but then I think about it, this room is not only the memories of her and her parents, but also the memories of her and her. Compared to unfamiliar places, grandma may prefer to stay here, and she has lived in this place for so long, and she has long felt affection for this place, and she knows everything in it. From now on, when I come back to live, if I lose my grandmas spiritual position, I will always feel that something is missing. "Then we will often come back to live in the future to see grandma." "Yeah." An Ruixin replied softly, and then turned her head to look at Ji Chengze if he felt it, "You seem a little different today?" Chapter 577： Getting better and better for you Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully: "Where is it different?" An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and hesitated: "I always feel...you seem to be very good to me today." I brought myself delicious food, and I also asked myself if I would like to invite my grandmas spiritual position home. It was a bit unusual to think about it. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes when he heard the words: "Do you mean that I am not good enough for you?" "Of course not, but today seems special..." An Ruixin has not finished speaking, Ji Chengze has leaned forward and lightly touched her forehead and said: "Because I want to be nice to you, and I will be better and better to you in the future. After suffering, I will do everything I have in the next few decades to make you more happy." An Ruixin stared at Ji Chengzes eyes, her heart began to beat uncontrollably, her lips were pursed, and she said dumbly: "Remember what you said today, my parents and my grandma are all watching from the sky. If you fail to fulfill these promises today, they will never let you go." Ji Chengze''s lips tickled slightly, and he responded: "Yeah." An Ruixin''s eyes are reddish, but the smile on her face can''t be suppressed. The two got together like this and had a loving lunch while talking and laughing. Just as the two were packing up the dishes and chopsticks together, Ji Chengze suddenly asked: "Rui Xin, have you ever thought of looking for your biological parents?" After An Ruixin posted that Weibo, many people were busy gloating with An Taiping''s family at the same time, they also paid attention to An Ruixin''s life experience. "Is there anyone like me who is curious about Rui Xin''s biological parents? Why is Rui Xin in the orphanage?" "Children in welfare homes are generally either parents who have died or were abandoned by their parents and sent there. If it is the former, it makes sense, and the latter..." "Rui Xin is so good, how could parents bear to abandon her? If that is the case, now seeing Rui Xin like this, her biological parents must be about to regret their intestines?" There are countless comments similar to this one. Looking at these comments, Ji Chengze couldn''t help but become curious, especially An Ruixin''s opinion on this matter. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengzes question, and her subordinates tidied up suddenly: I used to have it, but I gave up later. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, a little surprised: "Give up?" "Well, my parents later accompanied me to the orphanage and asked me that I should be an abandoned child. Since it is an abandoned child, it means that they don''t want me, so what should I do with them? Even if I did. It''s nothing more than an offense. What''s more, I already have the best parents, so I can''t be too greedy." An Ruixin was very calm when she said this, as if she really didn''t care about it as she said it. But Ji Chengze still couldn''t help but feel distressed. If he weren''t really frustrated, how could a person really not care about his biological parents? Thinking like this, Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s hand and smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, you have my parents hurting you now." An Ruixin also smiled: "Well, I have my parents and your parents hurt, it''s enough." A few people thought that An Taiping had been arrested, and the matter was almost settled. However, what everyone did not expect was that on the day after the three were arrested, an old man appeared at Yaoshengs gate with a cane and scolded An Ruixin. Chapter 578： Grandpa Needs Comes to the Door "An Ruixin, you little **** with no conscience, we set up a family to raise your age for nothing, so you now in turn harm people in our family. I knew you were so vicious, I should have strangled you back then. Xiao Bianzhe, let you go with your second child and his wife. An Ruixin, you come out for me. If you dont give me an explanation today, I will stay here and not leave, Xiao Bianzhe will come out for me. ..." The old man looks quite old, but he is full of breath when he yells, and one after another swearing bounces out like money, making people cant help but frown. The security guards at the door were all panicked when they saw this. They turned to ask for help and looked at An Ruixin: "Miss An, that old man?" An Ruixin looked at the old man standing at the gate who kept cursing, and said coldly: "It''s my grandfather." It turned out that three people were caught that day. An Luowu, a fish that slipped through the net, took advantage of everyone''s attention and was attracted by the other three, and quickly fled back to his hometown at the fastest speed. The eldest son and the younger daughter went to the city to find An Ruixin for money. Grandpa An knew. In his opinion, their old An''s family raised An Ruixin, a child who was not theirs, and An Ruixin paid them as they should. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the older son and younger daughter. An Luowu came back alone. He was still wondering how four people came back alone, so he asked about the whereabouts of the other three. An Luowu did not hide it, and said the matter roughly. Grandpa An immediately became nervous when he heard that all three of them had been arrested and were going to jail. Never mind the youngest daughter and grandson. Grandpa An doesnt expect her to support herself with the water thrown out by the married daughter, but the elder son is different. An Luowu is a savage who doesnt know what filial piety is. Grandpa An pointed to his eldest son to provide for the elderly! For this, Grandpa An stayed up all night, and asked An Luowu to send him to the city to find An Ruixin the next morning. An Luowu was not very happy at first, but in the end, he was really annoyed by the old man, and brought the old man into the city, but he would never think about taking a trip into the muddy water. Leaving the old man near here, he hid himself to observe the development of the situation. The security guard heard that this was Grandpa An Ruixin and didn''t know what to do. He asked for help Ji Chengyi behind An Ruixin: "Ji, what shall we do now?" "Close the door directly." Ji Chengyi looked at the old man outside the door and sneered, "This kind of old guy is no more difficult to deal with than the rough-skinned guys before. You will stop him in a while, he Take a trip to the ground, don''t you say that you intentionally hurt people? A family of greedy guys, they won''t stop holding this little braid until you take off your pants. This kind of person, I can''t afford it." The security guard shook his whole body when he heard the words. He seemed to be really afraid of being taken up, and hurriedly followed the other security guards to close the front door. The doors were all closed, and he didn''t believe that the old man could still slam his head on the door. On the contrary, they said that their door was too hard and hurt him, and he wanted compensation. "Sister-in-law, look at..." An Ruixin turned her head and saw Ji Chengyi''s treacherous smile, her heart moved slightly, and she said clearly: "You can help me deal with this matter, whatever you want. My relatives are only you now." "Good!" Ji Chengyi was overjoyed, walked quickly to the front desk, and said to a few front desk girls, "Take a video of his scolding and post it on the Internet, so that everyone can see how good this person is." Chapter 579： The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked Not many people follow the Weibo of the little girls at the front desk, but after they posted the video, Yaoshengs official blog reposted the video as soon as possible. "@ҫɹٲ[V]: Catch an old and disrespectful strange flower alive. This person claims to be An An''s grandfather. He has been blocking the gate from early in the morning and yelling. The old man is fragile, and he is afraid of being corrupted if he goes out to meet him. , I beg the big guy to come up with an idea how to get people away? After all, our family is in business, and the door cant be opened. The family wont be able to open the pot [Grief Baba] [Reproduced video]" The repost of the official blog has attracted many people, especially when I heard that this person is still An Ruixins grandfather. In the previous video, An Ruixin repeatedly mentioned that her relatives are only the deceased parents and grandmothers. Coupled with the influence of the previous strange relatives, most people think that this grandfather is not a good idea. goods. Facts have proved that their sixth sense is sometimes accurate. Clicked on the video and watched it for a while, and the comments under Yaosheng''s official blog immediately increased at an extraordinary rate. "I''ll stop you, the old guy is leaning on the old to sell the old, and blocking the door of others, a little bastard, a little bastard, the curse is so bad, there is really no morality. There is such an old guy, no wonder that he has educated a group of disgusting big The small size means that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." "Sure enough, the poor and bad waters came out of the people. Listening to this, I seriously suspect that this old guy, like his son and daughter, came to touch China for money." "Sorry, rural people don''t carry this pot. Although there are some bad habits in the countryside, it is probably the first one to be so weird." "The one above, it feels like you are the truth! The small defeat is now sent to the big one. This family really eats Xinxin." But soon some people ridiculed Yaosheng and incited netizens to bully the elderly. "It''s an eye-opener. A group of people are scolding an old man who has just lost his children and grandchildren. The quality is really high." "The quality upstairs is really high, and he started to show off his Virgin again? When I saw a man lose his children and grandchildren, why didn''t he think about what disgusting things his children and grandchildren did? When he saw that this was an old man, why didn''t he listen to him? How ugly is this scolding? We have to let him be the old man? Another day he will kill and set fire. Do you want to say that the old man should be more tolerant? Pooh." Some peoples three views are really problematic, and they are always morally kidnapped. Whats wrong with the old man? If an old mans character is okay, we will naturally respect him. But if its like this, were like this, relying on the old and selling all kinds of mischief, Its too late to feel sick and pity him. I think he deserves it! Now this situation is similar to the feeling of being taken all the way by the old man without giving up his seat on the bus." "I feel An Ruixin has done a little too much. After all, after raising her for so many years, although those people have done a little too much, can they cause other people''s families to ruin?" "Oh, some people are beginning to have sympathy again, and dont look at whether some people deserve your sympathy. Xinxin is indeed their junior, but its not human anymore? These weird relatives should really treat her well, Naturally, there is nothing to say. The point is that they have never regarded Xinxin as a relative. If Xinxin is forced to be like this, do you still have to retaliate with virtue?" "That is, if they are not so greedy, and their heart is not so bad, they will end up in the present situation. After all, they are not doing it by themselves?" Chapter 580： Had a direct stroke Everyone on the Internet is noisy because of this video, but Grandpa An, who is the person involved, doesnt know it. After all, the old mans physical strength is limited. After more than an hour of cursing at the gate, Grandpa Ans mouth is dry and he cant stand firm anymore. Because of his noisy, many passers-by passing by also stopped one by one and surrounded him, pointing at him. At first, everyone was just curious about who this old man was blocking at the door of the company and cursing? However, the video on the Internet spread in less than a moment. Soon there were people sharing science with people around them. This turned out to be the elders, big and small, who had previously corrupted people, and everyone around them started to talk about it. "This is the elder of that family. It really is because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Look at what the curse is all about, it''s really ugly." "That''s right, there are people who make trouble here, and they really have a thick skin." "What are you trying to do when you are stuck in front of people''s door? You want to corrupt the money again? If I say that people like this should be shut down and caught, so that the big guys will have to worry about being corrupted if they go out. on." "That girl is really pitiful, and there is nothing good about such a big family!" As long as it is a human being, there is always a face, especially an old man like Grandpa An puts face more important than anything else. A group of people are noisy there. Although the old mans ears are not good, he can still hear some words, and his face is a little unsightly right now, especially since he has been scolding for a long time, even the shadow of An Ruixin is even I didn''t see it, and it made my liver hurt even more. Taking a step forward, opening his mouth and wanting to scold again, but saw a police car on the side, and then several policemen got out of the car and rushed in front of him. Have the old man ever seen such a battle before, his face turned pale, and he said tremblingly: "You are..." The men at the forefront are tall and large, extremely deterrent, and act in business: "Someone reports you to make trouble in public, which affects public security and social order." "Whh...what, I''m here to find someone, where is the trouble?" The visitor seemed to know the identity of the person in front of him, and he was a little impatient: "Will you not go to Ren''s house to find someone? What''s the matter of running to the company and blocking it?" "I" Just as Grandpa An was about to speak, the audience around him suddenly intervened: "Old man, I would advise you, if you don''t want to be caught in the same way as your sons and grandsons, just keep a little bit of morals and accumulate some morals for yourself. " Grandpa An flushed when he heard the words, and met the indifferent and contemptuous gazes of everyone around him. He didn''t come up in one breath, but turned his eyes and fell straight to the ground. This time, everyone on the side was shocked. Many people looked at each other. They didn''t think about saving people, but this person was not pretending, right? Will stay here again be ruined? Thinking about this, everyone watching the excitement stepped back subconsciously, and then evacuated the scene as quickly as possible. Of course, the remaining police officers could not turn a blind eye, so they had to send the old man directly to the hospital. Ji Chengyi also thought that the old man might be pretending, and after thinking about it, he sent a person to the hospital to inquire about the news. The result came out very quickly. Grandpa An was probably mad at the words of the passer-by. He was so angry that he suffered a stroke. The old man is already relatively old. I am afraid that half of his body was involved in this stroke. Even if he is still alive, it will only be a drag on the family. Chapter 581： An Luowus suffering begins Ji Chengyi didn''t know what to do after learning about the incident, so he had to call his eldest brother to ask his opinion. Ji Chengze heard that An Ruixin''s grandfather also came to embarrass An Ruixin, and even blocked An Ruixin at the company''s door to curse An Ruixin all morning, his face became gloomy. Even after hearing that the old man had a stroke and was admitted to the hospital, his complexion did not improve much. Ji Chengyi saw the big brother on the other end of the phone without responding for a long time, so he asked tentatively: "Brother, look at this..." "Call An Luowu, ask him to come over and pay for the medical bills, and pick them up by the way." Its not that Ji Chengyi never thought about this proposal, but what he was worried about was: "Will he take people back so happy?" "Tell him that abandoning an elderly person also constitutes a crime. His grandson is directly related to the old guy. If he doesn''t come and take the person away, he will have trouble. I don''t want to have that with his dad. If my cousin goes to jail, he obediently picks up the person back and serves them deliciously. Ji Chengyi suddenly realized, nodded and said: "I know, I promise to complete the task." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone and hurried to deal with the matter, while Ji Chengze glanced at the bright sunshine outside with a cold face. With Anluowu''s temperament, he knew at first glance that he was a selfish and very machismo, thinking about others to serve him, making him afraid that others would be more difficult than climbing to the sky. Now his dad is detained, his mother is said to be not a good stubborn, and now he throws an old man who has suffered a stroke into his home, and I am afraid that the future will be more and more sad. However, this is just the beginning. A woman who dares to covet him must pay a price! At this time, as soon as he saw Grandpa An fell down, he quickly left, and he secretly cursed the old guy for the slightest bit of useless An Luo Wushang didn''t know, something more terrifying than jail was waiting for her in front. Aunt An and others were arrested, and An Ruixin was finally able to return to the crew again and continue the previous shooting. And what happened this time not only did not affect her work and popularity, but made more people remember her. Especially after her life experience was revealed, her popularity soared unprecedentedly and she gained a lot of passersby. A child adopted by his adoptive parents, after the death of his adoptive parents and grandmother who loved him the most, he is constantly striving to improve himself, step by step and work hard to reach the present. She is shining in front of others, and she is the perfect goddess in the hearts of countless people. Everyone knows how much suffering and psychological pressure she has suffered. Netizens are already good at brain replenishment. The Weibo that An Ruixin posted before, together with the life experience information revealed by various "passers-by" who knew in the later period, successfully made this group of people eat melons to make up a delicate white lotus. , Facing the devastation of violent storms and rain, still persevering, out of the silt but not stained with the great drama of the times. To make up for the mother''s love overflowing with my own brain, tears are rippling, I can''t wait for time to go back, hug An Ruixin for a good time. In this way, An Ruixin gained countless sympathy and a bunch of mother fans without knowing it. Before, because of the trouble with An Ruixin''s relatives, An Ruixin took a few days off. Her role in the scene was relatively heavy. After returning to the crew, the director''s schedule for her was much fuller than before. For this reason, An Ruixin entered the group much earlier than usual. What she didn''t expect was that she had someone earlier than her. "Miss Sister, you are finally back!" Chapter 582： Sticky little guy As soon as An Ruixin walked into the door of the crew, she saw a tender and tender dumpling rushing towards her, rushing into her arms, and her round head kept rubbing against her stomach. . An Ruixin was startled, and immediately laughed, reached out her hand to touch the child''s head, and smiled slightly: "I''m not here these days, does Ziyu miss me?" "Of course, Ziyu thinks of Miss Sister every day. Where''s Miss Sister? Did Miss Sister think of Ziyu during her absence these days?" An Ruixin just lowered her head and met the child''s **** grape-like eyes. There was expectation hidden in the clear eyes, which made people couldn''t bear to tease him by telling a joke. An Ruixin smiled, stretched out her hand and nodded the childs nose: "Miss Sister also thinks of Ziyu every day. I came early today, so I only had time to bring some of the biscuits I baked yesterday. Would Ziyu want to eat it?" "Yes!" An Ruixin handed the biscuits she had prepared early to the child. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Qian standing not far away with a helpless expression. "Director Yu, I''m back." "It''s fine to come back. This kid has been clamoring for the young lady every day in the last few days. He doesn''t want to take medicine if he can''t find you. It won''t work for anyone to persuade him." Yu Qian said helplessly to the child, with a look in his eyes. There was a bit of...sorrow in it. Thats right, its just lamentation. Obviously, he is the relative of the little kid, although he usually gathers little with him, but as long as he meets, he cant wait to hold the best in front of him. Yu Qian has been married to his wife for many years and has always been very affectionate, but he still has no children, so he always treats Ziyu as his own child. But now, this little kid would rather stick to a young lady who has just met a young lady than look at herself, it''s not too cruel. Thinking of this, Yu Qian couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. Could it be because he looked like nobody else? An Ruixin didnt understand Yu Qians inner entanglement. When she heard Yu Qians words, her first reaction was: "This kid doesnt want to take medicine? Then he..." "His medicine can''t be stopped, and he doesn''t want to take it, so he can only force it in." When the child heard Yu Qians words, he seemed to think of the tragic treatment he had suffered in the past two days, and snorted angrily, turning his face away. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, leaned over and looked straight into the childs eyes, and said every word: You cant be so capricious in the future. You have to take medicine on time, otherwise Miss Sister doesnt like Ziyu, you know? The child was a little tangled with a bulging face, but finally succumbed to An Ruixin''s serious eyes, reluctantly said: "I know, I will take medicine obediently in the future. But the young lady also promised me, not like Recently, I went missing like this, even if I didnt meet, I had to call me every day." An Ruixin was startled, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Yu Qian. Yu Qian also didnt expect that his little freak would be so clingy, he let out An Ruixin with a light cough, and said, Ziyu, your young lady is very busy at work. How could you talk on the phone every day? When the child heard his uncle''s words, his face sank, don''t turn his face and stay silent. An Ruixin couldnt bear to look at him anymore, and said in a low voice: "Okay, well, no matter how busy you are, Miss Sister will definitely call Ziyu every day." The childs eyes were shining, and he clutched An Ruixins hand and smiled: If Miss Sister is busy, just tell me, I will listen to Miss Sisters voice, and will not disturb Miss Sister for a long time. Chapter 583： Guy eating inside and out As soon as the child said this, not only An Ruixin, but even Yu Qian couldn''t help but trembled. The child stays in the hospital all year round because of his illness. Although his family loves him, it is impossible to be by his side all the time. Most of the time, he can only stay alone in the snow-white ward, facing countless drugs, completely strangers to doctors, nurses, and bodyguards. An Ruixin leaned over and hugged the child into her arms, and smiled slightly: "Miss Sister and Ziyu are very happy to talk to, so Ziyu doesn''t have to worry about disturbing her. If Ziyu wants to miss her, she can call her anytime. " The child was overjoyed when he heard the words, and his beautiful big eyes burst out with a surprise light: "Really?" "of course it''s true." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, a few people heard Mo Rufeng''s smiling and non-smiling voice behind him: "What''s real? What are you talking about? Tell me, too." "Brother Mo." Mo Rufeng was relieved to see An Ruixin intact, and asked with concern: "I have heard about your family''s affairs. Are you okay now?" "Well, it''s okay, thank you brother for your concern." "It''s okay. There are few best relatives in anyone''s family. Just send it away. Don''t worry too much. If you are not on the crew these days, our progress has been slowed down a lot. You will get three cups of self-punishment on the day of the finale. That''s fine." An Ruixin knew that he was looking for a step for himself, and smiled and said: "Yes, I will confess to punishment by then." A few people said a few more words and went to the dressing room to prepare for the follow-up work. After two or three days of separation, Ziyu''s stickiness to An Ruixin became tighter, and she had to follow An Ruixin wherever she went. Everyone in the crew thought that An Ruixin had something so serious that she would have to wait a few more days to come back. Who would have thought that after only two days, they would come back and continue to work like a okay person. Except for a few guys who like conspiracy theories, most people think An Ruixin is unwilling to slow down the crew''s progress. Such a serious and responsible attitude made An Ruixin a wave of goodwill in front of everyone. In addition, everyone knew that An Ruixin was blackmailed by her best relatives, and most of them sympathized with her. The crew''s attitude towards her was even more enthusiastic than before. I got a bit of a call. Facing the change in the crew''s attitude towards An Ruixin, Qi Rou only glanced at An Ruixin indifferently, and said nothing. An Ruixin''s turn of events this time, the most depressed except for those who have been detained, I am afraid that Shen Jingyi is. After An Ruixin returned to the crew, she naturally had to follow it back to work. Shen Jingyi was angry and frightened. An Ruixin''s luck was so good that she could avoid such a bad thing. She was even more afraid that An Ruixin would find out that she secretly told her phone number to the An Taiping brothers. both. Seeing her like this, An Ruixin deliberately mentioned to Shan Muyu: "It''s strange to say that I only told you a few of you on my phone. Why would the Antaiping brothers get it, and call to blackmail you? Me? If it weren''t for me being alert, I might have been successfully blackmailed by his brothers." Shen Jingyi''s face changed when she heard the words. Shan Muyu, a human being, squinted her eyes, smiled, and said, "You suspect that we are the one who is out of the house, and deliberately revealed your phone number to those two. personal?" "boom" Chapter 584： Retribution The sudden sound of ?? successfully attracted the attention of everyone present, and everyone''s eyes focused on the few bottles of mineral water that had been knocked down and the pale-faced person on the table. An Ruixin''s eyes were dazzling, but she put on a concerned look on her face, and asked in a low voice: "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? I have been so uncomfortable all day, my face is so ugly, and my body is uncomfortable?" Shen Jingyi woke up like a dream, and hurriedly followed An Ruixins words: "Ah, yes, my stomach hurts a bit, I want to go to the bathroom first." "Then go quickly." Shen Jingyi was amnesty, and ran out hurriedly, as if there was a monster chasing him behind him. An Ruixin looked at her away back, a trace of sarcasm and coldness passed through her eyes. Sister Ans case was conclusive, and they were quickly sentenced. The two crimes of extortion were imprisoned for at least ten years because of the large amount, while Uncle Ans defamation only required three years. Aunt Ans age is not too young. After ten years, she may step into the soil with half her foot. Not to mention An Taiping, he is still less than twenty, and I am afraid that the best ten years of his life can only be spent in prison. Upon learning of this, An Ruixin was a little sigh, but also a little regretful. Sigh, these people finally got a bad retribution, but unfortunately An Luowu escaped. Sitting on the side, Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixins sigh, but he squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a slight smile. An Luowu did escape, but his current life is estimated to be worse than those who were locked up. Grandpa An has three children. An Ruixins father has already passed away, so it is naturally impossible to support him. He has one son and one daughter, and they are all locked up now. The man married to sister-in-law An is not a good man, he likes to gamble, not to mention that he is still a drunkard. After learning that Aunt An went to An Ruixin to ask for the money and put herself and her son in, the man was really angry at first. It was not that his wife and children were detained, but that his son, whom he had finally raised, was detained. Going in, if there is something wrong, there will be no son to support the elderly in the future. But after he got angry, the man became happy. The **** and his son will be locked up for ten years, which means that he is a free man in these ten years. No matter what you do, you dont have to worry about getting caught . Holding this idea, the man soon got better with a widow from his hometown. I am afraid that when Aunt An and An Taiping come out, the man and the widows children will be able to make soy sauce. The man is in a hurry to have an affair with the widow. There is no mood to take care of Grandpa An, not to mention that he is just Grandpa Ans son-in-law, and Grandpa Ans sons are still being supported by him. Now that Uncle An is not here, it is of course An Luowu''s turn to support Grandpa An. An Luowu looks at people tall, but in fact he is also a lazy person. Uncle Ann has always been responsible for the expenses of the family. Now the mountains are gone, the whole family is pointing to him and cant afford it. It didnt take long to carry Grandpa An back to the old house, leaving him to fend for himself in it, and he repeatedly beat and scolded his wife and children for money matters. In the end, he even climbed up to the beautiful wife of a wealthy businessman in the village. She had an affair with his wife, but was discovered by the wealthy businessman and was directly interrupted by his legs. The rest of his life may only be spent in bed. Chapter 585： Cardinals Behind the Praying Mantis Ji Chengze will let people tell An Ruixin about these things, but he won''t declare it by himself, because a large part of the things are from his handwriting. He deliberately asked An Luowu to match An Luowu with the wife of the wealthy businessman, and he also let the businessman deliberately publicize the fornication between the two and let the wealthy businessman take someone to catch the rape. Of course, he did not spoil the children of the white family. The wife of the wealthy businessman was very relaxed in private. The wealthy businessman was often away from home because of work, so she took this opportunity to be confused with many men nearby. Relationship. The reason why Ji Chengze chose her is also because of this, because women who do not obey women''s way are easy to match. Sure enough, the two people hit it off as soon as they met, saving him a lot of trouble. The two were talking, Ji Chengyi suddenly walked over and said with a smile: "Brother, are you chatting with your sister-in-law?" Ji Chengze looked at Ji Chengyi''s hesitant appearance, and raised his eyebrows: "Is there something wrong?" "This..." Ji Chengyi''s gaze turned around on his elder brother, and then on An Ruixin''s body, a little embarrassed. Ji Chengze frowned, and just about to speak, An Ruixin smiled knowingly: "Mom just said to discuss with me about our marriage and Cheng Yi''s engagement with them. I''ll be there and talk slowly." An Ruixin turned around and went downstairs, leaving the two brothers staring at them with big eyes. In the end, Ji Chengze asked a little impatiently: "Just say anything." Ji Chengyi was shivered by his elder brothers indifferent tone. Knowing that he was displeased by the two-person world that disturbed him and his sister-in-law, he hurriedly said what he wanted. "Brother, I went to check it. The reason why the sister-in-laws relatives came to the media was because someone matched it." When things started to make trouble, they found it strange. Although Aunt An and Uncle An wanted to make trouble, many of those media were well-known media in the circle. Otherwise, the news and the video will not spread so quickly, saying that there is nothing trivial about this, Ji Chengyi really doesn''t believe it at all. Therefore, when the matter was almost over, Ji Chengyi asked people to investigate the matter the first time. The traces of the other party were processed fairly cleanly, but if you dont know what you can do, let him find it out in the end. Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled: "Who is it?" "It is from Fenghai Media." "Fenghai Media?" Ji Chengze crossed his face with surprise. Fenghai Media, like Yaosheng, is a well-known brokerage company in the circle. If its just a small brokerage company, the key is that Fenghai Media, like Yaosheng, has a Feng family behind it. Fengjia is a relatively low-key large family in S City. The main industries of the Fengjia are the same as Jis. They are mainly distributed all over the world. There are not many local industries in the country. Fenghai Media is one of them. "Fenghai Media and Yaosheng had a grudge before?" Ji Chengyi smiled embarrassingly: "No grievances, but after all, the same brokerage company, it is inevitable that there will be some competition in some aspects. But before this, they were all in peace. This time they suddenly did it this time. It is really intriguing. Up." Generally speaking, if two companies are of the same type, one of them will suddenly attack the other. So, it is very likely that the other party will make a big move in the near future, for example, want to expand the company''s operations, kick off the stumbling block, or directly want to replace them! Chapter 586： Build an empire for you Obviously, Ji Chengze also thought of going with Ji Chengyi, and asked with a calm face: "Did they catch their grip on this matter?" "No, they are doing things neatly, and the follow-up process is quite clean. It took my people a lot of effort to finally find out where the news came from, but who is behind the scenes? His real I don''t know what the purpose is. It is not easy to show evidence that this matter is related to them." The wealth of the Feng family is unfathomable, unlike the little ones before, who can move when they talk. It''s really not a wise act to rip the face rashly, especially now that you don''t know the other party''s purpose. "Let people secretly follow Fenghai Media and Fengjia''s activities, so don''t be alarmed." "Well, I know. Sister-in-law''s side..." Compared with his own company, Ji Chengyi is more concerned about An Ruixin''s side. The true purpose of the Feng family is not yet known, but judging from its actions, what they want to target is either An Ruixin or Yao Sheng, who is behind An Ruixin. It would be okay if it was aimed at Yaosheng, if it was only aimed at individuals... Ji Chengze did not directly answer Ji Chengyi, instead he asked in a deep voice: "Have you ever thought about developing in the direction of the media?" "Toward the media?" Ji Chengyi didn''t react at first. When he wanted to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, his eyes widened: "Brother, do you mean..." Ji Chengze only replied: "Ji can help with investment." "Brother, why are you so easy to speak suddenly, and so active..." Ji Chengyi looked surprised, as if he had understood something at random, he laughed, "Could it be for my sister-in-law?" Ji Chengze nodded, confirming what Ji Chengyi thought. Since getting into the circle, An Ruixin has repeatedly been caught in the storm of public opinion. Although in the end, he slapped those people who wanted to see An Ruixin''s embarrassment, but it is impossible to ignore the past injuries. . And it was in this time of public opinion wars that Ji Chengze deeply realized that no matter how strong he is, no matter how many people he has under him, after all, there is still no way to hide those behind the Internet or even hurt An Ruixin in reality. Catch everyone in one swoop, and thoroughly protect your beloved. Especially the affairs of An Ruixin''s relatives this time, it made him feel like this. Since it is impossible to fight countless people with one person''s power, try to cut off from the root cause and use some people to incite more people to become friends. said that because he fell in love with a person, he fell in love with a city naturally, and he fell in love with a person, and he was willing to form a unique chain empire for her. When the empire is completed, he will personally send the laurel crown to her and spoil her for life. Ji Chengyi was shocked by the ambition of his elder brother, and at the same time sighed at his elder brother''s dedication to his sister-in-law. Because he fell in love with someone, he tried his best to build an empire to protect her firmly. Such arrogance is not comparable to him! However, what Ji Er Shao didn''t expect was that after finally handling An Ruixin''s affairs, his own bad luck also followed. Half a month after he started to suppress the Li family, Li Suwan finally couldn''t help but shoot. Not surprisingly, Tao Xinyuan was the first person she looked for, and the purpose was naturally to persuade Tao Xinyuan to complete her and Ji Chengyi. The reason is that she is pregnant with Ji Chengyi''s child. Chapter 587： But i dont want to In the quiet and elegant coffee shop, two girls sat face to face, Tao Xinyuan lowered her head and drank coffee in silence, almost choked on hearing Li Suwans words. "You mean, you already have Brother Yi''s baby in your stomach?" Li Suwan watched Tao Xinyuan''s reaction so strongly that she thought she had believed her statement. She was secretly pleased, but she still pretended to be aggrieved, and whispered: "Yes, yeah, that day, the classmates reunion with me Cheng Yi met when he went to the bathroom. He told me that he had unforgettable feelings for me. After seeing me with others, he felt very unhappy, and then realized that the person he loved was still me. I...I... Ms. Tao, I know you must think that I am shameless, but I...I really love Chengyi too much, and I have no way to refuse his initiative, so...so that night we just..." Tao Xinyuan suddenly became a little subtle when she heard this. Li Suwan had been paying attention to her expression and reaction. Seeing this, she only thought that she had believed her words, and that her plan had mostly succeeded, so she should continue her efforts. "Originally, I planned to rot this thing in my stomach. But recently, I have not been feeling well. I went to the hospital for an examination and found out that I was... pregnant! I have only been with Cheng Yi recently. There has been a relationship, so of course this child should be..." Li Suwan said that he was pretending to be guilty and distressed, and said with grief: "Miss Tao, I know my proposal is a bit too much, but can you please take a look at the face of the child in my stomach and leave Chengyi to make us perfect? . I dont want the child in my stomach to lose his father as soon as he is born, and I dont want him to be looked down upon because of it. Miss Tao, you are so kind-hearted, you wont let this innocent child be so miserable, right?" Tao Xinyuan took a sip of coffee and was shocked: "So, Miss Li, what on earth did you want me to do when you came to see me today?" Li Suwan was stunned. After talking about his feelings for a long time, he was in vain. Is this person really stupid or deliberately playing Tai Chi with himself! Li Suwan was a little angry, but still maintained the pitiful look on her face, and whispered: "I just want my child to have a decent father. I know that Miss Tao and Cheng Yi have a marriage contract, can you? Please Ms. Tao cancel the marriage contract with Cheng Yi, so that my child and I will have an official status, so that I and my child will be fulfilled, and Cheng Yi will be fulfilled." "But my marriage with Cheng Yi was decided by our parents. It is not something I can cancel by saying cancel." When Li Suwan heard Tao Xinyuans words, his eyes were shining, and he held back his excitement: Its you and Cheng Yi who get married. Although it has something to do with you and his parents, if you have a firm attitude, what about them? Will you be embarrassed? The twisted melon is not sweet. With Ms. Tao''s net worth and appearance, it is not a problem to find a better man than Cheng Yi. Why hang on Cheng Yi''s crooked neck. On the tree?" Tao Xinyuan listened to Li Suwans words in her heart. What kind of crooked neck tree belonged to her heart? Brother Yi obviously likes herself. How come that what Yi brother likes in her mouth becomes her? Shameless! "But I don''t want to cancel it myself." Tao Xinyuans words were like a basin of cold water directly pouring Li Suwan head-on, so that Li Suwans eyes suddenly became red with anger: "You!" Chapter 588： Little Three Demonstration in the Main Palace Tao Xinyuan was frightened, she shrank back subconsciously, and said innocently, "What''s wrong with me?" Li Suwan choked, and then realized that he had overreacted a bit, gritted his teeth, and resisted the urge to tear off Tao Xinyuan''s innocent face, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Tao, I advise you to do it again. Its better to think about it. After all, its no good for you to reject me like this." Although Tao Xinyuan is innocent, she doesn''t totally fail to hear the malice in other people''s words. When she heard Li Suwan''s words, Tao Xinyuan sank her face and said dullly: "It''s you who begged me, can''t I be unwilling? Its strange, is this your attitude of begging? Just because you begged me, I have to agree? If others dont want you to force others to agree, you are simply...you are hard to come by!" Tao Xinyuan''s words successfully ignited Li Suwan''s anger, and she believed that Tao Xinyuan was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "Tao Xinyuan, don''t shame you. I am pregnant with Chengyi''s child right now. I came to see you today to give your Tao family''s face! You voluntarily divorce, and you can save your Tao family''s face for the time being. Otherwise, wait. I took the child to find Cheng Yis family. When the time comes for the childs face, do you think that Jis family will ignore their future grandson and let Cheng Yi marry you? Stop dreaming. If your parents are retiring from the marriage, its better to say it, otherwise, if you let the Ji family retire by themselves, your whole family will become the laughing stock of the entire S city. At that time, lets see who else wants to marry you!" When Li Suwan said these words, his tone of voice did not converge at all, and all the eyes of everyone in the cafe were focused on them. Tao Xinyuan was also exasperated by Li Suwan''s words, flushing her face and said: "You pretended to beg me before, and you said nothing, as long as you can stay with Brother Yi and serve him with me. At that time, I thought you were really hypocritical and really annoying, especially when Brother Yi rejected you at the time, and you still wanted to post it upside down. Now you bring a child who doesnt know who it is to force me to give you and your child a formal Status, let me take the initiative to retire and fulfill you and Brother Yi. If you dont want to, you will ruin the reputation of me and Brother Yi. Why are you such an annoying woman?" "you!" Li Suwan was very angry when Tao Xinyuan was too blunt, and the onlookers in the store also pointed at her. "Oh, what''s the situation? What is arguing over there?" "Didn''t you hear that cute girl said that the girl brought a child to the house and forced her to divorce? I think it was Xiao San who came to the palace to demonstrate." "So, the one who just spoke with a high-pitched voice is the mistress? Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, dressed up like a demon, it is not a good thing. This kind of coquettish **** steals a man without saying it, but is still insulted by her." "You said what''s going on in this world now? Xiao San dares to be so arrogant and take the children to demonstrate in the palace. That face is really disgusting when people look at it, it''s disgusting!" Seeing everyone in the store standing on Tao Xinyuan''s side, and looking at her with disdain and malice, Li Suwan only felt hot on her face, turned her head and glared at Tao Xinyuan, gritted her teeth and said: "Lets go and see. !" Tao Xinyuan watched Li Su go away late and made a grimace to show that she was not afraid at all, huh! Chapter 589： Do you like babies? Not long after Li Suwan left, Ji Chengyi rushed over. During this time, while preparing for the engagement ceremony between himself and Tao Xinyuan, he also wanted to retaliate against the Li family. Recently, he was a little overwhelmed by the incident of his sister-in-law. All kinds of things got together, so that Ji Chengyi didn''t have time to go to Li Suwan personally to settle the accounts. However, he never thought that he hadn''t gone to her to settle the account. Instead, she ran back to find her own troubles all the time, she was so deceiving! Knowing that Li Suwan actually came to find Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi rushed over for the first time, for fear that Tao Xinyuan would suffer in front of the woman. rushed into the coffee shop, Ji Chengyi rushed to Tao Xinyuan as quickly as possible, grabbed her hand and looked at her, worrying: "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you? Li Suwan? Is she embarrassing you?" Tao Xinyuan was also startled to see Ji Chengyi, and said in surprise: "Brother Yi, why are you here?" "I heard people say that Li Suwan came out in a hurry when he came out. Did Li Suwan embarrass you just now?" "I''m fine, she didn''t do anything to me, but..." Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief when Tao Xinyuan said it was okay. Before he could calm down, he heard the second half of her sentence. He suddenly raised his mind: "Just?" "She said that she was pregnant with your baby and asked me to voluntarily retreat. Otherwise, she would take the baby to find your parents and embarrass me." "What?!" Ji Chengyi was taken aback, and immediately nervously said, "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to her nonsense. I am innocent with her. I haven''t done anything. How can I have children?" Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyi''s nervous look, and the little depression in her heart dissipated a lot: "I know, what she said is false." Instead, Ji Chengyi was surprised: "Hmm, you know?" Tao Xinyuan blushed slightly and said, "She said, you slept with her on the day of the classmate, and you had a baby. But that day you were obviously with me, even if you really had a baby, it should have been. Its right in my stomach." Ji Chengyi was taken aback, looked at Tao Xinyuans small face and smiled slightly: "Does Yuanyuan like babies?" Tao Xinyuan hesitated, but nodded seriously. "Wait for another two years, shall we have a baby again?" Tao Xinyuan''s smile on her face suddenly reduced, pursing her mouth and annoyed: "Why? Do you want someone to give you a baby?" "Of course not." Ji Chengyi hurriedly explained, "I swear that only Yuanyuan will give birth to me in this life. It''s just that Yuanyuan is still a little young now. What your brother and I mean is to wait two years before we get married. When the time comes, we will give birth to babies, and we will only give birth to as many children as we love." This is not only his meaning, but also Tao Shunming''s meaning. Tao Xinyuan has just come of age. Although girls at this age are almost mature in all aspects of their bodies, they are still a bit early to give birth to children and easily hurt themselves. Tao Shunming means that when Tao Xinyuan is twenty, the two are about to have a child and rebirth. For now, they will endure it for the time being. Doing such things must take protective measures. Ji Chengyi has no opinion on this. In his opinion, Tao Xinyuan is still a child. He also wants to live with his big baby for a few more years. He doesn''t want to have one more person to distract each other''s attention. Wait for them to live a life of two people in two years, and have a baby come out, a family of three or even four or five will have a different life. Chapter 590： The truth that night "Also, babies are generally very greedy. If we really have babies, then Yuanyuan will let the babies eat all those things you eat." Tao Xinyuan was stunned, a little embarrassed: "I can give it to him." "But then I will be jealous, because Yuanyuan is willing to give things to her baby, but she is not willing to give it to me." Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "If Brother Yi likes it, I can let you give it." Although it is just a simple sentence, it is enough to make Ji Chengyi happy. Tao Xinyuan is willing to give her her favorite delicious food. Does it mean that her position in her heart is finally higher than those delicious foods? This cognition greatly satisfied Ji Chengyi, and it also made him give up his intention to continue teasing Tao Xinyuan. "Well, after we travel the world and eat food from all over the world, Yuanyuan remembers to write down her favorite things, and when our baby is born, how about we take him to eat again?" Tao Xinyuan''s eyes shone slightly, and she nodded repeatedly. I finally reached a consensus on the topic of the future baby, but Li Suwans so-called child is still a thorn in Ji Chengyis heart. He was taken medicine by Li Sulate that night, and he was too busy to take care of himself. He was caught by his elder brother and Taos brother the next morning, and he had no spare capacity to deal with Li Suwan. In addition, Lin Qingyan was there at the time, and he could trust his "good brother" Ji Chengyi. But now Li Suwan ran over to blame herself, and she kept using the child in her stomach as a bargaining chip, so arrogant and confident that he couldn''t help wondering if Li Suwan really had a relationship with another man that night? Ji Chengyi thought about it or he called Lin Qingyan directly and asked about the follow-up after he left with Tao Xinyuan that day. As soon as Lin Qingyan''s call was picked up, Ji Chengyi heard the peculiar percussion sound of the bar opposite him, and immediately teased: "Oh, Xiaolinzi, where are you going to hook up with the good women?" Lin Qingyan heard Ji Chengyis "Xiao Linzi" go wild on the spot: "Fuck you, don''t call me that. If you have something to say, there are farts." Ji Chengyi didn''t tease him either, and pointed out his purpose straightforwardly: "Well, I won''t be kidding you. This time I want to ask you about what happened that night." "That night? Which night?" "On the night I was drugged." Lin Qingyan also put away his joking thoughts after hearing this, and replied in a deep voice: "Wait." Immediately, Ji Chengyi found that the deafening singing voice on the phone was gone, and Lin Qingyan''s voice was also clearer. Obviously, he found another clean place to continue talking on the phone with Ji Chengyi. "What''s wrong? Didn''t that day have passed? Or you and sister-in-law..." "It''s Li Suwan." "Li Suwan? What happened to that woman?" Lin Qingyan''s tone was a bit of disdain and contempt. Obviously, Li Suwan''s actions that night had caused this person''s impression of her to drop. Bottom of the valley. "She ran to Yuanyuan and said that she was pregnant with my child, and threatened Yuanyuan with her child to resign, trying to use the child to separate us." Lin Qingyan seemed to be stunned when he heard the words, and for a while, he burst into laughter: "Puff, hahaha... Are you... are you going to be the pick-up man? Dude, I dont expect you to have this day too hahahaha..." Chapter 591： Its definitely not yours anyway Ji Chengyi was so irritated by Lin Qingyan''s receptive man, his face sank, and he said coldly: "Speak well." "Good, good, I''ll talk well, puff hahaha..." Lin Qingyan wanted to talk well, but when he thought that Ji Chengyi was so "his father", he couldn''t help but laugh again, "I said how you did it in the first place. Dont you have such a thing?" "Lin! Qing! Words!" Knowing that Ji Chengyi is really angry, Lin Qingyan is not good at talking nonsense any more, coughing lightly, and said seriously: "Okay, okay, just say what you want to ask. You were in the room with your sister-in-law that day. How could it be possible Is that woman pregnant with a child? Have you found out whether the woman is really pregnant or deliberately lied to her sister-in-law to provoke your relationship?" "It would be okay if she was lying. I suspected that she was really pregnant. Yuanyuan said that she was very arrogant at the time and said she was going to my house to make trouble. She seemed to believe that I slept with her. But that night, I clearly said that she was arrogant. Just...that''s why I called to ask you, what happened that day after Yuanyuan and I left?" Lin Qingyan understood Ji Chengyis words and said with a smile, "It turns out that it is." "Do you know something, just say it quickly, did you see me in a hurry?" "In fact, it''s nothing. After you left that day, I asked the people in the hotel to put Li Suwan and Li Bin into another room in the store with masks, and had the door locked before wee hours. " Ji Chengyi''s eyes widened when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect Lin Qingyan to deal with it like this. Li Suwan sprayed a perfume mixed with medicine in order to make Ji Chengyi submit that night, Li Bin would be in a coma again. When he wakes up, there will be Li Suwan next to him. It is self-evident what will happen if he is obsessed with the perfume on her. "You are... and too..." "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingyan smiled happily, "Didn''t the woman say that she and Li Bin are boyfriends and girlfriends? Since they are boyfriends and girlfriends, it''s normal to do this kind of thing, but I''m just perfecting them. " Ji Chengyi was embarrassed, but he was speechless. "However, I think that Li Suwans attitude should not know that the person who stayed with her that night was Li Bin. I asked the front desk of my hotel that day. She said that Li Bin hurriedly left at about 7 in the morning, and Li Suwan hurriedly left. They left after ten o''clock." "Do you mean..." Ji Chengyi''s eyes shone slightly, as if he realized something. "Li Suwan did have a relationship with someone that night, but Li Bin ran away early the next morning. She didn''t know who the person had a relationship with, so she took that person for granted as you." Lin Qing Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh again, "Man, what kind of luck is this for you, this can make people cling to it." Ji Chengyi twisted his eyebrows, and was not in the mood to babble with him: "So now the child in Li Suwan''s belly is Li Bin''s?" "Who knows? It''s definitely not yours anyway." Ji Chengyi suddenly realized, and asked in a low voice: "Does your hotel have security surveillance?" "Of course, but only the corridor and door can be seen." "Enough, brother, do me a favor." "Do you want the surveillance video of their room that night?" "Well, brother, I will treat you to dinner after I take care of all these bad things." Lin Qingyan chuckled, Come on, you dont have to eat. When you and your sister-in-law are done well, remember to wrap me a big red envelope. "no problem!" Chapter 592： Accused of scum Ji Chengyi told Lin Qing to monitor the video just in case, after all, with Li Suwan''s temperament, it really doesn''t look like someone who can stop here. Especially when she thought that the person who had a relationship with her that night was herself, and sooner or later she would come back. However, what Ji Chengyi didn''t expect was that Li Suwan had not found his door before, and his image fell to the bottom because of a video on the Internet. The video was taken by a guest in the coffee shop at the time. The guest probably didnt realize that Tao Xinyuan was a star. He posted it directly on the Internet and added a text to the video. "Unexpectedly, I came out to drink a coffee and met the real version of the mistress of the imperial palace. Are all the mistresses so arrogant these days? See you in a long time!" The video below Weibo is the quarrel between Tao Xinyuan and Li Suwan in the coffee shop. The blogger is not a Weibo celebrity. At first, not many people noticed this video, but slowly some people discovered this video and the people in the video and rushed to tell. In just half a day, this video was topped on Weibo, something that even the blogger never thought of. "What''s the situation? When did my Xiao Yuanyuan have a marriage contract with someone? And what the **** is this mistress?" "Let me take it, is the mistress so arrogant these years? You even scold Zhenggong for shamelessly, I really don''t understand where the mistress is!" "Brother Yi? Ji Chengyi? Is it possible that Xiaoyuanyuan and the second youngest are really together? But what is the matter with this female junior? There are children?" "Fuck, child? Is this child real or fake? Is it possible that the two young men stepped on two boats, and they followed Yuanyuan again, and at the same time they were confused with other women. Now the woman is bringing the child. Do you show off with Yuanyuan?" "Fuck, if you really are such a scumbag! Yuanyuan is so pitiful, how could you meet such a scumbag?" "I dont think its quite right. Yuanyuan clearly said that the Second Young Master had rejected that woman, and that it was the woman who kept posting upside down. If thats the case, how could she have a child?" "I''m still not sure if the brother Yi in Yuanyuan''s mouth is the second youngest! Ask the official to give an explanation! The second youngest won''t really scum our family Yuanyuan, right?" "Whether the man is the second youngest or not, Yuanyuan is scumbed. At this time, you dont care about the eldest brother? @Ҽcute At the beginning of this person, a group of people rushed @˳, hoping that he could get justice for his sister. But in fact, where the troublesome group of people is needed, Tao Shunming directly called Ji Chengyi as early as the first sight of the video. The terrifying appearance of the fire-breathing dragon gave Ji Chengyi the illusion that if he stood in front of him now, he would have burned it into black coal. After finally explaining the whole story with the furious brother-in-law, Tao Shunming''s anger disappeared, but he was still not forgiving. " "Take care of the romantic debts you have incurred by yourself, and let my sister get angry because of your messy things, so you don''t have to mention your marriage." Ji Chengyi was so flattering to make a bunch of packages with Tao Shunming, coaxing the Tao family''s eldest brother to finally let him go, and then hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. As soon as I looked up, I saw the full screen of scumbag words on the computer screen. I was really dumb eating coptis, and I couldnt tell, and Li Suwan came to the Ji family at this time. Chapter 593： Slap in the face The hot video on the Internet, Li Suwan, as the person involved, naturally knew. Looking at the screen full of cursing Xiao San''s words, Li Suwan felt more tormented, especially after she talked to Tao Xinyuan, the situation at home became more and more difficult. Facing her mothers long sighs and fathers irritability, Li Suwan felt that the time had come, and she didnt intend to continue to bear it, so she took the family directly to the Jis family and killed them. The situation at home has been reversed. Although several people in the Ji family didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry before, after having the celebrity daughter-in-law An Ruixin and the celebrity prospective daughter-in-law Tao Xinyuan, they would usually scan Weibo to check hot spots and pay attention to the two daughter-in-laws. Dynamic. Tao Xinyuans video was also discovered by them, and they verified it with Ji Chengyi for the first time. People who knew the whole story were not surprised by the arrival of Li Suwans family. Several elders of the Ji family sat in the lobby and asked the old housekeeper to go out and invite people in. At that time, Li Suwan was with Mama Li. He was completely devoid of the domineering appearance when he went to Tao Xinyuan before, but he looked shyly. Mother Li''s hand was a gesture of meeting the elder''s shy and timid little daughter. Everyone in the Ji family raised their eyebrows at the same time, and exchanged a taunting mocking look: "A few of you are here today, but what''s the matter?" The attitude of the old man Ji was very cold, and his father Lis face immediately became a little embarrassed, but thinking about the current situation of his family, he had to bite the bullet and said: "Master, I wont go around with you anymore. Today I will take it with you. My daughter came here just to talk to you about the Second Young Master and my daughter?" "The matter between Cheng Yi and your daughter?" Mama Ji interjected with a faint smile upon hearing the words, "What is the relationship between Cheng Yi and Miss Li Jia, why do I not know at all? If I remember correctly, Cheng Yi and Li Ms. Jia had a relationship a few years ago. Did the relationship last for seven days or eight days? Didnt it break afterwards? Why is it connected now? Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi came over to explain." "Here." When Ji Chengyi heard his mother''s yelling, he walked downstairs with a computer directly. When he saw Li Suwan, everyone pretended to be surprised, "Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, why are you here?" Before Lis father had time to speak, Jis mother had already interjected: "They came for you and Miss Li? When did you get involved with Miss Li again?" "Mom, what are you talking about? How can I have anything to do with other women?" The singing of the mother and son was like two slaps, and they slapped the Li family three on the face. The faces of the three of the Li family were a bit ugly right now, especially Li Suwan, whose hands were almost deformed. On the other hand, he pretended to be hurt, and looked at Ji Chengyi sadly and said: "Shengyi, I know you are still blaming me for what happened that day, but I can''t help it, I really love it too much. You are. That day, I originally just left a thought for myself, and then I knew that you had a girlfriend, and I shamelessly accepted your kindness and did something like that with you. Afterwards, I also thought about it. Rotten this thing in my stomach, but who would have thought that I should... actually be pregnant with your child!" Chapter 594： Child is not mine As Li Suwan said, almost everyone''s eyes were on her belly, including Ji Chengyi. When Li Suwan saw this, he only felt that they should have believed his words, and a smile flicked across his lips, but he still remembered his current situation, and continued to sigh and sigh: "The moment I received the diagnosis, I My head is dumbfounded. Its not that I never thought about removing this child, but this is a small life after all. The most important thing is that this is still your child and me. How can I endure such a cruel stifling of a small life? A little life that might look a lot like you!" Li Suwan said that he pushed the hospital medical certificate prepared early to everyone in the Ji family, trying to convince everyone of his own words. Mama Ji and others took the medical certificate and read it in turn before finally handing it to the old man. The old man pretended to look for a long time before throwing things on the table, looking at the two parents of the Li family, and asking in a deep voice. Said: "So, a few people here today are planning to..." Father Li''s eyes trembled when he met the old man, and he became a little cramped: "Master, you see, I am just such a baby girl. Since she and the second youngest have both cooked rice and cooked rice, it is better to let them in. Come together." When ??Mama Ji stopped doing what he said, she added another cold voice: Im afraid I dont know the two, our family Chengyi has already been married to the Taos lady. Papa Li''s face changed slightly: "This..." Mother Li was also anxious when she heard this, and stepped forward and shouted: "Mrs. Ji can''t say that. It''s just engagement, not already married. You can retire if you are engaged. My daughter is now pregnant with your son''s child. The eldest grandson of your Ji family, is it possible for you to become a daughter-in-law who has not yet passed the door? You dont even want this child? If so, my daughters innocent girl has suffered such a big loss in your sons place. , Just want us to calm down? Although my Li family is not as good as your Ji family''s style, but this tone is extremely difficult to swallow!" "Shut up!" Father Li interrupted Mama Li''s words with a calm face, then turned his head and smiled apologetically at everyone in the Ji family. "This guy in my family has always been open-minded, so please don''t take it to heart. Just her These words are not entirely unreasonable. Since the two children are already like this, they can''t do anything that never happened. It really has to be said that both parties are responsible. Now that everything is done, my Li family is not as good as your Ji family. One out of 10,000, but her daughter has no reason to swallow after suffering such a loss. What''s more, if the Tao family learns about it, I am afraid... Old man Ji heard the overtones of Father Li, he let out a cold voice, and directly threw the question to his little grandson: "Sheng Yi, what do you mean?" Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look at Li Suwan, and said meaningfully: "Are you sure, the child in your stomach was really pregnant that night?" Li Suwan was shocked, his eyes were hesitant for a moment, but he quickly returned to the original state, gritted his teeth and said: "Of course, I only slept with you, and the date on the diagnosis can also testify, except that night and Are you... still wrong?" "Since Miss Li can be sure that this child was pregnant that night, then this one in your stomach cannot be my child, because that night, I was with Yuanyuan all night." Chapter 595： The truth is revealed As soon as Ji Chengyi said these words, all the three of the Li family were dumbfounded. Li Suwan was the first to react and screamed loudly: "Impossible, you obviously...that night..." "Obviously what? It was clearly calculated by you, how could you not have **** with you? Miss Li didn''t even figure out who was in bed with her that night, so she brought her parents to my Ji''s family to ask for it. Say, dont you think that if something goes wrong, your parents and your own face will be lost to someone elses house?" Looking at Li Suwans pale paper face, Ji Chengyi didnt seem to be enough. He sneered and added: Oh, Ive thought about it a lot. At the moment when Miss Li shamelessly prescribed me the medicine, you are here with me. I''m afraid there is no face anymore." When Li Suwan was said by Ji Chengyi, his face became pale, and his figure swayed unconsciously: "No...no, it''s impossible! If it weren''t for you, you would... Who will it be?" Ji Chengyi snorted coldly, and was too lazy to talk to Li Suwan any more, directly tuned out the video prepared early from the computer, flipped his wrist, and transferred it to Li Suwans family for the three of them to see clearly. There are two videos prepared by Ji Chengyi. One is Tao Xinyuan helping him into a room in the hotel, and then fast forward to the next morning. Big Brother Tao and Ji Chengze appeared outside the room together and picked them out. This video can prove that Ji Chengyi has indeed been with Tao Xinyuan that night. The other is the room that Li Suwan was in at the time. To be on the safe side, Lin Qingyan did not give Ji Chengyi the video of him letting the two people into the room. Instead, he intercepted the two people in the room the next morning. Videos coming out of the room one after another. It can be seen from the monitoring screen that a man hurried out of the room where Li Suwan was at 7 o''clock in the morning, his clothes were disheveled, and its not difficult to know what happened to the two of them in the room before that. What happened. The lens was zoomed in specially at this time, and it clearly showed the appearance of the man. It was Li Bin who went to the party with Li Suwan that day. After fast forward to more than ten o''clock, Li Suwan came out of the room and left the hotel in a good mood. With such ironclad evidence, Li Suwan had no chance to argue, her face was as pale as paper, and her figure shook uncontrollably. If it werent for Lis mother to hold her sternly and happily on the side, Im afraid she would fall to the ground. On the ground. "How could this happen? How could it happen!" Li Suwan''s eyes were red, and she really didn''t understand why the plan he had carefully planned for so long ended up with the current result. Lis father and Lis mother were also stupid. The daughter vowed to tell them that she had a relationship with Ji Chengyi that day, and now that he had his child again, they muster the courage to bring the child over to make a fuss. Who would have thought that this was the end result? . Mama Ji glanced at the three members of the Li family and sneered: "Now that things are clear, the child in Miss Lis belly cant be ours. If Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are in trouble, you can go to your daughters belly. His true father, as for the calculation of the success of our family, my Ji family will not just leave it alone." "Mrs. Ji, we..." Father Li tried to save, but the Ji family no longer planned to hear them continue to talk, and directly shouted at the outside: "Steward, see off the guests." Chapter 596： Dont think about it Li Suwan came to the door, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze only learned about it afterwards. It is worth mentioning that after solving Li Suwans matter, Ji Chengyi ran to ask Tao Shunming for credit after solving Li Suwan''s affairs, hoping that his brother-in-law could improve his impression of himself. Who would have thought that after listening to his explanation, Tao Shunming replied indifferently: "Would you not be so unruly at the beginning to provoke this kind of rotten peach? If you dare to let Yuanyuan face this kind of thing in the future , See if I dont beat you up looking for teeth!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Li Suwans good card played so badly that he not only caught himself, but also involved the Li family. Mama Ji did what she said, and from that day on, she let Ji Chengze join the team that brought down the Li family, striving to bring the Li family into bankruptcy in the shortest possible time. Papa Li had to deal with the company''s affairs while worrying about his daughter''s stomach. The usual good temper disappeared without a trace. Every day when he got home, he angered both Li Suwan and her son. But Li Suwans mother was still a baby caregiver, and she was a little annoyed when she heard Li Suwan scolding Li Suwan for being shameless, so she brought Li Suwan to Li Bins house at night to discuss something. Li Bins family is similar to Li Suwans family, both are second-rate families in S City, and even before that, they are inferior to Li Suwans family. Its just that the Li family has been slowly emptied by Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming recently, and now the strength of the two has become evenly matched. Li Bin''s relationship with Li Suwan was originally guilty, otherwise he would not flee in a hurry like that the next day. When Li Suwan and her son came to Li''s house and talked about it, Li Bin refused to admit it at first. Later, when they heard that the hotel had surveillance video, they had to reluctantly admit that it was calculated that day and talked to Li Suwan. There was a relationship. Li Bin was shocked to learn that Li Suwan already had a child, and he didn''t want to be responsible to Li Suwan because of this, and his mother obviously meant the same. My own son has grown up the belly of other peoples daughters. In the final analysis, people and girls suffer. Not to mention the current situation of the Li family. They all know that, at the same time offending the Ji family and the Tao family, where can they go for a long time? Marrying their daughter will not only fail to consolidate their family''s position in S City, it may also cause trouble for their family! Thinking about this, Li Bins mother started to sloppy with Li Suwans mother. "Young people are fresh, and there is also a whim. This kind of thing is not what everyone thinks. So, we have a private hospital. If we dont want this child, we can secretly arrange for you to go to the hospital. child" Li Bins mother did not finish her words, but Li Suwan and her son already understood what she wanted to express. Its not what everyone thinks about what happens. If you dont want this child, its clear that you dont want to be responsible to their daughter! Mother Li''s anger suddenly came up, and she sneered: "Why? I don''t want to be responsible? I tell you, my daughter''s advantage can''t be taken by anyone! Since your son has a relationship with my daughter, now my daughter is even more Its the child who is pregnant with your son. Even if you dont want to be responsible, you have to be responsible. Otherwise, Ill publish the video and tell everyone in City S that your son has been in chaos and abandoned it. If you sleep with someone elses daughter, you are not responsible. Our family has no face anymore, the big deal is that everyone will tear their faces together, and no one should think about it!" Chapter 597： Three months pregnant Facts have proved that the threat of such a rogue still has a certain effect. Li Bins parents were very angry with Lis mother''s smashing attitude, but after all, they still wanted their own face. While blaming their son for messing with such a woman, they had to suffer this dumb loss and promised their marriage. However, the matter did not end there. "Let me take it, hahahaha... buddy, how on earth did you get into the weird Li Suwan?" Ji Chengyi could not think that Lin Qingyan would rarely take the initiative to call herself just to tell herself this, her face was black at the moment, and she coldly replied: "You made a special call just to tell me this?" "Brother, don''t be angry, listen to me, I made a special trip to share interesting things with you." "Fun fact?" "Yes, do you know why Li Suwan always wants to pester you?" Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows: "Because I''m handsome? Am I rich?" "Of course this is also a reason, but the most important reason is actually because... she is pregnant!" Ji Chengyi''s face darkened, and he only felt that Lin Qingyan was playing tricks on herself: "Aren''t you nonsense? She is pregnant, but the child is not mine, she just mistaken Li Bin for me." "My buddy, you are too innocent, let''s put it this way, her belly is actually three months old!" Ji Chengyi was stunned, and exclaimed on the spot: "Three months? What''s the situation? She didn''t say that it was only that night... and it was only more than half a month, why is it three months? Is it possible..." "Yes, that''s what you think. That woman has slept with an unknown number of men a long time ago, and she has a child in her belly. I heard that she doesn''t even know who the child is. Li Su is one morning late. I''ll know it in two months, so I''ll entangle you. After all, you are wealthy, handsome, and wealthy, and you are really the best candidate for the golden turtle." Ji Chengyi remembered that when he met Li Suwan again more than a month ago, Li Suwan stuck on the spot. Knowing that he already had a girlfriend, he even seduce him on the spot, and even co-designed him with Li Bin. It turned out... It turns out that everything happened for a reason. Golden Turtle-in-law? Oh, it is indeed a tortoise. If she had successfully calculated it by accident, her golden tortoise would become a green tortoise now! "I didn''t ask her to get her together with Li Zi that day. After she and her mother came out of your house, they ran to Li Zi''s house to make a fuss. Forcing people to marry her, all the wedding posts were sent out. Yes, Li Zis mother may have taken the two unmarried couples to the hospital for a pre-marital check-up for the sake of insurance. As a result, the check-up went wrong. Her belly was not more than half a month at all, but three full months. The medical certificate that I prepared for you at your house before was a date that was changed with money. Its a pity that she can buy one doctor with money but cant buy all the doctors. Lin Qingyan finally couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Tsk tusk, three months of stomach, thanks to her tossing for so long, she is all safe and sound, which is amazing enough." Ji Chengyi squinted his eyes and jokingly said: "Li Bin''s parents have no reaction when they know this?" "Why didn''t you respond? My son almost became someone else''s pick-up man. Li Bin''s parents exploded on the spot. They broke up with Li Suwan and the Li family. Now the two families are tearing it apart! The dog-biting drama is really true. Don''t have any fun." Chapter 598： Kid finish Ji Chengyi couldnt agree with Lin Qingyans wicked taste, he twitched his lips, and sighed: Actually, Ive never figured it out. Li Bin and I havent had a big holiday before. Why would you help Li Suwan count me out of the good? Lin Qingyan sneered when he heard the words: "Who knows? When everyone went to school together, you and I were the leaders of the rich second-generation group. Some people were polite to us on the surface, but secretly they might not be convinced. Thinking of watching us make a fool of yourself that day!" Ji Chengyi pondered for a moment, but he also accepted Lin Qingyan''s statement, and did not entangle again. After learning that Li Bin and Li Suwan had fallen out, the brothers Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming took the opportunity. It''s not that they just let them go, but the two Li Jiazheng dogs biting the dog. They relaxed their restraint on Li Suwan''s house. The two sides are evenly matched, so they can fight hard enough. And they, just as the fisherman after the snipe and clam fight, waited for the two families to fight together and then put them in the bag. Soon, the two Li clan fought fiercely as Ji Chengyi expected, and finally lingered for a sigh of relief before being swallowed directly by him. Li Suwan and Li Bin are both rich second generations. They have not suffered much since they were young, and the company went bankrupt. They have changed from the rich second generation that everyone envy to poor people with huge debts. They used to think about how to spend money every day, but now they have to fight for their livelihood every day. It''s harder to live than to die. Especially Li Suwan, with a child in his stomach, which made it even harder. After the family changed drastically, it was not that she had never thought about not wanting this oil bottle, but the doctor told her that if she had a miscarriage, she might not be able to regenerate a child in her physique. In desperation, Li Suwan could only drag the child to survive. Ji Chengyi made people pay attention to the two people for a while and then ignored them, and the curtain came to an end. On the other hand, the filming cycle of An Ruixin''s crew is obviously longer than the previous crew of "Elegy of Chu and Han". No matter how long the cycle is, Xiao Ziyu, a small character who has only a few guest appearances, even if the play schedule is loose, it will take a few days to finish the filming. Not to mention, his physical condition does not allow him to stay outside all the time. On the day of ??, the child hugged An Ruixin and said, "Miss sister must call me every day." "Well, if Miss Sister forgets, or Ziyu wants Miss Sister, you can call Miss Sister." "Hmm." The child was still lying on the window after getting in the car, staring at An Ruixin with big eyes, until An Ruixin could feel the child''s gaze following when he was far away, and his heart suddenly became a little sour. After the child left, An Ruixin had to return to the crew to continue the previous scene. As a result, when she turned her head, she saw Yu Qian staring at the direction the child''s car was leaving, with complicated eyes. An Ruixin''s heart moved slightly. At this moment, she wanted to blurt out questions that she had always wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. So, when she saw Yu Qian withdraw her gaze and prepare to go back, An Ruixin yelled, "Director Yu, wait a minute." Yu took a dive and turned to look at An Ruixin: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin bit her lip, ran to Yu Qian quickly, and said with a firm face: "Um, if I take the liberty, could you please tell me what kind of disease Ziyu got? Why did he get it at a young age? Always taking medicine? Is his illness... serious?" Chapter 599： Play with Qi Rou Yu Qian was taken aback, but he didn''t expect An Ruixin to ask this suddenly. Seeing that Yu Qian hadnt spoken for a long time, An Ruixin thought he was angry because of what he said. She took a deep breath and said, Sorry, I was abrupt. Over." Yu Qian looked at the pure concern and disappointment in An Ruixin''s eyes, sighed, and whispered: "It''s not inconvenient to say that Ziyu has...Chronic myelogenous leukemia." An Ruixin''s heart shocked: "Leukemia?" "Well, Ziyu has been weak since he was a child. When he was just born, his parents even thought he would die. After a long time in the hospital, he finally got better. Unexpectedly, he was diagnosed with this disease when he was 7 years old. This child spends most of the time in the hospital and rarely walks outside. This time he took the initiative to ask to come out. Some of us are worried, but they are also very happy. He can take the initiative to ask us. ." "So you still let him out, right?" "Yes." An Ruixin felt her heart panicked, and only after a long while cautiously asked: "Can he be cured of this disease?" "Now it is still undergoing conservative treatment. He is preparing to wait for him to undergo surgery, but the difficulty is that Ziyu has not found a bone marrow that can match him. And he happens to be a rare blood type. The longer it takes, the later chemotherapy The more blood is needed..." Yu Qian did not go on, but An Ruixin had almost understood the childs current condition. Without proper bone marrow, there was no way to perform surgery, but conservative treatment as much as possible. It can still be controlled now, but if there is no way to control it in the later stage, he can only take chemotherapy. Then Ziyu''s rare blood type will become his life reminder. "Ziyu is a good boy, God wouldn''t be so cruel to let him leave you at such a young age." "hope so." Except for An Ruixin and Yu Qian, Xiao Ziyu''s departure has no effect on most people. After all, the child has been attached to An Ruixin since joining the crew, and there is no way for others to get close. . Somewhat unfortunately, the scene this afternoon happened to be the rivalry between An Ruixin and Qi Rou. Although both of them are more important female characters in the play, most of their roles are related to Mo Rufeng and each other. There are not many opponents. This scene takes place in the second half of the plot. Qi Rou, who plays Mo Rufengs girlfriend, goes to her boyfriends house as a guest without knowing her boyfriends, and she sees her boyfriends sister before entering the door. Zhang Chuchu, played by Qi Rou, only knew that her boyfriend had an older sister, but she didnt know that this older sister was blind, so the first time they met was a bit embarrassing. Qi Rou looked at An Ruixin in a play with herself in front of her, and a trace of complexity flashed across her eyes. I have to admit that the other party''s acting skills are indeed very good. She is obviously not really blind, but when her gaze is swept over, people can feel her faint difference. The eyes are clearly facing to herself, but there is no half of the focus, which makes you feel that she is clearly focusing on herself, but she does not know where she has drifted. This feeling is very subtle. "you are?" An Ruixins voice quickly awakened Qi Rou. Qi Rou was stunned, but she didnt expect to be taken into the play by the person in front of her as soon as she met her face. She hurriedly read the lines: "Ah, Im Su Xins Girlfriend, my name is Zhang Chuchu. Excuse me, are you his sister?" Chapter 600： Self-contradictory When I heard that this girl turned out to be the younger brothers girlfriend, An Ruixin immediately showed a pure surprise on her face, welcoming people into the house. After the two entered the house, they greeted each other roughly, and then talked about Su Xin, and everything went smoothly. However, just as the shooting was getting better, the two still had something wrong. The original plot is that the sister played by An Ruixin is very satisfied with her younger brothers girlfriend and kindly invites her to have lunch at home before going back. According to the arrangement, the scene should be An Ruixin got up and wanted to walk into the kitchen, but Qi Rou stepped forward to stop her at this time, and tactfully declined. According to the plot, An Ruixin got up and crossed Qi Rou and walked forward. Who would have expected that the change happened at this moment. Qi Rou suddenly stretched her leg to the place where An Ruixin walked toward her. If a blind person walked over, she would definitely stumble, but if a normal person saw this, she would definitely go around. The shot of this scene is on the other side and above the table, and the angle of Qi Rous legs is not captured at all. An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, but her face remained calm, she walked forward as before, kicked Qi Rou''s leg, and at the same time fell forward. Qi Rou''s face changed slightly, but when she saw An Ruixin fall towards her, she subconsciously reached out and helped her. This time, An Ruixin was surprised, but the surprise lasted for less than a second. An Ruixin quickly reacted and said guilty: "Sorry, my eyes are not good, I didn''t see it. road." Qi Rou was also stunned when she heard the words, and realized that An Ruixin was still acting. She paused and re-entered the state: "It''s okay, I''ll be okay for a while, so I won''t bother my sister. I will eat together next time." "Well, that''s okay, let Xiaoxin take you next time, and the three of us will go out for dinner together." "Ok." The two finished filming the scene, and Yu Qian, who was not far away, finally shouted "card". An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qi Rou Leng turn and leave with a face. An Ruixin was stunned, a trace of confusion crossed her eyes. Yu Qian, who had been staring at the camera, swept the two of them subconsciously, and there was a deep thought in his eyes. "Rui Xin, were you okay just now?" As soon as An Ruixin walked over, Shan Muyu leaned in nervously. There is no scene in the script where An Ruixin fell. Shan Muyu knew about it. Because of this, An Ruixins fall really shocked her just now. But since the director Yu Qian did not call for a card, she could only hold back her worry and waited until An Ruixin was over before coming over to ask about the situation. "I''m fine, no injuries. Although I tripped over by her just now, the force I kicked her was not light." Shan Muyu was taken aback: "Then she..." An Ruixin frowned and shook her head, also confused. The kick that Qi Rou just stretched out clearly wanted to trip her, so she kicked her without a trace, but when she almost fell, Qi Rou reached out and helped her again. The contradictory approach is really confusing. "Don''t move her first, take a look and talk later." "Ok." After talking with Shan Muyu, An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Qi Rou''s direction, but unexpectedly found that Qi Rou seemed to be looking at herself. The eyes of the two met without warning, Qi Rou was stunned, and quickly turned her face away, as if a little annoyed. An Ruixin saw the corners of her lips slightly hooked, and there was a trace of interest across her eyes. Chapter 601： Uranus cooperation? The filming of the crew went smoothly, and it is expected that it should be completed in about half a month. At this time, Shan Muyu also brought another good news to An Ruixin. "You mean, the company intends to let me cooperate with King Yin to release an album?" An Ruixin was directly stunned by the pie in the sky. "Yes, I have given the music group to see the songs you wrote before, and they said that there is nothing wrong with polishing the album." An Ruixin nodded. She is not surprised that those songs can pass the test. It is obviously Yin Huai''s song that she pays more attention to: "Yin Tianwang is willing to cooperate with me, is it the high-level meaning?" Shan Muyu was stunned, and finally understood what An Ruixin was worried about, and smiled slightly: "Of course not. I heard that King Yin offered to cooperate with you." "The King Yin took the initiative to mention it?" An Ruixin became more surprised, and she had no friendship with the King Yin, one of Yaosheng''s three lively signs. How can he like her, a newcomer who even sings unstable songs? He also offered to cooperate, could it be because... Yin Ruoxuan? Or, have other plans? "Yeah, people from the music group said that King Yin Tian was interested in your song. After reading it, he immediately responded to the company''s executives. This is also a good thing. King Yin Tian has not brought anyone since his debut. Not to mention singing in chorus with people. With him taking you, at least no one in this circle dare to provoke you in the future. And you didnt tell me before that one or two of those songs you wrote are more suitable for men and women. Chorus, its all right now. When you fall asleep, someone will hand you a pillow. Who in this circle is more suitable to be your partner than King Yin?" An Ruixin frowned, Im not saying that this is not good. It is of course good that King Yin Tian is willing to give me this face. Im just a little worried. Im still a newcomer. I am afraid that I am not as mature as him in all aspects. , I''m afraid it will drag him back." This is her first album. She has collaborated with a famous singer in the singing world. Although he is famous, at least the album sales can be said to be a reassurance, and it is not a problem. Look at it from another angle. She is so lucky that some people will be jealous. If she does not perform well at that time, Yin Huaige will overshadow her edge. The album may have succeeded, but in terms of her debut as a rookie singer, it was a complete failure. How could Shan Muyu couldn''t hear the worry implied in An Ruixin''s sentence, and smiled and comforted: "Although it is a co-release of the album, it is not necessary for all the songs in the album to be chorused, at most three to four. First, there will be no problem. Or do you have so little confidence in yourself? Can''t the hard work during this period of time give you confidence?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and a clear smile flashed across her eyes: "Sister Shan is right. I shouldn''t have so much confidence in myself. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared." And now, the opportunity was in front of her, and she had no reason to let it slip out of her hands like this. An Ruixin was very happy to be able to cooperate with the King of Heaven, so Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixin''s difference as soon as he got home that day. As a twenty-four filial piety husband who puts his wife first and has a particularly sensitive mind, the boss of Ji resolutely told the doubts in his heart, and secretly asked: "You seem to be in a good mood today." Chapter 602： Interrupted again An Ruixin was stunned. As soon as she raised her head, she met Ji Chengze''s curious gaze. She smiled and said, "Why do you suddenly ask?" "You cooked a lot of dishes today." Ji Chengze glanced at the rich variety of dishes on the table, "Also, after you came back today, you laughed more often than usual." "Puff... you know how many times I laughed every day." Do you want to be such an idiot! Ji Chengze was not ashamed to hear An Ruixins words, but was proud of it, stood up, and continued with the previous topic: "Are you very happy today?" "Yes." An Ruixin did not hide it, "Sister Shan told me today that the company plans to release an album for me and let me cooperate with Yin Huaige." "Yin Huai Ge?" Ji Chengze was a little surprised when he heard An Ruixin''s words. He had also heard the name Yin Huai Ge, but what impressed him most was that this person was Yin Ruoxuan''s brother. "Why does your company arrange for you to cooperate with him?" "He took the initiative to mention it. It is probably because of his sister''s affairs before that he felt that he owed me a favor and wanted to return it." Ji Chengze frowned, but didn''t ask any more. He accepted An Ruixin''s explanation and changed another topic: "That little kid from your crew has gone back?" "People have a name and a surname, they are called Xiao Ziyu, not a kid." Ji Chengze is noncommittal. In his eyes, he is a kid, or a very bad kid. An Ruixin knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. It was helpless and funny. Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu also don''t know if they are not in harmony with each other. No one can understand each other. Obviously I only met once, but he was like a living enemy. During the crew, the child often missed Ji Chengze with himself. The outrageous appearance seemed like he had fallen into the mouth of a tiger. Now that he knows his true face, he should turn his head back early. . Although Ji Chengze seldom mentions the child with her, he is not embarrassed or embarrassed every time he mentions it. I dont know what kind of hatred they two have! "Yes, I went back, I went back two days ago." Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Then can we a little bit tonight..." An Ruixin''s actions suddenly stopped, and his face flushed uncontrollably. Since the little red dot on her neck was seen by a child without restraint, An Ruixin has clearly forbidden Ji Chengze to leave marks on the more obvious places on her body, and there are even restrictions on the number of times she wears it. Ji Chengze knows that he is wrong, and even if he hasnt endured it recently, he hasnt had much fun. Now that the culprit is gone, should he also lift the ban? An Ruixin lowered her face, and for a long time she replied in a muffled voice: "I will be filming tomorrow, please pay attention." This has already agreed to Ji Chengze''s request in a disguised form. Ji Chengze''s eyes are shining slightly, and his eyes are already shining a little about to move. The two ate dinner at the fastest speed, and Ji Chengze directly pulled An Ruixin onto the big bed at home. However, just as the two were getting better, a rush of cell phone ringing suddenly rang, which directly pulled the two back from their deep affection. Ji Chengze had a dark face, and said dumbly: "Leave it alone." Finally waited until the bell stopped. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were about to continue, when the bell rang again. An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 603： Bring bad kids The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, and the ringtone of the phone was in their ears for a long time. Every time they thought that the person on the other end of the phone finally hung up, a new round of ringtones would ring again. "Well, let me go and take a look. Maybe there is something urgent." An Ruixin pushed away Ji Chengze and reached for the phone on the bedside table. As soon as the phone was connected, the two heard the crisp male voice on the other end of the phone: "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, why have you taken my call so long? Are you sick?" An Ruixin looked surprised, Ji Chengze''s face suddenly gloomy, **** it, it''s this little kid again! An Ruixin didn''t notice the resentment that was almost turned into substance by the people behind her. Thinking of what she and Ji Chengze had just prepared to do, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Ziyu, sorry, Miss Sister just... was busy just now and didn''t notice. " The child on the other end of the phone hummed twice, seeming to be considering whether to forgive An Ruixin. "Well, I will forgive my little sister this time. I must answer Ziyu''s call earlier next time." "Well, it must be." Not wanting to continue discussing this embarrassing thing with the child, An Ruixin decisively changed the subject, "Did Ziyu take medicine today? Have you received the snacks I gave you today? " Sure enough, when An Ruixin talked about this, the child immediately forgot the unpleasantness before and said with joy: "I have received it, there are my favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake and cream pudding." But soon the child''s mood fell: "But when I ate, my mother found out, and I only ate half of it and I was confiscated." An Ruixin was stunned, and she couldn''t help but say: "It''s okay, it''s okay. My sister will make you other delicious foods tomorrow. I will make smaller portions this time so that you can eat everything. If you don''t finish it, you can hide it secretly. " "Hmm!" The child said slightly, obviously very pleased. This feeling of trying to hide things secretly from his parents clearly pleased him. One big and one small, just like that. If no one else was talking on the phone, someone was completely ignored by the side and was in a fit of anger. When I heard the childs joyful question: "When will Miss Sister come to Ziyu to play? I have the latest game console bought for me by my uncle. When Miss Sister comes over, we can play together!" An Ruixin drew her cell phone and said coldly: "Your young lady is so old that she won''t play that naive game console with you." An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the phone were all stunned. The child quickly recognized who the sudden sound came from, and immediately yelled with his mobile phone: "Big bad guy, why are you doing it with my little sister? There!" "Your little sister is mine, where can I be if I''m not here?" "Your person? You shameless bastard, you said that Miss Sister is yours! Say, are you bullying Miss Sister at Miss Sister''s house? I tell you, Miss Sister is covered by me. If you dare to follow If you just bully her, I''ll... I''ll let my bodyguard hit you." Ji Chengze chuckled, and said with great pride: "I bully her every day, what can you do with me? Just your bodyguards, I don''t care about it." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze, you have enough. If you say this to a child, aren''t you afraid of ruining the child? ! Chapter 604： Go to the guest room Facts have proved that the child is quite innocent, at least he did not hear someone''s evil overtones. I heard Ji Chengze say that he bullied his little sister every day, and the child exploded his hair all at once, holding his mobile phone and shouting angrily: "Big villain, how can you bully little sister? Where are you now?" "Want to know where we are? Do you want to bring your bodyguards over?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, with a joking smile in his words, "Unfortunately, when you arrive, your little sister will be caught by me long ago. The bully cried." "you you you" An Ruixin listened to the rapid gasps of the child on the other side of the phone, and finally couldnt help but **** the phone back. Ji Chengze gave Ji Chengze a blank look, and hurriedly said to the child on the other side: "Ziyu, dont listen. Your Uncle Ji is talking nonsense, he lied to you. Miss sister was not bullied, don''t worry." "Really?" The child finally calmed down when he heard An Ruixin''s voice, but he still asked a little worriedly, "The big bad guy really didn''t bully the young lady?" "Well, he was joking with you, Miss Sister was not bullied." The child on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and when An Ruixin couldnt help but called him again in worry, the child suddenly yelled out of righteous indignation: Big **** bastard, dare to lie to me. Next time I see him, I will let my bodyguards beat him to the teeth!" An Ruixin: "..." The child hugged his mobile phone and told An Ruixin a lot of Ji Chengzes problems, and then asked with hindsight: "Since I''m not bullying Miss Sister, how can the big villain be at Miss Sister''s house?" An Ruixin was taken aback, subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengze behind her, and smiled slightly: "Because the uncle is the young lady''s family, so we live together." "Family?" The child whispered in a low voice, a little unhappy, "Because I am a family member, do you live together? Then Ziyu also wants to be Miss Sister''s family and live with Miss Sister." An Ruixin''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened subconsciously, and she was inexplicably distressed when she remembered that she had heard from Yu Qian before that the child stayed in the hospital all year round and spent only a handful of time with his family. "Didnt Ziyu call me Miss Sister? Then we are considered family members. When my sister finishes filming the movie, can we go find Ziyu to have fun?" "Hmm! Then I''ll wait for the little sister to come and play with me, and hook!" "Well, hook hook!" The two said a few more words, An Ruixin saw that it was not too early, and the child was already weak and could not go to bed too late, so he hurriedly intercepted the conversation and asked the child to rest quickly and talk again next time. The child hummed and hung up the phone reluctantly. Before hanging up the phone, she also asked An Ruixin for a goodnight kiss, and the anger that Ji Chengze finally sank came up again. An Ruixin turned her head and saw Ji Chengze staring at herself with a dark face. She was stunned, and soon realized what she was. She reluctantly gave him a roll of eyes and said, "It''s a good idea to care about with a kid. !" Ji Chengze snorted coldly, and leaned over to overwhelm An Ruixin, but An Ruixin kicked him away. Ji Chengze was stunned by the kick, and when he woke up, he heard An Ruixin smile and said: "You bully me every day, right? You want to bully me and cry, don''t you? I am so capable. Since I am so capable, then tonight... Just go to the guest room for me!" Ji Chengze: "!!!" Chapter 605： You can meet acquaintances! The hard-working boss of the big season is so pitted that he also pitted himself into it. Early the next morning, Ji Chengze went to the company with two dark circles of desire|dissatisfaction, and then fully demonstrated the horror of a man who had been holding back for too long. Let the people of the Ji Group truly experience the fear from the superiors. For a whole day, the entire Ji Group was shrouded in dark clouds, and everyone was shaking in a group. Of course, these are all things later. Successfully escaped An Ruixin the next morning, but she was full of energy and spirits. An Ruixin didnt have too many scenes on this day. After filming in the morning, she was basically fine in the afternoon. And just when she finished filming, Shan Muyu suddenly brought her news that the company hoped that she and Yin Huaige would meet before recording the album and go to Yin Huaiges private music room for the album. Explore each other''s details. However, Yin Huaiges private music room cannot be opened until he is there. Yin Huaige was invited to participate in a music talent show in the afternoon as a special guest, and the location was not far from their crew. According to Yin Huaige himself means that An Ruixin can go directly to him after the filming, and when he is finished, the two will go to the music room together, so as not to run around and waste time with each other. An Ruixin didn''t have any opinion on this, nodded, and rushed over with Shan Muyu. When the two arrived, Yin Huaige''s agent was already waiting for them at the door. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu were taken aback when they saw this. They glanced at each other without a trace, and sighed that Yin Huaige paid much attention to them, and even asked the agent to come out to pick them up. "Sister Shan, Miss An, I''m Ye Zhaoyi, Huaige''s agent. I''m a little bit older than Miss An. If Miss An doesn''t mind calling me Brother Ye." Ye Zhaoyi took the initiative to welcome them as soon as they came over. Going up, there is a gentle smile on his face, but there is no arrogance at all. "Brother Ye just call me Rui Xin, King Yin is now..." "Huaige, as a special guest, he can''t leave the game casually. There will be a while before the end of this draft, so he will call me out to pick you up first." "Work is important, let''s go inside and wait." Ye Zhaoyi nodded, and walked ahead to lead the two of them, An Ruixin and Shan Muyu hurriedly followed. However, what none of them thought was that when they were walking in, a teenager suddenly walked out of the corner and almost didn''t hit them head-on. Subconsciously in the footsteps of several people, they avoided the person and continued to move forward, but did not want the boy to see An Ruixin suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, wait, you are... you are An Ruixin!" "Are you?" An Ruixin heard the man''s yelling and stopped, and turned to look at him. Not far away, a teenager in his twenties, with a not-so-excellent facial features painted with thick smoky makeup, with a short blond hair that kills Matt, and a leather jacket and trousers that he thinks to be straightforward. Quite a bit...nondescript. An Ruixin looked up and down at the young man in front of her, she really didn''t remember where she had seen this person. Its hard to say, which fan is you? When the teenager saw An Ruixin look over, he was overjoyed and said with excitement: "You don''t know me, I can know you. I am Shen Jinghai, the younger brother of Shen Jingyi. My sister is by your side as an assistant to you, or your university. Classmate, should you remember?" Chapter 606： Sticky homemade cooked Shen Jinghai? Shen Jingyi''s brother? ! An Ruixin''s face suddenly changed, and her gaze at Shen Jinghai also felt cold for a moment. However, the coldness soon was pressed to the bottom of her eyes, and she changed into a look of surprise, so fast that no one on the scene had noticed her momentary strangeness. "It turned out to be Jingyi''s younger brother, I heard your sister mentioned you. What are you doing here?" An Ruixin glanced at Shen Jinghai without a trace while talking. It''s not that she didn''t let people check this person before, but that Shen Jinghai in the information mostly wore vests and slippers, and looked like a slapstick. It is obvious that he has been dressed up today, especially the smoky makeup on that face. At first glance, he knew that he had spent a lot of money. Unfortunately, in addition to having a unique face, smoky makeup also needs to be able to control its temperament, otherwise it will not only surprise people who look at it, it will scare people. Like the person in front of him, the magical smoky makeup and that strange-looking clothes are like a jumping clown. Shen Jinghai didnt know that she was a clown in the eyes of others. Hearing An Ruixin said that her sister had mentioned herself, her eyes were bright, and she smiled and said: Im here to participate in the draft competition, is Sister Rui Xin also here to participate in the show? Shen Jinghai''s expression on the face of a normal person might give him some kindness, but it would be a little frightening to match his face with smoky makeup. An Ruixin retreated to the side without a trace. She was a little disgusted with Shen Jinghai''s familiar behavior, but she didn''t show it at all. She smiled and said, "I''m here to find someone. You open this to participate in the competition, come on. I heard your sister talk about it before, you also participated in a draft contest before, and you were only brushed off after the audition. Its a pity that you have to work harder this time." The smile on Shen Jinghai''s face was stiff for a moment, and he secretly scolded her sister for being a big mouth. How could it be said to others casually, or to a senior like An Ruixin, it is really shameful ! "Well, I will work hard, I heard that Rui Xin sister, you also..." Before Shen Jinghai finished speaking, An Ruixin realized what he wanted to say, and immediately interrupted him quickly, with a gentle smile: "I''m in a hurry, I have to go first. Let''s talk next time if I have a chance." Shen Jinghai was stunned. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed silently, moved his lips, and reluctantly said: "Then I won''t disturb Sister Rui Xin. Let''s talk next time." "Ok." An Ruixin gave a wink to Shan Muyu and turned away, leaving Shen Jinghai standing alone, both upset and unwilling. However, what neither party had ever imagined was that this episode of theirs happened to fall in the eyes of several senior program planning executives not far away. "Who is that girl over there? Isn''t the one beside her Yin Tianwang''s agent?" "It''s Yin Tianwang''s agent. I remembered it. That seems to be an artist from the same agency as Yin Tianwang. He seems to be... An Ruixin, a newcomer actor. I just spoke for Olive recently, and he also talked to two movie kings. I have cooperated, and I heard that Yaoshengs senior management has paid great attention to it. It is estimated that they intend to train to replace the successor of the White Shadow Queen who previously announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry." "The successor of the White Shadow Empress." The other senior executives subconsciously glanced at each other when they heard the words, and then they turned their ambitions to Shen Jinghai not far away, with a hint of calculation in their eyes. Chapter 607： Questions from the king An Ruixin didn''t know that she and Shen Jinghai had only said a few words, which caused people to misunderstand her relationship with Shen Jinghai. Following Ye Zhaoyi to the backstage studio for about twenty minutes, Yin Huaige finally finished work and came to find someone. This is the first time the two have met. Although they have seen each others photos before, they know what the other person looks like, but seeing a real person and seeing the photo are obviously two completely different feelings. The man in front of him looks almost 1.8 meters tall, wearing a more casual jacket and light blue denim. He looks very arbitrary, but he doesn''t have a certain temperament in it. The two pillars of Yaosheng are both Yaosheng, and Feng''s feeling is like a flash in the pan in a lifetime, and just a face-to-face is enough to amaze the world. And the person in front of you is more like a glass of wine, you can smell the fragrance if you dont get close, but once you get close to the fragrance, it is easy to indulge in it, and it is hard to escape. "Hello, I am Yin Huai Ge." The man''s voice is as clear as wine, very magnetic. An Ruixin quickly reacted and reached out to shake hands with Yin Huaige: "Hello, Senior Yin, Im An Ruixin." "Just call me Huai Ge. I would like to thank you for your help with Ruoxuan''s matter before." Yin Huaige was so polite, but An Ruixin didn''t dare to take it seriously, and smiled slightly: "Senior Yin is polite. She is in the same company. You can''t just stand by when she is misunderstood. Seniors don''t have to take it seriously." Yin Huaige naturally noticed this, and coughed lightly, "Thank you anyway. Of course, one size fits one size. I am very grateful that you have helped Ruoxuan. But I still take work seriously. If you fail to meet my requirements, I will not show mercy to your men." An Ruixin was taken aback, looking at Yin Huaiges eyes that are exactly the same as Yin Ruoxuans, secretly feeling that she deserves to be brothers and sisters, and her dedication in certain respects is exactly the same, but... An Ruixin took a deep breath and smiled back: "I am looking forward to it." Yin Huaiges private music room is precisely a recording studio specially set up for him by Yaosheng. This is his privilege as the king of heaven. The entire company envy many people, but no one dares to complain. Because they all know that with Yin Huai Ge''s status today, this is what he deserves. And just today, this recording room that belongs to the king of heaven has ushered in a new visitor. An Ruixin looked at the row of brand-new high-end speakers in the recording studio, and then thought about the ragged equipment in the ordinary recording studio that she had visited before. She couldn''t help feeling that it is possible that people are more irritating than people. "You wrote the few songs that Sister Shan submitted?" "Ok." "There are a few songs in there that I like, but I have a question I want to ask Miss An." An Ruixin was slightly startled when she heard the words, but she was a little surprised: "What''s the problem?" "Generally speaking, songs that are truly memorable have one characteristic, that is, the soul. Each song expresses different feelings, and the effect of the singer''s singing is different. Under normal circumstances, the songs are also different. It can best reflect the true feelings of the composers inner world. In those few songs of Miss Ann, the feelings expressed in several songs are a bit hysterical, which makes people feel... very desperate. I can take the liberty to ask, Miss Ann is Under what circumstances did you write such a tune?" Chapter 608： See you late As soon as Yin Huaige said this, the faces of several people present were different. An Ruixin was the first to react, and said with a smile but a smile: "Senior is suspicious, these songs are not made by myself?" "No, I didn''t mean that, but I just think Miss Ann''s life experience looks like...very rich." In the view of Yinhuai Ge, An Ruixin''s style is too mature, and there are several songs in it that are quite eye-catching, both in composition and lyrics. Because it was so amazing, he was even more unbelievable that such a tune would come from this girl who was a few years younger than him. Especially, the styles of a few songs are really quite different. With such a large span, it is simply two extremes, and it really does not seem to come from a single person. How could An Ruixin fail to hear the illocutionary words of Yin Huai''s song? If she really wants to say, her life experience is indeed much richer than ordinary people, after all, not everyone has this opportunity to live a lifetime. But how can this reason be for outsiders casually? An Ruixin smiled. Facing Yin Huaiges questioning, she didnt care too much, and said seriously: If the predecessors are worried about this, then I can use everything I have now as a guarantee. These songs are indeed my own. Hand. As for the life experience that seniors said, seniors should understand that although songs can express the mood of the composer, the mood can only show the present. Songs are dead, but people are alive. My first half of my life is indeed true. Its been a bit harder than the average person, and the experience is more abundant, so its not surprising that there will be so few dark-toned songs. Of course, no matter how much suffering I am now, I am also suffering. These songs record not only my mood, but also Have my growth." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Yin Huaige, then smiled and said, "Now, is there anything Senior dont understand?" Yin Huai''s song was startled, his lips parted with a smile, and he shook his head and said: "No, let''s discuss these few of your songs. I heard from the music group that you have some original songs in it. Is it a male and female chorus?" "Ok." Yin Huaiges eyes lit up slightly: "You probably tell me which parts of the song it is." "okay." Yin Huai Ge is a predecessor in the singing world after all. Both his views on the song and his understanding of the song are much more thorough than An Ruixin. An Ruixin only communicated with him for more than half an hour, and she felt that she had learned a lot from him. Yin Huaige felt that he saw the shadow of himself in An Ruixin. He was still very young, but he often cherished a love to sing and wanted to sing, which made him reminisce about the enthusiasm of the year. The two hit it off, but they felt like they were too late to meet each other. Shan Muyu and Ye Zhaoyi stood outside the recording studio, watching the two get along in harmony, and smiled at each other, finally letting go. However, what everyone did not expect was that this scene would be very dazzling in the eyes of some people. Not long after Yin Huaige came back, Su Lingling heard the movement and asked her assistant for the first time: "Senior brother is back?" The assistant replied tremblingly: "Yes, King Yin Tian has returned." Su Lingling saw her eyes light up, abandoning the teacher, got up and ran to Yin Huai Ges exclusive recording studio. As a result, as soon as I walked into the corridor outside the recording studio, I saw two people talking, laughing, and having a good conversation in the studio. Chapter 609： Vicious White Lotus Su Lingling''s face suddenly changed, and a gloomy cold light burst into her eyes: "Is this what you said is back?" "I..." The assistant glared at him, timidly trying to explain. However, before she had time to say something, Su Lingling slapped her over. There was a crisp sound, which was abrupt in the quiet corridor. It could be felt by the sound alone, and the weight of the slap was not light. The assistants face was slapped to the side, and soon a few clear five-fingerprints appeared on it, and her face quickly swelled, showing how powerful Su Lingling was in the slap. The assistant was beaten on the spot, clutching the beaten left face, tears in his flushed eyes, but he dared not make any noise. Su Lingling slapped her assistant and she finally felt better, but when she turned her head and saw the two people whispering in the recording studio, her face sank again, and she coldly snorted, "What are you doing here? Go back, I''ll go by myself." The assistant was startled, knowing that Su Lingling didn''t want Yin Huaige to see the scars on her face. This woman always pretended to be like a delicate, innocent, kind-hearted white lotus in front of Yin Huaige. But in fact, it''s harder than anyone else. The assistant received Su Lingling''s suggestion, and she didn''t dare to stay where she was. She covered her face and hurriedly turned and left. She was afraid that Su Lingling would change her mind and turned and slapped herself again. Watching the assistant leave, Su Lingling just took care of her dress and facial expressions. She walked to the door of the recording studio with a gentle smile that was completely different from before, and said: "Brother, are you back?" An Ruixin and Yin Huaige, who were talking, heard this "Brother Brother" all in a daze, and they stopped the conversation tacitly and followed the prestige. Shan Muyu and Ye Zhaoyi, who were standing behind the glass window, were surprised to see Su Lingling, especially Shan Muyu. An Ruixin didn''t know about the incident in the recording studio before, but she knew it, but she didn''t even expect that the two would meet in this situation! Yin Huaige saw that Su Lingling did not expect the intimacy and joy, but a little indifferent: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you practice with the music teacher at this time?" Su Lingling''s smile was slightly stiff when she heard the words, and she was aggrieved: "I just learned how to speak with the teacher, but I only practiced it a few times to no avail. I heard that the brother is back, so I came to ask my brother for advice. Since Senior Brother is busy, then I will go back first." Su Lingling''s original intention was to retreat as an advance, and let Yin Huaige take the initiative to retain herself and drive the woman next to him away. Who ever thought that when she said this, Yin Huaige did not react at all, did not persuade, did not retain, and even nodded in agreement, letting Su Lingling leave first. Su Lingling''s face turned white, and her whole person was a little shaky, as if she had been hit by a huge blow. An Ruixin just stood on the side and admired someone''s superb acting skills, secretly feeling that it is a pity that this person did not act. But, just heard this person call Yin Huaige Brother, is it possible that this person is also a singer? An Ruixin frowned and can call Senior Brother Yin Huaige. If she is a singer, it should be a bit famous in the singing circle. She has no impression at all without reason! It is that the relationship between this person and Yin Huaige is not as close as she herself shouted, or is it...something else? Chapter 610： Very scheming An Ruixin was not the only one who had this idea. Shan Muyu looked at Yin Huaiges attitude and was quite surprised. As far as she knows, although Yin Huaige was not responsive to his junior sister before, she was never as cold as she is now, and was quite accommodating most of the time. Is it possible that Yin Huaige finally lost interest in this woman who kept on small movements, and the wolf looked back? Yin Huaige didn''t know that his attitude had already triggered everyone''s infinite reverie. Looking at Su Lingling''s appearance, he knew she was acting, but there was no way to really ignore her in such a cruel form. "I''m not free now, I will teach you when I''m done." Yin Huaige had already said this as she was stepping down the steps for Su Lingling, but Su Lingling was not satisfied at all, biting her lip and lowering her head in a loss, a pitiful gesture: "Well... that''s okay. I''ll come back when Senior Brother is free." Su Lingling turned and left, but when she passed An Ruixin at the end of her eyes, she brought a bit of resentment and jealousy. An Ruixin saw her every move, Meifeng couldnt help but slightly frowned, wondering where she had offended this girl, just because she got closer to Yin Huaige? Everyone watched Su Lingling leave, but the atmosphere in the recording studio could hardly be restored to the previous tacit harmony. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Yin Huaige, and actively asked: "I can''t think that the predecessor is quite pitiful and cherish the jade, the one just now is..." "It''s my... friend." Yin Huaige hesitated when he said this, as if thinking of something, he sighed and said tiredly, "Sorry, I''m a little tired today, or just stop here. You will pay it back tomorrow." have time?" An Ruixin heard the helplessness in Yinhuai''s words, knowing that he should not be able to continue today, and did not continue to struggle, and said frankly: "I have a few scenes to be filmed tomorrow, and I will only have time the next afternoon." "Then the day after tomorrow afternoon. Two o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, still here." "Well, I will be there on time." After the two said goodbye politely, An Ruixin took Shan Muyu out of the studio. Wait to go a little farther, An Ruixin lowered her voice and asked: "What''s the background of the woman just now?" "It is said that it is a friend of Yin Huai Ge''s called Su Lingling. Like Yin Ruoxuan, Yin Huai Ge brought him into the company, but his friend has no talent, does not have a good voice, and does not look very good. After his debut, he sang a few times. The song is not very climatic. Yin Huaiges attitude towards her is also a bit strange. Although he brought her into the company, you just saw that he didnt bring her personally. Although he would give her some resources appropriately, I don''t personally praise her, there is always a feeling of detachment." "That woman seemed to care about Yin Huaige. She was very hostile to me when she just came to see me and Yin Huaige standing together." Shan Muyu promised Ji Chengyi not to tell An Ruixin about the previous recording studio, and when he heard An Ruixin''s words, he had to turn a corner to remind her. "Su Lingling is not simple, she has a deep scheming, and she has a very perverted possessive desire for Yin Huai Ge. She doesn''t like other women to approach Yin Huai Ge. Before, several female singers in the company got closer to Yin Huai Ge and secretly ate her. Shaozhanzi. You have to be careful when you cooperate with Yin Huaige this time." An Ruixin squinted, thinking of the glance that Su Lingling swept over before leaving, nodded and said: "Well, I will pay attention." Chapter 611： You are too hypocritical Day by day, while An Ruixin is preparing for the album, her role in the crew is also slowly decreasing. However, there was one person before her who was one step ahead of her, and that was Qi Rou. Qi Rou''s role as Zhang Chuchu only appears in the second half of the movie. Although it can be regarded as a more important female character in the movie, the role is much less than that of An Ruixin''s "sister". This also led to Qi Rou being a late-moving crew, but one step ahead of An Ruixin''s success. Qi Rou''s final day, the crew gave her a large bouquet of flowers, and also specially set aside time for her to say goodbye to the crew in person. After saying goodbye to the others in a proper manner, Qi Rou suddenly walked to An Ruixin and said with a serious face: "I admit, your acting skills are really good, but you are really too hypocritical. So, if you can, I hope we wont cooperate anymore. An Ruixin was stunned, really don''t understand where Qi Rou came to the conclusion? Is it because I often buy things to invite the cast and crew members? As soon as this idea came out, An Ruixin suppressed it. Qi Rous hostility towards her clearly existed the day she first joined the group, which shows that she had such a prejudice against herself before she joined the group. But what is it? If she remembers correctly, she should have nothing to do with this person before this! An Ruixin looked at Qi Rous straightforward expression of boredom with her eyes, narrowed her eyes slightly, and laughed in a low voice: "Hypocrisy? What did I do to make Miss Qi have such a...misunderstanding of me?" In response to An Ruixin, Qi Rou let out an impatient cold snort: "You know what you have done yourself." Qi Rou left this sentence, turned around and left with a lot of bouquets, giving An Ruixin no chance to continue inquiring. An Ruixin looked at Qi Rou''s away back, her mouth twitched slightly, and she asked if I knew it, I still need to ask you? As soon as Qi Rou''s forefoot was gone, Shan Muyu leaned over, and asked uncomfortably, "What did Qi Rou do to you just now?" "No." But it is even more weird because there is no. Qi Rou saw that she was not pleasing to her eyes, she knew it from the moment she entered the crew An Ruixin. Except for stretching her leg and tripping herself during the previous play, she didn''t see how she was upset for herself. Furthermore, after she tripped herself, she subconsciously reached out and helped herself, which shows that she actually didn''t want to hurt others. It''s not so much that I want to hurt her, it''s just that I just want to teach her a lesson, breathe out. "You can check for me, if I had some misunderstanding with her before, she just called me hypocritical." "Puff..." Shan Muyu was amused by An Ruixin''s hypocrisy, "hypocritical? What did you do to make her think you are hypocritical?" An Ruixin spread her hands, with a helpless expression: "If I know, I don''t need to ask you to check it." "Okay, OK, I''ll check it for you." Shan Muyu smiled and shook his head, then his face became slightly stiff, and he reminded An Ruixin in a deep voice, "That''s right, there is one more thing." An Ruixin was planning to take a look at the child when the play was finished, when she suddenly heard Shan Muyu''s words, she turned her head and glanced at her: "What''s the matter?" "Shen Jinghai is the younger brother of Shen Jingyi. Didn''t you meet him before, he was participating in a talent show at the time, and he is now in the top ten." Chapter 612： Please enter the urn "Top Ten?" An Ruixin was a little surprised when he heard the words. A person who participated in more than a dozen auditions and competitions, but couldn''t even pass the audition, suddenly entered the top ten of the audition, which is really surprising. "In such a short time, the speed of progress is so rapid, is it possible to turn on the hang?" An Ruixin originally wanted to make a joke, but when she said that, Shan Muyu''s face suddenly became subtle. An Ruixin saw her changes in her eyes, immediately put away her joking thoughts, and asked in a deep voice, "What is going on?" "Shen Jinghai stopped you that day, as if you were seen by the main planners of that show." A trace of An Ruixins eyes flashed: "They think I have friendship with Shen Jinghai?" "Yes, and Yin Huaige''s agent was there at the time. They probably think you have a good relationship with Yin Huaige." "So they thought they could use Shen Jinghai to catch my line, and then I could catch the Yinhuai song?" An Ruixin''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm. Shan Muyu is also very disgusted with the behavior of the program group, but she is obviously more concerned about: "What are you going to do?" "They like to think so, just think so. Anyway, I never said that I was very familiar with Shen Jinghai, let alone that I was very familiar with Yin Huaige. A chess piece that was pulled with great effort, but finally found this chess piece. There is no way to use it for yourself. What do you think would you do if you were one of those people in the program group?" Shan Muyu''s eyes flickered: "This chess piece may become an abandoned piece." "Even if you end up being an abandoned child, it would be cheaper for him to have been hailed to a high place." An Ruixin''s mind swept across the quiet sea of ??the day unconsciously, the smoky makeup on that face, plus the look of greed and excitement when she saw herself. You dont have to think about it. This guy and his sister are all the same, enjoying the glory given by others, but never thought about giving, and thinking about getting something for nothing. "However, there is a kind of people in this world. The more they get, the more greedy they are. The more they eat, the greater their appetite. This kind of people get good things from you, but they won''t be grateful to you. , And I will be thinking harder about how to squeeze more benefits from you." Shan Muyu was startled: "You mean..." "Wait, he and his sister are not so easy to send, and soon they will take the initiative to find the door, then we only need to invite the king into the urn." Previous life Shen Jinghai entered the entertainment circle with the name of a singer-songwriter on his head. In this life, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not go the same way. If Shen Jinghai really has this thought, will Shen Jingyi steal things that should belong to her for her younger brother, like she did in her previous life? If that were the case, it would save her a lot of things. An Ruixin thought about it in her heart, turned her head to look at Shan Muyu, and said solemnly: Let people keep an eye on their two brothers and sisters, and immediately notify us if there is a situation. Although Shan Muyu doesn''t understand why An Ruixin is so deeply resentful of the two sisters and brothers Shen Jingyi, she doesn''t particularly like those two brothers and sisters either. It was expected that An Ruixin might have suffered a loss in the hands of these two people before, so she also acquiesced in what she had done. "Well, I will arrange it now." Shan Muyu turned and left, while An Ruixin aimed her gaze not far away and nodded and bowed to the cast actor, trying to brush up on Shen Jingyi''s favorability value, with a gloomy coldness across her eyes. "Shen Jingyi, don''t let me down." Chapter 613： Fancy her? After ??Qi Rou was finished, the other actors in the crew also finished one after another. Only two protagonists and a few predecessors who came to special cameo are still struggling in the front line. It has been almost two months before and after the filming of this movie. An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng look up and see each other every day, and they are finally getting more familiar with each other. When the two of them finished filming a scene that day, Mo Rufeng swayed to An Ruixin pretending to be accidental. After gagging a few words with An Ruixin, Zhuangruo asked inadvertently: "Ruixin, you Where did the fat girl assistant go? Why don''t you see her often these days? I said you wouldn''t deduct other people''s wages and scare them away, right?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly, and she saw that Mo Rufeng''s drunkard was not interested in drinking. She smiled and said, "Senior Brother Mo seems to be very caring about my little assistant recently? He runs to me from time to time to find someone. Honestly. Tell me, arent you looking at our Xia Zhi?" Mo Rufeng choked upon hearing the words, and said with embarrassment: "Rui Xin, you think too much, how could I like that fat girl!" "Its not very polite for you to call someone a fat girl? Is it possible that you still dislike other girls being fat? Tsk tusk, Brother Mo, why didnt I realize that you were such a superficial person before?" Mo Rufeng was even more embarrassed by An Ruixin''s words: "I didn''t mean to offend her, it was just a joke." "You should tell her by yourself." An Ruixin twitched the corner of her mouth and pointed her finger behind him. Mo Rufeng''s heart trembled, and he turned his head stiffly and saw Xia Zhi standing not far away looking at them. I don''t know how many words I heard just now. "Xia..." Mo Rufeng opened his mouth and wanted to call someone, but Xia Zhi turned around and ran out quickly. Mo Rufeng wanted to catch up, but he moved his feet forward and took it back: "How long has she been standing there?" "I don''t know, as soon as I looked at it, she was there. However, looking at this situation, she should have heard everything we just said." An Ruixin didn''t expect Xia Zhi to appear suddenly, "You won''t chase? " Mo Rufeng froze in place and did not speak. An Ruixin looked at him more and more puzzled: "You... do you know each other? When you first met, you seemed to be interested in her, and she seemed to be..." "How is she to me?" Mo Rufeng raised his head suddenly and asked a little eagerly. An Ruixin was taken aback, subconsciously stepped back, and stared at Mo Rufeng with an insightful look: "So, you really know each other?" "I''m not quite sure." Mo Rufeng''s face was slightly stiff and frustrated, "I just think she looks very much like a childhood sweetheart of mine." "Childhood sweetheart?" An Ruixin was even more confused when he heard what he said, "Can''t you recognize your own childhood sweetheart?" "The girl moved out when she was 12 years old. At that time, she was very thin, and she was not called Xia Zhi. I didn''t think about that at first, I just thought that the eyes were a bit like, but recently the girl is getting thinner and thinner. I found that her face and facial features began to become more and more like nuns, so..." "So you run to me every day to spy on the enemy? Want to see if she is your childhood sweetheart?" "Ok." "Then what''s your conclusion?" "do not know." An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 614： Deserted ward Mo Rufeng also knew that this was a bit unreliable, so he coughed awkwardly, and continued: "Did you just say that she did nothing to me..." An Ruixin smiled: "Then what? I don''t know what she thinks of you. After all, Brother Mo, you are an actor, with so many fans, who knows if her reaction to you is the normal reaction of fans to idols?" "This" An Ruixin was amused by his dilemma: "Since I want to know so much, why not just ask? A big man, is he going to let the girl speak first?" Mo Rufeng heard An Ruixins words and felt reasonable: "Then I..." An Ruixin glanced at the direction Xia Zhi was leaving. Mo Rufeng knew it, and hurriedly turned around and chased it out. An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng''s back and shook her head helplessly. When she turned around, she saw Yu Qian standing not far away instructing people to pack up the props. Hesitated for a moment, An Ruixin took the initiative to ask: "Director Yu, I''ll be fine tomorrow. I want to go and see Ziyu, okay?" Yu Qian was stunned when he heard An Ruixins words: "You want to see Ziyu tomorrow?" "Yes, is it convenient?" Yu Qian was silent for a moment and nodded: "I will tell them in advance. Tomorrow afternoon, Ziyu needs a little treatment. My sister and brother-in-law are not in the city lately. I happen to be unable to get away tomorrow because of something. You can accompany him." "Small treatment?" "Well, you will know tomorrow..." An Ruixin saw that Yu Qian didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask much. Early the next morning, An Ruixin went to the hospital with the small gifts and snacks she had prepared, as well as a big person who had to come with her. As soon as he got in the car, An Ruixin turned his gaze at the unsmiling man beside her, and asked with frowning: "You...do not have to go to work today?" Ji Chengze replied with a straight face: "Returns." Ji Mingcheng, who silently acts as the background board in front: "..." Boss, you are the big boss in the company. Who will take this job? Don''t draft a lie, do you want to be so headstrong! An Ruixin twitched the corners of her mouth, looking at Ji Chengze''s face for granted, she swallowed silently when she reached the mouth, and only reassuredly exhorted: "When you get to the hospital, don''t keep sulking at the children." Ji Chengze''s eyes raised slightly, and he said softly: "Yeah." silently added: As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I will naturally not care about him. Facts have proved that some people are born with something wrong, such as Tao Shunming and Ji Chengyi, and Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu. Because they passed the qi with Yu Qian in advance, the bodyguards around Xiao Ziyu basically knew that An Ruixin would come, but they wanted to hide Xiao Ziyu together and wanted to surprise him. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had just come out of the elevator, and the bodyguard who had had a relationship with An Ruixin immediately greeted them. "Miss Ann." "Where is Ziyu?" "Little Master is in the room, he doesn''t know Miss Ann will come." An Ruixin nodded and smiled slightly: "Take us over." When An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walked to the door of the ward, the child was sitting on the bed and playing Rubik''s Cube. The snow-white ward was full of bottles and jars, which was really not very popular. Even the always-noisy child was unexpectedly silent, his eyes drooping slightly to fiddle with the things on his hands. The whole room can only hear the sound of clicking when the Rubik''s Cube rotates. It is very lonely and deserted. Chapter 615： No. 1 Little Love Rival An Ruixin looked at this scene, her heart was slightly shaken, and she couldn''t help but break the suffocating silence. "Ziyu." The child on the hospital bed became stiff when he heard the sound. After a while, he quickly turned his head to follow the reputation. After seeing An Ruixin, the tiredness on his face was immediately replaced by pure joy. "Miss Sister!" The child jumped off the bed for the first time and plunged into An Ruixin''s arms. "Miss Sister has followed the agreement to see Ziyu. Has Ziyu been behaved lately?" The child kept nodding: "Well, I have to listen carefully to the words of my little sister, take medicine and get injections every day. If you don''t believe me, ask them." The child pointed to the bodyguards standing outside the door and asked them to testify for themselves. Seeing this, a few bodyguards hurriedly said: "Young Master has been very good recently, taking medicine on time every day, and getting injections on time." The child straightened his chest proudly when he heard this, asking for praise and stroking. An Ruixin was amused by him, reached out her hand and touched his head, and praised: "Well, good!" The smile on the childs face has further increased. If there is a tail behind him, he must be swaying vigorously at this time. "The little sister, we..." The child was about to speak while hugging An Ruixin''s arm, but suddenly saw Ji Chengze standing behind An Ruixin, his chubby eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to believe, "You Why are you here!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Why can''t I be here?" The little guy in front of him is his number one "rival in love" now. How can he rest assured that An Ruixin will come over by himself? An Ruixin saw that the two were about to quarrel again, and said hurriedly: "He came with me." An Ruixin said that she suddenly approached the child and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Don''t look at him like this. Actually, he is a typical knife-mouthed tofu heart, knowing that Ziyu is sick and hospitalized, just like Miss Sister Only when I cared about you came here with my little sister." The child has not been deeply involved in the world, but he was a little shaken by An Ruixin''s flick, and he said suspiciously: "Really?" "Of course it is true. So, Ziyu, don''t quarrel with him, otherwise he will be sad. Ziyu, think about it, if you care about and care about someone, but he doesn''t like you, every time you see When you quarrel with you, will you be very sad and sad?" "Um..." After hearing An Ruixin''s words, the child subconsciously glanced at Ji Chengze behind An Ruixin, hesitated for a moment, and hummed reluctantly: "Well, I won''t quarrel with him. ." An Ruixin smiled and rubbed the child''s head, and praised: "Well, Ziyu is so good." The child''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he smiled with a drooping face, a little shy, and a little bit happy. Ji Chengze looked at the intimate appearance of one big and one small, squinted his eyes, a little displeased, but after all he remembered An Ruixin''s previous words, he patiently remained silent for the time being. After a few people said a few words at the door, the child took An Ruixin into the house and enthusiastically introduced her new toy to her: "Miss sister, let''s play the game. This is what I made my brother new The game console I bought is fun." An Ruixin glanced at the game console that the child was holding, and glanced over the child and Ji Chengze, and a sly look flashed across his eyes: "Miss Sister doesnt know how to play games! Lets let Brother Ji play with you. Okay? He''s good at playing games." Chapter 616： Childrens games As soon as An Ruixin said this, the big and the small began to stare at the big and small eyes. "He?" The child pointed at Ji Chengze with a tangled face, apparently having reservations about Ji Chengze''s level. Ji Chengze is much more straightforward, saying: "What''s so fun about children''s games?" The child was not convinced when he heard Ji Chengze''s words, he hummed and wanted to refute, but was held down by An Ruixin first. "You really don''t underestimate this kind of children''s game, many adults may be able to play it." An Ruixin said, turning her eyes slightly, staring at Ji Chengze meaningfully, "Or, you are actually afraid of yourself. Losing face to a kid?" When the child heard An Ruixins words, he was successfully stunned and nodded in agreement: "I played this game very well. He must not be able to beat me." Although he knew this was a radical approach, Ji Chengze was inevitably caught. In front of his own woman, a man always wants to show his best side, and is unwilling to fall behind, even if his opponent is a child. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes, stepped forward to grab the gamepad from the child, and sat down beside the child and said coldly: "Come." The child turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin. An Ruixin smiled and pointed to Ji Chengze to let the child play with him. Although it is a pity that he cant play with his favorite young lady, the child still picked up another gamepad enthusiastically and turned his head to see Ji Chengze. One big and one small servant looked at each other, sparks shot in all directions, faintly seeing the eagerness in the other''s eyes. An Ruixin watched this scene from the side, smiling lightly. The two players are playing a card fighting game, in which the two sides build up two cards in advance to fight. In the process of fighting, once your own strength value or blood volume is lower than 50% of the opponent, you can activate the card to increase the strength value and own blood volume. If you insist to the end, whoever falls first will lose. It is the first time that Ji Chengze has come into contact with this kind of game, and the first few games have been lost. "Oye, I won, I won! It''s also a child''s game, you as an adult loses to me and a child, you are ashamed!" The child jumped with joy when he saw the "winner" that appeared repeatedly on the screen. When I got up, I begged An Ruixin for praise, while still remembering Ji Chengze''s previous hatred of despising myself. Ji Chengze: "..." The big boss of Ji, who has been going well for more than 30 years, felt that his life was encountering Waterloo, and said with a cold face: "Come again!" "Come on!" The two played a few more rounds, Ji Chengze finally grasped the trick, and the victory began to become stalemate. In the beginning, the childs winning rate was absolutely overwhelming, but gradually Ji Chengzes winning rate increased, and there was a faint tendency to overwhelm the child. Seeing the childs big eyes widening, the small expression on his face gradually became surprised and indignant from the triumph at the beginning, and Ji Chengze suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of vanity somehow. Knowing that the other party is a child, and being like an adult, he is more or less suspicion of bullying, but still cant help getting serious. Finally, when the child knelt for ten consecutive times, and the winning rate successfully tilted towards Ji Chengze, the two stopped. The child''s face is not very good-looking, and his big eyes are staring at the screen motionlessly. Just when An Ruixin and Ji Chengze thought he was about to cry, they saw him pouting and snorted unconvinced: "Come again, I won''t believe it, I can''t beat you!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, a smile flashed across his eyes: "Come!" Chapter 617： serious condition An Ruixin looked at the serious look of one big and one small, stood silently on the side and laughed, stretched out his hand to pull Ji Chengze, let him pay attention to proportions, don''t really make the child cry. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and after winning a few more hands, he finally put some water in, letting the child win. Looking at the victory sign on the computer screen, the child threw away the gamepad in his hand, threw himself into An Ruixins arms and shouted happily: "Hahahaha, Miss Sister Miss Sister, take a look, I won, I won Up!" An Ruixin patted him on the head encouragingly, and said with a slight smile: "Well, it''s great." He immediately raised his head and glanced at each other tacitly with Ji Chengze, and the smile deepened. I have to say that for most boys, playing games together is a powerful tool for enhancing relationships. The two played games for a whole morning. Although they didnt say how good their relationship was, they looked more pleasing to each other than before. The child was praised by An Ruixin, and instantly threw the sorrow of losing more than a dozen hands out of the clouds, a rare big smile at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly she understood why An Ruixin was so concerned about such a kid. Such clear eyes, such a pure smile, like sunlight shining into a dark abyss, enough to warm everyone''s hearts. After ??, the two played games in the ward, while An Ruixin went out to buy lunch and came back. The three of them had lunch in the ward and rested for a while, and it was almost time for the child''s treatment. An Ruixin arrived at this time and realized with hindsight that the small treatment Yu Qian mentioned before turned out to be...chemotherapy! An Ruixin''s face changed on the spot when she heard these two words: "Chemotherapy? Is his condition serious enough to require chemotherapy?" The childs attending doctor suddenly heard An Ruixins exclamation and was taken aback, and tentatively asked: "This is..." The bodyguard elder brother who has been guarding the side explained: "This is our young master and Mr. Yu''s friend." When the doctor heard that An Ruixin was Yu Qians friend, he did not conceal: The situation of the young master has fluctuated significantly a year ago. Recently, the tumor cells in the body have increased significantly, which has also caused his physique. Big impact. Now there is no way to do chemotherapy. If you let it go like this, I''m afraid the young master will not be able to live up to the age of 17." An Ruixin''s face was slightly stiff: "17 years old?" "Yes, if chronic myelogenous leukemia is treated conservatively, it can generally be guaranteed to survive for 10 years." An Ruixin was silent. Yu Qian once said that the child''s illness was detected when he was 7 years old. Ten years, 17 years old, at the same age. For many people, their lives have just begun at this age, but for this child, his life has already faded step by step at this time. An Ruixin didn''t understand the set of technical terms that the doctor said. She only knew that the child who had been very lively in front of her was not as healthy and worry-free as she had imagined. Ten years, everything is unknown, but as time is gradually lost, his life is also coming to an end bit by bit. I dont know when, this fresh little life will leave them. Although Ji Chengze knew that the child was hospitalized because of an illness, he never thought that he had such a serious illness. Looking at An Ruixin''s dignified expression, frowned, and reached out to hold An Ruixin''s cool left hand, silently supporting her. Chapter 618： Will you stay with me? When the child was pushed into the chemotherapy room, he was a little silent. When he was about to enter the door, An Ruixin and others listened to him carefully asking: "Where are Dad and Mom?" The bodyguard next to him awkwardly replied: "Mr. and Mrs. have something to do today and cant come over. Wait a few days..." The tall man couldn''t say anything about the dimming light in the eyes of the child. The child understood the meaning of the bodyguard, his eyes drooped slightly to cover the loss of his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Oh." Seeing the childs disappointment, An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows slightly. Before thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to hold the childs cold hand, and said dumbly: Its okay, Miss Sister is here, Miss Sister is with you. ." The child opened his eyes and glanced at An Ruixin when he heard the words, and slowly opened a smile: "Yeah." In the past, An Ruixin saw the childs smile only as cute, but at this moment, An Ruixin couldnt stop her nose being slightly sour. The time of chemotherapy is always long and tormenting. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze stood in front of the outdoor glass mirrors and watched the child obediently cooperate with the doctor''s fiddling. They didn''t cry from beginning to end. A few hours later, when the child was pushed out again, his entire face was white, and his spirit was also melancholy. After chemotherapy, the child still needs to hang water for a while, and the two accompany the child back to the ward. The child at that time has completely lost his previous vitality, with a face as white as paper, comparable to the pillow on the hospital bed. An Ruixin sat on the edge of the bed, holding the child''s hand that did not have a needle, and asked in a low voice, "Is it uncomfortable?" The child shook his head silently, trying to raise a smile, but he failed. An Ruixin reached out and touched the child''s forehead, and said in a low voice: "If you feel uncomfortable, just sleep. If you fall asleep, it won''t be uncomfortable." The child finally had a reaction when he heard the words, and tried to hold back the hand held by An Ruixin. He was full of apprehension but full of expectation and asked: "Will Miss Sister stay with me?" An Ruixin turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze inquiringly. Ji Chengze was no longer jealous at this time, and nodded in agreement. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and coaxed: "Well, stay with you. You sleep peacefully, Miss Sister is here with you." "Hmm." The child replied softly, slowly closing his eyes, holding An Ruixin''s hand but never letting go, as if he was afraid An Ruixin would leave quietly after she fell asleep. Yu Qian arrived at the hospital at 7 or 8 in the evening. He was stunned as soon as he walked into the ward. My little nephew was lying quietly on the bed, with drips hanging on her hands. Beside him, An Ruixin, who has not left, was sitting, their hands clasped tightly, unexpectedly harmonious. On the other side of the ward, there was a man he hadn''t expected. The man''s gaze first fell on An Ruixin. After hearing the movement, he looked at him and nodded politely at him. An Ruixin also noticed the movement at the door of the ward and glanced up. After discovering that the person was Yu Qian, he cautiously took the child away by holding his hand and put it in the quilt. After that, he got up and greeted Ji Chengze and Yu Qian to leave the ward together. The few adults who were worried that the voice disturbed the children had never noticed. The moment An Ruixin and others closed the door, a drop of tears slid from the corner of the eyes of the child who was supposed to fall asleep, and hit his pillow. On, leaving no trace. Chapter 619： Just what you think The three adults walked out the door, and only after they were sure that they would not disturb the children, they spoke. "How is Ziyu?" An Ruixin actually felt a little bit in her heart when she heard Yu Qians words. After all, todays child chemotherapy is such a big thing, but the childs family did not come alone! "After chemotherapy in the afternoon, I have not been very good. I vomited when I had just eaten. I didn''t eat much. If he wakes up later, you can let him eat." Yu Qian nodded, his face a little tired: "Thank you so much for today." "You don''t have to be polite, Director Yu, Ziyu finally called me Miss Sister, and I''m very happy to be able to help." An Ruixin couldn''t help but ask after saying, "Well, take the liberty to ask, where are Ziyu''s parents? ?they" "My sister and brother-in-law recently heard that the child of a distant relative of my brother-in-law seems to be of a rare blood type. Even after the night, I should be able to come back in two days." If the matching is successful, I hope he can help save the child. Even if the matching is unsuccessful and the blood type is the same, I hope he can help when Ziyu needs a blood transfusion in the future. After all, is there a need for others, or something that may damage the body, the couple combined for a while, and decided to take this trip in person. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and said with a sigh of relief: In the future, if you have time, you should accompany your children more. An Ruixin can''t say that the child''s time is running out. Before the last minute, she is willing to believe in hope. At this point, she believes that the childs family is the same, otherwise she would not rush to the field overnight because of a subtle hope. Its just that during the time she was standing outside the chemotherapy room, she suddenly understood something. A child who is willing to cooperate with chemotherapy obediently, how can he really resist injections and medicine? To put it bluntly, the reason why children make trouble is just to use this to attract the attention of adults and make adults care about themselves. Don''t you know what Yu Qian said by An Ruixin? Little children live in the hospital all day long without seeing their relatives or friends. How can they not be lonely? Its just that although his parents love their children, they cant stay in the hospital 24 hours a day to accompany them. They have paid a lot for the children, but they also owe them a lot. "I will tell them." Yu Qian smiled bitterly and nodded. He seemed to have thought of something immediately, and asked in a low voice, "Is Chen Xuan not here today?" "Chen Xuan?" "Chen Xuan is Ziyu''s brother. My sister and brother-in-law said before leaving, I will let Chen Xuan come to accompany Ziyu today." An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze inquiringly, and Ji Chengze definitely shook his head. "We spent a day in the hospital today and did not see Ziyu''s brother." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Yu Qian''s brows wrinkled: "Well, I know. Anyway, thank you very much today." At this time, Yu Qian was finally able to turn his attention to the hands that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze clasped tightly from beginning to end. When he thought of the last time Ji Chengze went to the crew to visit the cast, he finally asked curiously: " you guys" An Ruixin was startled, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and met Ji Chengze''s deep eyes not surprisingly. Taking a deep breath, An Ruixin turned her head again to look at Yu Qian, stretched the hands of the two to him, and smiled slightly: "It''s what you think." Chapter 620： Give me a baby Yu Qian was stunned. Although there had been speculation about the relationship between the two people, the speculation was only a speculation. Yu Qian was still a little surprised to get the affirmation of the person involved. After spending so many years in the circle, Yu Qian can naturally see that the relationship between the two is not simple. An Ruixin admits that the relationship between the two is generous and candid, while Ji Chengze looks at An Ruixin''s gaze focused on petting and affectionate. In addition, the previous crew member Ji Chengze''s attitude towards them and An Ruixin made Yu Qian affirm that these two people are lovers, really lovers. Aware of this, and recalling Ji Chengzes bad reason for visiting the crew before, Yu Qian second understood, and smiled at the two of them: Im not a person who likes to talk too much. You can rest assured. Ji Chengze glanced at Yu Qian faintly, and shook hands with An Ruixin tightly, and whispered: "You have to work tomorrow, go back." Yu Qian was also busy when he heard the words: Its not too early, Rui Xin, you still have a movie to be filmed tomorrow, so go back and rest early. Ill just keep it here. Ive worked hard for you today, and I will invite you to dinner next time. An Ruixin nodded, and followed Ji Chengze out of the hospital. At first, the two did not expect that they would stay in the hospital for such a long time. Ji Mingcheng had been asked to go back long ago, and now they can only call the driver at home to pick them up. The two got into the car, and they didnt say much all the way. The atmosphere inside the car was very solemn. The driver in front of ?? naturally noticed that there was something wrong with the two, but did not dare to ask more, so he had to raise the speed to the fastest and send the two back to Ji''s house as soon as possible. This is the case. When the two arrived home, it was already late at night, and most of the family members were already asleep. Ji Chengze followed An Ruixin into the room before reaching out to hold her hand, and asked in a low voice: "Still thinking about that child?" The hand held by Ji Chengze trembled slightly, and An Ruixin was silent for a long time before muffledly said: "I just think that life is really too fragile sometimes. Natural and man-made disasters, and even one''s own diseases, can be treated at any time. Take away the little life." Not everyone has the chance to come back like this, and not everyone can be as lucky as themselves and meet their own happiness. Seeing An Ruixins loss, Ji Chengze hugged people into his arms with the hands he shook with An Ruixin: Life is indeed fragile, but sometimes people are also very strong. That little kid likes you so much, surely. Not willing to give you to me." Knowing that Ji Chengze was awkwardly comforting herself, An Ruixin couldn''t help but complain: "Are you jealous of a child?" Ji Chengze was very calm about this: "What''s wrong with the child? If we have a child in the future, if you treat him so well, I will still be jealous." An Ruixin was amused by his words: "So, don''t have children for the time being. I don''t want to be soaked in the vinegar jar all day, and the acid will die." "This can''t work." Ji Chengze lowered his head against An Ruixin''s forehead, stared closely at An Ruixin''s eyes, and coaxed, "Xinxin, give me a baby, a cute child like that kid." An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes gaze, and only felt that something overflowed from the bottom of her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the thousand words finally converged into one sentence: "Okay." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he leaned over and kissed An Ruixin''s lips with their foreheads touching. Chapter 621： You like him, dont you? Thanks to Ji Chengze, An Ruixin is no longer sad and upset about the child this night. But also because of Ji Chengze, An Ruixin''s spirit was not very good the next day. However, there are two other people in the crew who are less energetic than her. One of them is...Xia Zhi. An Ruixin just finished a scene and rubbed her aching shoulders. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xia Zhimao walking towards her with her waist, her eyes constantly sweeping around, as if she was a thief. An Ruixin squinted her eyes and took a step forward. Xia Zhi just looked around, unprepared, and suddenly stood in front of a person, and bumped her head. Both of them took a step back during the collision. Xia Zhi took the lead. After seeing who he had hit, he looked nervous and said: "Sorry, sorry, Xinxin, how are you? Are you injured? I didn''t pay attention just now. ..." "I''m fine." An Ruixin waved her hand and interrupted Xia Zhi''s words, "Is it you who is the problem?" "Huh?" Xia Zhi was stunned, looking at a loss. "You have always been out of your mind lately, and look like a guilty conscience." An Ruixin glanced at Xia Zhi and said meaningfully, "And you seem to have been hiding from Brother Mo lately." Xia Zhi stiffened when An Ruixin mentioned Mo Rufeng, and said with a guilty heart: "No...no, I didn''t hide from King Mo." "No? People have found me here, and they said no?" Xia Zhi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the words, he hesitated and said: "He... how did he..." "Senior Brother Mo said that you look like his childhood sweetheart, so are you or not?" "I" "Huh?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and stared at Xia Zhi''s eyes so as not to let her have any chance to lie. Xia Zhi met An Ruixins gaze, hesitated for a moment, and whispered back: "Yes..." A trace of An Ruixin''s eyes flashed, and from the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Mo Rufeng coming from not far away, and hurriedly winked at him. Mo Rufeng took a meal and quickly understood An Ruixin''s meaning, temporarily found a place to hide, and pricked his ears to listen to the movements of the two. An Ruixin cleared her throat, pretending to be surprised: "It turned out to be? So the reason why you came to me as an assistant was actually because of Mo Rufeng?" "No..." Xia Zhi hurriedly raised her head to explain, but dropped her head like giving up after touching An Ruixin''s eyes. "There is indeed a reason for him. At first I just wanted to say that since they are all in the same company. , If you have the opportunity, just look at him from a distance." After Xia Zhi said this, he hurriedly raised his head and explained with An Ruixin: "Of course, the biggest reason is that I like Xinxin you very much. I really want to be Xinxin''s assistant. I can swear on this." For fear of An Ruixin''s misunderstanding. She is using An Ruixin to achieve her own ulterior purpose. An Ruixin didn''t think about it, but she would be even more curious: "Why just look at it from a distance? Aren''t you and him childhood sweethearts? Since they have all met, why do they pretend not to know each other? Are you worried that he despise you?" seemed to have been poked at the pain point in his heart, Xia Zhi trembled and said nothing. Mo Rufeng, who was hiding on the side, also wrinkled his brows, and almost rushed out without holding back. At this moment, An Ruixin''s words successfully made him hide back silently. She said: "You like him, don''t you?" Chapter 622： The dog jumps the wall when he is in a hurry If you dont like it, how can you care so much about the other persons opinion? An Ruixin''s tentative sentence made both parties froze. Mo Rufeng waited for Xia Zhis answer with bated breath, but never heard Xia Zhi speak. But whether it is Mo Rufeng or An Ruixin, it is very clear in his heart that Xia Zhi does not deny it at this time, but it is actually a disguised acknowledgment. An Ruixin did not force Xia Zhi to admit it, and changed the subject: "I heard Mo Rufeng say that you didn''t seem to be called by this name before." "Yes, I used to have my dad''s last name, but later...they divorced. I followed my mother and changed my current name." "Oh, it turned out to be like this. What was your name before?" "Yu Zi, but the Zi Zi Zi, not the gardenia''s Zhi, nickname ." "Oh." An Ruixin nodded, and cast her gaze to where Mo Rufeng was hiding, "Have you heard it?" Xia Zhi was stunned, her heart trembled, and she turned her head stiffly and looked in the direction An Ruixin was looking at, and saw Mo Rufeng walking over there. Xia Zhi reflexively wanted to run, but he could not hear Feng calling her in a dumb voice: "." Xia Zhi had a meal, but the two legs under her body seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t step out anymore. Mo Rufeng took advantage of this opportunity, and rushed to Xia Zhis front, clutching her hand tightly to prevent her from having a chance to escape: "I heard it all just now." Xia Zhi''s face turned pale, struggling to break free, but found that her strength was not enough in front of Mo Rufeng. Struggling for a long time, with his arms still, Xia Zhi had to give up and lower his head, not daring to look at the other person''s eyes. An Ruixin hurriedly coughed when she saw it, and attracted the attention of the two people: "If you have anything to say, go to other places. There are many people here, and there should be no people in the rest room." "Thank you." Mo Rufeng dropped this sentence and dragged Xia Zhi to the rest room. An Ruixin glanced around, and was relieved to make sure that no one noticed the movement on their side, and then turned around to find people around. "Looking for Shen Jingyi?" Shan Muyu''s voice suddenly came from behind, shocking An Ruixin. "Ok." "It''s over there." Shan Muyu pointed at Shen Jingyi, who was stuck in the crowd not far away and smiled. She didn''t know what she was talking to other people. That appearance and the former soullessness really made people different. It seems that her brother Chunfeng is proud, and she is also proud of the older sister, but I dont know how long this pride will last. "How is her brother''s draft?" "I heard that I have entered the quarterfinals, and the winner will be decided in half a month." An Ruixin chuckled: "It''s the quarterfinals. Are you planning to make him the champion?" "The championship may be a bit difficult. I heard that one of the quarterfinals is also a related household, and he looks better than him, and his voice is better than him, and the conditions are better than him in all aspects." "So, even if the program group wants to praise him at most, it can only give him second place?" "It looks like it should be." "He won''t be satisfied. If he is as greedy as his sister, it''s just that the second place won''t satisfy him. But that''s okay, the dog will jump the wall only when he is in a hurry." An Ruixin squinted slightly to see not. Shen Jingyi in the distance, the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Laugh to your heart''s content now, wait a few days, you may not be able to laugh even if you want to laugh. Chapter 623： So-called cheating I have to say that the person who knows you best in this world is your enemy except those closest to you. An Ruixins speculation on the two siblings of the Shen family is very critical, and Shen Jinghai has been really worried about her draft competition recently. Nowadays, singing talent contests like this all like to engage in stunts through the Internet. For example, a nationwide online voting will be held to allow all netizens except the audience judges to participate in the competition and vote for the most popular contestants. On the one hand, it raises the topical enthusiasm of the show, and on the other hand, it is also to prove that the show is fair in disguise. Although there are often some tricks in this kind of activity, the planning team can also see who has great potential in the future. The one mentioned by Shan Muyu may be named Qi Yang. It is said that the family is quite rich and looks good. It is the kind of small fresh meat that is most pleasing to young and young people nowadays. Online voting, although the program group is operating in the dark, his approval rating is still far higher than that of Shen Jinghai. The program group seems to be a little afraid of the forces in his family and dare not go too far. Following this development trend, in the finals, Qi Yangs total number of votes is probably doubled or even more than him. With such a big gap, even if the program group deliberately favors Shen Jinghai, I am afraid it will not be able to stop Yoyo''s mouth. For this reason, Shen Jinghai has turned her head in sorrow recently. Finally got a chance to prove himself. Although he borrowed the wind from others, doesnt he want to take advantage of this wind to soar? It''s alright now, with such a big stumbling block in front of him, Shen Jinghai almost died! Shen Jingyi returned home in a good mood, and she was confronted with her brothers black face, startled, and asked: "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly, who provoke you? Your game song is ready. Are you still fishing here, dont want to win prizes?" Shen Jinghai snorted coldly, and said with a displeased face: "What kind of prize? What can I compare to winning second place if I die?" When Shen Jinghai said these words, not only Shen Jingyi, but also Shen''s father and mother''s attention were all concentrated. "Jinghai, what did you just say? You can only take second place if you are dead. Isn''t this still incomparable? How do you know the result?" Dont blame Shens father and mother for being so nervous. In addition to the honorary trophy, the first place in the competition also had more than one million endorsements. More than one million, it''s enough to shoot a endorsement. The Shen family can all stare at this piece of fat! Its fine now, and can only take second place. Is the one million that is about to be handed going to fly? Shen Jingyi was also taken aback when she heard her brother''s words, and at the moment she couldn''t care about her bad attitude, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?" Shen Jinghai recounted the situation roughly, and did not forget to add: "I heard that the guy has money and power in his family. I have asked the gunman to write a song for him. Then I will take the route of a singer-songwriter. Many people are sure to praise him for his talent!" Mother Shen couldn''t help but interject: "What is a gunman?" "The gunman is writing things specifically for people, and the person who hires the gunman will give the gunman money. After the gun is handwritten, the finished product is hung under the name of someone else and directly becomes someone else''s thing, which has nothing to do with him." Daddy Shen was taken aback: "Isn''t this cheating?" Shen Jingyi chuckled, as if he heard some big joke: "Of course it is cheating if this kind of thing is discovered. How can it be called cheating if it is not discovered?" Chapter 624： Family calculation "This..." The parents of the Shen family have never seen anything in the world. When they heard Shen Jingyi''s words, they immediately believed most of them, and the cautious thoughts in their hearts began to flourish. Let him help us write a few songs for Jinghai, and let him follow the creative route?" Shen Jingyi glanced at her parents disgustingly: "Please a gunman? It''s easy for you to say, do you know how much it costs to ask a gunman to write a song for someone? At least tens of thousands, a better song is even better. Needless to say. You just heard Jinghai say that Qi Yang''s family doesn''t lack money, people just want to be famous. In that case, how can the gunman his family invite him to be cheap? How can the song written by him be ordinary? OK? Instead of finding a cheap gunman, don''t waste money in the first place. But if you really want to find a good one, you can afford the money?" "This..." Shen''s father and Shen''s mother were successfully bluffed by Shen Jingyi, with a look of embarrassment, "Why is it so expensive?" They are paying for the endorsement fee of more than one million. Now they have to spend so much money before the character is written. If they can''t get the more than one million by then, wouldn''t they have a big loss? Shen Jingyi sneered at the little family of her parents: "Expensive? It''s too expensive. I have never seen it in the world. There are many people in the entertainment circle, and you will become famous. As long as you are famous, don''t you have a lot of money?" "That''s right." Shen''s father and Shen''s mother were embarrassed. "But you sisters and brothers don''t know the situation at home. Where did you spend so much money?" Shen Jingyi choked, her face suddenly ugly. Standing on the edge, Shen Jinghai''s eyes rolled dribbling, and suddenly he approached Shen Jingyi with a smile: "Sister, don''t you say that your good friend is going to release an album recently? I heard that many of the songs in her album are hers. written." Shen Jingyi was taken aback, vaguely guessed what the younger brother meant, but was not quite sure. Shen Jinghai had to make the topic clear: "Since she is so talented, it should be fine to ask her for a favor. No matter how bad, you can also..." Shen Jinghai said and made a gesture of reaching out. "You mean let me go..." Shen Jingyi didn''t say the word "steal" at the end, but the few people present were all sensible people. How could they not understand the trickiness? Shen''s father and mother Shen''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help but agree: "Yes, yeah, Jingyi, since your friend is so powerful, this kind of thing is just a matter of effort for her. You are all around her as a cow. Ma has been so long, there is no credit and hard work, it is only natural for her to have a song. If she is unwilling to help with such a small favor, you don''t need to take care of each other''s facial friendship." Shens mother said how Shen Jingyi could not understand, but she was still a little hesitant: "But, she is going to use it to make an album, in case she is discovered..." "You don''t have to worry about this sister." Shen Jinghai quickly interrupted her sister, with some cunning calculations on her face, "Didn''t you say that she will release the album next month? Our draft is at best. It''s over in half a month. The song I sang first will really be discovered by then, and it is her who is embarrassed." Shen Jingyis eyes lit up slightly, thinking that An Ruixin was dubbed plagiarism because of this, and her fame plummeted, and her heart began to move. Chapter 625： Accidental encounter On that day, Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi said in the rest room that An Ruixin did not know. An Ruixin only knew that after that day, Mo Rufeng''s frequency of running to find herself was obviously much higher. Basically, she would go to her side whenever he had free time. The people on the crew didnt know the inside story, they only thought that Mo Rufeng was interested in her, and their eyes became more and more ambiguous. An Ruixin felt helpless, but couldn''t explain it. Mo Rufeng''s story was passed to Ji Chengze''s ears as a matter of course. That night, Ji Chengze tried to test An Ruixin on the side. An Ruixin knows the jealous nature of her own man, and explained the matter dumbfoundingly: "You all misunderstood. He always comes to me not for me, but for Xia Zhi." "Xia Zhi? Your assistant?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. "She and Mo Rufeng are childhood sweethearts, because some things have separated. Recently, we have rarely reunited and became a little stickier, and I suspect that they are both interesting to each other." Ji Chengze was intrigued when he heard the words, after all, a man with a sense of belonging could not pose a threat to him. An Ruixin spent the whole night explaining the details of Mo Rufeng''s affairs in detail, and adding more energy and jealousy to talk about the little gossip about the two that she accidentally heard during this period of time, and finally she finally treated her own man. The heart is given down. Since the day of chemotherapy, An Ruixin would often go to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu when she was free, and bring him something delicious. On the second day of chemotherapy, the child''s reaction was very serious. Basically, he couldn''t eat anything. While hanging water, he held on to An Ruixin, her small face was so white that An Ruixin looked distressed. An Ruixin met Xiao Ziyus parents on the third day after chemotherapy. At that time, An Ruixin walked to the ward with a lunch box. As soon as she walked around the corridor, she saw a middle-aged couple standing not far from the door of the ward. Turn your back to her. The two seemed to be talking about something. The woman was a little excited, while the man was standing quietly. The figure that should have been straight was unexpectedly crooked. An Ruixin saw this scene and was startled: "They are..." The bodyguard elder brother who led An Ruixin in whispered back: "It''s Mrs. and Mr.." "Ziyu''s mom and dad?" Bodyguard nodded. An Ruixin frowned and refocused her gaze at the two people not far away. From her position, she could faintly hear the cry of the woman''s collapse and the man''s exhausted hum. "What should I do? What should I do? This doesnt work, who else is there? Who else can come to save my Ziyu?" "It''s okay. There is still time. We can find another person and find a way. I don''t believe that there are so many people in the world, and no one can save my son!" An Ruixin trembled in her heart, but she didn''t intend to listen anymore, turned her head and passed the lunch box in her hand to the bodyguard tootou, and whispered: "Help me give this to Ziyu." "Miss Ann won''t go in?" "No, tell Ziyu I will see him next time." "Okay, I will tell the young master." An Ruixin glanced at Ziyu''s parents with their backs to her for the last time before leaving, sighed, turned and left. Xiao Zhengshen, who was patiently comforting his wife, turned his head and looked around, but did not see a half-person figure, frowned, and withdrew his gaze to continue comforting the distressed wife in his arms. In this way, a corner distance, one left and one right, the two passed by like this, leaving no trace. Chapter 626： Clash in the studio The busy days are always surprisingly fast. In the days of the album, An Ruixin has to take care of the crew and prepare a new album. It is also very busy. Fortunately, such busyness has paid off. After a few days of running-in, An Ruixin and Yin Huaige finally started to record a new album. But as Shan Muyu said before, the main focus of the album is An Ruixin. After recording the three songs sung by the two, the remaining songs are An Ruixin''s solo show. Maybe they are satisfied with the cooperation of the two. The three songs of the chorus were recorded in Yinhuai Ges exclusive recording studio. The sound effects are 100 times higher than the ordinary recording studios, and the recorded sound is also very amazing. . After ??, although the two did not cooperate anymore, Yin Huaige did not cross the river to tear down the bridge, and still allowed An Ruixin to record the remaining songs in his private recording studio. Yin Huaiges move is naturally a good thing for An Ruixin, but it falls in the eyes of some people, but it is enough to make the other person crazy with jealousy. On this day, An Ruixin was recording alone in the studio, and an uninvited guest appeared at the door of the studio. The gaze of the person standing at the gate staring at him was too hot, and it was difficult for An Ruixin to ignore it. Stopping what she was doing, An Ruixin turned her head and looked around. Not surprisingly, she saw Su Lingling staring at the door. Su Lingling saw An Ruixin looking over and immediately put away the cruel expression on her face, and smiled so softly that she said, "Miss An, you are there too." An Ruixin glanced at Su Lingling faintly, then smiled slightly and said, "Miss Su, is this Senior Yin?" "Yeah, where''s my brother? Why isn''t he in the recording studio? I heard that there is someone in the recording studio, and I thought my brother was there." "Unfortunately, Senior Yin had gone to work beforehand, and now I am the only one in the recording studio." Su Lingling raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and said with a smile: "Ms. An is going to collaborate with my senior brother on the album? Why is it that she is practicing in the recording studio by herself, but my senior brother is nowhere to be found. Could it be that your cooperation has encountered any difficulties?" How could An Ruixin fail to hear the little gloating that Su Lingling hid in her words? This woman should be eager for her cooperation with Yin Huaige to fail. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed. "Miss Su is worried. The chorus part has been recorded long ago, and the rest is my solo. Recently, the company''s recording studio is quite nervous. It is troublesome for Senior Yin to see me running around as a newcomer, so he allowed me to be here. Practice in a recording studio until all the remaining songs on the album are recorded." An Ruixin deliberately emphasized the word "licensed", Su Lingling''s face sank, and her hand hanging on her side tightened subconsciously, but her mouth was still stiff. Hehe smiled and said, "Senior brother, he is like that. Warm-hearted. When I first joined the company, he did everything by himself, for fear that I would be bullied in the company. Many people said that he treats me better than his sister." Su Lingling lowered her head shyly as she spoke, as if she was afraid that others would not know that Yin Huaige was interesting to her. The corners of An Ruixin''s lips raised slightly, and she said calmly, "So, Ms. Su should have also recorded in this studio before? No wonder Ms. Su has such a soft spot for this studio, every day. Run here." Chapter 627： Lost sheet music The expression on Su Lingling''s face suddenly stiffened. Don''t say it, she really hadn''t come in this recording studio. Yin Huaige attaches great importance to his private recording studio. Before that, no one but himself could enter the recording studio, even her "junior sister". An Ruixin can be said to be the first one in these years. The first glory did not come to her who had been with him for so many years. Instead, she was the first to be picked up by such a half-killed Cheng Yaojin. How could she not hate ? The expression on Su Lingling''s face was distorted for a moment, but fortunately, she still remembered that this was on the site of Yinhuai Ge, and she couldn''t get angry and was grabbed by the braid, so she took a deep breath and forced her anger and said: "Brother Brother But I want me to enter this recording studio. Unfortunately, I was late in the circle and my strength was not enough. Shi Geyi asked a famous teacher to guide me, and when I learned it, I would come and take me personally." An Ruixin silently watched her self-promotion and boasted, and said indifferently: "Oh, so, then I look forward to the future cooperation between Miss Su and Senior Yin. I hope that by then, you will be able to cooperate happily like me and Senior Yin." Su Lingling choked, the smile on her face was finally not stretched, and she gritted her teeth and dropped a sentence: "I don''t need you to tell me about this." Stepping on sharp high heels, she turned and left. Su Lingling left, standing not far from the door, watching the two people closely, Shan Muyu stepped forward for the first time, and asked in a low voice: "Is it all right?" "It''s okay, she can''t do anything to me." An Ruixin said with a sigh of relief, a little tired, "Let''s get here today, I''m a little tired." Shan Muyu didnt force it: Well, if youre tired, go back and rest first. Anyway, the album will be released for a while, so dont worry. An Ruixin nodded, and walked over to pack her things, but accidentally dropped a sheet when she was packing up the score. Shen Jingyi, who had been standing in front of the glass window outside the shed, raised her heart when she saw it, and stared at the piece of paper with her eyes. stared for a while, and worried about what people around her would see from her, and hurriedly looked away, but from the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but glance at the piece of paper from time to time. An Ruixin finished packing her things, without even looking at the missing sheet music, followed Shan Muyu out of the recording studio. "This recording studio..." Before leaving, An Ruixin glanced at the open door of the recording studio uneasy. "It''s okay, I just called the manager to lock the door, he should be there in a while, let''s go first." An Ruixin was relieved: "Well, let''s go." An Ruixin and Shan Muyu walked in the forefront. Shen Jingyi''s eyes were still in the recording studio. It was only when Xia Zhi called her from the side that she woke up like a dream. "What do you want? Go away." "Oh oh, good." Shen Jingyi glanced at a certain location in the recording studio for the last time, her expression tangled. Along the way, Shen Jingyi was a little restless, turning her head from time to time to look back, and finally when she was about to walk out of the company''s door, she suddenly exclaimed, "Well, I suddenly remembered that something fell on the chair outside the studio. , I''ll go back and get it." An Ruixin did not doubt that he had him, and whispered: "Well, go and come back soon." Shen Jingyi was overjoyed, turned around and ran. As soon as Shen Jingyi walked away, An Ruixin winked at Xia Zhi on the back foot. Xia Zhi nodded knowingly, and hurriedly followed. Chapter 628： The sweet dreams of siblings When Shen Jingyi ran back to the recording studio, the door of the recording studio was still wide open, and there was no one around. It was a godsend. Shen Jingyi was overjoyed, and quickly rushed into the recording studio, looking for the piece of paper left by An Ruixin. The paper was stuck in the microphone base, and Shen Jingyi looked for it for a while and found it. Carefully pulled the paper out of the base. Shen Jingyi looked at the text on it and the notes, her eyes lit up, and she was about to hide the paper when she heard a familiar cry from behind: "Jingyi?" Shen Jingyi shook her whole body, hurriedly pinched the music score in her hand into a ball and held it tightly in her hand. At that time, Xia Zhi had already walked to the door of the recording studio, looking at Shen Jingyi who was squatting on the ground, a little surprised: "Why did you run into the recording studio? Didn''t it mean that something fell on a chair outside?" "Ah..." Shen Jingyi hurriedly got up from the ground, and said awkwardly: "I just... just heard there seemed to be movement in the recording studio, so I came in and have a look." "Something is happening?" Xia Zhi looked suspicious, "What''s going on?" Shen Jingyi''s eyes turned slightly: "It seems...like a mouse." Xia Zhi was taken aback as expected, and said nervously, "There are mice in the recording studio?" "Yes, yes." Shen Jingyi said, hurriedly walking to Xia Zhi''s side, pushing people out, "I just saw the black ball and I don''t know if it is a mouse or something. Let''s go out first and talk to the uncle management. Say it, let him check it carefully, so that these snakes, insects, rats and ants will not bite the precious equipment inside." Xia Zhi nodded, and asked in a low voice as he walked out, "Did you find your things?" "I found it, let''s go back quickly." While talking, Shen Jingyi stretched her hand into her pocket without a trace, and put the paper ball in her palm into her pocket. After doing all this, Shen Jingyi breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking that as long as she had this piece of paper in her hand, their family would be able to turn over, and An Ruixin would fall into **** because of this, and Shen Jingyi''s heart couldn''t help trembling with excitement. Shen Jingyi thought that everything she did was perfect. She didn''t know that Xia Zhi who was next to her seemed careless, but she had already seen her every move, and there was even a hint of mockery in her eyes. When Shen Jingyi returned home with the music score, she was completely confused. It feels like a person who has been in bad luck suddenly wins millions of lottery tickets one day. It is incredibly lucky. "Sister, you are back, why are you so ghostly? Lost your soul?" Shen Jingyi was still immersed in great joy. She didn''t care about her brother''s rudeness at all. She raised the paper in her hand with excitement, and said loudly, "Look at Jinghai, look at this!" Shen Jinghai took a look at the paper with a puzzled face, the expression on her face suddenly froze: "This is..." "Her new song, hahahaha, I stole it, I stole it!" Shen Jinghai finally reacted at this meeting, with a look of excitement: "Sister, you are really amazing, you actually stole it, how about it? Didn''t she find it?" Shen Jingyi flushed with excitement, and waved her hand: "No no, she missed it. I secretly hid it, but she didn''t find it." "That''s good, that''s good. Even God helped me. With this song, I will definitely be able to beat that Qi Yang and win the championship. By that time, our family will be delicious and spicy, and the money will definitely be better than Your friend is much more!" "Ok!" Chapter 629： Snare forming The two brothers and sisters who were fascinated by the beautiful fantasy of the future did not know everything they did, but they were all under the control of others. Before the beautiful floor-to-ceiling windows, An Ruixin glanced at the stack of copyright registration agreements on the table, and a sarcasm smiled from the corner of her lips. At this moment, a person suddenly walked over from behind and hugged her into his arms. An Ruixin did not resist, relaxed her body and leaned back: "Are you back?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze paused for a moment, and said carefully: "I heard Shan Muyu say what you are doing recently." An Ruixin was shocked, and smiled bitterly: "I knew she would tell you everything." Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Actually, you don''t have to be so troublesome." "I know that if this matter is handed over to you, it will be handled better and faster than me. However, I still want to do some things by myself, especially those related to her." An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze hadnt spoken for a long time, and chuckled out: Did you suddenly find that I was not as good as I seem to be, and sometimes its bad. Do you regret that you like me? Ji Chengze frowned, and said solemnly: "No matter what you are, I like it. And, I''m glad you are not that perfect." Because your perfection will make me feel ashamed, and will attract more people to compete with me for you. You are dazzling enough nowadays, many people have seen your dazzling side, but I can see the other side that you dont know. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, her lips twitched slightly and did not speak. Ji Chengze was silent for a while, then continued: "Besides, for the things you do, she won''t have that heart from the beginning, so how can she step into the trap you set?" An Ruixin laughed when he heard this. Ji Chengze was right. People always subconsciously think of things in the good way, thinking that a person cannot be bad enough to that point. But reality will often give you a slap in the face, telling you with blood-like lessons that some people are just as bad as you think, even hundreds of times worse than you think. The prerequisite for her to complete these traps lies in Shen Jingyi herself. If she is not so greedy, so bad-hearted, she will not be able to step into her trap at all. "But I don''t like that expression on your face." Looking at the smile on An Ruixin''s face, Ji Chengze put his head to the side and put a kiss on her face, muttered, "The last time, what''s the next time? You have to tell me." "Yeah." An Ruixin nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms, looked at the full moon hanging in the sky, and smiled, "This matter will soon...It will be over soon." Shen Jinghai''s semi-final match was a week later. In order to get a chance in the finals, Shen Jinghai decided to use An Ruixin''s song in the semi-finals. In this case, it will be able to surprise everyone in advance. In the finals, the online voting can also make an early turnaround. Otherwise, it will be too late to come up with this assassin at the end. However, what Shen Jinghai''s sisters and brothers didn''t know was that An Ruixin got the news just after they handed the song to the arranger teacher. Since that day, An Ruixin has raised the spirit of 120,000 points to prevent the two elder brothers from doing anything more frantic. In fact, Shen Jingyi did not live up to her high hopes and had new moves. Chapter 630： Ruined her throat On the day of Shen Jinghais semi-final competition, Shen Jingyi went to the crew with a big pot of mung bean soup. It was dubbed, thank you for your care during this time. It is the end of April. It is approaching May, and the weather is getting warmer. Drinking mung bean soup to relieve the heat is also a good time. Everyone in the crew didn''t think much about it, only that An Ruixin ordered her to do this. After all, An Ruixin would often give them coffee and snacks before this. After Shen Jingyi distributed the mung bean soup to everyone, she finally targeted An Ruixin. "Rui Xin, didn''t you like to drink mung bean soup when you were in school? My mother made this by herself. Would you like to try it?" An Ruixin glanced at the mung bean soup in her hand and smiled slightly: "Mung bean soup, its been a long time since I drank it. Give me a bowl." "Okay, right now." Shen Jingyi turned around happily, completely unaware of An Ruixin''s sudden gloomy face behind her. Shen Jingyi walked to the place where she put the mung bean soup, looked around, and took out a can of reagent from her pocket after making sure that no one was there. This tube of reagent was handed to her by Shen Jinghai. Holding the reagent, Shen Jingyi thought of what Shen Jinghai said when he handed the reagent to herself. "Sister, I have given that song to the music teacher in charge of me. He said that it was very well written. As long as I played normally on the day of the competition, I would be able to surprise the audience. The teacher also praised my talent in this area. Sister, Everyone says that there is no turning back in the bow. I think about it, but I still feel uneasy. We have done such a thing, and there is no reason not to leave a way for ourselves. Since your friend is so talented, it is better to not Do it endlessly." "This is a good thing I got from a friend of mine. As long as you add it to her diet tea, you don''t need too much, just one or two drops, enough to ruin her voice and make her unable to sing in her life. At that time, you will use some means to steal all her songs to me, and even coax her to write some songs to me. Then you will say that since her voice is broken and she cant sing, its better I will fulfill her wish for her. Anyway, you can pick something nice and tell her, maybe she will really listen to you." "Sister, in terms of efficacy, you can rest assured. I''ve inquired about it. This is a chronic drug. It takes at least three hours to attack, and the biggest advantage is that it won''t leave traces in the body. Then you stare at her and eat it. , And clean up the dishes and chopsticks, no one will find it." Shen Jingyi''s mind echoed with her brother''s instructions, she gritted her teeth, dropped a few drops of the reagent in the tube, stirred it and brought it in front of An Ruixin. An Ruixin glanced at the bowl of mung bean soup and smiled lightly: "Jingyi, I remember you seem to like mung bean soup, right?" Shen Jingyi''s heart trembled, thinking that An Ruixin was planning to let herself drink this bowl of mung bean soup, her face paled: "I..." Shen Jingyi originally wanted to say that I dont like drinking anymore, and I was afraid that An Ruixin would be suspicious of it. When ?? was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard An Ruixin say: "We haven''t sat down for a long time to chat. Why don''t you go and serve a bowl. Let''s eat and chat together." When I heard that An Ruixin didn''t want to drink this bowl of soup, she asked herself to serve another bowl. Shen Jingyi was slightly relieved, her complexion finally improved, and she nodded to serve the second bowl. An Ruixin looked at her away back, and then at the mung bean soup on the table, her eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 631： Drink more if it tastes good Shen Jingyi''s action this time was quite fast, and soon she walked to An Ruixin with a bowl of mung bean soup. Two bowls of soup are arranged side by side, but the styles of the bowls are different, which is very easy to distinguish. An Ruixin naturally noticed this, but she only glanced calmly. Shen Jingyi had a guilty conscience. Seeing An Ruixin didn''t do anything, she hurriedly persuaded him: "Rui Xin, why don''t you drink it? My mother''s craftsmanship is still very good." "Well, just drink it." An Ruixin said and finally picked up the bowl. Shen Jingyi stared at the bowl in An Ruixin''s hand, her heart suddenly lifted. Although An Ruixin was moving her hands, she kept focusing on Shen Jingyi, observing the expression on her face. Just as the bowl was about to touch An Ruixins lips, Xia Zhis voice suddenly came not far away: "Jingyi, Shen Jingyi, come here." Both were taken aback, Shen Jingyi turned her head and looked around subconsciously, and saw Xia Zhi hurriedly running towards her. "Xia Zhi, what''s wrong?" "Sister Shan said there are some things to be sorted out, let''s go over immediately." "This..." Shen Jingyi turned to An Ruixin for help. She also wanted to watch An Ruixin drink the soup with her own eyes! How could you just leave like this? Before An Ruixin could speak, Xia Zhi had already spoken first: "Are you talking about it? If it''s not very important, let''s talk about it later. Sister Shan is very anxious, and it shouldn''t be long. Its the same if you come back." "In this case, Jingyi, please go ahead first. I will keep the soup for you." An Ruixin said so, Shen Jingyi was afraid of showing her feet when she refused, so she reluctantly got up and followed Xia Zhi. As soon as Shen Jingyi left, An Ruixin immediately put down the bowl in her hand and opened the script on the side to reveal the mung bean soup that Xia Zhi had just bought. Then An Ruixin quickly dumped Shen Jingyis bowl of mung bean soup and poured her own bowl into her bowl. Afterwards, I will find a bowl with the same pattern as my own bowl and wash it carefully with disinfectant, and pour one third of the mung bean soup bought by Xia Zhi. When Shen Jingyi came back, she saw An Ruixin sitting in place and reading the script. There were still two bowls on the table beside him. The bowl belonging to An Ruixin had gone two-thirds, and only left. one third. Shen Jingyis eyes lit up all of a sudden, she quickly ran to An Ruixin, pointed to the bowl of mung bean soup and asked, "Rui Xin, have you drunk it?" An Ruixin then raised her head and glanced at her, somewhat inexplicably: "Yes, I drank it, what''s the matter?" Shen Jingyi realized that she was too gaffe, and hurriedly remedied: "No, nothing, is it delicious? My mother did not know if it suits your taste." "It''s not bad, it''s delicious. I''ll keep your bowl with you, drink it." Shen Jingyi thought that An Ruixin was hit, and her heart blossomed. In addition, she had guarded An Ruixin from changing the bowls of the two people from the beginning, so she deliberately chose two bowls with different patterns to distinguish . This will see that the bowl that belongs to him has not moved, no doubt about him, he picked up the bowl and took a big gulp. An Ruixin watched her drink so refreshingly, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she asked meaningfully: "Is it good?" Shen Jingyi couldn''t help nodding: "Well, it''s delicious." An Ruixins smile deepened: Drink more if it tastes good. Chapter 632： Reversal of the semifinals An Ruixin took a sip from the bowl on the table while talking. Shen Jingyi became more happy when she saw it, and she lost her former restraint when she drank the soup. An Ruixin saw her joy in her eyes, put the bowl down again, and said inadvertently: "Jingyi, we have known each other for almost six years, right?" Shen Jingyi was taken aback, wondering why An Ruixin mentioned this suddenly, and said awkwardly: "Yes, it''s been almost six years." "At the university, we were classmates and roommates, and we often went in and out together. We stayed together no matter what. At that time, I didn''t expect that we would become what we are today." Neither did I expect that people who used to be so good would now be so immortal. Is it because your acting skills are too good or I am too naive? Shen Jingyi didnt know what An Ruixin was thinking. When she heard An Ruixin mentioned the things about college, Shen Jingyis face was distorted for a moment. Although she was soon hidden by her, she was still seen by An Ruixin. . An Ruixin frowned, but she couldn''t remember what kind of conflict she had with this person in college. Shen Jingyi smiled reluctantly: "Yes, at that time, who would have thought that Rui Xin you would become a big star one day, but I can only be a small assistant for you. However, speaking of it, Rui Xin, you were in college It was already very popular at that time, but many people secretly wrote love letters to you at that time. You look good, and you can eat it wherever you go." An Ruixin squinted her eyes and stopped struggling with this topic. Instead, she asked inadvertently: "I heard that your brother recently participated in a talent show and has entered the semi-finals." Shen Jingyi was startled, a little surprised, and a little guilty: "Yes, he played in the semi-finals today." An Ruixin pretended not to know: "Oh, really? What a coincidence, when will it start? Live broadcast?" "Yes, it seems to start at two o''clock in the afternoon." "I wish him all the best in the game." "...Thank you." Shen Jingyi glanced at the two bowls on the table and saw that the soup in An Ruixin''s bowl was almost drunk, and hurriedly poured all the soup in her bowl into her stomach, and quickly got up and said , "Um, let me clean up first, you can read the script." "Well, go ahead." Shen Jingyi received an amnesty, put away the two bowls and hurriedly left, did not find her behind, An Ruixin''s eyes have been following her, which is very meaningful. Shen Jinghais game did start at 2 oclock in the afternoon, but his position was relatively late. By the time it was his turn, it was already more than 3 oclock in the afternoon. Shen Jinghai took the stage with excitement and anxiety. Facing so many audiences, the effect of singing was not bad. After ?? sang, listening to the thunderous applause from the audience, Shen Jinghai was both excited and excited, and the whole face was sure to win the championship. However, what is surprising is that Shen Jinghais song received very high on-site review scores, but the number of online votes unexpectedly dropped. Shen Jinghai looked at the inexplicably shorter green histogram on the big screen of the stage, and the smile on his face completely froze! He, who was still in second place, somehow seemed to be stuck and motionless, but the third place, who had been behind him by a large margin, soared at this moment and passed him directly. He did not climb from second to first, but fell to third. how can that be! Chapter 633： Singles were plagiarized Shen Jing Haiyuan is not someone who can hold his breath, and when he sees this result, the whole person is startled. In a hurry, he even picked up the microphone and shouted: "No, it''s impossible, how is this possible! I suspect that this vote is tricky, and I want to review the data again!" Shen Jinghais shouting bluffed everyone present. Insiders know that most draft games today are a bit tricky. Know that Gui knows, no one would be so stupid to say it so grandiosely. Shen Jinghais call can be said to have violated the taboo of the program group. Originally, the senior executives of the program group who had planned to make the matter vague before the matter hadnt gotten serious, the face sank. The host on the ??stage was also confused by this sudden accident, and was a little at a loss for a while. Fortunately, the director below reacted quickly and quickly typed the question board. The host saw the words on the question board with sharp eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. "Ahahaha, Jinghai is really joking. These votes are the result of the participation of the majority of netizens and friends. How could it be wrong? Okay, let''s watch the big screen together. The above is the result of our semi-finals. For the time being, we are at the top Its our Qi Yang, let us congratulate him together." The audience below ??was awakened from a dream and began to applaud. "I..." Shen Jinghai didn''t give up, and wanted to say something, but when the host suddenly approached him, he warned with a voice that only two of them could hear: "You know what you have done yourself, please close me. Mouth, plagiarize the dog!" Shen Jinghais eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the smiling and amiable host in disbelief. For a moment, he even thought he had hallucinations. However, he soon realized that this was not an illusion. Because of Shen Jinghais little accident, everyone hurriedly left the scene, and when Shen Jinghai turned and walked to the backstage, basically everyones eyes were focused on him, even a little bit too much, even when facing him. stand up. "What? What kind of creative talent is he? It turned out to be a plagiarism dog for a long time. It''s really laughable." "How could a person who can sing out of tune suddenly write a song, I would know it is impossible. But if someone has a backstage, even if he can sing out of tune, he can still enter the semifinals. "What''s the use of having a backstage, plagiarism dogs will be black forever!" Shen Jinghai blew up on the spot after hearing a few people''s words: "Plaagiarism? No, I didn''t plagiarize, no!" "Others have shown the copyright agreement. Since you are not plagiarism, then you can also show one! It is disgusting to say that you are not plagiarism!" "What are you talking about, you..." Shen Jinghai wanted to hit someone, but suddenly saw Qi Yang, who he regarded as his opponent, standing not far away, watching the farce without regard to himself. , The look in her eyes is even more unconcealed, as if she is looking at a garbage, disdainful and disdainful. Shen Jinghai was very irritated by his gaze, and turned away with a gloomy face. He had to figure out the truth of the matter and figure out who was hurting him! Shen Jinghai staggered and fled, and just when he finally escaped from the enclosed space, he no longer had to face the mocking eyes of everyone, and habitually turned on his phone to see his online voting support rate. The first to hit his eyes was the hottest topic at the top of Weibo-"An Ruixin''s latest single was plagiarized". Chapter 634： Who is the original? It turned out that An Ruixin posted a Weibo to promote the latest single in her new album as early as two oclock in the afternoon. Unfortunately, the single released by An Ruixin is the one that Shen Jinghai stole. An Ruixins Weibo content is like this: Today is a good day, and all the new albums have been recorded. Let''s play a song first for everyone to see the effect. Like the previous "Sorrowful Death", this piece of music was composed by me personally, which contains a lot of my insights. Here, I would like to thank the company for giving me the opportunity to sing this song for everyone, and also thank Yin Tianwang and the seniors of the band for taking care of me during this time. After several months of preparation, modification, and recording, we have come here sincerely, hoping to live up to everyone''s waiting. At the end of ??Weibo, the tune of An Ruixin was played. Generally, the tunes released in advance are mostly the more colorful theme songs or choruses in the album. On the one hand, it is naturally to use songs to hit the charts to increase the popularity of the singer, and on the other hand, because the first released songs have a certain guiding nature. Good songs can increase fans desire to buy albums and increase album sales in the future. It can be regarded as the pre-publicity of the album, which plays a role in attracting new ideas. Sister and brother Shen Jinghai naively thought that An Ruixins album would be released next month. They took the lead, but they did not expect that they were counted in it. Ann Ruixins new album is about to be released, Yaoshengs public relations department has already done publicity, and because her album is a collaboration with the heavenly king Yin Huai Ge. Only directed at the three words Yinhuaige, there will be many people staring at this album. Therefore, An Ruixin received widespread attention as soon as she released this song. In the beginning, An Ruixins comments on Weibo were quite normal, such as... "It sounds good, and it really didn''t live up to our expectations. Xinxin''s voice is really nice." "I have to say that the new song continues the amazingness brought to me by "The Passion of Death". The new album will definitely support it. Can I ask for an autograph at that time?" "I was crying by Xinxin''s voice, looking forward to the new album, I will definitely join in!" "I can''t open Sen without my big brother, but the new album will be released next month. I look forward to it. Although I am a little unhappy to see my big brother cooperating with female artists, it seems that my little sister can also write lyrics and compose, so she is so versatile. A wave of confession." "Oh my god, it doesn''t matter if you sing well, it''s both lyrics and composition, Xinxin, are you so talented and artificial at home? So this is the rhythm of intending to turn an actor into a singer? About an hour later, the video of Shen Jinghai participating in the competition came out, and the full confession under An Ruixin''s Weibo was completely changed. "What''s the situation? Why did the new single that Wuxin released just now appeared on other people''s programs? He also said that he arranged and wrote the lyrics himself?" "Here, I also said that I wrote the lyrics by myself, and I also said that I wrote it by myself. Who is the original?" "Who is this man who sings? It''s such a bad song, and it''s definitely not a song written by myself." "The idea of ??a silly fan upstairs is really funny, it must not be the original if it is not good to sing? According to your opinion, the songs all over the world are probably written by the queen of the song king. So anxious to jump out to clean up for my master, is it a guilty conscience? ?" The comments on the Internet were aroused by the quarrel between the two''s songs. Most people were on An Ruixin''s side, but a small number of people were on Shen Jinghai''s side. Chapter 635： Infringement complaint Because in the eyes of some people, Shen Jinghai is obviously at a disadvantage compared to An Ruixin, a public figure with public relations and a team. If only these people who eat melons are arguing over who is the original, Shen Jinghai would not have become a plagiarism dog that everyone on the Internet shouted when he only participated in a draft. The key to this is that when the crowd of people eating melons was arguing, An Ruixin suddenly released a copyright registration agreement for the song. Judging from the agreement, An Ruixins tunes had already submitted a registration application to the relevant copyright registration structure more than two months ago, and the registration was successful. In other words, this tune was already An Ruixins private property two months ago, but anyone who wants to sing this tune in public and earning money from it constitutes infringement. An Ruixin pointed out on the Weibo that she didnt know how her tune suddenly appeared in a talent show. The only explanation was that someone had stolen her tune and used it without her permission. The most annoying thing about commercial performances is that this person also blatantly claims that this is his own work. To this end, she will resort to legal means to sue the program group and the new singer, seek compensation, and rectify the name of herself and her own song. An Ruixin''s Weibo post is justified and confident, and the evidence given is even more difficult to refute. In a short time, An Ruixins fans exploded, and the people eating melons put down their melons and joined the battlefield. "I go, I hate plagiarism the most! Its really ugly to take things that others have worked so hard to take away and advertise themselves as original." "Forget it if you embezzle it, but you still say that it is your own lyrics, composing the music, who will give his face! If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be that force, plagiarizing dogs will never explain!" "Loving my family, Xinxin, the song was stolen by someone before the new album was released. It is shameless to strongly demand this man of human flesh!" "Where is the person we just said that Xinxin plagiarized? The copyright registration smashed you. If you have the ability, you can ask the shameless man to show a copyright registration!" "I''m the only one who cares about how Xinxin''s music is released? Generally speaking, isn''t this kind of stuff kept secret? Who can get this kind of thing except people that Xinxin trusts? Could it be the people around Xinxin... " "Think carefully and fear the extreme" "Think carefully and fear extreme +1" I have to say that although netizens brains are sometimes exaggerated, they often hit the point. Shen Jinghai looked at all kinds of comments cursing herself for plagiarism on the Internet, and almost dropped her phone on the spot with anger. Fortunately, he still had a bit of sanity, gritted his teeth, and dialed his sister''s mobile phone for the first time. Who ever thought, it was turned off after playing several times. Shen Jinghai was so angry that he kicked the wall on the side and hitchhiked home. The Shen family usually dont pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but this time the youngest sons game is related to the more than one million they fancy, so the couple deliberately stayed at home that day and didnt go anywhere. To watch his son''s game. Because it was broadcast live, Shen Jinghai''s unexpected performance in the semifinals was in their eyes. After accidentally learning that the two children had really stolen someone elses music, they were still grabbed by the pigtail, saying that they would sue the younger son and ask for compensation. Their faces changed a lot, but they were really panicked. Chapter 636： Good deeds your brother did Shens mother was originally afraid of things, but now that something happened, she immediately lost her mind. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just borrowing a piece of music? As for the exaggeration? It''s accusation and claim again. How much is a broken piece of music worth?" Why didn''t Dad Shen think so? It''s just that the man who had been cowardly outside for a lifetime was immediately counseled when he saw people so vowed to sue them, and he had to blame his wife: "It''s not all you taught. What do you want them to do to steal other peoples things? Its all right now, has something happened?" Mother Shen became angry when she heard this: "You blame me? You blame me? Didn''t you say anything when I said that day? It''s fine now, if something goes wrong, please blame me. Since you think what I said that day No, why don''t you just tell them to stop them at that time? After all, don''t you still think that in your heart?" "you!" As soon as Shen Jinghai got home, what he heard was the increasingly exaggerated quarrel between the couple. He who was already upset, his face sank, and he snarled, "Okay, stop arguing!" The two were stunned by the roar, only to realize that their son had returned. "Jinghai, you are back, how is the program group?" "What else?" Shen Jinghai''s expression was impatient, "Now everyone believes that I copied An Ruixin''s new song. You didn''t see the eyes of those from the show crew looking at me. You really want to take me directly Sweep the floor and go out." Papa Shen hesitated: "Then that one million..." Shen Jinghai glanced at Father Shen and sneered: "I still think about the one million! I''m flying early. Look at how many people are scolding me on the Internet. At this time, it''s good if the program group doesn''t fall into trouble. Want money?" Shen Jinghai became more and more angry, kicked the stool on the edge, and cursed: "Damn it, didn''t you say that the album will be released next month? What kind of singles are released, and he has applied for copyright in advance. ,Really are" The parents of the Shen family were so frightened by his appearance, they finally settled down. The first thing they thought about was Shen Jingyi. "Your sister, yes, your sister! Isn''t your sister an old classmate with An Ruixin? You call her and ask her to intercede with An Ruixin. Are you her brother? That woman is so cruel to you Are the siblings forced to be like this? As long as she is willing to let go, won''t this matter be over?" "Do you think I didn''t call? My sister doesn''t know what the **** is doing. She has been shutting down since she just started calling her. Who knows what she is doing?" "Turn off? Is the phone dead? Wait a minute, wait until her phone has electricity or come back at night before telling her." "It can only be this way." Shen Jinghai sighed, although she didn''t think An Ruixin would give his sister this face, but in this situation, there is no other way. The Shen family wanted to quickly let Shen Jingyi come back to the rescue, but they didnt know that Shen Jingyi was simply unable to protect herself now. After watching An Ruixin drank the bowl of mung bean soup, Shen Jingyi was in a particularly good mood. She kept fantasizing when An Ruixin would be dumb, so that her throat was getting dry and she didn''t care much. Until An Ruixin yelled at her angrily in front of everyone in the crew: "Shen Jingyi, look at your brother''s good deeds!" Chapter 637： Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf Shen Jingyi was stunned on the spot, did not understand what An Ruixin meant: "What?" An Ruixins eyes are reddish, and she looks like she was betrayed by the people around her and her heart is distressed: "You still ask me why? How come the music I worked so hard is in your brothers hands? Dont you think you should give me an explanation? ?" Shen Jingyi was startled, only then did she figure out what the "good thing" was in An Ruixin''s mouth, and the corners of her lips were unconsciously aroused. So, are they successful? opened her mouth and was about to speak, but An Ruixin had already spoken first: "Fortunately, I just released a single today to promote the new album. Otherwise, the song I finally made will not become someone else''s?" The smile on Shen Jingyi''s face froze suddenly, her eyes widened: "What did you say? Are you releasing a single today to promote the new album?" "Yes, I released a single today to promote the new album, and it happened to be the one that your brother sang in the competition today." Shen Jingyi''s figure shook, she subconsciously took out her phone and opened Weibo, only to find that the Internet was full of comments and reports scolding her brother for plagiarism. Shen Jingyi''s face turned pale, and there was only one thought in her mind, that is: it''s over, her brother is over! "how so?" "How can this be? I still want to ask you this?" An Ruixin said with anger and disappointment, "Why did the music I made fall into your brother''s hands, and he used it as a contestant? Quzi? Jingyi, you said that your family is difficult at the beginning. I kept you by my side and took care of you everything because of the love of our university. But in the end? I really didnt expect it, but my kindness brought out one. Cannibal white-eyed wolf!" Many people came and went from the crew, and after An Ruixin roared, many people''s eyes focused. Nowadays, many people like to look at their mobile phones and scan Weibo in their free time. Most people have seen An Ruixins new song. This happened before the client had time to comfort him, and many people immediately became interested. Hearing An Ruixin''s roar, everyone present was not stupid, and immediately understood that the man who copied An Ruixin''s new song on the Internet was actually the assistant''s younger brother An Ruixin. No wonder the man was able to get the new song from the album that should have been kept secret until the end, and tried to take it as his own. It turns out that there is such a "good sister". Inside the circle, whether it is a crew member who is filming a movie or a band member who accompanies the singer to make a song, the most important thing is to have a tight mouth and hold back words. Otherwise, everything will be revealed, how do they make movies and make music? Shen Jingyi''s move undoubtedly violated a big taboo in the circle. It is not an exaggeration to say that if it is placed on the business field, this is a vicious business spy, a dog that will bite his master. Especially when she heard An Ruixin talk about it, she made an exception to take this girl with her because she was pitiful. Who would have thought that she almost hurt herself because of this kindness. Shen Jingyi usually walked around in the crew and got close to this group of people. Now these people realized that there was such a dangerous person hiding by their side, and the eyes that looked at Shen Jingyi immediately became bad. Shen Jingyi opened her mouth to argue, but found that she couldn''t make a sound. No matter how hard she tried, there was no sound from her throat. Quiet Yi stammered for a long time, finally realized the wrong, suddenly looked up at An Ruixin, the face of staggering! Chapter 638： Reagent was found Shen Jingyi eventually fainted and was sent to the hospital because of her emotions. At that time, Shen Jingyi later realized that there might be something wrong, obviously it was time, and she could not speak, but An Ruixin had nothing to do. In this situation, it''s clear... it''s clear that you have been recruited! Thinking of her brothers failure to become famous is now called plagiarism, thinking of An Ruixin already suspecting that she is accusing herself in front of so many people, and thinking of her failure to harm others, she swallows the bitter fruit. Agitated, Shen Jingyi fainted directly to the ground. Shen Jingyi''s sudden fainting frightened everyone in the crew, but after the fright, many people began to doubt. How can the timing be so accurate, at this critical moment, if you say you faint, you faint, dont you pretend it? For this reason, when An Ruixin leaned over to see her situation, there were many people on the side to remind An Ruixin not to be deceived. From this, it can be seen that Shen Jingyis impression in everyones minds has become so bad. In this way, after Shen Jingyi fainted and lay on the ground for almost ten minutes, Yu Qian finally couldn''t bear it. No matter whether she was real or pretending, she was directly packed and sent to the hospital. When the group of people carried Shen Jingyi out, An Ruixin specifically asked them to carry them into the hospital under the name of the Ji family. After that, he exhaled with the hospital''s senior management in advance and asked them to help Shen Jingyi go up and down to see what was wrong with her. An Ruixin''s actions, of course, shocked Ji Chengze. Not long after ?? just came out of the crew, An Ruixin met Ji Chengze, who was in a hurry. An Ruixin was also taken aback when seeing Ji Chengze, and said with a wry smile: "Why are you here?" Ji Chengze directly pulled the person into the car, looked at her up and down, and said in a deep voice: "I heard that you sent someone to the hospital at home, and you specifically asked for a full-body examination of that person, worrying about your accident. " An Ruixin''s heart warmed slightly, and she smiled lowly: "I''m fine, it''s the person who is eager for something to happen to me." Ji Chengze frowned and was about to talk, but An Ruixin''s cell phone rang at this time. It turned out that the results of the examination at the hospital came out. Its just that there was something on the phone that didnt understand. The doctor in charge seemed to have discovered something interesting besides Shen Jingyis physical condition. I hope An Ruixin can go there in person. An Ruixin hung up the phone and turned to look at Ji Chengze: "Now, accompany me to the hospital?" Ji Chengze nodded: "Yeah." As soon as the two arrived at the hospital, a doctor in a white coat greeted them enthusiastically. This hospital is the property of the Ji family. Because of Grandpa Jis hospitalization, An Ruixin has been here several times, and she has done a good job of confidentiality, but the old doctors in these hospitals know her identity. "Big Young, Young Lady." "Doctor Jiang, you just said on the phone that the girl who was sent over not long ago has her throat..." "Her throat had severe burn marks, which should be the result of taking acid drugs, but we checked her blood and found no abnormalities." "That means you can''t find out what she ate, right?" "That''s right, but after that we found something like this from that lady. This is why I specially asked Miss An to come over." Doctor Jiang said and took out a transparent instrument from the side of the instrument table. Seal the bag with a small tube of reagent inside! Chapter 639： My throat is dead "This is..." An Ruixin stared at the thing in Doctor Jiang''s hand, faintly guessing what was inside, but still wanted to get a real confirmation. "This is a diluted chemical drug that acts directly on the throat, and because of the dilution, the efficacy of the drug will delay the onset. After a complete attack, the drug will slowly evaporate, causing a burning sensation in the throat of the consumer to temporarily lose sound. Help If not in time, the patient may damage the vocal cords and be unable to speak for a lifetime." An Ruixin gasped. Sometimes it was one thing to guess, but it was another thing when it was confirmed. Although this thing is not lurking in her own diet for a long time like in her previous life, Dr. Jiangs words have completely confirmed An Ruixin that the person who ruined her throat in the previous life was Shen Jingyi! Realizing this, An Ruixin became more gloomy. Fortunately, since she got rid of her bad voice in her previous life, she never eats anything outside, and does not take over food handed over by outsiders. Otherwise, you might have been poisoned to death if you cant wait until you discover the nasty things between the two! Ji Chengze heard Dr. Jiang''s words on the side and his face was somber as the bottom of a pot. This thing appeared around An Ruixin, even though the girl herself was recruited, but whoever was okay drinking this kind of thing to play. Eight out of ten, this thing is basically prepared for An Ruixin, but some people end up with evil consequences. Aware of this, Ji Chengze was filled with gloomy air-conditioning all over his body. An Ruixin quickly discovered this, and she proactively reached out to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, and continued to ask: "Doctor Jiang, did you just say that this thing will temporarily silence the eater? That Shen Jingyi... is the one that was delivered earlier. Girl, what''s her situation now?" "The girl was delivered in time, she won''t lose her voice completely, but it''s too late for this kind of drug to attack. Now no matter how you treat her, she won''t be able to regain her previous voice, and she might not even be able to speak coherently in the future. , The sound..." An Ruixin nodded, only smiled and replied: "So, it''s cheaper for her." Doctor Jiang was stunned, but he didn''t expect An Ruixin to say this. He thought An Ruixin sent people to the hospital specially and cared about her condition so much. He really cared about the girl. It seemed that he wanted something wrong. . But in fact, it cant be said that he wants to go wrong. An Ruixin really cares about Shen Jingyi, but she doesnt care about her good, but her bad. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang was able to stay in Jijia Hospital for so long and was a sensible person. He knew what to say and what not to say. After being surprised, he just smiled and threw the matter behind his head. Shen Jingyi is no longer dumb. An Ruixin is indeed regretful, but it is regrettable. If I think about it, it might not be bad. Dragging her wasteful voice for a lifetime is more tormenting than being dumb. "Let her stay in the hospital during this time. By the way, arrange a ward with a monitor for her." Doctor Jiang was a little surprised: "A ward with a monitor?" An Ruixins lips twitched slightly: The girls family is not a good thing. For the sake of our hospitals safety and reputation, its better to be careful. She doesn''t know the others, but at least her brother is not a good product. Shen Jingyi is now in the hospital. It is hard to guarantee that these people will not follow the old path of the former An family. Chapter 640： It doesnt matter how you make it After An Ruixin and Ji Chengze got out of the hospital, they got into the car and prepared to go home. But the car never started, An Ruixin was a little confused: "Chengze?" "Her medicine was prepared for you? You seem to have known that she would do something in your diet?" Ji Chengze''s tone was a little cold and seemed a little angry. An Ruixin quickly figured out the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, and she couldn''t laugh or cry, she couldn''t tell this guy that she had followed her way in her previous life, so she became more and more defensive in this life. "I just thought it was a little weird. I brought a big pot of mung bean soup with me. Nothing to do. I am not a little girl who just came out of society and knows nothing. It is inevitable that I will leave a snack. But, I didn''t. I thought she would be so cruel." Ji Chengze frowned, instinctively that this is not that simple, but when he saw An Ruixin''s firmness with a cautious expression, he sighed and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter how you want to fix her. But you must never make fun of your body." An Ruixin smiled: "Well, I know, only this time, not as an example." Eating a loss once can still be regarded as a youth and ignorance, but if you have a loss twice or three times, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. Now she dare not even eat the things that people around her hand over, let alone the things that the woman brought. Drinking that small bowl of mung bean soup today was just to lure the enemy to go deeper and test the woman. Its just that she didnt even expect it, but this trial gave her a surprise. She is looking forward to it now. After Shen Jinghai knows that she has been named as plagiarism, what kind of reaction will she have if her elder sister stays in the courtyard again, ruining her throat? In fact, the reaction of the Shen family did not disappoint An Ruixin. Shen Jingyis mobile phone was dead because she was still holding the mobile phone when she fell, and it turned off after it hit the ground. After arriving at the hospital, no one paid her medical bills. The nurse got her mobile phone and turned on the phone for her, contacting her family to pay the medical bills. Shen Jinghai was very happy when she received the phone call from her sister, but when she picked it up, she learned that her sister had actually been in the hospital at this time, and she was not so happy. The Shen family hurried to the hospital, and all they saw was Shen Jingyi, who was in the single ward receiving a needle. "What''s the matter? How come I was hospitalized if I was so good? Where did it hurt?" Shen Jingyi was already awake at this time, she wriggled her lips to speak when she heard what she said, but she couldn''t speak. As long as she made a little noise, her throat hurt so much that she wanted to faint on the spot. Shen Jingyi, um, ah, she didnt say a word for a long time. Shen Jinghai looked anxiously on the side, faintly but as if thinking of something, her eyes widened and asked: "Sister, shouldn''t you be?" Shen Jingyis eyes were full of tears. She hated her brother, so why did she give her something like that and let her take that kind of risk. hates An Ruixin even more, why is An Ruixin not hit? At that time, she obviously watched her drink it with her own eyes, but it was herself who was injured in the end? Obviously...Obviously the bowls are different, she can''t make a mistake, it must be that woman, that woman had known for a long time, but came to harm her! Shen Jinghai looked at her sister and nodded. He only felt that there was a thunderbolt in the sun, and his face became pale, and there was only one thought in his mind: it is over, it is really over! Chapter 641： Still thinking of being a demon Shen Jinghai was terrified by the nodding of his sister''s head. The medicine he sent out did not ruin An Ruixins throat, but instead harmed his sister, that... "Sister, where''s the medicine? Where''s the bottle of medicine?" Shen Jinghai''s shout, Shen Jingyi was also stunned, and later realized that she had put the reagent in her pocket. I only changed clothes after entering the hospital. The tube of reagent was in my pocket and I dont know where it was lost. Shen Jingyi is now thinking about her throat, where is she still in the mood to think about the impact of losing the tube of reagent. "What medicine?" Before Shen Jingyi had time to point out, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother had already asked. Shen Jinghai has no hope for these two old men, and just replied perfunctorily: "It''s nothing." After finishing speaking, Shen Jinghai''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he moved to the hospital bed and stared at Shen Jingyi''s pale face and said: "Sister, do you want revenge?" Shen Jingyi was stunned, and Shen Jinghai continued: "Sister, think about it, who gave you this way now? If it weren''t for her, could you become like this? The person in hospital today should have been her, and now you are like this. , But she is intact, are you willing?" Shen Jingyi''s face was a bit eager, and the hand without the bottle even stretched out directly to grab Shen Jinghai''s clothes. When Shen Jinghai saw her appearance, she knew that she was actually unwilling in her heart, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "In this case, just do as I said." Shen Jinghai turned his head and glanced at his parents after speaking, and said dumbly: "My parents, my sister is so miserable. You don''t want to just let it go? Don''t say anything else, the medical expenses of the hospital will always be replaced. Sister, ask for it, right?" Shen''s father and Shen''s mother looked at each other, but her eyes were a little more hesitant and shaken. Just when the online song plagiarism incident was raging, Shen Jinghai, the person who was accused by thousands of people, suddenly posted a Weibo. Dont say, this Weibo post is quite artistic, quite a sour habit that the whole world is turbid and I am alone, and everyone is drunk and I am alone. This is what Shen Jinghai said: I wrote a song many years ago, but I didnt expect such a big turmoil after many years. I blamed me for being naive and not understanding the complexity of the society. I thought it was just my sister''s best friend, but I didn''t expect to become a thief stealing the fruits of my labor and an executioner who hurt my family! I dont need to hold accountable for the misappropriation of songs, but I will never leave the account of murdering my sister. Here, I would like to advise a lady with a strong background, people are watching the sky, and the sky forgives someone! Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid, the truth will come to light one day. The meaning of Shen Jinghais Weibo is very simple: he did write the song, and he wrote it very early, long before the copyright was registered. It was An Ruixin who stole his work under the guise of his sister, and now took another bite, and tried to hurt his sister to kill her. In words, it even hinted that An Ruixin was hard at the backstage, and he couldn''t afford to be a poor grassroots. The most important thing is that at the end of Weibo, there was a photo of Shen Jingyi lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. The brothers and sisters really played the role of a promising young man who was oppressed by a powerful evil force. On the one hand, they stepped on An Ruixin to raise themselves, and on the other hand, they caught the worlds sympathy for the weak. Trying to win sympathy with this, and let the direction of public opinion turn to their side. Chapter 642： This slap is really loud! Unfortunately, the siblings are still too naive. With just a few words of righteousness and specious words, it is simply impossible to try to turn the tide. At this point, An Ruixins fans can be said to be experienced. Before their idols face, they only need to watch the drama silently. For this reason, when they saw Shen Jinghais Weibo post, they didnt panic at all, and they ran directly under Shen Jinghais Weibo in a team, not cursing people, just to watch the fun! "The front row sells melon seeds, snacks, and soda. If you need it, please like it at the bottom right." "Upstairs, how come there are only melon seeds and no melons? I just want to be a crowd eating melons." "Silently drag a small bench here to occupy a seat." "Little Star Sightseeing Brigade is here for a visit." "" Shen Jinghai thought that once this Weibo was posted, many people would definitely sympathize with him. At this time, if An Ruixins fans came to scold him for a wave of better, it happened to be true that An Ruixin bullied the weak. No matter how bad An Ruixins fans and those who support him are torn up, they can also help them increase their popularity and popularity, and put this matter on top. Who ever thought that An Ruixins fans would play cards so unreasonably. Of course, An Ruixins fans were in control, but some of the people on the wall and An Ruixins black fans did not give up this opportunity. They really believed Shen Jinghais words and began to feel sour An Ruixin. Shen Jing Haitian really thought that she had seen the dawn, and Dang Even took another video of her parents. In the video, Shens father and Shens mother are sitting on the bed and weeping, crying while telling what kind of "inhuman" treatment her daughter has been subjected to. With Shen Jingyis pitiful bedridden appearance, its really pretty. Can bluff people. Some netizens who didnt know the inside story actually rose to personal injury. They really felt sympathy and went to the side of Shen Jingyis sister and brother. When An Ruixin knew about this, there were already a bunch of people on her Weibo who satirized her with the unspoken rules and the hard background, relying on her background to **** the grassroots newcomer''s work as her own; cursing her cruelly to kill her girlfriends, it is intolerable. ; Some people even doubt the authenticity of her copyright registration. An Ruixin was really going to be amused by the no-brain IQ of these keyboard guys and the Shen family''s sister and brother, and she didn''t bother to talk about it anymore, and directly threw a surveillance video to make the thief-many sisters and brothers swollen their faces. . "An Ruixin [V]: Originally, for the sake of my girlfriends for many years, I still wanted to give you a face. Who knows that some people are shameless like this. At the beginning, someone had a snot and tears. I beg me to take her in. I think I have given you a way to survive for many years of roommates and friends, but I didnt expect people to be deceived in the end. Say I stole your things? What about the evidence? Ive been lawless enough to just say a word. Can I accuse others of stealing and hurting others? Forget it, I was lying all over the world, and I don''t expect you to produce any evidence, because the evidence is in my hands." At the end of ??Weibo is adorned with a video, which is exactly what Shen Jingyi went through in the recording studio that day. In the screen, Shen Jingyi surreptitiously crumpled the music score into a ball and pinched it in her hand, and took advantage of Xia Zhi''s carelessness to hide the paper ball in her pocket. The scene was very clear and could not be argued. As soon as this video came out, many people felt that they heard a clear applause. , really loud! Chapter 643： Turned out to be Porcelain "How could this happen? How could it happen?" Shen Jinghai almost didn''t stare out of the video when she saw the video, her feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. The reason why Shen Jinghai dared to be so confident and lie all over the sky was nothing more than the calculation that An Ruixin had no other evidence besides the certificate. Who ever thought of An Ruixin and threw a video out, smashing them all. But in the final analysis, he can only be blamed on himself, without asking Shen Jingyi in advance where he stole the score. There are so many valuable equipment in the recording studio, how can there be no monitor? She stole inside, isn''t she being photographed directly? Shen Jingyi on the hospital bed was also startled when she saw this video. Now she couldn''t say a word, and her face flushed with anger and suffocation. At this time, she has faintly realized that An Ruixin is designing herself, otherwise...otherwise, why is the person lying in the hospital not herself? Why did this video of stealing something happen to be in the hands of An Ruixin? She was clearly prepared! However, knowing that Gui knows, what can she do now? Before the siblings recovered from the shock that An Ruixin had surveillance video, another person suddenly broke the news on the Internet. The person who broke the news claimed that he was a staff member of An Ruixins new film crew. Because he could not understand what some people were doing, a live video was attached to restore the truth for everyone. An Ruixin was also a little surprised to see this exposed material. In order to avoid rebirth, An Ruixin clicked in with curiosity. It turned out that this video was actually the entire process of An Ruixin''s accusation against Shen Jingyi in the crew at the time, including Shen Jingyi''s final delivery to the doctor. As soon as this video came out, it was exploded online, and An Ruixins fans were the first to bear the brunt. "I''ll go, I said how the girl is so familiar, it turns out that this girl is the assistant beside Xinxin!" "The first time I saw Xinxin so angry, the betrayal of the people around me was really hard to guard against, and I felt sorry for Xinxin." "I can see that a bystander like me is very angry. I really fed the dog and stole the song written by Xinxin to my brother. Even if I knew I had done something wrong, I even helped my brother discredit Xinxin and beat him up. It was disgusting. !" "Oh, people are always selfish. My brother and Xinxin are my best friend, of course this woman chooses his younger brother. I feel sorry for Xinxin!" "It was a coincidence that this woman fainted? It wasn''t a fake faint, right? At last, Xinxin sent her to the hospital. Alas, Xinxin is too kind. This kind of person still cares about what she does and allows her to live on her own. Forget it." "On the top floor, I also think this woman is a fake dizzy. She took photos and videos saying that Xinxin hurt her? Xinxin didn''t even touch her at all! This is the most weird piece of porcelain I have seen today." As soon as the sentence came out, it was immediately praised by everyone. Almost everyone believed that Shen Jingyi''s last faint was a pretense. Shen Jingyi almost died of breathlessness when she saw these, flushing her face to curse, but she could only make a sound of **** ho ho, like a dying fish. The Shen family in the hospital was sad and miserable. They didn''t know how to end, but An Ruixin was very leisurely. An Ruixin stared at the video on the Internet for a long time, and suddenly dialed a call. As soon as the call was connected, An Ruixin asked straightaway: "Director Yu, you posted the video on the Internet?" Chapter 644： Related households This turned out video is very clever and skillful in terms of the shooting angle and the lengthening of the lens, and it looks like an expert at first glance. Especially the sharpness of the picture quality, you can see at a glance that it is not capable of shooting by mobile phones. At that time, apart from a mobile phone that could be used as a shooting tool, there was only a camera in the hands of the director. Yu Qian was stunned when he heard An Ruixin''s words, and immediately laughed slowly: "Take it as a small thank you, Xinxin, for your company with Ziyu during this time. I believe Ziyu would not want his favorite. Miss Sister was misunderstood and scolded." An Ruixin was startled, and said in a dumb voice: "How has Ziyu been in the past two days? Is it better?" "It''s better, I''ve been thinking about seeing you." "You tell him that after filming the rest of the scene in these two days, I will go over and watch him." "it is good." Just as An Ruixin hung up the phone, Ji Chengze walked over and looked at the smile on An Ruixins face. The expression on her face could not help but soften a bit: "In a good mood?" "Hmm, let''s go see Ziyu together in two days, okay?" "Okay." Ji Chengze only hesitated for a moment before agreeing, and lowered his head to kiss An Ruixin''s forehead. In my mind, what gifts should I bring to see that child this time? Or, let Ji Mingcheng go shopping for a few of the latest console games? An Ruixin is harmonious here, but the excitement on the Internet continues. Although the duration of a video is short, the information that can be revealed is considerable. At first everyones attention was still focused on Shen Jingyis fake dizziness, but gradually many people noticed An Ruixins phrase "I care about our universitys affection", and then later realized it. An Ruixin''s Weibo sentence "girlfriend", and Shen Jinghai himself said before that his sister and An Ruixin are good friends. Some people who like to join in the fun immediately started picking up Shen Jingyi. Not to mention, this one really picked up a lot of things, including Shen Jingyi''s own and her family''s. An Ruixin had long thought that someone might be so bored to pick up these things, so she simply let people deliberately release the news. As an insider, it was revealed that Shen Jingyi came to the door after she became famous, and she also came to look for it several times. After meeting with An Ruixin, she claimed that her family was in financial difficulties and hoped to ask for a bowl of rice under An Ruixin. eat. An Ruixin looked at her pitifully, and the two of them had a bit of affection in the past, so they took her in, but unexpectedly, she was cheated by her in the end. The news came out, An Ruixin really became the little white sheep who led the wolf into the house, and Shen Jingyi also completely sat down and took the lead, in the name of revenge. "I''m going to take it, so I say that the guy who hates this kind of trending side the most. In their eyes, they have never had any friends, girlfriends, benefactors, and only interests are the most important." "It''s really popular. Xinxin is red. What kind of relatives and friends, snakes, insects, rats and ants have all come out. If you say it is white, you still have a fancy to Xinxin''s name and Xinxin''s money? Otherwise, why don''t you come too early? Didn''t come here until Xinxin became red?" "In today''s society, it is really the road of human relations. Once it has developed, there will always be people who come to you for help. At this time, if you help, you will be easily dragged down like Xinxin. If you don''t help, you will be easily scolded and cold-blooded. Ruthless, its hard to be a man with a sincere heart, and even harder to be a good man. I hope Xinxin will keep her eyes open in the future and dont be too soft-hearted. If you bring anyone around you, its easy to be fooled." Chapter 645： The program group fell into trouble At this point, the impression of the Shen family brothers and sisters on the Internet has basically been settled. My sister is an ungrateful guy, and my younger brother is a shameless thief. I really agreed to the sentence that Im not a family and dont enter a family. And at this moment, the indictment regarding the plagiarism of An Ruixins new song by the program group and Shen Jinghai without permission in the program has also been sent to the program group and Shen Jinghai. The program team also acted decisively and posted a Weibo proactively to An Ruixin, claiming that the program team did not know that Shen Jinghai was a person in advance, and believed in his words, thinking that the tune was really written by him, so this allowed it. He used that song in the show, but in fact they really didn''t know it at all. Of course, wrong is wrong, they will pay her compensation according to An Ruixin''s request, and express their sincere apologies to her. A flirty passage from the program group pushed everyone''s responsibility to Shen Jinghai''s body, and completely picked herself out with three words without knowing it. By the way, he was softened with An Ruixin, hoping that An Ruixin would still be shining. Sheng don''t hold on to this matter, let them go. Shen Jinghai''s brain capacity was small, and his age was so young that it was okay for him to think of insidious tricks, but he was not good at dealing with these despicable methods of splashing dirty water on him. Faced with the show crews behavior, and then looked at the people who scolded him, scolded his sister, and greeted his whole family on the Internet. When his mind got hot, he even directly started the show crew on the Internet. "I understand, the wall is down and everyone is pushing, and everyone wants to step on me at this time. Hehe, really have a face, and don''t look at who of us is cleaner than who? Who is better than who? Say me Embezzlement and plagiarism, yes, I admit it! You call me and I recognize it, but since I have been caught out like this, why not let the guy who asked the gunman to write songs for himself, who is known as the music talent, also bring it out. Everyone look at it? To put it bluntly, it''s not that the family has a relationship or a backstage, and I am just a poor grassroots." Shen Jinghai also broke the jar at this meeting, thinking that he was out of help anyway, so he simply dragged a group of people to bury him with him. When Shen Jinghai''s Weibo was posted, many people were stupid. "What''s the situation? Ask the gunman to write songs and compose music for himself, and he is also known as a talented musician. Who is this talking about?" "Which of the contestants in this program used their own songs to compete? Quickly, quick, big news!" "I''m going, insider! This is the inside story! I was forced to jump over the wall by the show team. Are you going to die with the show team?" "666, the dog bites the dog, it''s really a great show this year." Dont say, Shen Jinghais suggestion is really not very cryptic. The ones who participated in the competition with them are still there. This time he and Qi Yang participated in the competition and claimed to be their own tunes. Besides, the name given to Qi Yang by the program group also happens to be a talented musician. Because of this, Qi Yangs fans have always said that his idol is talented and has a good voice and looks handsome. Now that Shen Jinghai said so, all kinds of spearheads were directed at Qi Yang. Qi Yang was really shot while lying down, and soon someone found out that Qi Yang''s family is very good, and he has been very cared for in the show, etc., vaguely agreeing with Shen Jinghai''s words, so angry that this person is at home Very much loved, the young master, who had never suffered such a bad temper, directly smashed a bunch of precious vases at home. Chapter 646： Three parties tear each other As Shen Jinghai said, Qi Yang''s family did hire a gunman for him. But in fact, this young master had a very high mind, and the gunman was invited, but it was useless. The song that he finally handed over was indeed his own writing. Now that the things he worked so hard to produce are said to be copied, how can Qi Yang swallow this breath? Furthermore, this young master didn''t think there was anything wrong with the family asking him a gunman, but he was disdainful. Take ten thousand steps, even if he really asked the gunman for help? The gunman and the employer are always willing to fight and suffer. If you have the ability, you should also invite a gunman? I didnt have the ability to steal other peoples things, but in the end things were exposed and turned to sour him. Is he really dead? Qi Yang has a stomachache here, but the program group is not much better. Shen Jinghais trouble, the program team can be regarded as completely annoyed. The senior people originally praised Shen Jinghai because they wanted to use him to climb An Ruixin. It would be better if they could climb Yinhuaige. Its fine now. Its offending people for not being able to get along with An Ruixin. The most extreme thing is that now he is going to be done, and they want to pour a pot of dirty water on their show team! Qi Yang quickly contacted the program team and prepared to issue a joint notice to counter-accuse the slander and damage his right of reputation. Qi Yang is the first to make a statement, but the general content is a bit similar to An Ruixin. "Qi Yang [V]: Someone can''t wait to come to hack me right after he has finished hacking the original? Really responding to the original author''s words, is this world so lawless that you can just say something like a deer? Please speak before you speak. Give evidence. If you dont have evidence, dont be blind. Does it really mean that others are as brainless as you? Psychological distortion is not this kind of distortion method. If you are jealous, others are more popular than you, and people who support more than you can do it casually. Smearing others? My family is indeed a good family. I have nothing to hide. But if you have a good family background, do you deserve to be slandered by you? Haha, I wish you an explosion on the spot as soon as possible. The lawyer''s letter has been sent to you, thank you!" The program team quickly reposted Qi Yangs Weibo, saying that after the incident of Shen Jinghai, he reviewed and compared Qi Yangs songs and confirmed that his tunes did not have any possibility of colliding with other tunes. As for the shooter he said, there is no evidence to frame others in this way, which not only damages Qi Yang''s reputation, but also damages the principle of fairness and justice of the program group. The program group will make a reputation claim against him. Qi Yang has accumulated some popularity with the show, and has some fans, plus his appearance is the kind of kind that makes people feel good. As soon as his Weibo came out, it immediately got the support of fans. "Hehe, some people are psychologically imbalanced, and they are as incompetent as others if they have no abilities." "That is, I used someone else''s music to plagiarize, and I wanted to pull someone into the water to help him block the gun. We Xiao Yangyang was really shot while lying down." "Who knows whether this is true or false? I will let you talk about the good and the bad. As far as I can see, this Shen Jinghai is not a good thing, and Qi Yang is not necessarily a good thing. Who knows what he calls this? Did the music genius really hire the shooter, not worthy of the name?" "Upstairs is the navy hired by the little bitch. You have to say this kind of thing and you need to show evidence. If there is no evidence, you will not be blind! lest you expose your character and IQ." Chapter 647： The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked An Ruixin is also amused to see the trio of people tearing up into a ball. Frankly speaking, she is not contemptuous of the behavior of the program group, but it is understandable. Copyright was originally mentioned by the person concerned before anyone would pay attention. Otherwise, even if the program team really discovered it before, it would still open one eye and close one eye, and treat it as if it hadnt seen it. In today''s society, where profit is not the top priority, as long as it can bring benefits to oneself, it is possible to fight for it, let alone pretend to be deaf. Fortunately, the person seeking justice is herself, and there is Yao Sheng behind her. Otherwise, the current situation may be a different situation. Now these three parties are tearing each other apart in An Ruixins eyes. Its just to see who has good acting skills, who has more cards, and no one is more noble than anyone. Its just that Shen Jinghai had already lost the popularity of passers-by before this. Compared with the other two parties, he was naturally at a disadvantage. Soon, Qi Yangs fans and the navy recruited by the show team were too shocked to appear. The two brothers and sisters were ruined together, and their reputations were lost. It may be miserable enough in the eyes of others, but it is still not enough to fall into An Ruixin''s place. In her opinion, these are nothing more than their own self-determination. As for what they owe themselves... An Ruixin squinted, thinking of the bottle of medicine still in the hospital, and dialed the police phone: "Hello, hello, I want to report the crime." Shen Jingyi and Shen Jinghai were so devastated because of those things on the Internet, they received another bad news. It turned out that Shen Jingyi was admitted to the hospital, because An Ruixin specifically ordered, so they were not asked to pay medical fees in advance for treatment. This will know that these people not only have no friendship with An Ruixin, they can even say that they have a major holiday with her, the hospital is not so soft-hearted, and people are now sent to Shen Jingyi''s ward to urge medical expenses. According to Shen Jingyi''s current situation, she should have stayed in the hospital for a few more days to observe her condition. But when the Shen family heard that medical expenses were so expensive, and hospitalization expenses were more expensive, they were anxious at the moment. Range up directly in the corridor of the hospital, yelling at the hospital to make black money, but not to cure their daughter and still need that much money. The doctors and nurses in the hospital couldn''t help but frowned. Just as they were considering whether to take pictures of the family''s ugly state and post it on the Internet, a group of police officers rushed in aggressively and detained the two brothers and sisters Shen Jingyi. . "Hello, are you Miss Shen Jingyi and Mr. Shen Jinghai? Someone reported that you purchased and used illegal drugs to intentionally hurt people. Please cooperate with our investigation and come with us." This is all right, everyone present was stunned, until the group of people took away the siblings, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother finally came back to their senses, and the two had been taken away. Shen''s father stood there looking at a loss, while Shen''s mother collapsed directly to the ground and couldn''t help crying. I dont know who filmed this scene, and it was posted directly on the Internet. This is all right, the topic that hasn''t stopped before, it is even more lively. "I''ll go. How dare you accept such a person from the hospital in the future? If you are not optimistic, you can''t ask for money, so for those who are terminally ill, the hospital can''t ask for money even if the hospital spends more medicine to help him continue his life. Just because he didn''t save him? What''s this fallacy?" "That''s right, don''t go to the hospital if you have the ability! If you are in the hospital and rescued, you still have to call people black-hearted. Who on earth is it black-hearted?" "It''s really a family, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Chapter 648： Free stepping stones Shens father and Shens mother didnt know, because of their trouble, they succeeded in raising the popularity of their family. So that for a long time in the future, when people around them see them, they will poke their spine behind them and scold their children. The friends who had some friendships with them in the past also retreated from them, for fear that these people would stabb them in the back whenever they saw that their family was upset. Under such noise, of course someone pointed out that Shen Jingyi was not a fake dizzy before? Why does it cost a lot of money to go to the hospital? This argument was quickly overwhelmed by others. What kind of hospital did he go to without illness? Even if you are not ill, you always have to be checked. Can someone give you a check and still not charge you? More importantly, at this time, many people''s attention has been focused on the video. Finally, Shen Jingyi and her brother were taken away by the police. "Possessing illegal drugs to intentionally hurt people? What is the situation? What damaging things did the siblings do?" "That''s right, ask people in the know to popularize science." However, even if netizens ask for the truth no matter how much they ask for the truth, no one will come forward and talk to them about science at this time. Because of this, netizens are getting more and more brain-headed. One by one, they started to make up for the brothers and sisters. Did they have blood on their hands? Thinking about it this way, many people became more and more horrified, and their impressions of these two people also fell to the bottom. On the contrary, the distress for An Ruixin has reached its peak. Such a person is by his side, and I dont know if he was killed that day. The problem of Shen Jingyi and Shen Jinghai is actually very simple to solve, because Dr. Jiang found the reagent when he was saving people. He was wearing gloves at the time, so there were only sister and brother Shen Jinghai on the reagent. The fingerprint of the stranger is probably the fingerprint of the person who sold the medicine to the siblings. Later, the police cracked a very large case of prohibited items through this fingerprint. Of course, these are for the rest. As far as it is related to An Ruixin and others, it can serve as physical evidence, except that this tube of reagent is the two bowls Shen Jingyi gave An Ruixin at the time. But Shen Jingyi remembered Shen Jinghai''s instructions at the time, and after taking away the two bowls, the body was destroyed. From this, it does not prove that Shen Jingyi harmed An Ruixin, nor can it prove that An Ruixin designed Shen Jingyi by planning. In the end, this key new evidence became the ward monitor that An Ruixin had specially asked Dr. Jiang to configure. The monitor in Shen Jingyi''s ward is very high-end. Not only did she clearly photographed the scene of the family discussing how to smear An Ruixin in the ward, but also recorded the sound by the way. At that time, the two elder brothers and sisters could clearly mention the matter, but it was a pity that it did not cause harm to others, but it was enough as evidence. With this evidence, the two sisters and brothers Shen Jingyi can''t deny it at all. The Internet turmoil gradually subsided due to the arrest of the two siblings, but after it subsided, more and more people paid attention to An Ruixins "plagiarized" song. This is actually one of An Ruixins initial calculations. Generally speaking, the release of a new song always requires a whole point of publicity to promote the popularity of new songs and future albums. Its okay now. She and Shen Jinghai have such a quarrel. The plagiarism is well known, so its not free publicity for her. The two sisters and brothers of Shen Jingyi really became stepping stones this time without knowing that they were completely used by An Ruixin. Chapter 649： Just because of a face Shen Jingyis two siblings crimes are not too serious if they are only related to An Ruixin. Seriously, it was the medicine. In the end, Shen Jinghai had to stay in it for five or six years as the mastermind, and Shen Jingyi as an accomplice, plus he did not participate in the purchase of medicines, at most, he was locked up for one or two years. The amount of compensation added up is quite impressive. In the eyes of An Ruixin and others, it may not be a big deal, but it can be regarded as a fatal blow for a family like Shen Jingyi who can at most provide food and clothing. Five or six years may not be too long for Shen Jinghai. He was only in his twenties when he came out, and everything can start again. But with the burden of plagiarism and a criminal record, it is more difficult for such a person to enter the entertainment circle than to get to the sky. That is to say, the so-called star dream in his life has been completely broken. As for Shen Jingyi, her voice is almost ruined with the same case on her back. She wanted to be superior, especially Gao An Ruixin. Before these things happened, she had no advantage, and now it is even more impossible. On the day of the verdict, An Ruixin rarely took the time to visit Shen Jingyi, and Ji Chengze accompanied her. Its just that An Ruixin was the only one to enter when she finally entered, and Ji Chengze was waiting outside. Shen Jingyi heard that someone came to visit her, and thought it was a family member, but she didn''t expect it to be An Ruixin. "What are you doing here? See my joke?" Although Shen Jingyi can still speak, she must speak every word. A short sentence, she needed to say for a long time, the voice she made was still very low, just like grit grinding on the concrete floor, harsh and a bit gloomy. Most people may not help frowning when they hear this voice, but An Ruixin has a long-lost sense of familiarity, because she has heard the same voice countless times in her previous life, and she has experienced it more than anyone else. "Do you have any jokes that are worthy of my attention? Are you not the only ones who have made it to this end? If you don''t steal my music, can your brother be the laughing stock of so many people? If you can''t afford to think badly. I, you can be in it now, can you make the ghost like you are now?" Shen Jingyi was shocked when she heard the words, and she lowered her head and said nothing. It is naturally impossible for An Ruixin to feel that she is reflecting, and the two-life betrayal has made her see the gloom of this person''s heart long ago. The reason why she came here was nothing but an answer. "I have never understood why you are still hostile to me so much, you can''t wait to kill me." An Ruixin stared at Shen Jingyi''s face and said coldly, "I said before, we have already Ive known each other for five or six years. In the past five or six years, Ive never done anything Im sorry for you. Why do you hate me so much? Or is your desire for money and profit already lost in your eyes. For these things , Are you willing to do anything, even at the mercy of hurting others'' lives?" "You don''t understand, of course you don''t!" Shen Jingyi was silent for a long time, she suddenly became excited, her face was suddenly raised with red eyes, and her long-standing resentment towards An Ruixin also broke out to its culmination in this instant. "You have received everyone''s attention since you were a child. How can everyone who loves me know how I feel? Just because you have a good-looking face, you can easily get everything I dream of. Why? Why don''t people die!" Chapter 650： Causes of resentment Shen Jingyi flushed her face, because she spoke too fast and her words were not even clear, but this did not affect her venting of resentment at all. An Ruixin looked at her with such a cold eye that she didn''t speak, and what Shen Jingyi hated the most was that she didn''t care about anything. Her chest fluctuated violently, Shen Jingyi barely held her breath, and said solemnly: "In sophomore year, a student union senior confessed to you, do you remember?" An Ruixin was startled: "Confession?" Shen Jingyi looked at her and knew that she probably did not remember it. The irony at the corner of her lips immediately deepened: "Yes, there are so many people who like you in the university, how can you remember them all?" An Ruixin frowned and did not speak. Shen Jingyi went on to say to herself: "That senior is the first person I like. I saw him from the first day in college, and I fell in love with him. I have been in contact with him exactly two times. In 2017, I confessed to him countless times, but he refused, because he didnt want to talk about his girlfriend for the time being. I would talk about this kind of thing after graduation. When he said that, I was stupid to believe, and I wanted to wait for him to graduate. I confessed to him again that day. But in his sophomore year, he just glanced at you, and he just confessed to you!" "So, you hate me like this, thinking that I robbed your man? But at that time I rejected him, let alone stayed with him, not to mention that I didn''t know your situation at all, and there was no way to control someone who liked it. I don''t like me. Even if you want to blame, you should blame the man for deceiving your feelings." An Ruixin did not have any impression of the senior in Shen Jingyis mouth, but she had never been in a relationship in college, and she had never accepted any mans confession of love, so she didnt think she owed Shen Jingyi anything. "Hehe, I chased him for two years. He dismissed me, but fell in love with you at first sight. To put it bluntly, is it because you are beautiful? You said that if your voice is dumb and your face is dirty, he will still like it. Are you? Will you still like you?" An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman didn''t just want to mute her, but also thought of scratching her face. "In my senior year, when I was about to graduate, the courtyard held the last party for us. At that time, I finally asked the senior sister to help me get a good role. But when I came on stage, I was snatched by you. , And just because you took this role, you went on stage, you were spotted by the scouts, and you entered the entertainment circle." When Shen Jingyi said this, she couldn''t help getting a little mad, and the expression on her face became a little more distorted: "If... if I was on stage then, everything will be different now. An Ruixin, you Thief, you thief, everything you get now should originally belong to me and belong to me." An Ruixin frowned, and said coldly: "At that time, you accidentally sprained your foot before the performance and couldn''t get on stage. In order not to affect the performance of the party, the classmates of the crew will temporarily decide to let me play for you. ." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, Shen Jingyi screamed loudly: "How can it happen? If it wasn''t for you to harm me, how could it happen that my foot was injured at that time? How could it happen that none of them called Just ask you to help, and you haven''t rehearsed but you behave so well? Who are you lie to!" Chapter 651： Will get better and better An Ruixin frowned, looked at Shen Jingyi''s appearance, and said coldly: "You are crazy." Shen Jingyi was shocked and opened her mouth to argue, but was interrupted by An Ruixin: "There are many people who are more beautiful than me and better than me. Is it because they are good-looking and good enough, they have to take other people for granted. Resentment? You say you hate my face because my face gives me a lot of convenience, so why don''t other people be like you, hate what you can do because you can''t get it, because you can''t do it people?" "I" "The senior you like is a person who judges people by appearance, so why don''t you change your personal preference? Or put your grievances on him as the culprit? Just because of this unwarranted charge, I must bear your grievances. How innocent am I? In the final analysis, its just your inferiority complex. You think your face is not as good as mine. So if you dont get what you want, you feel like I robbed you, but you never thought about it even if you didnt. Me, can you get what belongs to you?" An Ruixin stared at Shen Jingyi''s increasingly pale face, and sneered: "After all, whether it is seniors or evening parties, complaining about me is just a way for you to deceive yourself and others. Because you can feel better by complaining against me. I feel that it is not because of my lack of ability and inability to make such a result, but because of a face, a face that cannot be controlled by yourself. In fact, you just dont want to face it, face your incompetence, face yourself and wish to hide Humble." Shen Jingyi seemed to be stinged. She lowered her head to avoid looking at An Ruixins eyes, and shouted again: "Whatever you say, there are you but me in this world, and I dont have you." An Ruixin glanced at Shen Jingyi for the last time, and was too lazy to talk to her again. She understood that this woman could only see what she wanted to see forever, and it was useless to tell her more. "Have you done it yourself." An Ruixin dropped these words and turned to leave, leaving a stunned Shen Jingyi standing on the other side of the mirror, staring at her going back. I dont know how long it took, and suddenly there was Shen Jingyis crazy laughter, and each and every cry like a ghost, it was creepy. An Ruixin walked out of the depressed room, looked at the bright sunshine above her head, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ji Chengze, who had been waiting outside, walked up to An Ruixin as soon as he saw it, and said with concern: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Ji Chengze heard the trace of emotion hidden in An Ruixins words, and frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that something is ridiculous suddenly found." My previous life was resented and betrayed for those unwarranted charges, and finally died like that. It''s ridiculous, really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! Fortunately, she still has a chance to come again, but fortunately, she met this person. An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, smiled and said: "In the future, I will get better and better, and you will get better and better." Ji Chengze stared closely at An Ruixin''s eyes, and was a little silly for a while. He has always known that An Ruixins eyes are beautiful, but today he found that An Ruixins eyes could be even more beautiful. It is a kind of bright, warm and deceptive as if the dense fog has been thrown away and reborn. As if bewitched, Ji Chengze lowered his head to An Ruixins forehead, and replied in a dumb voice: "Well, we will all get better and better." Chapter 652： you help me After the plagiarism incident, An Ruixin''s life finally returned to peace, but from time to time she was able to receive sympathetic gazes from people around her. Especially the crew of the crew, as soon as she arrives on the crew, she will look at her with a compassionate gaze, staring at her back and getting cold. Even Mo Rufeng responded with great sympathy to her. In his words, anyone would not encounter a few scum when they were young, but she encountered more. This is true for relatives, and so are friends, dont think about it. An Ruixin is angry and funny, but fortunately, An Ruixin''s scenes have already been shot almost. After the last two days of the scene, An Ruixin took Ji Chengze and packed the director of the crew to the hospital to visit the patients. After a few days of rest, the child''s complexion has improved, but it is somewhat weak, not as vigorous as before. When An Ruixin walked in, the child was lying on the hospital bed still playing with his Rubik''s Cube, squeezing his lips and lowering his head, somewhat listless. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the child subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. When he saw An Ruixin, his dead eyes seemed to be suddenly infused with vitality, and he jumped for joy. Yu Qian, who was closely behind An Ruixin, was surprised to see this scene, and at the same time, was once again grateful for his previous decision to allow the child to contact An Ruixin. Seeing that the child wanted to get up from the hospital bed again, An Ruixin hurriedly stepped forward and held the child: "Stay well and don''t move." "Miss Sister." The child is very good at climbing up, hugged An Ruixin''s arm without letting go, "You finally came to see me." "Miss Sister is busy lately, so she came to play with Ziyu as soon as she got down." An Ruixin said and touched the child''s forehead. After making sure that the temperature was normal, she breathed a sigh of relief and put the things she had brought on the table. . In addition to the small snacks that children always like to eat, a soup is also stewed. When the child saw An Ruixin had brought her favorite snack, he immediately smiled and curled his eyes. Although Ji Chengze didn''t like children always sticking to An Ruixin, when he saw the child''s obviously unhealthy pale face, he endured it and coughed lightly, attracting the attention of the two. then handed the gift that Ji Mingcheng had prepared for him to the child: "For you." Since the last time I played the game together, the child has finally not repelled this bad uncle who once robbed him of a snack. Now that he has brought a gift to himself again, his eyes are shining slightly, and with the encouragement of An Ruixin''s eyes, he accepts the gift from Ji Chengze. "Thank you, can I take it apart and see?" "Ok." Ji Chengze gave a mecha toy assembling. The model is a bit similar to the game they played last time. I have to say that the gift that Ji Mingcheng picked is quite reliable. Most boys have a heroic dream, and they like things that are crazy and look handsome, and children are no exception. From the moment he saw the toy, the childs eyes were fixed on his head and couldnt move away. The children are so enthusiastic, and the gift-giver also feels fulfilled. However, just as Ji Chengze handed the gift to the child and was about to retreat to An Ruixin''s side, the child suddenly reached out and grabbed the hem of his clothes. Ji Chengze stunned, then lowered his head to meet the childs big clear eyes: "What''s the matter?" The child pursed his lips. It seems that he has made a very important decision: "You help me." Chapter 653： Is it your wife? Ji Chengze and the child stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, but they didnt figure out what the childs thoughtless sentence meant. In the end, An Ruixin was the first to react, and smiled slightly: "Does Ziyu want your brother to help you install this toy?" Ziyu nodded, then turned to look at Ji Chengze again, and asked pitifully, "Well?" Ji Chengze greeted the child''s expectant eyes. He had always been uncomfortable with creatures like children, but he was inexplicably softhearted. An Ruixin also persuaded him: Ziyu is not in good health, and you gave him such an assembly toy. How can he be able to install it alone? Or, you can help him? Ji Chengze did not speak, reached out his hand to take the box in the child''s hand, poured the contents on the bed, and showed his attitude with actions. The child was startled, and quickly understood the meaning of Ji Chengze''s move. He happily picked up the small parts in front of him, and assembled them together with Ji Chengze. One large and one small one sat on the bed, the other sat on the edge of the bed, slightly lowered his head to assemble the parts on his hands, his face was full of concentration and earnestness, and from time to time I could hear the two discussing together. "This, this, I want to put it here." "It''s not right, it''s not there. It depends on the manual." "..." An Ruixin and Yu Qian stood by and watched them play, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit: "It looks like it won''t be long before I will fall out of favor." Yu Qians mouth twitched slightly, and said to his heart, you still have a chance to be favored anyway, which is like me, you dont even have the chance to be favored, but... Yu Qian glanced at Ji Chengze by the hospital bed with a complicated face, and a little surprise appeared in the bottom of his eyes: "I can''t imagine that Mr. Ji also has such a heart-warming side. After having children, he must be a good father." An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head and glanced not far away. On the snow-white hospital bed, one big and one small face carried the same seriousness, working together to accomplish the same thing. The sunlight outside the window sprinkled on the two of them through the slightly open window sill of the ward, which looked unexpectedly harmonious. An Ruixin looked at this scene, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "Good dad, maybe." The neglected two walked out of the ward quietly, unaware that the big and the small were together. In addition to assembling the toys, they also secretly chatted with them behind their backs. The child surreptitiously glanced at the door of the ward, and made sure that the two of them had already walked out, and then asked quietly: "Bad uncle, is the young lady your wife?" Ji Chengze''s subordinates stopped for a while, looked up at the child and asked coldly: "Where did you hear it?" The child was startled by his sudden cold face, but he was not the kind of person who would be easily frightened. He pouted unconvincedly and said proudly: "Hmph, I didnt listen to someone said, yes. I guessed it myself." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Guess?" "Yeah, I saw the little red dots on my lady''s body that day. I thought it was a mosquito bite. So I asked the uncle bodyguard how to make the red dots disappear. But the uncle bodyguard said that it was not a mosquito bite. People you like do things you like to do. The child seemed to think of the tangled and awkward expression of the uncle bodyguard when he answered these questions. He snorted and asked, You keep saying that the lady is yours. You also said that you often bully young lady, is it because young lady is your wife?" Chapter 654： Common little secret The child is not stupid, on the contrary he is very clever. As early as when we first met, the child had said that she would marry An Ruixin when she grew up and let her become her own. At that time, An Ruixin clearly told him that she was already a member of someone else''s family, and even his brother could not turn her into his own. Knowing Miss Sister for so long, the child has only seen such a person next to Miss Sister. Ms. Sister always said that this is from her family, and this person always said that Ms. Sister is his, and he can bully as much as he likes. With all kinds of coincidences, the child actually began to wonder early on whether the person who took the little sister one step ahead of him and his brother was the bad uncle in front of him! Ji Chengze heard the childs words before he realized the days when he accidentally left traces in obvious places and was ordered to abstain from desire by An Ruixin. It turned out that at that time, did the child still ask others? If this is to let An Ruixin know, he might have to sleep in the guest room again this time. Ji Chengze greeted the childs smart eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly: "Well, your young lady is my wife. So, she can only be your sister, you can''t fight with me." "Huh, stingy!" The child snorted coldly, with a look of disdain, "You are so stingy, you must always bully young lady at home." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said meaningfully: "Well, I often bully her." The child exploded in an instant: "How can you be so bad! Miss sister is so good, how can you always bully her?" Ji Chengze looked at the cute appearance of the child''s frying hair, and finally understood why he likes to tease children so much. "If I bully her, what can you do? Let your bodyguards hit me? Do you think I will be afraid of them?" "I...you..." Although the child didn''t know the identity of Ji Chengze, he had already guessed that Ji Chengze''s identity was not simple from his uncle and the attitude of the crew at the time towards this bad uncle. He has bodyguards, maybe this guy has them too, and there are more than him. After realizing that his only advantage had no effect in front of this person, the child slumped, bowed his head, and said with a disappointed expression: "If I can''t **** Miss Sister from you, I won''t let Miss Sister make snacks in the future. Give it to me, will you stop bullying her?" Ji Chengze''s heart moved slightly, but he did not expect the child to say such words. Looking at the hair swirling on the child''s head, she finally held back her hand and rubbed the child''s head like An Ruixin always did. "Huh?" The child looked up at him suspiciously. "I can promise you not to bully your little sister, and you can continue to eat the snacks she made for you, but you can''t steal her from me. You can''t change that. You can only treat her as a sister. In addition, you I have to promise me one condition." "What conditions?" "My wife is my wife. You can''t tell anyone casually, even your family. Because if people learn this secret, they will use it to hurt your little sister. Do you want others to hurt your little sister? " When the child heard it would hurt the little sister, she shook her head hurriedly. "Then promise not to tell anyone, if you agree, I will promise you, and I will not bully your little sister in the future." The child nodded again and again: "Hmm, don''t worry, this is our common secret, I won''t tell you it. Pull hook!" Ji Chengze looked at the little finger that suddenly stretched out in front of him, hesitated, and hooked it up. Chapter 655： Let him take care of you On the other side, An Ruixin, who didn''t know that the first and the other had reached some kind of agreement, also talked about the current situation. "Our film was very successful, and it may be scheduled for the Lunar New Year." Yu Qian said as if he had thought of something, and said in a low voice, "I heard that the film of Director Feng is going to be released this summer. Is the promotion ready?" An Ruixin nodded without concealing: "Well, I will go to the road show in two days. I have decided on ten cities for the time being to see the effect." "Ten cities?" Yu Qian was a little surprised, "Could it be too few?" Nowadays, road shows have become a major warm-up method before the movie is released. Before the movie is released, we will spin around in various cities across the country and hold special previews to see how the movie responds. In addition to fans, the road show will also invite some more famous film critics to post some favorable comments after watching the movie, so as to attract more people to watch the movie. This kind of publicity is also quite effective. The actors'' acting skills, influence and the plot of the movie itself are naturally indispensable for the high box office of many movies. But the effect of roadshows cannot be ignored, so now before the movie starts, using roadshows to warm up has become a popular way of propaganda in the industry. Many low-cost movies have to go to more than 12 or 20 cities just for roadshows, not to mention that big movies like An Ruixin have only arranged roadshows in ten cities. I can''t blame Yu Qian for feeling less. "Director Feng feels that our pre-publicity of the film is enough. The road show is just to let some people see it first, and to test the overall perception of the film. It doesn''t need to be so exciting. He doesn''t like running around at such an old age. The movie should be released in about a month or so, and good works will not be buried because of this. Only ten relatively large cities were selected and walked through the scene." Walk through the scene? The corners of Yu Qian''s mouth twitched: "Director Feng is really...willful." But its okay to think about it again. Some things are not too refined, and the quality is not heavy. An Ruixins movie has a packed ticket with the title of the famous director Feng Zhicheng, and the actor Wen Zhengrong who is supporting the scene, guaranteeing quality and quantity, even if it does not go to the road show, the results are not ugly. "Director Yu said that, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to take me and Brother Mo to fly around the world before the new year, right?" Yu Qian couldn''t hear the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, and he was happy on the spot: "Well, you don''t want to talk about me. Don''t worry, I will try to arrange as few as possible then so that you won''t be tired. You and Wen Zhengrong participated in the roadshow this time?" "Well, he is the leading actor, so naturally he can''t be absent." "That''s fine, you have worked together after all, and he is a man again. Even if it is really hard, you can ask him to take care of you." An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard the words, thinking of Wen Zhengrongs previous thoughts about herself, although it was not obvious on the face, she was a little embarrassed in her heart: Forget it, let him take care of me, I cant bear it. ! It''s no joke that my big vinegar tank is jealous! Ji Chengze finished solving the child, he heard the conversation between the two as soon as he walked to the door of the ward, and his face sank. Roadshow? And Wen Zhengrong? Let him take care of An Ruixin, isn''t this to lead the wolf into the room? Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he already had a plan in his heart. Chapter 656： Heavily armed boss An Ruixin didn''t know that her conversation with Yu Qian had once again overturned the jealousy of her man. That night, An Ruixin took the initiative to confess with Ji Chengze that she had to follow Feng Zhicheng, Wen Zhengrong and others to participate in the road show in the past two days. According to Ji Chengze''s performance in the past, An Ruixin thought that this guy would be unhappy, and even if he was not unhappy, she would definitely have trouble with herself. As a result, Ji Chengze just replied calmly: "Oh, I know, take care of yourself." The following was completely gone. An Ruixin felt that something was wrong. Normally, this guy couldnt help air-conditioning when he heard the words Wen Zhengrong. Why was he so calm this time? Is it true that you dont care about this person anymore, or you dont care that you have contact with other men? Is this the legendary...seven-year itch? They have only been married for a few months now, right? An Ruixin thought about it for a while and didn''t think of a reason, so she threw the matter behind her head, wishful thinking that Ji Chengze should be open, and won''t be jealous anymore. However, what she didn''t expect was that she had just stepped onto the plane with Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi on the front foot, and Ji Chengze ignored the thunderous and bitter face of her brother and assistant on the back foot, and followed closely behind. Road shows are generally conducted in movie theaters, and An Ruixin and others are naturally located near movie theaters. A few people flew over that afternoon, and after staying there overnight, they participated in the road show on time the next day. On the day of the road show, many local fans waited for the opening of the movie at the entrance of the movie theater in order to be able to see their favorite stars earlier. Generally speaking, it is not the fans or the media who can get tickets for roadshow movies. If fans want to get tickets, most of them need to start from the fan group. So most of these fans are from a small group, calling for friends, and coming together. Compared to them, Ji Chengze, the person who obtained the ticket through some special small means, seemed to be alone and unusually abrupt. Whats more exaggerated is that, in order not to be recognized, Ji Chengze wore an ink-colored windbreaker that day, with a large black sunglasses covering most of his face above, and a mask underneath, covering most of his face below, with a whole body. Like a sneaky suspect, fully armed. Besides, he was originally tall and had a strong aura. At that station, he frightened a bunch of young people and took a few steps back, thinking that he was here to hit the field. Before Ji Chengze came, these fans gathered together to chat about their idols and this movie. When Ji Chengze came, it was too eye-catching, and many people''s eyes were all attracted, and the topics discussed by everyone began to be biased towards Ji Chengze. Most people are wondering if this person is like them to watch movies and chasing stars, but because they are afraid of Ji Chengze''s aura, these people dare to point him from a distance. I dont know how long it has been, the boys in a girl pile were pushed out by everyone, stumbled to Ji Chengze, and stiffly said hello: "Hey, buddy, are you also watching the movie?" Ji Chengze nodded, letting the boy breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not angry and did not hit anyone. "Then who are you a fan? Everyone communicates, maybe you can find allies!" Whose fans? Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and uttered three words in a low voice: "An Ruixin." Chapter 657： Break into the fans When the boy heard Ji Chengzes words, his eyes lit up, and he found the appearance of the organization: "Are you a little star?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a while before remembering that An Ruixins fans seemed to have a special name-Little Star? Ji Chengze nodded insignificantly. The boy was affirmed, and immediately turned his head and shouted at the group of people not far away: "This person is a fan of Xinxin, where is the little star?" As soon as the voice fell, a group of girls with star lights, glow sticks and support banners rushed over. "Are you also a fan of Shin Shin? We are too, why don''t you come to support you without bringing something? Come, come, I just have something to spare." "I have it too. I have several light sticks. Here is one." "There are lights, lights, and I have them too." Ji Chengze had a serious habit of cleanliness. When he saw so many people suddenly surrounding him, he reflexively moved to the side, avoiding the hands extended by these people. The boy standing next to him noticed this, thinking that he was scared by the enthusiasm of the girls, and hurriedly said: "Wait first, come one by one, so the noise will startle the people inside and say We have no quality." As soon as the boy said this, the excited girls finally calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little too excited just now. We have a lot of things, since we are all in the same family, you look at the same choice. ." Ji Chengze frowned, glanced at the things in the hands of a few people, and finally chose a brand new light card that had not been opened, quickly pulled off the outer packaging, and held the light card in his hand. As soon as everyone saw Ji Chengze taking something, they stopped staring at him, and continued to discuss An Ruixin''s matter. "I didn''t expect that many of the friends I met in the support group before were all in the same city. Everyone took advantage of this opportunity to get acquainted with each other, and it would be convenient to make appointments about Xinxin activities in the future." "Well, I actually didn''t expect that Xinxin has just debuted for more than a year, so many people like her, I am really happy for her." "Yes, yes, everyone tells me when did you like Xinxin. Hey, I was because of "Kongtongke". I was originally a book fan of "Kongtongke". At that time, I heard that a TV series was going to be released. I was Rejected. I didn''t expect that after coming out, it would really satisfy the fantasy of the original party, especially Ye Zitong, played by Xin Xin, which really fits the original." "Hahaha, I am because of the reality show, Xinxin and Ji boss are really too sweet, I really hope they are together!" "Me too, I am a warm CP party, I hope they can be together." "Woo woo, add me, I also like Xinxin at that time. Although at that time I was forced to eat dog food every time I watched it, but they made me believe in love again." As soon as a few girls said these words, they immediately got a lot of peoples response, but at this moment, the boy inserted a sentence in a timely manner: "You guys are enough, I came to support the movie today anyway, even if you really want to stand. You should also stand between Xinxin and Wen Yingdi." As soon as the boy''s voice fell, he felt a sudden icy chill from his back, and he met Ji Chengze''s heavily armed face at a glance. Obviously, he cant even see the opponents face, but the boy instinctively feels the danger. Boy: "..." What...what''s the situation? Chapter 658： Good vision The girls didnt notice the strangeness of him, so the debate started on what he said. "It''s just talking, so what do you do so seriously? And it''s actually a fact. How can Xinxin and Wen Yingdi have too much sugar with the boss?" "That''s right, I am a firm and warm CP party, hehe, although occasionally cute and cute, but they are the sweetest after watching so many." "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this. Didn''t you just say when you liked Xinxin? How did you come here?" The topic finally turned back again, and the boy felt that the cold eyes fixed on him finally moved away, and he was slightly relieved. I have to say that this guy is also a big-hearted man. As soon as he relaxed, he started talking to Ji Chengze again: "Speaking of which, are you so hot?" The boys looked up and down Ji Chengze. The weather has gradually become hotter. Although there are many people who wear thicker clothes, it is really rare to see people like this one. Ji Chengze reached out and touched the mask on his face, and whispered back: "It''s not hot." The boy was stunned, and immediately seemed to understand something. He stretched out his hand to pat Ji Chengze on the shoulder, only to find that Ji Chengze was a full head higher than him, and the outstretched hand silently closed it back, hehe smiled: "I understand I understand, why a man wants face, and following such a group of little girls to chase stars, it will inevitably be difficult to face. In fact, it is nothing, like it, like it, and you can''t cover it up." This person is still talking, Ji Chengze has already interrupted him first: "Are you also Little Xingxing?" "Well, but I have a thicker skin, so I don''t care about it." "Yeah." Ji Chengze nodded, not sure whether he was confirming the fan status of the person in front of him or his thick-skinned sentence, "What do you like her?" "Me?" The boy touched his nose shyly, "She is beautiful, and she has a good personality, and she is very good to fans. There are actually many people around me who like her, but they have a good face and I just dared to close the door and like it silently." Ji Chengze''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he only replied: "Good eyesight," Unfortunately, she is already mine. Thinking about this, Ji Chengze felt a sense of accomplishment inexplicably. The person so many people like belongs to him, and belongs to him alone. The boy smiled, just about to say something, there was a commotion not far away, and it turned out that the cinema opened the door to let them in. The boy turned his head and glanced at the commotion crowd, then turned his gaze back to look at Ji Chengze: "Open the door, we...Huh, where are the people?" The boy looked around, only to find that there was no shadow of the person just around him: "Could it be that you have gone in first, or should you be so loyal?" Ji Chengze didn''t like to go to crowded places, so he silently stepped aside and waited until almost everyone had entered before following him. After entering the movie theater, he didnt move forward. He didnt really watch the movie, so he found a place where there was no one at the end. The cinema is crowded, and the smell is natural and heavy. Ji Chengze couldn''t help but frown as soon as he sat down. Fortunately, the mask on his face can serve as a cover, and at this time, it can also help him filter out some of the breath he doesn''t like. Not long after the people in the cinema sat down, there was another commotion at the door. Ji Chengze glanced over, his eyes suddenly narrowed. An Ruixin came with Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 659： Which type do you prefer? Accurately, it was not two people who came together. The main crew and the director came together. Its just that the director is at the forefront, and the two protagonists naturally walk side by side. In the end, some more important supporting roles follow. Du Yiyang''s role is not important, but Xu is also in the team this time because of Yaosheng and An Ruixin. Ji Chengze looked at the two people walking side by side, with an unknown light passing through his eyes. But in fact, An Ruixin was also a little cramped. She has never seen Wen Zhengrong since the completion of "Elegy of Chu and Han". If it were not for this roadshow, it is estimated that the two would not have had any intersection. The first time they met again, the two of them were still somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, Wen Zhengrong at this time seems to have really put her down, and when they met each other, they did not show too much enthusiasm. They only said hello politely, and then disappeared. This made An Ruixin greatly relieved, and subconsciously distanced herself from Wen Zhengrong. Therefore, although the two walked in together, in fact, they were separated by a distance from beginning to end. Wen Zhengrong, as the person involved, naturally noticed this, and a little lost in his eyes, but in the end he was not as persistent as before. The two protagonists deliberately keep a distance from each other, but it is not the same thing in the eyes of so many people on the scene. In their view, it is very exciting for two people to be in the same frame. In a short time, some of the people watching the movie could not help but screamed loudly, and the atmosphere instantly became lively. Seeing this, Feng Zhicheng hurriedly stretched out his hand and made a quiet gesture towards the crowd. Then he smiled and said, It seems that everyone is very satisfied with the two protagonists of our drama. As soon as this statement came out, many people immediately responded. An Ruixin also generously beckoned with everyone, took the flowers handed by the theater staff, and walked to the most central position to take a seat. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong naturally sat together as the main male and female of the film, and Feng Zhicheng sat on the other side of An Ruixin. After everyone was seated, the host came out and talked to everyone present for about five minutes, and finally arrived at the most anticipated communication session of everyone present. Its just that this link is relatively short. Because of the time limit, the questions that everyone below can ask are also limited, generally only five or six. The first lucky audience who was drawn, asked very excitedly: "I want to ask. Everyone knows that the historical Farewell My Concubine was a tragedy, and the last two people died. In this drama, Isn''t it the same ending? My abuse point is relatively low, so I ask for light abuse!" This kind of question may be spoiled, An Ruixin and others decisively threw it to the director. Feng Zhicheng didn''t refuse, picking up the microphone and smiling and groaning: "Ours is a historical drama that respects historical facts, but on this basis, you will see surprises. That''s all there is to say. You will watch the rest later. Time to experience it for yourself." This topic was revealed, and soon the second lucky audience was also spotted. This person seemed to be An Ruixin''s fan. As soon as he stood up, he stared at An Ruixin excitedly and said: "That, I want to ask Now, in our opinion, Xinxin, you and the actor Wen and the season boss are very good, they are two different types of men, which type do you prefer, Xinxin?" Chapter 660： Can you associate with me? An Ruixin didn''t expect this fan to ask this kind of "difficulty" when she came up, and she was stunned on the spot. Ji Chengze and Wen Zhengrong pricked their ears for the first time, waiting for An Ruixin''s answer. Feng Zhicheng and others also turned their heads with interest, wanting to see how she responds. An Ruixin held everyones gaze like a thorn behind her back, her mouth twitched slightly, and whispered: "Uh, how do you say this question? They have their own differences. Okay. But for me, some people in this world are suitable Being a couple, some people are suitable for being friends, while others are only suitable for being partners. In many cases, it is not what type of person you like, you will be with what type of person, but the person you like just happens to be what you like Thats all." An Ruixin paused deliberately when she said this: "I really want me to say something that I like. Since you have asked about me and Cheng Ze, you should have seen our reality show at that time, the first issue. I once revealed my ideal type when I was in, and that is indeed the type I like." An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, but Wen Zhengrong''s eyes were completely dimmed. As the person involved, Ji Chengze certainly knew that the ideal type An Ruixin said in the show at the time was himself. Wen Zhengrong did not know that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze only belonged to each other''s little sweetness, but he also faintly felt that the type in An Ruixin''s words refers to Ji Chengze. But what made him most disappointed was An Ruixins phrase "Some people are suitable for couples, some are suitable for friends, and some are only suitable for partners." In her heart, she is just a partner. "Ahhhhhhhhh, did you hear that? Just when Xinxin called the boss Chengze, it was so good!" "Sure enough, Xinxin still prefers bosses, right?" "My God, what should I do with this dog food...? I have to watch a movie for a while! Suddenly I can''t accept Xinxin and other men CP, what should I do later?" Ji Chengze listened to the whispered comments of the people in the front row, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and his gaze towards An Ruixin was also a bit fierce. What to do, it was only one day apart, and he missed her a little. I want to call her name, I want to hold her tightly in my arms, look into her eyes, kiss her lips, and swallow everything in her stomach. An Ruixin seemed to feel Ji Chengze''s gaze, and turned her head to look subconsciously, but found that there was no figure she was familiar with behind her. then retracted his gaze, thinking helplessly how could that person appear here, as expected, still...do you miss him a little? After An Ruixins question, another fan was picked soon. She was a female fan with long curly hair and big black-rimmed glasses. She looked a bit dirty: "Wen...Wen King, I...I am your fan. I have liked you for a long time. I liked it when I was a model." Feng Zhicheng and others heard this and invariably handed a teasing look at Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong was calm, nodded and replied: "Well, thank you for your continued support." The girl''s face turned red all of a sudden, she wanted to say something, but because she was too nervous, she got stuck. Wen Zhengrong looked at the girls appearance and calmed down in a low voice: Dont be nervous, speak slowly. The girl seemed to be encouraged, took a deep breath, and shouted with all her strength: "Um, I like you very much, can you date me?" Chapter 661： Surprise after the roadshow The girl''s shouting stunned everyone. Many people stared at the bold girl in disbelief. Even Wen Zhengrong, the person involved, was rarely stunned in front of the camera. Fortunately, he quickly reacted and looked at the girl and said solemnly: "Sorry, I have no plans to associate with people yet." Wen Zhengrong''s words made everyone present once again stunned, such a straightforward refusal, it is a bit too unsparing. The timid girl who could not even speak completely at this time behaved unexpectedly strong. She pursed her lips and asked, "Then what type of girl do you like? Can you tell me?" "These are already two questions, right?" "Don''t waste everyone''s time, there are still people who want to ask!" "Yes, yes, I have already refused, why do you still ask such questions? This kind of entangled girl is the most annoying." It was a few girls who seemed to be fans of Wen Zhengrong. It was very unpleasant to see the idol being confessed and being so entangled. The girl''s eyes were rather unkind. The girls didn''t lower their volume when they spoke. Wen Zhengrong was so close that he heard their discussion and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He didnt intend to answer the girls question, but at this moment he accidentally opened his mouth: "I like gentle, kind and assertive girls. She can be not beautiful, but she cant be careful. She cant be strong, but she cant. Too weak. I will be single-minded to her, and she must be single-minded to me in the same way." Wen Zhengrongs answer caused a period of dead silence at the scene, but after the dead silence was the presumptuous screams of the girls. Under such a lively atmosphere, no one noticed the girl who had just asked the question and sat back in her seat silently, a trace of firmness in her eyes. After ??, I asked a few more questions, which were quite satisfactory, and everyone from the crew answered more officially. After asking the question, the director and the creators of the film took a photo with everyone on the spot, and the roadshow was almost over. Stay in the cinema to continue watching the movie, while the crew needs to rush to the next cinema. In this way, a few people went to a total of five or six movie theaters in one day, some rushed before the trial screening, and some were already after the screening. After a day of running around, everyone is very tired, but in the evening, they have to work overtime to catch a plane and fly to the next city. However, unexpectedly, when An Ruixin and others walked out of the last cinema, a person suddenly came over with a large bouquet of roses. The security guard at the cinema immediately stopped the person and prevented him from approaching. The person couldn''t, so he shouted from a distance: "Is this Miss An Ruixin? Here are your flowers." An Ruixin turned her head to look at Shan Muyu, Shan Muyu nodded, took the rose from that person''s hand and checked it, before handing it to An Ruixin''s hand. An Ruixin took the bouquet and drew out the greeting card under the bouquet, and slowly laughed after seeing the familiar text on the greeting card. She thought she was flying around in the past few days, the flower should be broken, she couldnt think of... An Ruixin is both pleasantly surprised and distressed. What is pleasantly surprised is that she will receive a familiar bouquet at this time. What is distressed is how to take this flower to a plane. At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly. Chapter 662： The accident at the last stop An Ruixin glanced down at the remarks displayed on the phone screen, turned her head apologetically, and glanced at a few people: "I have something to do, you go first, I''ll come right away." Wen Zhengrong''s smile when she saw An Ruixin took the flower, he had guessed who gave the flower. Now listening to An Ruixin say this again, she became more affirmed of her guess, and took the lead in opening his mouth: "You can catch up soon after you finish, and don''t miss the plane." An Ruixin nodded and responded: "Yes." Wen Zhengrong and Feng Zhicheng looked at each other, took the lead and advanced to a car, and the others were busy keeping up. A group of people left first, just leaving a car for the three of An Ruixin. An Ruixin got into the car while answering the phone. As soon as she sat firmly, she heard Ji Chengze''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Have you received it?" "Well, I got it." "Is today''s roadshow going well?" "It went well, now I just have to go to the airport to catch a plane." "Don''t be too tired." After Ji Chengze finished speaking, he paused and said dumbly: "Rui Xin, I miss you." An Ruixin heard this last sentence, her heart trembled uncontrollably, and her hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously: "Well, I miss you too." Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone watched An Ruixin''s car go away, listening to An Ruixin''s response, the corners of his lips were unconsciously aroused. The two people who started spreading dog food when they didn''t agree with each other didn''t notice how abused their dog was. Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi sat next to An Ruixin, listening to the conversation between the two, with mixed reactions. Xia Zhi''s eyes were a bit sluggish, clearly wandering, but the blush that floated unconsciously on her face was straightforward to tell others that what she would think about was probably unusual. As the companys well-known older leftover female, who is still single today, the single big agent will look at this and that if he feels it, and sighs, single dogs really cant afford to hurt them! In the next few days, the schedule of several people was very full. The movie roadshow was originally like a war. A group of people went back and forth to several cinemas in one city that day, and then flew to the next city on the same day. Then the next day, I will continue to repeat the things I did the previous day. In ten cities, it takes less than half a month to go over and over again. The degree of hardship is evident. Rao is always a self-proclaimed workaholic An Ruixin is also a little overwhelmed, often goes to the theater during the day, and goes back to talk with Ji Chengze at night, and fell asleep halfway through the conversation. Seeing that Ji Chengze, who was chasing ten cities behind her ass, felt distressed and helpless. Finally came to the last stop. As soon as An Ruixin arrived at the cinema, she met Wen Zhengrong and shocked the other party: "Are you okay, why are you looking so ugly?" "Its okay, maybe Ive been running back and forth recently and Im a little tired. Ive got up early in the morning and havent got enough sleep. Its fine to adjust after this time." An Ruixin said so, Wen Zhengrong naturally didn''t care too much, so she had to say: "Well, go back and rest." The itinerary of the last day was the same as before. The two stood on the stage with smiles to answer the questions one after another from the fans, and An Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, after the group photo was over, An Ruixin turned pale, and she helped Shan Muyu walk down the backstage steps. However, when a group of people completely walked out of the front audience''s sight, An Ruixin''s breath finally vented, her eyes were dark, her feet were soft, and she fell straight down the steps. "Rui Xin!" Chapter 663： Really pregnant? ! Everything happened so suddenly that most people simply did not react. When the incident happened, Wen Zhengrong was standing relatively back, even if he consciously rushed forward for the first time, it was too late. Although Shan Muyu was by An Ruixin''s side at the time, Shan Muyu was shocked when she fell, and she was a step late when she realized that she wanted to pull. At the moment of the moment, the next person quickly stepped forward and steadily caught An Ruixin, who had fallen softly. "You..." Wen Zhengrong, who had rushed to An Ruixin''s side, looked at the man who appeared suddenly, his face changed slightly. wanted to say something, but he stayed on the spot when he saw the glance it swept over, and silently retracted his stretched hand, apparently already recognizing who this heavily armed man was. "Who are you? Let go of Rui Xin." Shan Muyu, who reacted slowly, saw a strange man holding An Ruixin tightly as soon as he looked up. He breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but whisper. However, as soon as he finished shouting, the person''s gaze swept towards her. The familiar feeling of oppression made Shan Muyu stunned again, and at the same time he finally realized the identity of the man who appeared suddenly: "You...you Yes" Ji Chengze''s attention at the moment is all on the person in his arms, leaning over and picking up the person in his arms, leaving a sentence: "I''ll leave it to you here." Then he hugged An Ruixin and left. It took a few seconds for Shan Muyu to wake up, realizing that Ji Chengze was leaving himself to clean up the mess, and hurriedly shouted: "Xia Zhi, Xia Zhi, go over and help." Xia Zhi wakes up like a dream: "Sister Shan, be careful." Wen Zhengrong looked at Ji Chengze''s back holding An Ruixin away, and the hand that had just stretched out was tight and loose, loose and tight. After all, he was one step too late. There are not as many people in the backstage as the front desk, and most of them are crew members and theater directors. Fortunately, Ji Chengze is also fully armed today, without even showing his eyes, only Muyu, who is often oppressed and Wen Zhengrong, a tacit "rival in love", can recognize him, in the eyes of others, he is a completely strange man. . Ji Chengze took An Ruixin away, and the backstage immediately turned into a pot of porridge. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin and Xia Zhi, who was taking care of him, to the hospital as quickly as possible. Of course, he went to Jis own hospital. The hospital executives suddenly received a call from Ji Chengze and were shocked. They didnt understand how the big boss who should be in S City appeared here, with such a burning eyebrow appearance. Suddenly fortunately, the senior leaders who were fortunate enough to be assaulted by the leadership dare not neglect the slightest and arrange all related matters as quickly as possible. Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin all the way was unimpeded, and it was first aid and check. It took a long time to toss it down. During this period of time, Ji Chengze has been with An Ruixin''s side, staying at every step, even during the filming and examination, which puts a lot of pressure on the doctors who check An Ruixin. Especially when it is necessary to touch An Ruixin''s body during the inspection, the eyes of the person next to him are so sharp that they almost pierce them for life. Finally, facing someones murderous sight, An Ruixin did a full-body examination, and the results came out very quickly. Ji Chengze sat on the edge of the hospital bed, holding An Ruixin''s hand and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" "Congratulations, sir, Ms. An is pregnant. The baby has been more than a month." Chapter 664： What should I do? As soon as the doctor said this, everyone in the room, including Ji Chengze, was stunned. Rao is Ji Chengze. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. He subconsciously looked at An Ruixin who was still in a coma on the bed, and then focused his eyes on her abdomen: "Pregnant?" "Yes, Miss An is pregnant. The reason why Miss An fainted this time was because Miss An was too tired during this period of time, which led to unstable fetal rate and threatened abortion. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and it is all right now. After this, you must pay more attention to rest, keep up with nutrition, keep your mood happy, and prevent similar symptoms from appearing again. Ji Chengzes mind was filled with the information that An Ruixin was pregnant, and he stuck for a while before asking again: "You just said that the child has been more than a month?" "Yes, the examination showed that the child in Miss Ann''s belly should have been seven and a half weeks, less than two months." Seven and a half weeks, it should be when An Ruixin was still on the crew. And he was so careless that An Ruixin took their children to ten cities and almost miscarried. Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed the back of An Ruixin''s hand, both distressed and regretful. "No one is allowed to say this matter. If you let me know who among you said half a word..." Ji Chengze''s gaze swept over everyone present, as if he wanted to write down all the faces of everyone present. . The people who were scanned suddenly felt a chill rushing from behind, and they shuddered from the cold. They hurriedly bowed their heads and said, "Sir, don''t worry, we will never say a word about today." The popular female celebrity has such a relationship with their big boss. The two have children. Such incidents are definitely news headlines. But the people present are not stupid. People will inevitably have a gossip, but that is on the premise of not harming their own interests. The threat made by Ji Chengze just now made them understand that if they dared to reveal half a word about this matter today, it would not only be a loss of work, but it would be a problem whether they could keep their little life. In this case, who would dare to stroke the tiger''s beard indiscriminately? Ji Chengze saw that the effect was achieved, and he didn''t bother to talk to this group of people again: "Go out." As if they were amnesty, everyone hurriedly packed their things and left the ward. Only Xia Zhi stayed. At this time, Xia Zhi was still immersed in the sudden appearance of the man who turned out to be President Ji. Their family Xinxin was pregnant. The child turned out to be President Ji. Xinxin and President Ji turned out to be in a series of blockbusters such as that kind of care. Can recover. Ji Chengze looked at her dumbfounded, frowned, and said coldly: "You, go buy some food and come back." Xia Zhi woke up suddenly, nodded hurriedly, turned around and was about to go out, but Ji Chengze called out again. "Wait, call Shan Muyu and ask her to bring her food, clean and suitable for pregnant women." Compared with the girl in front of him, Ji Chengze obviously trusts Shan Muyu more. "Oh, okay." Xia Zhi didn''t think much, nodded, and left with a dazed expression. As soon as Xia Zhi left, only Ji Chengze and An Ruixin were left in the house. Under the blurred light and shadow, only one person can be seen leaning over and landing a kiss on the head of the sleeping person. At the same time, a sigh overflowed, with a little helplessness and petting: "You, what do you want me to do?" Chapter 665： Do you know you are afraid now? When An Ruixin woke up again, it was already dusk. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the snow-white roof and the snow-white walls, and there was a strong smell of disinfectant. Is this in the hospital? An Ruixin blinked, and the lost memory returned at this moment. She remembered that she insisted on completing the last roadshow, and she didnt know what to do when she stepped down, and she didnt know anything when she got dark, then now... An Ruixinxi hurriedly wanted to get up, but was pressed first by the person who had been guarding the bed: "Don''t move." An Ruixin only noticed that there was still water on her hand, but this is not the point, the point is... "Chengze? How could you..." An Ruixin looked at the man beside the bed with a look of surprise. "I miss you, so I came to find you." Ji Chengze took it for granted, and then as if thinking of something, he sank a face and spoke to An Ruixin in a rare and severe tone: "If I don''t come, you will The stage fell down." Dont blame Ji Chengze for being so angry. At that time, if he hadnt noticed An Ruixins face and rushed to the backstage immediately after the roadshow, what would it be like now? As long as he thinks that if he is a step late, or if he doesn''t react so quickly, catching An Ruixin at the last moment and letting her roll down the steps, Ji Chengze can''t help but fear. An Ruixin realized that when she fell from the stage, Ji Chengze rescued herself. She pulled Raji Chengze''s sleeves with a guilty conscience, and whispered: "Sorry, I didn''t expect to be so tired in just a few days. , I will pay attention to this in the future, it wont happen again." An Ruixin''s face was a bit obvious to please. Ji Chengze looked at her even if there was a big fire, he couldn''t make it out. sighed in a low voice, stretched out her hand to her flat abdomen, and said dumbly: "I didn''t mean to kill you, but did you know that because of your bravery, our child almost disappeared?" An Ruixin was startled, her eyes tightened suddenly after reflecting what Ji Chengze had said: "Child? Are you talking about me..." "Ok." "What about now? My child...how is my child?" An Ruixin touched her belly subconsciously. I can''t feel anything in my less than full-term belly, and naturally I can''t tell whether the child is still there. As long as she thinks that there was a little life in her belly that she didn''t know, but lost this precious baby because of her self-willedness, An Ruixin couldn''t help but red eyes. "Now that you are afraid?" Ji Chengze sighed, reached out to hold An Ruixin''s hand, and took her to feel the existence of the child, "The child is okay, stay in your stomach now, don''t worry." An Ruixin looked up at Ji Chengze in a daze, carefully confirming: "Is he still there?" "Well, it''s still there." Although distressed, Ji Chengze did not intend to let this opportunity to make An Ruixin remember long, and said in a deep voice, "This time is a lesson. Even if you don''t have children, you are so tired to enter the hospital. Have you thought about me and dad? Do they worry about mom and grandpa?" An Ruixin lowered her head at a loss: "Sorry, never again." She has forgotten that in this life, she is no longer the helpless and no one loved her in the previous life. In this life, many people care about her, love her, and care about her. They will feel distressed because of her injury, sad because of her being bullied, and worry about her accident. Chapter 666： I feed you When Shan Muyu walked to the door of the ward with things, he saw this scene through the glass window on the door. He sighed and waited silently outside the door with his things for a while. When the two of them were almost finished talking, they knocked on the door and let the two people in the house notice their existence. "Come in." Ji Chengze''s voice came from the house, perhaps because he was in a good mood at the moment, and there was no dissatisfaction with being disturbed in his words. As soon as Shan Muyu walked in, he saw Ji Chengze sitting on the edge of the bed and An Ruixin lying on the bed, her complexion was not bad. Reminiscing about the news I heard on the phone before, Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but ridicule: "I said the two ancestors, next time you zoom in, you can give me a letter in advance. Its not good for the heart of the old man every time!" An Ruixin was also a little embarrassed when she heard that, but this kind of thing was really beyond her control, so she laughed twice and bowed her head to avoid. Ji Chengze is much more overbearing. He glanced at Shan Muyu warningly, and said coldly: "What do you want to bring?" Shan Muyu: "..." Yes, he is a toil. Passed the porridge in hand to Ji Chengze, and replied conscientiously: "Follow your old instructions, clean, suitable for pregnant women." An Ruixin was taken aback, and she quickly figured out that Shan Muyu came to deliver food to herself, and she was still instructed by people around her. Ji Chengze took the porridge and looked at An Ruixin inquiringly. An Ruixin is indeed a little hungry this time, nodded, and reached out to take the porridge from Ji Chengze, but was avoided by him: "I''ll feed you." "No need, myself..." An Ruixin wanted to say that she could, but as soon as she touched Ji Chengze''s firm gaze, she said the rest, and compromised her words, "Okay." Ji Chengze slightly hooked the corners of his lips, opened the box, and fed An Ruixin bit by bit. Being fed bite by bite like a child, An Ruixin felt a little embarrassed, but she felt extremely sweet, and her smile on her face could not help but deepen a bit. The two are so irrespective of occasions, showing off their affection like no one else. Poor, so bitterly forced to become the background board, the single big agent was caught off guard by being taken as a bite of dog food, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a light cough showed his sense of existence: "How many months have the child been?" As soon as the question of Shan Muyu uttered, An Ruixin immediately raised her head and glanced at Ji Chengze inquiringly, which was obviously also very curious. "Seven and a half weeks, less than two months." Ji Chengze said as he reached out and touched An Ruixin''s unseen abdomen, "The doctor said that in the first trimester of pregnancy, you should pay special attention to it and not be tired." How could Shan Muyu couldn''t hear Ji Chengze''s suggestion? She was not a cold-blooded Zhou Papi. If An Ruixin really lost the child because of work today, she would not be sad for these two people, and she would also feel guilty. "I will make arrangements when I go back, and try to push the work as much as possible, so that she can have a good rest." An Ruixin nodded, only then did she remember that she had suddenly fainted at the time. Im afraid the theater side... "Sister Shan, over there in the cinema..." "Its okay, dont worry, Ive taken care of it. Just say that youre tired from running every day because of this period of time. Now theres nothing wrong with it. Take a good rest. Fortunately, this one of yours was both sunglasses and Masks, fully armed, probably no one but me will recognize them, so they are easy to handle." Chapter 667： He will support us "Sunglasses? Masks?" An Ruixin was a little surprised when she heard the words. She thought that because of this guy''s temperament, she must have entered the background directly against his handsome face. At that time, the people at the scene could not figure out how they were frightened. Unexpectedly, this time I know how to pretend, and I also have sunglasses and masks. Is this true? But why does this description sound an inexplicable sense of familiarity? "Well, my face is mostly covered. I didn''t recognize it at first. If it wasn''t for how much he cared about you, I couldn''t guess who he was!" Ji Chengze couldn''t help feeling a little more guilty after hearing Shan Muyu''s words. The reason why he dressed up like that is not only to see An Ruixin, but to spy on the enemy and prevent a man from using power for personal gain and taking advantage of his daughter-in-law, but it is absolutely impossible for him to tell An Ruixin about this kind of thing. . Ji Chengze let out a low cough, and decisively chose to change the subject: "If you have anything to say later, eat first." An Ruixin was startled, but her gaze at Ji Chengze was a little more probing. The more Ji Chengze was like this, the more she felt that something was wrong. After eating a bowl of porridge, Ji Chengze took out the lunch box and threw it away. By the way, he called home and told the elders of the good news. After Ji Chengze walked, Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, walked to An Ruixin and sat down, and asked in a low voice, "How does it feel to have a baby?" An Ruixin was startled, subconsciously reached out to touch her belly, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t know it at first, but when he told me that there was a little life in my belly, it felt like that. Suddenly it became very subtle, as if... as if I really felt that there was a little thing in my stomach, and I was no longer alone." Shan Muyu looked at the pure happiness on An Ruixins face and joked: Then lets take a little less work, anyway, your family shouldnt lack food for both of you now. An Ruixin smiled and said frankly: "I know, he will support us." Shan Muyu choked, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Sure enough, the people who are married are different. They are all broken by that guy. At any rate, I also think about my feelings as a single dog." "Sister Shan quickly find one by herself?" "It''s easy to say, I really think that men all over the world are like yours." "Of course not. The one I chose is naturally unique." Shan Muyu, who was caught off guard and was forced to take a bite of dog food: "..." Heartbroken! "By the way, Sister Shan, we didn''t all take photos on the road show before, do you have those photos on hand?" "Yes, but the washed photos take up too much space. I directly asked them to send them to my mailbox. If you want to see it, I will send it to you later. But what do you want to do with this?" "It''s okay, just want to see it suddenly, you can post me later." "Ok." Shan Muyu soon sent the photos, An Ruixin received them with her mobile phone, and then opened and enlarged the photos one by one. Unexpectedly, I saw a man wearing sunglasses and a mask in the last corner of the photo, ten cities, fifty or sixty photos, each of them has. An Ruixin laughed, and finally understood why she always felt a familiar gaze watching and accompanying herself along the way. It turned out that the person walked with him all the way without knowing it. "This guy is really cute." Chapter 668： Back to S city As soon as Shan Muyu walked out of the ward, she saw Xia Zhi circled around the door of the ward. was stunned, crying and laughing: "Xia Zhi, what are you doing?" Xia Zhi took a meal, rubbed her hands, and said with a cramped expression: "Sister Shan, Rui Xin is really...really..." "Is it true, can''t accept it?" Shan Muyu realized this. Although An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s affairs are a secret to some people in the circle, they never seem to have told An Ruixin this little one. Assistant, no wonder she was so surprised. "No, no, it''s just a bit too sudden, I''m a little dazed." Xia Zhi waved his hand hurriedly, then seemed to have thought of something, widened his eyes and said, "So Xinxin and... is it a real act?" Shan Muyu smiled: "No, they were dating before that." Xia Zhi was stunned again when he heard the words, recalling the performance of the two on the show, and muttered in a low voice: "This is too dog abuse. But since they are already together, why not make it public? If it is public, it is not. ..." "Because it is not good for them to be open, on the contrary, it will cause trouble." Shan Muyu sighed and interrupted Xia Zhi, "How serious Rui Xin is about this career, you will not fail to get along during this time. I know. The reason why they are not public is that they dont want anyone to deny Rui Xins efforts because of speculation about their relationship. The water in the entertainment circle is too deep, and if you make a mistake, its easy to fail. We chose you as Rui at the beginning. Xins assistant, on the one hand, is because you are a fan of her, but more because you are more practical and willing to talk. You know how Rui Xin treats you, and how to do it best for her, you It should be clear in my heart." Xia Zhi was taken aback, pursed her lips, and said with a firm face: "I understand, I won''t talk nonsense about this." Shan Muyu nodded, and said nothing more. The news that An Ruixin was pregnant soon reached the ears of several elders in the Ji family. The old man who was still drinking tea and playing chess at his old friends house immediately left his old friend behind, leaving behind the sentence "My grandson-in-law is pregnant" and went home in a hurry. Dropped that old friends stunned look, and said to her heart, arent all the grandsons of the old Ji family still married? How come there are grandchildren? And what did Lao Ji just say, his granddaughter-in-law is pregnant? ! Jis father, Jis mother, got the news and rushed back home as soon as she got the news, and made several phone calls to Ji Chengze, asking him to quickly take his daughter-in-law and future grandson home. It''s just that An Ruixin has just had her fetal gas. It is not suitable to move casually in the near future. The hospital''s recommendation is to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Ji Chengze did not tell several elders An Ruixin that she had almost threatened miscarriage due to fatigue, so that several people were not worried. Therefore, facing the bombardment of telephone attacks by several elders at home during this period, Ji Chengze practiced a "dragging" trick from beginning to end. In the hospital for about four or five days, when An Ruixin''s condition was completely stabilized, and the doctor''s approval was discharged, Ji Chengze took the people back to S city, and the Ji family''s youngest was already looking forward to seeing her. When the two of them came out of the airport, Ji Chengyi personally came to pick them up. As soon as Ji Er Shao saw them, they immediately greeted them enthusiastically. "Brother, sister-in-law, you can count as coming back." As soon as the voice fell, his eyes flew to An Ruixin''s stomach, wishing to stare out a hole in her belly to see what his future nephew would look like. Chapter 669： Family status plummeted An Ruixin was staring at him so that her back was hairy, and she took a step back unconsciously. Ji Chengze naturally noticed this, and stepped forward to block An Ruixin behind him, blocking his brothers sight, and asked in a cold voice: "What are you looking at?" Ji Chengyi trembled all over, he smiled straightly: "Brother, don''t be so stingy, I''m just a little curious, what will my little nephew look like in the future." An Ruixin was said by him, but she couldn''t help but chuckled: "It''s been less than two months, I can''t see it." "Oh." Ji Chengyi was a little disappointed. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other, and slowly laughed: "I like children so much, why don''t you have to have one with Yuanyuan earlier?" Hearing this, Ji Chengyi waved his hand hurriedly, with a frightened expression on his face: "Don''t don''t, let''s forget it, I still want to enjoy the two-person world with Yuanyuan for a few years! The children''s affairs will be discussed after we get married. " "Okay, don''t be poor, go home first." Ji Chengze successfully made Ji Chengyi remember his true purpose of coming to pick up the plane. "Yes, yes, go home quickly, mom, dad, and grandpa are waiting for you at home, you don''t know, during your absence, my ears will be calloused by them." As soon as Ji Chengyi''s voice fell, his cell phone''s ringtone rang at this moment. Ji Chengyi hurriedly picked it up. Not surprisingly, he heard the eager question from the person on the other end of the phone: "Shengyi, have you received your brother and sister-in-law? Have you come back now? Didnt it mean the ten oclock plane? Why is it so slow? ?" Ji Chengyi looked helpless: "Mom, it''s only 10:10. They just got off the plane and I have picked up someone. I will go back soon. Don''t worry." "Received someone? Then come back quickly, come back quickly, everyone in the family is waiting." "Yes, yes, right now." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, raised his head and spread his hands with the two, "Let''s go, they can''t wait." It was already half an hour after An Ruixin and Ji Chengze returned to Ji''s house in the car, and the moment the car stopped, the two finally understood what Ji Chengyi said that they couldn''t wait. The three elders of Ji''s family had been waiting at the gate early. As soon as the two got out of the car, Ji''s mother immediately greeted An Ruixin and enthusiastically took An Ruixin''s arm and said, "Oh, Xinxin, you finally came back. It was a hard journey. , Are you tired? Hurry up, go in with your mother and rest, don''t stand here." Mama Ji said while holding An Ruixin''s hand and led people inside. Her eyes were full of delicious daughter-in-law and future grandson. She didn''t even glance at the two sons beside her. Jis father and father saw that Jis mother had brought people in, and they hurriedly followed up. They also didnt even look at the brothers. Standing at the door and being left out completely by the brothers: "..." "Brother, I feel that since my sister-in-law came in, the status of you and my family has plummeted. If this continues, I am afraid that our brothers should be swept out soon." Hearing the words, Ji Chengze glanced at his younger brother faintly: You are the only one who will be swept out, and I am at least the father of the child. After finishing speaking, no matter how Ji Chengyi reacted, he followed. Ji Chengyi: "..." Look at your talent. Is it a glorious thing to use the light of your own children to barely stand at home? Brother, you are no longer the big brother I used to know! Chapter 670： Severe morning sickness An Ruixin was actually a little dazed when she was pulled into the house by her mother Ji. Until she sat on the sofa in the living room, An Ruixin later realized and said: "Mom, Chengze and the others are still outside. ." "Don''t worry about them, how old are they, can they still be lost?" An Ruixin: "..." Slowly a step, the brothers who have just walked in from the outside: "..." Is it true or not? No matter how embarrassed the two sons behind her, Jis mother focused her attention on An Ruixins belly and asked with a smile: "How many months have the child been?" "It''s been less than two months." "It''s been less than two months? It''s really still not obvious, but after two or three months, the belly will gradually grow. Rui Xin, you are the first child, so you will inevitably be a little nervous. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone will stay with you, there will be no problems." An Ruixin: "..." I was not nervous at first, but mom, you make me nervous now! "Okay, it''s okay, Rui Xin just came back, let her take a good break. Go and see if the chicken soup stewed in the kitchen is ready. If it''s done, it''s almost ready for dinner." A sentence from Grandpa Ji successfully relieved An Ruixin. Mother Ji patted An Ruixin''s hand and smiled slightly: "I asked Aunt Li to stew the chicken soup specially, just waiting for you to come back to drink today. You are here first. I''ll go see it later." "Ok." As soon as Mother Ji left, Grandpa Ji took what she had just said and asked: "This time going out for the roadshow is very hard, Rui Xin, since you already have a baby now, you should think more about yourself and your baby, stop So tired." "Well, I have already told my agent that I will push my job when I come back. What I can''t do is to go without hurting the child. Anyway, since I have this child now , You will definitely put this child first. You can rest assured of this." Grandpa Ji nodded with satisfaction: "Rui Xin, you have always been assertive, of course, grandpa can rest assured." Grandpa Ji said, but he threw a look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi was startled, and nodded quickly knowingly. He promised to notify Shan Muyu in a while and definitely not let her arrange too much work for An Ruixin. Joke, his sister-in-law and the future nephew are two treasures in the family. If there is a case in him, he can''t afford to sell himself. The chicken soup in the kitchen was simmered early, waiting for An Ruixin and two to return. Mother Ji took a look in the kitchen and then turned around to greet everyone to eat. As soon as a few people were seated, all kinds of dishes like a water table came out of the kitchen, and they piled up their big round tables. Ji Chengyi almost didn''t stare at the sight: "Mom, you are going to celebrate the Chinese New Year, and prepare so many dishes!" "How can my daughter-in-law get pregnant happy during the Chinese New Year? These are all for Xinxin, don''t disturb." Mother Ji took it for granted. Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched slightly, with a helpless look: "So many dishes, can you finish eating so much? Huh, sister-in-law?" As soon as Ji Chengyi looked towards An Ruixin, he saw An Ruixin staring at the bowl of chicken soup placed in front of her, his face a little ugly. Before speaking, An Ruixin suddenly stood up from her chair and rushed into the bathroom downstairs at the fastest speed. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he followed him for the first time. Chapter 671： Going to die As soon as Ji Chengze approached the bathroom, he heard heart-piercing vomiting inside. An Ruixin stood in front of the bathroom mirror, arching her waist slightly, retching constantly. Ji Chengze''s heart tightened, and he used to embrace An Ruixin''s waist, patted her back and asked, "Is it uncomfortable? Let''s go to the hospital." An Ruixin shook her head, leaned back into Ji Chengzes arms, and said dumbly, Im fine, I dont need to go to the hospital. Mother Ji and others also rushed over at this time, looking at An Ruixins pale face, startled, and a little distressed: "Xinxin, is this sickness?" "Mom, I''m sorry, you specially made Aunt Li stew the chicken soup..." "It''s not good for mom, forgot that you may not be able to touch the greasy things now." Mama Ji said that she hurriedly asked people to remove all the greasy things on the table. An Ruixin hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t bother, I just pick some light ones to eat upstairs, you don''t have to worry about me?" "It''s okay. There are so many dishes on the table. Just withdraw a few dishes and everyone has enough to eat, and there are so many dishes that were cooked specifically to catch the wind. How can you go upstairs to eat?" Mama Ji immediately got the support of many people as soon as she said this, An Ruixin was moved and helpless. When ??returned to the side of the dinner table, all the greasy dishes on the table had been removed, and An Ruixin''s situation was finally better. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little lingering at the thought of the nausea just now. However, she soon realized that she was too early to feel relieved. After confirming that An Ruixin did not reject the things on the table, the people at the table began to scramble to pick up dishes for her. "Rui Xin, I specially asked the kitchen to stew this fish head tofu soup for you. It is not fishy at all. You can taste it." This is the enthusiastic mother Ji. "This fried lettuce is not bad." This is Dad Ji with a serious face. "This mushroom mountain vegetable is very tonic, Rui Xin eat more." This is Grandpa Ji who smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. "Sister-in-law, this quail porridge is good for brain, eat more, my little nephew will be smart in the future." When Ji Chengyi saw everyone picking food for An Ruixin, he did not want to be left behind, and joined the fun together. An Ruixin looked at the food piled up in the bowl in the shape of a hill, and suddenly remembered the same situation when she stayed at Ji''s house for the first time. Ji Chengze originally wanted to add vegetables to An Ruixin, but before he could do anything, the vegetables in An Ruixin''s bowl were already piled as high as a hill. Ji Chengze frowned, and the chopsticks stretched out silently took it back: "Mom, Rui Xin can''t eat so much." "Of course she couldn''t eat so much before, but she is not alone anymore, so she can eat more." Ji Chengze wanted to say again, An Ruixin had already stretched out his hand to pull him, after all, it was the heart of the elders, and she didn''t want to discourage them. Ji Chengze frowned, but finally did not say anything. Instead, he approached An Ruixin and said in a low voice: "If you can''t eat it, don''t force it, I''ll help you eat it." An Ruixin''s eyes lit up, thinking that she had found a rescuer, she nodded and said, "Yes." However, An Ruixin soon realized how naive she was. She and Ji Chengze worked hard to eat, and the other people tried to serve them with food, until the last two of them supported them. After finally finishing the meal, the two helped each other to go upstairs, but they heard Mother Ji shout again: "Wait, I also asked the kitchen to prepare snacks and fruits after the meal. You can go upstairs after eating. ." An Ruixin: "!!!" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 672： Elope again Dessert and fruit were not eaten in the end. When Mama Ji turned and walked towards the kitchen, they found a reason and climbed upstairs as if they fled. Behind her followed her mother Ji anxiously yelled: "Ohhhhh, what are you running? Don''t run, don''t run. Rui Xin, don''t run on the stairs." After hearing the words, the two of them had a meal, and then ran instead of walking, but they also hurried up. Finally returned to the room, closed the door, and confirmed that several people had not followed, and the two of them were relieved in unison. Relaxed, both of them were startled. They glanced at each other if they felt it. After seeing the happiness and relaxation on each other''s faces, they couldn''t help but laugh tacitly. "Oh, it''s crushing me. It really scared me to death just now. My stomach is round and I don''t know what it will be like after eating." An Ruixin poured directly into the soft bed. It''s pitiful and immobile. Ji Chengze was amused by her, reached out to touch her chubby belly, and whispered: "You didn''t let me tell mom just now? Now you know that you regret it?" "I didn''t expect them to feed me like a pig! They secretly stuffed you a lot. Who knew they would continue to pinch me when they saw me stuffing you, and they would feed us both." An Ruixin He yelled while holding his belly while talking. "I''ll rub it for you." Ji Chengze had done the rubbing of An Ruixin''s stomach before this. Naturally, he knew how to press An Ruixin to feel comfortable. In just a few minutes, An Ruixin relaxed and groaned, and her attention gradually shifted from her belly to Ji Chengze''s body. Looking at Ji Chengze with his eyebrows drooping and a serious look, An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she asked with a smile: "Do you think my stomach looks like three or four months now?" "Well, but if you continue to feed like this, you will probably have more stomachs in three or four months." An Ruixin was shocked when she heard the words, stretched out her hand to grab Ji Chengze''s hand, and said with a worried expression: "You said, Mom, they don''t feed us like this every day, right?" Ji Chengze groaned, "I''m not sure." "No way." An Ruixin was paralyzed backward, her face full of dumbfounding. Ji Chengze climbed onto the bed to tease her: Its actually not impossible to avoid their duck-feeding. "any solution?" "I have a private courtyard in country F. The scenery is beautiful and the environment is quiet. It is a good place to raise a baby." An Ruixin''s eyes lit up, and she quickly understood what Ji Chengze meant, but she was a little hesitant: "But we just came back and left, will parents be upset?" "Then you plan to let them feed like this every day?" An Ruixin was a little shaken, and Ji Chengze said again: "I was planning to take you abroad to raise a baby when your belly gets bigger. After all, you are a public figure. If you stay in China, you will inevitably be photographed. Now it''s just that. Just put this time a little bit earlier. I will leave a message to tell them, dont worry." An Ruixin thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay, then, let''s leave tonight." After finishing speaking, he seemed to have thought of something, stretched out his hand to hook Ji Chengze''s neck, and said with a smile: "Are we elopement again?" Ji Chengzes eyes flickered, and he lowered his head to kiss An Ruixins lips: If you like, we can run away a few more times. Of course, its only me. Chapter 673： Top cylinder professional households So, the next morning when An Ruixin and Ruixin returned to Ji''s house, Ji Chengyi went upstairs under the push of several elders and asked them to come down for breakfast, only to find that there was no movement after calling for a long time. Ji Er Shao was shocked, and after shouting a few times outside the door, he finally couldn''t help but open the door and walked in. As a result, when he entered, Ji Chengyi was stunned. The room was empty, and there were no two people. Ji Chengyi was about to scream out, and attracted several people downstairs, and saw a familiar envelope on the table in the house. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as Ji Chengyi opened the envelope, he saw the card inside that read: "I have gone abroad with Rui Xin on paternity leave. The company temporarily handed it to Chengyi. Don''t call us during this time." The signature is his eldest brother. Ji Chengyi: "..." Who is on maternity leave since the child is two months old? Brother, why are you so passive and sabotaged to earn milk powder for my future nephew? Be careful my sister-in-law doesn''t want you! And brother, have you forgotten that your wedding with sister-in-law and the engagement ceremony with Yuanyuan and I are just a week later, is it really good for you to leave like this? Ji Chengyi stood there for a moment, and hurriedly rushed downstairs with his card. Several elders were surprised when they learned that An Ruixin had just returned and left. "Why did these two children leave without saying a word? Cheng Ze is also true, can Rui Xin run around in the current situation?" The old housekeeper smiled when he saw Mama Ji being so angry: "Madam, the young master has always been assertive, and he loves Madam Young. I will definitely not let Madam Young get into trouble." Dad Ji also stretched out his hand and shook mother Jis hand, and comforted: Whether the two of them go abroad, there are so many domestic media, Rui Xins belly cant be kept for long, and going abroad earlier can reduce the risk. "Chengze has a courtyard in State F. It is estimated that he took Xinxin to hide there. The courtyard is also full of old people, so there won''t be any problems." The old man was a bit dissatisfied with his grandson and his grandson and the future Zeng. The grandson took it away and snorted coldly, "This stinky boy, it is best to protect Xinxin and my future great-grandson, otherwise, it depends on how I clean him." Seeing that the topics of several people were revolving around An Ruixin''s body, Ji Chengyi didn''t mention the wedding of the two people at all, and finally couldn''t help reminding: "Grandpa, Dad, Mom, have you forgotten that there is one week left? My brother and sister-in-laws wedding? They just ran away, what about the wedding?" Several elders were stunned, only to think of the wedding. "Ah, since they are all gone, they can''t go abroad and get them back." As soon as Father Ji said this, he immediately got the support of Mother Ji: Thats right, I was thinking about it. There are so many people at the wedding and there are so many processes. What if I get tired to Xinxin or accidentally bump into it. Its better to wait for them to do it when they want to do it. Anyway, now that the kids are there, the wedding will be the same anytime." Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched: "Then the wedding... just cancelled?" "What''s the cancellation? Isn''t there still your engagement with Yuanyuan? When the time comes, all the formalities of the wedding will be cancelled, and the wedding banquet should be directly changed to an engagement banquet." Ji Chengyi: "..." Why is it that every time the eldest brother runs off, I am the one who tops the tank? Why is it always me who gets hurt! Chapter 674： Indirect kissing or something An Ruixin and Ji Chengze didn''t know how hard Ji Chengyi was. After they left overnight, they took the plane that night to F country. Perhaps because the previous period was really too tired, maybe after having a child, the need for sleep time has increased significantly than usual. An Ruixin has been sleeping since she got on the plane. By the time she woke up, it was three poles in the sun. The sunlight outside the window shone into the house through the snow-white screen windows. After waking up, An Ruixin saw a strange room and unfamiliar furnishings except for the dazzling sunlight. After a while, An Ruixin realized that this should be the manor Ji Chengze mentioned before. An Ruixin got up and walked to the window to look out for a large blue sea. When the window was opened, a fresh rose scent floated in from the window. The fragrance was pleasant and refreshing. An Ruixin''s eyes lit up slightly, and after a glance around, she turned around and walked out of the room. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw a young maid standing not far away. Seeing her come out, she immediately called out respectfully: "Good morning, Madam." Before, Ji Chengze carried An Ruixin all the way into the manor and into the master bedroom, which was obvious to everyone in the manor. The girls still clearly remember that when they saw their owner personally took the young lady out of the car and carried them all the way into the bedroom, they were stunned and shocked when no one was allowed to touch them. From that moment, they clearly realized that this woman was their hostess who had been sitting for a long time, and another host they were about to serve. An Ruixin smiled at her and asked in a low voice: "Hello, where is Chengze?" "Master is in the kitchen." "Kitchen?" An Ruixin walked all the way to the door of the kitchen downstairs under the leadership of the girl, and then the girl exited in due course, leaving space for the two of them. Nuodas kitchen was only Ji Chengze, surrounded by a small pot, not knowing what he was cooking, An Ruixin slowly wrapped his waist from behind, and put his head on his broad back. Ji Chengze was not surprised, and asked in a low voice: "Awake?" "Well, what is delicious?" "I made some porridge for you, are you hungry?" "A little bit." "Wait a while, it will be done soon." "Ok." The porridge did soon. Ji Chengze took out a bowl and pulled An Ruixin out of the kitchen. Ji Chengze cooks glutinous rice porridge, which has antiemetic effect. It is suitable for pregnant women like An Ruixin who are experiencing severe morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy. An Ruixin took a few mouthfuls. There was no discomfort at all, but a feeling of appetite. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to her, and couldnt help asking: "Is it delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." An Ruixin nodded, then turned to ask him, "Have you eaten?" "not yet." "Why don''t you eat it? I''ll serve you a bowl." An Ruixin said that she was about to get up, but was held by Ji Chengze. "I want to eat from your bowl." An Ruixin was stunned, and her face couldn''t stop blushing after reflecting Ji Chengze''s meaning, and she turned her head and glanced at the butler servant who was not far away looking at her nose, nose, nose, and heart. bit his lip, took a sip from the bowl and handed it to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze slightly twitched the corners of his lips, leaned forward, took the spoon in An Ruixin''s hand into his mouth, and swallowed the rice on the spoon. An Ruixin seemed to be scalded by something, so she took the spoon back, and only one thought reverberated in her mind: It is really shameful to kiss indirectly in front of so many people! Chapter 675： Treasured gift The two of them ate a large bowl of porridge in such a way that they abused the dog. When the meal was almost done, Ji Chengze whispered: "After eating, go to a place with me." An Ruixin turned to look at him: "Where?" Ji Chengze didnt answer, he rarely sold it off: Ill know when I go. A trace of doubt crossed An Ruixin''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything in the end. After the two of them finished their late breakfast, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and walked out. Walking outside, An Ruixin discovered that this is an independent manor by the sea. Under the shade of large green grass, a snow-white composite European-style villa stands proudly in it, which is very magnificent. Ji Chengze pulled An Ruixin all the way around the front yard and walked behind the manor. "Close your eyes." "Huh?" An Ruixin turned her head to look at him, and laughed softly, "What the **** is it? It''s so mysterious." A smile flicked across Ji Chengze''s eyes: "Close your eyes, don''t peek." An Ruixin took a deep breath and closed her eyes as Ji Chengze said. Ji Chengze stretched out his hand and helped her to walk forward step by step. It took about a minute or two before she stopped. If An Ruixin felt a little bit, she asked in a low voice, "Can you open your eyes?" "Ok." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, An Ruixin opened her eyes impatiently, but was stunned again by what she saw. Appearing in front of him is a path paved with pebbles. Above the path is a circular arch woven by bunches of bright red roses. The arch extends all the way to the end of the path. An Ruixin stepped onto this very poetic path, and slowly walked to the end of the path, only to find that the end of the path was unexpectedly different. A large number of bright red roses came into view at this moment, the delicate flowers swayed gently with the blowing of the sea breeze, looking like a tossing sea of ??flowers. However, this is not all. In the center of a large flower field in Nuo Da, a large area of ??bright red roses surrounds a circle of pale pink roses, which frame the roses in the center into big red hearts! An Ruixin felt her heart beat violently, staring at everything in front of her for a long time unable to speak. "Do you like it?" Ji Chengze walked behind An Ruixin at some point and asked in a low voice. "These are... you prepared?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze responded in a low voice. Before An Ruixin had recovered from the beauty of the flower fields in front of him, he took out the rose bouquet that he had prepared early, and knelt down on one knee while holding An Ruixin''s hand tightly. . An Ruixin was stunned, looking at the man kneeling in front of her, a little confused: "What are you doing?" "This manor is the only property in my name that has not been adopted by you. Because I want to give it to you as a gift at the most suitable time, and now I think it''s time. You are willing to accept it. This manor, let me take care of you and our children for the rest of my life?" An Ruixin was stunned for a while, stretched out her hand to take out the familiar card from the bouquet of roses, but blurred her eyes after seeing the content on the card. The former "I love you" has now become "I love you". This man is ready to welcome their child. Now he not only loves her, but also loves this child who belongs to them. An Ruixins eyes were hot, but she tried to keep the tears from falling, choked up and replied: "I am willing." Chapter 676： Invitation to guest appearances Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up slightly, and he stood up and hugged An Ruixin into his arms with the flowers hanging in the air. An Ruixin was taken aback, and yelled: "Chengze, what are you doing?" But soon she knew what Ji Chengze wanted to do. The two hugged each other tightly on the edge of the flower field in Nuo Da, and they happily circled. Everyone in the manor far away could hear the laughter of the two of them, which disturbed the bee and butterfly flying in the flower field, warm and sweet. When the two were finally tired from playing, An Ruixin had a blush on her face, and a layer of sweat appeared on Ji Chengze''s forehead. However, their eyes were surprisingly bright at this moment. An Ruixin hugged Ji Chengze''s neck and pressed his forehead against his forehead. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and slowly moved closer, and kissed the lips that were close at hand. In front of the big rose field, the two abandon everything, only see each other in their eyes, and only pay attention to each other, enjoying this romantic moment that belongs to each other only. The breeze on the beach brought the rose petals in the garden to fly, and they fell on the two people who were in close embrace and kissed each other. It was beautiful. After An Ruixin entered the manor, she really lived the life of the legendary pig. Although I dont have enough to eat and sleep every day, but most of the time is really eating, sleeping, and sleeping, but after eating and sleeping, I often go out with Ji Chengze, look at the sea, and see theirs. The rose field, look at this huge manor with a little mystery. This kind of life is really happy and decadent, but it is a pity that An Ruixin has not adapted to the life of pregnant women during this period. Even if Ji Chengze studied various pregnant womens diets and tried to relieve An Ruixins symptoms of morning sickness, it still did not help. In a few days, An Ruixin not only failed to gain weight as Ji Chengze wanted, but also lost several kilograms. He made Ji Chengze angry for several days with a cold face, and shivered with the cold of all the servants in the manor. He didn''t dare to be a little negligent, for fear that one of them would be touched by the master. The call from the crew came in at this time. After An Ruixin became pregnant, she rarely played mobile phones. In most cases, Ji Chengze took care of her. Because of this, when the invitation call came, it was not An Ruixin but Ji Chengze who answered the call. "Is this Miss An Rui Xinan?" Ji Chengze heard that there was a foreigner speaking a foreign language on the other end of the phone, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" Obviously, the man on the other end of the phone did not expect that it would be a man. After a moment of silence, he politely asked: "Hello, is Miss An here? We want to find Miss An if we have something to do, so we can transfer the phone to Miss An. ?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows slightly, and his tone became more and more unhappy: "She is inconvenient now, just tell me what''s the matter." The man choked and said in compromise: "Hello, introduce yourself first. I''m Simon Joyce, a director. I''m currently shooting a movie about the combination of adventure and myth. There is a character and Ms. Ans image fits very well, and I hope that Ms. An can make a cameo. When Ji Chengze heard that this person was actually here for an appointment, his eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "Sorry, she is not available." After finishing speaking, he wanted to hang up, but he heard a sudden question behind him: "Song Ze, what''s the matter?" Chapter 677： Mermaid of the deep sea Ji Chengze shook his whole body, and the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard An Ruixins voice. He murmured a lot, but Ji Chengze no longer had the energy to listen. An Ruixin glanced at the phone in Ji Chengze''s hand and was a little surprised: "That is my phone in your hand. Someone is calling me?" Ji Chengze hesitated, and finally handed the phone to An Ruixin. An Ruixin took the phone and asked in a low voice, "Whose call?" Ji Chengze shook his head without answering. An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at the unfamiliar number on the phone screen, and tentatively asked: "Hey, hello, may I ask if you are..." Simon on the other end of the phone was replaced by a girl, overjoyed, and asked again: "Is this Miss An Rui Xinan?" "Yes, I am An Ruixin, may I ask if you are..." "Hello, Miss Ann, this is Simon Joyce, a director?" An Ruixin was startled when she heard the words: "Simon Joyce, the famous director of M country fantasy blockbuster?" Simon laughed: "If there is no other person in the fantasy film director of M country by this name, it will be me." "Did Director Simon have anything to do with me?" "That''s it." Simon repeated what he had said with Ji Chengze. An Ruixin''s first reaction after listening to Ji Chengze was the same, and regretfully said: "Sorry, I have not been in good health recently, I am afraid there is no way..." Before An Ruixin finished her words, Simon had already interrupted her: "Miss An, dont rush to refuse. I know its very abrupt to call you suddenly, but this role is really suitable for you, and this Although the role is a cameo in the play, there are not many scenes, but it is very important to the overall plot. Of course, the most important thing is that this role will not occupy you for a long time. A week, I guarantee that as long as you are willing to participate, at most One week, you will be able to finish filming all of your scenes without delaying you too much time." A week? An Ruixin was a little moved when she heard this, but in her current situation, she has to be more cautious in casting roles than usual: "Excuse me, what kind of role are you talking about?" When Simon heard that he had a door, he briefly explained the movie he wanted to make and the role of An Ruixin. It turned out that this time he was shooting a group of explorers who went to the island to explore. Facing a vague rumor about the treasure, a group of people worked together from the beginning to the end of suspicion, killing each other, it was against human nature. The analysis is also an appeal to humanity. Simon hopes that the role played by An Ruixin is the guardian of the deep sea, the legendary mermaid, this mermaid often points the way to the lost travelers in the sea, and is synonymous with truth, goodness, and beauty in the movie. But she did not expect that her kindness would one day be used by humans and become a fuse that would endanger the entire deep sea. The more important part of this role is that it needs to be launched into the water, but nothing else. After listening to Simon''s description, An Ruixin did not directly agree, but gave an ambiguous answer: "I need to think about it. Can I give you an answer later?" Simon did not reluctantly said: "Of course, you can call me at any time if you decide." As soon as An Ruixin hung up, Ji Chengze immediately asked: "Do you want to pick up this role?" An Ruixin didnt answer, but instead asked, Do you want me to take this role? Chapter 678： I will go with you Ji Chengze was stunned, after hesitating for a moment, he still conformed to the true thoughts in his heart, and replied in a deep voice: "I don''t want to." An Ruixin was not surprised, smiled and said: "Then don''t pick it up." An Ruixin said this casually, but Ji Chengze couldn''t help but frowned. "Okay, let''s eat. I just cooked some dishes you like, and it won''t taste good when it''s cold." An Ruixin said, turning around to go to the kitchen to serve the dishes, but Ji Chengze took her hand first. An Ruixin turned her head to look at him in surprise: "What''s the matter?" "Come on." An Ruixin was stunned for a while before she wanted to understand the meaning of Ji Chengzes words, her eyes shrunk slightly, her face full of surprise: "Did you just say..." Ji Chengze sighed, touched An Ruixin''s cheek, and whispered: "Your expression tells me that if I don''t answer, although I will be happy, you will leave regrets. I don''t want you to leave regrets. I will Go and ask the doctor to see if your body can take a water scene." An Ruixin originally planned to say something, but after hearing the second half of Ji Chengze''s words, she swallowed it back when she refused, saying in a dull voice: "If the doctor says no, I won''t answer it." It is a pity to miss the opportunity to cooperate with Director Simon, but if it is because of this child who hurt her stomach, she will regret it for a lifetime. Ji Chengze always said it was the same. Soon he contacted the private doctor of Ji''s family and briefly explained An Ruixin''s current situation with the doctor. The final response is that An Ruixins current body exercise is good. Especially swimming, which can promote aerobic exercise, can be tried up to six months ago. It is very helpful to the smooth birth of the fetus in the future, but it should not be overworked or stay underwater for a long time. Getting this affirmation, the two couples unanimously breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at each other. However, Ji Chengze also had his considerations. After confirming that the child would not be injured in the water during this period, he made another request. "You can pick it up, but I have to promise me one condition." "What conditions?" "I will go with you." An Ruixin was taken aback, greeted Ji Chengze''s concerned gaze, and finally couldn''t refuse: "Yeah." Foreign media should not pay much attention to her cameo face, when the time comes, they just need to pay more attention to it. The best of both worlds solved this "big event". An Ruixin was in a good mood and went to the kitchen to continue to work, but Ji Chengze called Ji Chengyi at this time. Ji Chengyi received a call from his elder brother and thought it was an illusion. After looking at the dazzling "Big Devil" on the phone screen for a few seconds, he finally determined that he was not dreaming. immediately wailed loudly while holding his phone: "Brother, my eldest brother, you finally think of me, my little brother!" Ji Chengze frowned and drank low: "Speak well." Ji Chengyi trembled all over, and his howling stopped abruptly. He grieved and said: "Brother, when will you and sister-in-law be back? Have you forgotten that it will be your wedding in two days?" How could Ji Chengze not know the little abacus this guy had made in his heart, and sneered: "Our wedding? Is it the engagement ceremony between you and Tao Xinyuan? Without the two of us, wouldn''t your engagement banquet be more grand? What else do you have? unsatisfied?" Ji Chengyi choked, he was not dissatisfied, but the more grand the engagement banquet, the more ferocious his future brother-in-law! Chapter 679： Throw away Ji Chengze, no matter how entangled his brother is, the reason why he called Ji Chengyi is entirely for... "What Simon? Joyce, you gave Ruixin the phone number?" Ji Chengyi shook his whole body and said with a smile: "Brother, you have wronged me! Sister-in-law''s number, if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not give it to others casually! It should be... it should be Shan Muyu Told him." Yaosheng Group Office, Shan Muyu, who was busy cleaning up the mess for An Ruixins fall, suddenly sneezed. "Shan Muyu is your subordinate, if she didn''t give your instruction, she would dare to tell others about Rui Xin''s private number?" Ji Chengze snorted, easily piercing Ji Chengyi''s careful thoughts. Ji Chengyi stopped laughing and coughed lightly: "Isn''t it the director who called our company three days or so? He is a famous director, and his influence in the world is quite high, so we can''t refuse too straightforwardly. Bai, it is easy to offend people. But in the current situation of my sister-in-law, we dare not agree to it on our own terms, so we simply let him talk to the sister-in-law in person and see if you are willing to pick up... Ji Chengyi hadnt finished speaking, Ji Chengze had already interrupted him first: "Your abacus is a good one, and you just pushed everything to us. If you are afraid of offending him, arent you afraid of offending me?" "Brother..." Ji Chengyi was shocked, and hurriedly called out, for fear that his eldest brother would fly back and take him off. Ji Chengze snorted coldly, but didn''t embarrass him any more, only asked in a deep voice: "What is this person''s background? How is his character?" Realizing that he had finally escaped, Ji Er Shao was taken aback, and quickly reacted with a smile: "Simon Joyce is a well-known director in Country M. He is very good at shooting fantasy films, combining some reality with ancient times. The combination of legends reveals the truth, goodness, beauty, and falsehood of human nature. The characters in his movies have a very strong contrast. Either they are particularly good, or they are particularly bad, giving people a very strong impact on human nature. Feeling. Because of this feature, he is not too old, but he has been able to gain a foothold in Country M. If his sister-in-law can cooperate with him, this will be a good opportunity for her to move from domestic to international." Ji Chengyi paused after talking about this, and continued: "As for character, you can rest assured that although this director has a surly style, he is also straightforward. There is basically no negative news, especially the peachy news. I''m absolutely trustworthy in character. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to let Shan Muyu call his sister-in-law''s phone number." Ji Chengze''s face improved a bit, and he responded with a low voice and hung up the phone directly. Ji Chengyi listened to the busy tone on the phone with a bewildered face, what...what''s the situation? So, is his sister-in-law picking up or not? Also, brother, are you hanging up too fast? Dont bring it and throw it away. We havent made it clear about the wedding yet! Facts have proved that for some things, it is better to ask for yourself. I hope that Ji Chengze will find it conscientiously. It is better to hope that Tao Shunming will be nice to him one day. Of course, this is simply impossible in Ji Chengyi''s eyes, so Ji Chengyi finally chose a dog leash. On the day of the engagement banquet, Jis family was a rare excitement. However, under the excitement, there were hidden undercurrents that were not known. Chapter 680： The episode at the engagement banquet In order to protect the two girls, most of the invitation letters sent out by the Ji family only specified inviting everyone to come to the wedding of their eldest son and the engagement ceremony of their second son. As a result, the wedding suddenly changed to a tangible engagement ceremony. Although everyone was surprised, there was not much reaction. Because compared to the disappearance of President Ji and his mysterious wife before the wedding, they are more curious. In the engagement ceremony of the second youngest in this season, President Ji, as the older brother, never showed up from the beginning to the end, whether the two brothers had a birth between the two brothers. What is the disparity, or the two brothers have long been separated, and they have always been at odds with each other? So that night, Ji Chengyi was not unexpectedly besieged by a group of people. Everyone looks friendly on the surface, but when they talk, they are testing whether there is something wrong between him and his elder brother, and why he is engaged today, but his elder brother does not even show his face. Ji Chengyi smiled at these people perfunctorily, while silently complaining in my heart, a group of stupid mortals, the reason why my old brother took his sister-in-law to run away at a critical moment is because he is too lazy to talk with you people here. After finally dismissing these two-sided hypocrites, Ji Chengyi was about to turn around and plunge into her own Xiaoyuanyuan''s arms for comfort, and was stopped by Tao Shunming. "Ji Chengyi, let me tell you, forget the past, who called Yuanyuan she likes you. But from today, if you do a little bit of sorry for my sister and make my sister sad, I will never let you go. " Tao Shunming said this, although he had a fierce face and looked very scary when he said this, but Ji Chengyi could hear a trace of reluctance and complexity in his tone. Compared with Dad Tao, Brother Tao seems to be in a more serious mood for marrying his daughter. Ji Chengyi''s face was whole, and he said solemnly: "Brother, don''t worry, Yuanyuan''s willingness to marry me is a blessing for me for several lifetimes. I will definitely treat her well in the future. Even if I do everything I can, I will never make her feel wronged." "Remember what you said today." Tao Shunming took a glass of champagne on the side and clinked the glasses with Ji Chengyi and drank it, which is considered to have recognized this brother-in-law. The two were talking, and a nice female voice suddenly came from behind them: "Brother Yi." Both of them were taken aback, and turned their heads subconsciously. They saw a girl in a beige dress running from not far away. Because of the rush, there were patches of blush on her white face. Porcelain dolls are average and very cute. Tao Shunming looked at the girl who rashly ran towards them, her eyes shrank slightly, and her heart trembled. Su Xi did not notice the strangeness of the person on the side, and happily ran to Ji Chengyi and said with a smile: "Brother Yi, congratulations! I didn''t expect you to be engaged so early. We all thought you were with you. Like Cheng Ze, he has to wait until the marriage is urged at home to make any action. Who thought you would have a relationship with someone, but kept hiding it from us until now, it is really unkind. By the way, where''s the sister-in-law? Sister-in-law? Where? I made a special trip to see my sister-in-law today." Ji Chengyi touched his nose and smiled a little guilty: "Your sister-in-law is speaking with them at my parents'' place. I will..." Ji Chengyi hasn''t finished speaking, the ignored Tao Shunming coughed unwillingly and interrupted: "Brother-in-law, who is this?" Chapter 681： Sure enough, something is wrong! Tao Shunming''s brother-in-law almost didn''t call Ji Chengyi to get down on the spot. Wh...what''s the situation, this Tyrannosaurus called him "brother-in-law" so affectionately! Be aware that before this, Tao Shunming had to call him by his name through gritted teeth, or he would call him stinky boy, and now he called his brother-in-law! Is the sun coming out from the west? Or is this man leaned over by something strange? Tao Shunming didn''t wait for Ji Chengyi''s response for a long time. As soon as he turned his head, he turned to Ji Chengyi''s shocked silly look. His complexion suddenly sank, and his sharp eyes swept over like X-rays. Scared Ji Chengyi trembled all over, well, this is indeed his awkward brother-in-law. "Ahem, elder brother, this is Su Xi, the daughter of an uncle of my family. Her father is one of the directors of our company." Its just that this director is actually just named. Ji Chengyi said on a whim that he would invest in an entertainment company. Su Xis father, as Jis fathers old friend, naturally helped. However, the shares that belonged to Su Xis father had already been transferred to Su Xis name. The real shareholder was Su Xi, and her father just gave a name. "Xixi, this is Yuanyuan, your sister-in-law''s brother, Tao Shunming, the general manager of the Dow Group." Su Xi smiled upon hearing the words and greeted Tao Shunming: "Hello, Im Su Xi." Different from the most popular Guazi face for girls, Su Xi has a standard apple face. With a little bit of baby fat, his little face, and two dimples when he smiled, he looked at Tao Shunming''s eyes straight, and it took a while to react, and said solemnly: "Hello, this is Tao Shunming. I am glad to meet you." You." As he said, he stretched out his hand solemnly. Su Xi was stunned, without thinking about it, stretched out his hand generously and shook it with him. Ji Chengyi stood on the side and looked at this and that again, feeling that something was not quite right. I have to say that this Su Xi is also a rough nerve. After shaking hands with Tao Shunming, he immediately turned his head and smiled at Ji Chengyi: "Brother Yi, I think you will not be able to finish it for a while. I still Lets go to Aunt Wans first and take a look at my sister-in-law. "All right, you go to my mother''s place first, but you can be careful not to scare my daughter-in-law." "I know, I know." Su Xi made a face, turned and walked towards the elders. Tao Shunming coughed pretendingly when he saw this, "I''ll go over to Yuanyuan and take a look. You can greet me first." After finishing speaking, no matter what Ji Chengyi''s reaction was, he turned around and ran after Su Xi. Ji Chengyi: "..." Sure enough, something is still wrong! When Ji Chengyi finished greeting most of the people, he finally got out and returned to Tao Xinyuan''s side, and saw Tao Shunming sitting not far away talking with Su Xi''s parents. The smile on his face, he couldn''t see his usual Raksha like at all. Su Xi and Su Xis parents are guests. When the banquet was over nine oclock, Su Xis parents were ready to take Su Xi home. Mother Ji originally planned to send Ji Chengyi away, but Tao Shunming had already volunteered before she had time to say it. "Sheng Yi just greeted so many people and must have been tired. It just so happens that I have something to go out, so I should send them out." The enthusiasm looks like Ji Chengyi almost didn''t wait for the eyeballs to come out. Chapter 682： Brother is a cute fetishist Taos mother heard the words and hurriedly said, In this case, let Shunming send them off. Cheng Yi has really worked hard tonight. Taos mother has said so, and others are not good to say anything. Watching Su Xi''s family leave, Ji Chengyi finally couldn''t help but elbow Tao Xinyuan next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Yuanyuan, have you found that your brother is not right tonight?" "Huh, do you have one?" "Why not, you didn''t find that your brother treated Su Xi...she..." Ji Chengyi didn''t know how to describe it, but Tao Xinyuan seemed to understand something, and she suddenly realized: "Brother Yi, don''t you know? My brother has not been resistant to cute things since he was a child. I heard my mother say that when my brother was young, he was next door. One of my family raised a Teddy and put it in the yard. As a result, my brother couldnt move his legs every time he passed by his house to go to school, and he was late every day." Ji Chengyi: "..." Are you sure this is your brother? "I heard from the elderly in the family that before I was born, there was a cat in the house, a snow-white and fluffy cat. My brother liked to hug it and play with it since he was a child. But the cat died somehow later. My brother couldnt eat for a few days of sadness, and he cried secretly in the bed at night. He was in embarrassment. It wasnt until I was born that my brothers condition was a little better, so they all said that I was my brothers younger brother. angel." Ji Chengyi: "..." So does your brother use you as a stand-in for that cat? ! "Don''t look at my brother like this, he is sullen in private, he likes to collect some cute little things, stuffed dolls, toy dolls... all kinds, everything, all piled in his room. So my brothers room has always been cleaned up by himself and never let anyone touch it. If I accidentally broke into his room once and saw it, I didnt know my brothers fetishism was so serious." Tao Xinyuan unsuspectingly sold her elder brother completely, completely unaware of the incomparably subtle expressions of the people around her. Ji Chengyi held back for a long time and finally came out, "I finally know why your brother loves you so much." Tao Xinyuan was taken aback, her face full of curiosity: "Ah, why?" "Because you are cute." Ah, he was so stupid before, and he didn''t ask Yuanyuan earlier what his eldest brother had weaknesses. But who would have thought of such a Tyrannosaurus rex with a pink girlish heart hidden in it. If you knew that he liked cute things, he would have liked it a long time ago and gave him a bunch of stuffed dolls. However, it doesnt seem to be too late now. Ji Chengyi touched his chin and recollected the look in Tao Shunming''s eyes that stared at Su Xi. Its recognized that Su Xi is cute. When she first went to kindergarten, a bunch of classmates parents blocked her entrance just to pinch her face. For this reason, Xiao Su Xi often cried as soon as he got home, and did not dare to go to kindergarten for several days. Now that he has grown up, although his figure is taller, the baby face has not changed at all. I can''t blame Tao Shunming for being hooked by her as soon as he sees her, and can''t wait to swallow her into his stomach. However, he hadnt thought of it long ago, as long as he finds a company for his brother-in-law, when someone cant take care of him, how can he still have the energy to take care of him and his little Yuanyuan? Xixi, Xixi, for the sake of your brother''s love for you since childhood, you should sacrifice the ego, complete the greater ego, and take the Tyrannosaurus rex for your brother! Chapter 683： Album release At the same time, Su Xi, who didn''t know that he was about to be sold, was about to turn around and get into the car, and suddenly sneezed and became cold all over. Tao Shunming''s face changed slightly when he saw that, he hurriedly took off his coat and put it on Su Xi. Su Xi felt a heavy weight on her body, and then a scent that belonged to that person rushed towards her face, enveloping herself in it. Su Xi turned her head in surprise and met Tao Shunmings eyes. Tao Shunming was guilty of being seen by Su Xi''s big clear eyes. He coughed and explained: "It will be colder in the middle of the night. Please go back with a coat to avoid catching a cold." Su Xi did not doubt that he was there, and clutched his coat tightly: "But what do you do if the coat is given to me?" "It''s okay, I''m not cold." Su Xi hesitated and nodded: Then I will go to the company tomorrow and ask Brother Yi to return the coat to you. Tao Shunming wanted to say that you can actually pay me back in person. I can think about it again. They only met for the first time. If I really said that, it would be abrupt. I had to step back and nod. Watching the car carrying Su Xi''s family drift away and disappeared from sight, Tao Shunming subconsciously rubbed the index finger of his right hand. When ?? just ****** for Su Xi, his fingertips accidentally touched her face, as expected, very soft and slippery, and the hand feels very good. In front of outsiders, Young Master Tao, who has always made his own self-made, stood at the gate of Ji''s house while reminiscing about the unexpected joy just now, and laughed lowly, without realizing that he looked like a...wretched uncle at this moment. . The episode on the Ji family''s side, the Ji Chengze and his wife who nestled in the manor quietly enjoying the life of the two naturally did not know. After confirming to take over the guest role of Simon Joyce in the new movie, An Ruixin immediately called him back. Director Simon was very happy. He sent the script to An Ruixin that evening and informed An Ruixin. Join the crew on time in a week. However, before An Ruixin entered the crew, her album with Yin Huaige was finally officially released under the eagerness of many fans. The first issue is half a million copies. This is because Yinhuaiges face will be added. Otherwise, An Ruixin, a newcomer who has just made his debut, would have two or three hundred thousand copies in the first issue. What can surprise many people is that less than a week after the album was released, these 500,000 albums were sold out. At this time, there are still many fans who have been too late for various reasons and have not been able to start crying and crying, tears streaming down their faces. "Woo woo woo, its not easy to have a holiday, I deliberately went around half a city to the video store to find the latest album of my male god, and I saw a brand that was sold out. Do you know how painful my heart was at that time?" "Crying Haw, the same ones I didn''t buy are here. I searched for half a city during the holiday, and I didn''t have one! You guys are really horrible, just like the locusts crossing the border, you can''t leave a single inch of grass! Dare to give it? The student party stays alive!" "Wow, hahaha, the one who successfully bought the first edition is watching you here. I wont tell you that the first edition has the signatures of Xinxin and Big Brother, and the song is good to hear exploding. The first fine piece means that it has been looped n times." "Fuck, do you want to pull hatred like this upstairs! Hand over the album soon!" "With that said, I suddenly felt that I had missed a hundred million! Upstairs handing in the album and not killing it!" Chapter 684： Four happiness An Ruixins album originally received widespread attention because of her collaboration with Yin Huai Ge. Now that this topic comes out, some onlookers who are not fans of the two cannot help but become curious. "Would you like to be so exaggerated? Even though Yin Tianwang is a powerful character, the album sales will not be too ugly, but it sold 500,000 copies in just one week. This is too exaggerated. Now in the circle. Most first-line singers may not be able to achieve such results, right?" "Don''t believe me upstairs, it''s just such an exaggeration. At least all the stores in my city are restocking this album. I confess that Bai Xinxin and Yin Tianwang are both great." "+1 upstairs, out of stock waiting so anxious, please print it soon!" "Heh, dont be proud of someones fans. If it werent for the living sign of King Yin, your master might have such good results? Go dream." "Hehe, what do you mean upstairs? To instigate Xinxin and Yin Tianwang''s relationship? Sorry, we don''t eat this set. Yin Tianwang is willing to help Xinxin. We are very happy and grateful. The album is selling so well, Yin Tianwang is indispensable. There is nothing to say. The upstairs tone is so sour, isn''t it just jealous that our relationship between Xinxin and Yin Tianwang is okay? If you have the ability, you should also cooperate with Yin Tianwang on an album, and see if it can also exceed 500,000? " "Hahaha, on the top floor, some people have red eyes. You don''t need to talk too much with them. It''s a waste of words and time. If you have this time, let''s go to the official blog to post the second album." "That''s it." Su Lingling looked at the almost one-sided praise on the Internet, and was so angry that she almost didn''t throw her phone out. The comment mocking An Ruixin was sent by her. She was targeted when she did not expect it to be sent out, and it fell to the bottom. The most important thing is that the content of the comments in the message is simply heartbreaking! Su Lingling stared at the phrase on the screen, "If you have the ability, you should also cooperate with Yin Tianwang for an album." She was in a daze and remembered that An Ruixin smiled in the recording studio that day and wished her a happy cooperation with Yin Huaige in the future. I couldn''t help distorting a face, gritted his teeth and groaned: "An Ruixin!" However, Su Lingling did not know that all her ugly gestures had fallen into Yin Huaige''s eyes. Yin Huaige looked at Su Lingling''s face that was distorted because of jealousy from a distance, and the sense of disharmony in her heart became more and more, and the gaze at Su Lingling gradually brought a bit of chill. An Ruixins album is selling well, and the company is naturally happy. After seeing a group of fans under the official blog asking for printing, Ji Chengyi immediately convened a high-level meeting and got the support of most high-level officials. With a wave of his hand, he urgently printed 500,000 copies and opened the second round of pre-sale in advance. Although An Ruixin is abroad, the news of the second round of pre-sale of the album soon reached her ears. The things written by myself can be liked by so many people, and An Ruixin is naturally happy. Even if there is a large part of the reason for the light of Yinhuai songs, as long as these songs can be known to more people and more people like them, she has already succeeded in half. This is her first step in the singing world, and she will go further and further in the near future. The joy of selling the first album has not passed, An Ruixin received another great news. "Elegy of Chu and Han" has been nominated by Y Country International Film Festival. Among them, An Ruixin has been nominated for Best Actress! Chapter 685： Nomination Y Country International Film Festival is one of the four major international film festivals, which has a very high gold content in the international arena. Before this, there were very few films and actors nominated for Country Z at this film festival, let alone winning awards. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, the entire news network of country Z was blown up. You should know that in addition to the best film, the nominations for "Elegy of Chu and Han" also include best actor, best actress, best script, best soundtrack, etc. Forget the best film and best actor. Feng Zhicheng''s name still has a certain weight in the world. He will be shortlisted, which can be said to be well-received. Wen Zhengrong, not to mention, he had already taken a actor before that, and there was also a film shortlisted for the best actor in an international award, but he finally rubbed shoulders with a slight disadvantage. The best actor this time can also be said to be a big hit and very much anticipated. Compared to them, An Ruixins nomination for Best Actress is more of luck in the eyes of most people. Setting foot on the silver screens debut, the first film of his acting career has actually stepped on the threshold of an international film festival, and nominated for the best actress. If you are lucky to win this award, it will really be soaring. , Has become a new generation of international film queen! Almost no one thinks that An Ruixin was nominated because of her ability. Discussing her nominated best actress online does not mean that she was lucky to pick up a good script, or that she got lucky and caught up with Feng Zhicheng and Wen. Zhengrong these two big ships. Most people still don''t think very optimistic about her, but not optimistic does not mean that the media will not pay attention to her. The first movie may become a queen, although the chance is not great, what if you are lucky? With this in mind, the domestic news media have reported endlessly on "Elegy of Chu Han" as a finalist for the Y International Film Festival, and the report on An Ruixin is even more exaggerated and exaggerated. It is simply a conscience to praise An Ruixin. With good acting skills and luck against the sky, it is very likely to win the title of queen. It is naturally impossible for An Ruixin to believe the nonsense of these people. The movie has not been officially released. How many people have actually seen the movie? Since I havent watched it, how can I say good acting? What this group of people is doing is just trying to kill her, and all the time, she takes the shadow and falls well. If they can''t take it, their current praise will become a knife to her. In the face of such a big pit, An Ruixin''s attitude is to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and to be silent. These media can''t interview her now, and she won''t be caught in the wrong place if she doesn''t speak up. Of course, there is another reason because she has to concentrate on guest starring in her new movie. Feng Zhicheng''s invitation to her is marked ten days later, which means that she can just stop by the red carpet of the Y Country Film Festival after a two-day break after a guest star in the new drama. As a guest role, there are not many scenes, and naturally, he will not follow the main cast from the beginning. Therefore, on the day An Ruixin entered the crew, several starring actors were there, and this movie has actually been shot nearly a quarter of the plot. Among the blonde or blue-eyed foreigners in the crew, a black-haired and brown-eyed Oriental suddenly appeared. It is impossible to not be noticed. The appearance of An Ruixin naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the crew. Chapter 686： This is a secret Director Simon was the first to react, smiling and stepping forward to greet An Ruixin: "Hello, Miss An, Im Simon Joyce." An Ruixin smiled, stretched out his hand and shook Director Simon: "Hello Director Simon, Im An Ruixin." After the two confirmed the cooperative relationship, Shan Muyu discussed the follow-up matters with the crew, so this is really the first time the two have met. After the two shook hands, Director Simon noticed Ji Chengze behind An Ruixin for the first time. Ji Chengze''s outstanding appearance made him even more curious: "This is..." "Hello Director Simon, we talked on the phone before." Ji Chengzes straightforward answer caused Director Simon to be startled for a moment: "Have you talked on the phone? You...you are that..." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, smiled and said, "The last time I spoke with Director Simon on the phone was offensive, I hope Director Simon will not take it to heart." Director Simon noticed that An Ruixin and Ji Chengzes interlocking hands, their eyes were slightly bright, and he suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand." An Ruixin did not deny it, smiled and made a silent gesture, and whispered: "This is a secret." Director Simon laughed: "I will keep this secret." After a brief conversation, Simon immediately brought An Ruixin to several leading actors and introduced: "Miss Ann, this is the hero and the heroine of this movie, Gabriel Edwards and Jennifer Taylor, Jennifer, Jia Burreth, this is Miss An Rui Xinan who will play the mermaid." As soon as Director Simons voice fell, Jennifer walked to An Ruixin for the first time and said sincerely: "Miss An, you are so beautiful." "Thank you, Miss Taylor is also beautiful." An Ruixins words are not polite. Jennifer has big sapphire blue eyes and beautiful long blond hair. The facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, and the figure is so good to say nothing. Its that An Ruixin, who doesnt have a cold look at Westerners, cant help but want to look at her more. Jennifer was praised, very happy, and her eyes shone faintly when she looked at An Ruixin. Without waiting for the two to continue talking, Director Simon has already given follow-up instructions: "Miss Ann first go make-up and change clothes, Jennifer, you and Gabriel have filmed the scene on the island first. Wait for Miss Ann first. After putting on the makeup, we will shoot the first scene." Director Simon said, turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, then whispered: "Have you read all the scripts sent to you before?" "Ok." "We will shoot the first scene in a while, and we need to get into the water. I heard from your agent that you can swim." "Well, yes." "That''s good. You go and prepare first. If there is nothing wrong, we will start shooting right away." An Ruixin nodded, then turned to look at Ji Chengze: "I''ll go in and change my clothes, you will wait for me here first." Ji Chengze didn''t really want to be separated from An Ruixin, but An Ruixin was going to the ladies'' dressing room. It was really inconvenient for Ji Chengze to go with him. He had to compromise and exhorted: "Go early and return early." Because it is an underwater scene, An Ruixin only took a light makeup, and did not toss for too long. But even with light makeup, from the perspective of the role of the mermaid, it must be able to amaze everyone. And An Ruixin did it. At the moment when she came out of the dressing room, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, and she couldn''t move away anymore! Chapter 687： Mermaid debut The girl who came out of the locker room had long black hair and fair Katsuyuki skin. But the most surprising thing is that there are two blue fans like fish fins embedded on the left and right of the girl''s face, which makes people know that this is a non-human. Because she has not yet entered the water, even though An Ruixin is wearing a blue tube top on her upper body, the zipper of the fishtail on her lower body is only half pulled, and it has not been fully fitted. But this is the case, everyone is still amazed by her image. An Ruixins current image is not so much a mermaid in Western mythology, but rather a shark in Eastern mythology "Sou Shen Ji". The two seem to be the same, but there are still some subtle differences. An Ruixin was quite satisfied with this image. She reached out and touched the side of her face as a fin decoration, raised her eyes and asked Ji Chengze: "Does it look good?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slowly, looking at An Ruixin''s current appearance but regretted it. Regret for allowing so many people to see her moving side, if he can, he would actually hide her privately. Between the two talking, everyone in the crew finally recovered from the surprise An Ruixin brought to them. Director Simon was the first to react and looked up and down An Ruixin in surprise. "Good, good!" Director Simon said a few good times, apparently quite satisfied with An Ruixin''s appearance. "The moment I saw you appear in the endorsement of Olive''s new product, I knew that the role of the mermaid can only be played by you." An Ruixin was stunned, and finally understood why director Simon would suddenly find herself and enthusiastically invite herself to appear in his movie. Olives endorsement advertisement is distributed globally, that is to say, this advertisement not only appears in country Z and country F where Olive is located, but can be seen all over the world. It is precisely because of this advertisement that gave her this rare opportunity. "Did Director Simon show me because of that commercial?" "Yes, that advertisement is very creative and well shot. The photographer is a person who is very good at making full use of the actor''s potential. He uses the background of nature to show you the natural breath of your body to the fullest. I saw that advertisement for the first time. At a glance, I was thinking that I must convince you to play the role of mermaid in my play." "Thanks to Director Simon for his appreciation, I will try my best to live up to your high expectations." "Of course, I am looking forward to your performance very much now. So, Miss Ann, are you ready? We have to hurry up and start shooting." "anytime." An Ruixins really important role is actually only two scenes. One scene is at the very beginning. The male and female protagonists go out to sea and encounter wind and waves together and get lost in the deep sea. Just when they hugged each other close to giving up hope, the appearance of the mermaid brought them the dawn of life. An Ruixin sat next to the special swimming pool used for filming, and asked Ji Chengze to help her close the zipper on the tail of the fish. Ji Chengze watched An Ruixin sitting by the pool, the azure blue tail like the fins on the side of her face and the tube top of the upper body was pulsing the water in the swimming pool. For a moment, Ji Chengze thought that the one sitting in front of him was really a mermaid and not a person! When he went into the water, Ji Chengze was still very worried and exhorted: "If you feel uncomfortable for a while, come up immediately, or I will go and look for you." Chapter 688： Amazing everyone An Ruixin listened to the rare long-windedness of this usually silent man, couldn''t help but laugh, and comforted in a low voice: "It''s okay, there are cameras underwater, I want something, you guys are there for the first time. As you can see, the people around will rescue me immediately." "Yeah." Ji Chengze replied in a low voice, but the coldness on his face did not abate. After An Ruixin and the camera crew were all ready, only hearing the order from Director Simon, An Ruixin took a deep breath and turned and plunged into the blue water. At that time, there were five or six already prepared cameras underwater, shooting An Ruixin''s underwater actions from all directions. Besides the camera, everyone including Ji Chengze gathered in front of the camera, watching nervously the picture presented underwater. In the azure blue water, a azure blue figure dances from top to bottom in the water, like a sky blue ribbon, drifting with the flow but occasionally able to make surprising movements, elegant and leisurely. Along with An Ruixin''s actions, the camera gets closer and closer, but it seems that there is always a layer of faint tulle, which makes people unable to see the true face of this blue, leaving suspense, and people can''t help but want to get closer. Get a glimpse. An Ruixin made a few laps underwater, and then started struggling to go upstream. With a clatter, the mysterious creature that had been hiding in the deep sea finally revealed her true face at this moment. The lens is from far to near, and from bottom to top, taking the approach of one shot to the bottom. This is also the reason why Simon will ask An Ruixin whether he can swim at the beginning. Only when the whole set of underwater and water movements are performed by one person can the integrity of the shot be guaranteed at this time. It is undeniable that such a shooting method can maintain the integrity of the picture to the greatest extent, and at the same time show the unique charm of actors and characters vividly. The decorations of An Ruixin''s clothes are all waterproof. When she comes out of the water, the decorations on her clothes fade away from the seawater contaminated in the sea as quickly as possible. Therefore, the scene presented by the lens is on the rippling water surface, with a azure blue figure facing them. Below the figure is a azure blue fish tail that is not human, with blue scales on it. Shining in the sunshine. The fish tail up is the girl''s slender waist, which is unbearable to grasp. The girl''s long black hair is casually scattered behind and in front of her chest, half covering the fins on the side of her face. From this angle, you can only see the girl''s white side face. At that time, the deep-sea darling didn''t have any extra expressions on her face. He only raised her small chin slightly, and gently sang an ethereal and beautiful melody, just like Sounds of nature! Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this rare beauty, lost words, lost actions, and completely forgot what to do next. Wait until the photographer who was in charge of the other cameras finally recovered and hurriedly pointed the camera at the two protagonists. The content of this scene is the appearance of a mermaid, leading marine creatures with singing to guide pedestrians who have lost their way at sea, and the two protagonists who are fortunate to witness the true face of the mermaid need to be appropriately surprised and surprised at the moment they see the mermaid. . Fortunately, at this time, the two protagonists were attracted by the beautiful scenery not far away just like most of the people present. They have never recovered from their senses, and the surprise and surprise on their faces are undoubtedly revealed. Chapter 689： Love under the lens Director Simon also froze for a while before reacting, shouting with surprise on his face: "Stop, pass!" His shout succeeded in pulling everyone''s attention back. An Ruixin was also very happy to hear one, and turned around and swam back to the pool. And Ji Chengze guarded by the pool very early. As soon as An Ruixin came over, she immediately wrapped her in a bath towel, hugged her out of the pool, and walked to the side. The crew finally woke up from the beautiful scenery before they were surprised by the scene before them. Ji Chengze, no matter what other people think, he walked to a clean place on the side with An Ruixin and sat down. Fortunately, An Ruixins clothes were not wet, so there was no need to change them. Ji Chengze took off his suit and wrapped her upper body, and then began to wipe her hair. Waiting to wipe the hair half dry, Ji Chengze handed the towel to An Ruixin and asked her to continue to wipe it, and he turned around to get An Ruixin **** tea. As soon as Ji Chengze left, the two protagonists who had just played with An Ruixin walked over. "Oh my God, Ann, believe me, you will be red, you will be red." Jennifer Taylor flushed with excitement. "Before, Director Simon told us that we would let an oriental man play the role of a mermaid. We can Im not very optimistic. After all, you also know that there is a big difference between the appearances of Easterners and Westerners. But seeing the scene just now, I have to admit that Director Simon is right. There is really no one in this world. You are more suitable for this role. My God, you didn''t know when I just saw you emerge from the water, I really thought... I saw the legendary mermaid." Edward next to Jennifer echoed the same gentleman''s sentence: "I can already imagine how beautiful you will be when you combine this scene on the ocean in the later stage." An Ruixin smiled slightly, and gently accepted the compliment from the two: "Thank you." Just now the two of them talked about the perfect mermaid, Jennifer suddenly leaned forward and asked mysteriously: "An''an, the one who just hugged you is your...boyfriend?" An Ruixin was stunned, only to notice that Jennifer was holding a smartphone in her hand. It was playing the scene of Ji Chengze taking her out of the pool and carefully wiping her hair. Xu is a fan of the authorities. The carefully taken care of An Ruixin never noticed how cautious Ji Chengze was when he hugged her, how gentle the movements of wiping her hair were, and even how affectionate the eyes of men looking at her were like the sea. . But in the eyes of others, there is nothing to hide in this accidentally shot video. An Ruixin couldnt stop raising the corners of her mouth, with a happy smile on her face that couldnt be more obvious. Jennifer looked at An Ruixins expression, and said: "Your boyfriend is very charming. If he is not an owner, I will take the initiative to pursue him. Unfortunately, I only like an ownerless man." An Ruixin smiled: "Sister Taylor is so beautiful, she will definitely meet a man who suits her in the future." An Ruixin drew a pen from the side while talking, wrote down her mailbox number and handed it to Jennifer: "This is my mailbox. Please send me this video, please delete this video after transmission. In addition, the crew If you are photographed by someone else, please help them and let them delete it." Chapter 690： Screenwriter Appreciation "Delete?" Jennifer was puzzled, "Why delete?" An Ruixin smiled, turned her head and glanced at the man who was slowly walking towards her not far away, and smiled slightly: "He is an outsider, but he enjoys a certain degree of popularity. I don''t want my family to be The media has paid too much attention and entanglement, and we don''t want our feelings to be speculated or slandered. He wants to protect me, and I want to protect him." Jennifer is not stupid. When An Ruixin said this, she guessed the relationship between the two people, nodded in understanding, and said, "I offended. Orientals are more conservative in thinking. I dont like things. Im talking about people who dont like things. And Asians are generally crazy about star chasing. Are you afraid that your affairs will bother each other? I understand, I understand, I will tell them later and let them delete of." An Ruixin nodded gratefully: "Then thank Sister Taylor." When Ji Chengze came over, he just saw Jennifer and the other two leave. He frowned and said, "What are they doing here?" "It''s nothing, just watch me alone and come over and talk to me." An Ruixin smiled, and did not entangle on this topic. "Didn''t you get me **** tea in the past? Where''s **** tea?" "Here." Ji Chengze poured a cup of **** tea and handed it to An Ruixin, watching her drink it, but his eyes focused on An Ruixin''s stomach. "Will you feel uncomfortable just after entering the water? Is your stomach cold?" "No, but fortunately, the weather is starting to get hot now, and the temperature of the water is just right. It feels very comfortable. Don''t worry." "Yeah." Ji Chengze''s expression improved. After ??, An Ruixin made up some more shots, which ended the day of guest roles. The first day of the scene was so smoothly completed, not only An Ruixin was surprised, but the rest of the crew and director Simon were also surprised. "Ms. An in the past, a large part of the reason for your appearance and temperament is because of your appearance and temperament. I can''t think that Miss An''s acting skills are so good. It is really a surprise. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not take a week, only three or four days, Miss An''s The filming will be over." "I regret it. I really regret that I watched An An''s first show. I shouldn''t just arrange so few plots for the role of the mermaid. Can I modify it now?" The person who said this was a screenwriter on the crew. Ms. Sophie Sawyer, a very famous screenwriter in M ??country, has cooperated with Director Simon several times, and the results are not bad. An Ruixin laughed when she heard Sophies words, Thank you for your love, but the role of mermaid is full of mystery. If such a mysterious creature appears on a large scale, it will lose her mysterious and rare value. So let me be a deep-sea mermaid quietly." An Ruixin also made a playful expression, which amused everyone present. "Miss Mermaid has some truth to say so." Ms. Sophie Sawyer sees that An Ruixin does not illuminate her eyes when she listens to a play like some artists do. On the contrary, she cares more about the plot and the integrity of the characters. Rui Xin took a few high glances and smiled slightly, "Well, when I have the inspiration for the next story, I must use Ms. An as the prototype to create a more important role. Then Ms. An will look at both of us. For the sake of cooperating today, you will definitely be rewarded!" Chapter 691： You cant give me but he can An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect Sophie to take the initiative to make an appointment with herself. Regardless of whether the other party is polite or sincere, with her current status, willing to show her favor is also considered to be a face to herself, An Ruixin will naturally not be so stupid to refuse. Now nodded and smiled: "It is my honor to be able to cooperate with you, and I look forward to working with you next time." At that time, An Ruixin did not know that in the near future, her words would indeed come true. Finally, An Ruixin spent five days in Simons crew before completing all of her guest roles. During these five days, An Ruixin and the crew were happily getting along with the crew, and there were very few frictions, except for one thing. An Ruixin''s first scene into the group is so amazing that many men in the crew have an admiration for this fresh oriental face. Especially Country M is a relatively open-minded country. Most people dont have so many twists and turns. If you like it, you like it. It must be declared. This directly caused An Ruixin to stay in the crew for only five days before receiving...confessions from countless foreign men. "Dear Miss An, I really like you, do you really not consider me?" Standing in front of An Ruixin is a blond foreign man named Joseph, who is An Ruixin''s suitor in the crew one. Its just that this suitor seems to be more difficult than the others. An Ruixin has rejected him countless times before, but this person is always reluctant to give up, even... "Although you already have your Prince Charming, if you are willing to accept me, you will find that I am no worse than him. What he can give you, I can also give you, even more than he gave you. ,better." When Joseph said this, Ji Chengze just came over and realized that someone was prying his corner. The boss of Ji suddenly turned dark, and the aura around him suddenly became cold and severe. Joseph was stunned, but did not shrink from it. Most of the suitors before An Ruixin were scared away by Ji Chengze''s black face. But Joseph thought that he really loved An Ruixin and was able to work hard for her, so he didn''t put Ji Chengze''s cold air in his eyes, and just faced off with Ji Chengze in such a positive way. Seeing this, An Ruixin calmly reached out to stop Ji Chengze, turned to look at Joseph, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Joseph, take the liberty to ask, what do you like me?" Joseph was startled, and smiled and said: "Naturally it is your face, I am shocked by you." "My look?" The expected answer made An Ruixin couldn''t help but want to laugh. "What you are greedy for is only my look. Have you ever thought that after more than ten or even twenty years, I My face is getting old, no longer my current beauty, will you still like me?" "This..." Joseph choked, but he didn''t know how to refute An Ruixin. An Ruixin looked at Josephs embarrassment, turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and continued: "Look, you cant answer by yourself. Because now you only see my face, you like me now, you only see In front of me, I have never thought about the future. What I really want is someone who can accompany me for the rest of my life, do everything to love me, love me, and protect me. You can''t give me this point, but he can." Chapter 692： The death of a mermaid "But..." Joseph''s face changed slightly, but An Ruixin interrupted him again when he tried to save. "No, but this is the reality." An Ruixin took a deep breath, stared at Joseph''s face, and smiled sweetly, "Furthermore, Mr. Joseph never thought that you use your profit to lure me and let me Abandon him and switch to your embrace. Then there will be another condition that is better than you in the future, and you will seduce me in the same way. Should I also abandon you and switch to the embrace of others?" "This...you won''t!" "Since Mr. Joseph knows that I won''t, it should be clear. I can''t respond to you." An Ruixin said with a sigh of relief, with a gentle but irresistible resoluteness, "Mr. Joseph can like me, I I am very grateful, but I hope that Mr. Josephs liking for me can only remain with his liking for friends. After all, I already have a lover, and I dont want my lover to be unhappy because of this kind of thing. Please forgive me." An Ruixin said that she took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, and Ji Chengze also held her hand back for the first time, clasping her fingers, the two smiled at each other, and pink bubbles began to fly around. Confused Joseph: "..." I refuse to eat this dog food! Xu was An Ruixin''s outright refusal to play a role. In the following time, Joseph never came to An Ruixin again. Only occasionally I can see Joseph nesting in a corner not far away, surreptitiously watching the two show their affection, and then gritted their teeth and meditating on something, wishing to rush forward and act as a warrior to fight the dragon and save the dragon. Confused princess. In this regard, Ji Chengze only returned his disdainful eyes, and showed affection with An Ruixin more and more frequently, as if he was eager to declare sovereignty. How could An Ruixin fail to see his intentions, both angry and funny, but very cooperative from beginning to end. On the last day of the crew, An Ruixin needs to complete her last scene, which is one of the two major episodes of her role. The first highlight was the one shot by An Ruixin on the first day, focusing on the amazing mystery of the mermaid, and the second highlight is the one she is going to complete now, mainly showing the beauty of the mermaid and the cruelty to humans. Complaint. In this scene, the mermaid used by human greed finally understands the real purpose of humans going to the desert island, trying to prevent humans from invading this pure land of marine life and nature, but in turn is Human harm. The scarred mermaid could not hide under the nets and traps of human beings, and swallowed his last breath with bitterness. Above the sparkling water, the mermaid is weakly ups and downs, and countless marine creatures surround her, trying to save the patron saint of the deep sea. The picture is sad and moving. Bright red blood kept flowing from the edges of the wounds that had been stripped of fish scales and became bloody, staining a large area of ??water. The mermaid just lay in the bright blood and swallowed her last breath. The crystal tears slid down from her cheeks and turned into snow-white pearls on the surface of the water. The whole picture looks poignant and depressing, making people unable to stop crying. However, the parties who caused this scene, the explorers who stood on the deck, turned a blind eye to the death of the mermaid. Instead, they called for their friends because of the last pearls left by the mermaid, vying to get the pearls from the sea, which is extremely ironic . Chapter 693： Tragedy role professional account After this scene was filmed, the faces of the crew were not very good-looking. Some things can always easily touch the softest part of people''s hearts. Most people who have watched this scene felt resentment on the one hand, but on the other hand they have to admit that there are such people in reality, and they can do whatever they can to make money and kill their lives. In the last scene of the screen, the explorers on the deck scrambled down from the ship, snatching the tears of the mermaid turned into pearls, and complained while robbing them. They knew that the tears of the mermaid could really be turned into pearls. Catch the mermaid alive, let her lay them enough pearls, and then kill her. But now that he has been killed, he dragged the body back and sold it to the research institute, which was an extra income. In the eyes of these people, the icy corpse floating on the water is not a maimed life, but a cold banknote. This scene is an analysis of human greed and an irony of human nature. When An Ruixin returned to the shore from the lower reaches of the water, what he saw was the very ugly face of the crew, and obediently asked Ji Chengze to lift himself out of the water and walk behind Simon. On the screen in front of them, the scene she had just played was playing back. An Ruixin watched for a while and finally understood why the faces of the crew were so ugly. "Oh, I can already imagine how crazy my little stars will be when they see this scene. In the last road show, they also told me to save more snacks when I choose the script in the future, and don''t take this kind of abuse. I cant think of the role of heart torture..." An Ruixin was talking about the last time the "Elegy of Chu Han" road show, because of the time and schedule, there was a road show that was held after the screening. At that time, the audience who watched the movie were blushed by the tragic ending of the two protagonists. A fan of An Ruixin jumped out at this time and shouted the wishes of most of the little stars. "Xinxin, can you not take on this tragic role next time you take on the drama? The abuse makes our hearts and liver hurt." At that time, An Ruixin also touched her chin and carefully recalled the roles she had played since her debut, from Ye Zitong in "Kong Tong Que", to the heroine in "The Death of Hua", and then to "Elegy of Chu and Han". The Yu Ji in it are all tragic characters, and the only thing that can be regarded as a comedy ending is the movie "Blind Follower" with Mo Rufeng. Unfortunately, that movie will not be broadcast until the beginning of spring. After An Ruixin finally wanted to understand where her fans grievances came from, she solemnly promised: Well, I will pay attention next time, and try not to take tragic roles. As a result, after only a long time, An Ruixin took over the mermaid character again. Now her fans are afraid that they will cry again. An Ruixin said this, but it attracted the attention of everyone in the crew. "Listening to Miss Ann''s tone, is it possible that before this, you were all tragic characters?" An Ruixin nodded helplessly: "People say that good people dont live long, and the scourge stays for thousands of years. But when I get to my place, no matter whether its a good or a bad person, they all die miserably. My fans are used to it, and the show begins. , I began to be worried, maybe when this role I played was killed." An Ruixin said this with a bit of self-ridicule, everyone on the crew roared with laughter, and the previous gloomy atmosphere was wiped out. Chapter 694： The person walking the red carpet Director Simon is not stupid. After laughing, he understands that An Ruixin is changing the law for everyone. Some people will feel disgusted the more they touch, and the more they touch, the more they will be able to attract the attention of others, which makes people feel close to their hearts. This is the personality charm that belongs to everyone. At this point, An Ruixin is obviously the latter. Although she has only been in the crew for less than five days, An Ruixin seems to have become a part of the crew, especially Jennifer Taylor. The two girls have not been in contact for a long time, but they have been good like best friends who have known each other for many years. Of course, part of the reason is that Westerners are more straightforward, but more is because of An Ruixin''s own charm. "Oh, my dear, you must come to me when you come to Country M when you are free." Jennifer hugged An Ruixin reluctantly. An Ruixin smiled back and hugged Jennifer, and promised in a low voice: "Okay, when the time comes, sister will be the host, so you have to treat me well." "This is natural." The two have just finished saying goodbye, Joseph, who has always been a strong suitor of An Ruixin, jumped out unwillingly to be lonely. Joseph is a small supporting actor in this movie. Accordingly, he should have finished his part and left the crew two days ago, but because of An Ruixin, he just stayed for two days, and his agent was so worried that his hair was white. "Mr. Joseph." An Ruixin''s perception of this boy who is a few years younger than himself is actually not bad. Its just that Dou Chus unrequited love can be a bit distressing sometimes, especially since this one is still a famous vinegar jar. Joseph snorted awkwardly: "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you again. I just want to tell you that if this man hurts you or upsets you in the future, you can come to me at any time. " Before An Ruixin had time to answer, Ji Chengze had already grabbed An Ruixin''s waist and gave Joseph a cold glance: "You won''t have this opportunity." Joseph was so angry, he gave a cold snort, turned and left. An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry. "Although the cooperation time is not long, it feels good. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future." "I also look forward to the next cooperation with Director Simon." An Ruixin smiled and said goodbye to Director Simon, and then left the crew with Ji Chengze. "In a good mood?" Ji Chengze felt An Ruixin''s joy as soon as he got in the car. "Hmm." An Ruixin nodded, and reached out to touch her not so obvious belly, "This child is my lucky star." Since she was pregnant with him, the album has been selling big, nominated for Best Actress in the International Film Festival, and cooperating with well-known foreign directors. These are inseparable from An Ruixins own efforts, but this mother-to-be is obviously more willing to owe these credits to her baby. Ji Chengze was startled, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he reached out to cover An Ruixin''s hand, and said dumbly: "He is the lucky star of both of us." In the next few days, the two rushed to the festival site while playing, and finally arrived at their destination on the eve of the festival. But a new problem soon appeared between the two. Ji Chengze was not an insider and was not on the list of invitations for this film festival, so it was impossible to follow An Ruixin on the red carpet. And the person who arranged for the crew to walk the red carpet with An Ruixin was...Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 695： You are my chosen man This arrangement is unexpected and reasonable. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong were originally a pair in "Elegy of Chu and Han", and this time they nominated the Best Actress and Best Actor respectively, it is really unreasonable not to let them go together. But there are some things, but I know that this is reasonable, but I still feel a little unhappy in my heart. For example, now, after learning that An Ruixin will go on the red carpet with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze''s face is not getting better. The terrifying air-conditioning filled his whole body, which made him shrouded in shadow. Since returning home, she has ignored An Ruixin, sitting in the corner of the room, silently talking about her protest. An Ruixin was amused by his rare awkwardness, her eyes turned slightly, and she suddenly bent over her belly and let out a painful groan. Although Ji Chengze was stunned, his attention was always on An Ruixin''s side. Seeing her like this, she jumped up and quickly stepped forward to support An Ruixin, with a nervous expression on her face: "What''s wrong? Does the stomach hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital." An Ruixin clasped his hand in turn, turned around, and hugged Ji Chengze tightly. Ji Chengze shook all over, and soon realized that An Ruixin was lying to herself, rejoicing and angry. But whether it was fortunate or angry, it eventually turned into a low sigh, and took the initiative to reach out and hug An Ruixin. An Ruixin knew that this person had compromised when she saw it. Her lips twitched slightly, she buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms, rubbed this familiar chest, and asked in a muffled voice: "Are you still angry?" "Furious! Furious with you to scare me." Ji Chengze stretched his face and squeezed An Ruixin''s face like punishment. An Ruixin didnt resist, she just snorted unconvincingly, So you know that Im scaring you? We got the marriage certificate, and the honeymoon is over. Now Im still pregnant with your baby. Everything about me is yours, and of course everything about you is mine. Wen Zhengrong is just a partner in my eyes. What are you worried about?" An Ruixin said that she took the initiative to reach Ji Chengzes forehead, and said with a low smile: "Are you so angry that you don''t trust me, or do you have no confidence in yourself?" "I didn''t distrust you." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, An Ruixin quickly took over: "That is because you have no confidence in yourself? Anyway, you are also a golden bachelor with a name in Z country. On the rich list, women most want to marry the first man, how can you? So not confident in yourself?" Ji Chengze frowned upon hearing this, and was a little unconvinced: "I am not a bachelor anymore." "Yes, yes, you are no longer a bachelor. It is my husband and my child''s father. If so, what can you worry about? You are the man I chose. No matter what others think, you are the best in my heart. Ok." After listening to An Ruixin''s words, Ji Chengze didn''t change his face, but his ears turned red. An Ruixin looked in her eyes, her eyes became more smiling, after thinking about it, and then said: "It''s a big deal that you let Yi Yang stare at both of us, don''t think I don''t know, that kid has been bought by you." An Ruixin is talking about the little brother Du Yiyang, who was on the same crew with her. Since that time he confided to Shan Muyu and attracted this vinegar jar, little brother Yi Yang has successfully become one of this guy''s eyeliners! Seeing An Ruixins good attitude, Ji Chengze thought for a while, and finally reluctantly responded: "Yeah." Chapter 696： On the red carpet On the day of the film festival, there were people coming and going. The celebrities had to face unprecedented numbers of guns and guns. In the eyes of many people, this is An Ruixin''s first time to walk the red carpet, and it is inevitable to be timid. On the night before walking on the red carpet, An Ruixin was not surprised to receive phone calls from relatives and friends, ranging from several elders in the Ji family, several directors she worked with, and small friends from the same crew before. . Even Bai Tingxue, an old friend who traveled around the world with her newlywed husband on her honeymoon, rarely called her, so that she didnt need to be too nervous, and she was just fine. An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and asked: "Do I look like such a timid person?" "They are just worried that you are too nervous." Ji Chengze said, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on An Ruixin''s forehead, "No matter what the result is, you are the best in my heart." Is this vaccinating yourself? An Ruixin lowered her head and smiled and said, "I got lucky, but I lost my life. There is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world. I am not so arrogant that I think I am invincible in the world. Don''t worry, even if it''s really just a cutscene , I dont care too much. After all, I have only made a few films. Some people may not be able to step into this hall after their entire lives. And I, there are endless possibilities in the future." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixins bright eyes and nodded: Ill wait for you to come back. "Ok." The ??Film Festival is held abroad. Local crews and stars are generally placed in the front, while An Ruixin and others, as outsiders, naturally rank behind. Although ?? is relatively behind, according to the usual practice, An Ruixin and others still need to arrive early. The red carpet for the opening ceremony of the film festival is just like rushing to the scene, but you will not let everyone wait for you because you are a little person late. If you miss it, you miss it, and you cant blame others. An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong waited in the car for a long time, and finally waited for the two to enter the arena. As soon as the car door opened, countless spotlights shone towards them. Wen Zhengrong got off the car first, and after standing by the car, he reached out to An Ruixin in the car. An Ruixin hesitated, but reached out and held it. As soon as An Ruixin got out of the car, she heard the cameras creaking and creaking around. Of course, most of the photographers are domestic reporters. Foreign reporters are still very stingy with non-national celebrities, unless they are internationally renowned movie stars like Wen Zhengrong. An Ruixin doesn''t care how many shots are focused on herself, but how many are directed at Wen Zhengrong, only showing her perfect side in front of all the shots. This evening, Rui Xin, in order to cooperate with the promotion of the film, wears a big red mopping long skirt. The skirt is imitating an ancient Hanfu, embroidered with poppies blooming quietly. It looks beautiful from a distance. . The coquettish red, with An Ruixin''s long, unadorned black hair, and the extremely natural light makeup on her face, on the contrary, it is more and more invisible to the fireworks. The foreign reporter who originally only aimed the camera at Wen Zhengrong was gradually attracted by the girl in red walking beside Wen Zhengrong, and couldn''t help but give her one or two more shots. At this time, these foreign reporters did not know that these two shots will become one of the hot news of their company in the near future! Chapter 697： Nine points for hard work, one point for luck In less than a minute, An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong quickly caught up with Feng Zhicheng who was walking in front of them. After several leading actors and the director took a photo on the red carpet, they followed the instructions of the staff nearby to the scene. The moment ?? sat down, An Ruixin sighed slightly, and Wen Zhengrong saw her move. Wen Zheng was startled, and after reacting, he smiled: "Are you nervous?" "It''s okay." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Wen Zhengrong, then asked with a smile, "Will Wen Yingdi ever feel nervous after attending so many film festivals?" "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" An Ruixin was surprised that Wen Zhengrong would even make a joke, but it is undeniable that because of his joke, his tight nerves have loosened a little. "Naturally want to hear the truth." "The truth is, I am nervous." Wen Zhengrong turned his head and glanced at the hall that had gradually become crowded as the actors and directors entered the stage one after another. His eyes were abnormally deep. "Even if I have participated in such a film festival many times, and even have received similar movie king awards, I still feel nervous when I come to participate in such a film festival. For me, every time I participate in a film festival is a struggle. I dont like losing, and I dont like losing to someone who makes me unconvinced." An Ruixin echoed a rare sentence after hearing the words: "This point, I have the same idea as the movie emperor Wen. But sometimes this kind of thing is really inaccurate. I can only say nine points of effort, and one point of luck. When the two peoples efforts are similar and the highlights are similar, the chances of winning or losing may depend on the luck of that point. When that happens, there is nothing to complain about." Wen Zhengrong heard An Ruixins words and subconsciously turned his head and took a deep look at her: "You are fine, no matter what other people say, we have worked with you on this point very clearly, no doubt." An Ruixin was taken aback, met Wen Zhengrongs serious gaze, but smiled: "Thank you, I dont seem to be so nervous now." The expression on Wen Zhengrongs face softened because of An Ruixins words. After that, the two rarely talked together, and occasionally they talked a little bit when they talked about the same topic with people next to each other. Just a few words. Fortunately, it was too late for them to enter the arena, and soon the people in the hall were almost there, and the award ceremony almost began. Two famous hosts from country Y presided over the awards ceremony. The two of them briefly welcomed the guests present and gave a speech to stir up the atmosphere a little bit, and then the award ceremony began. Generally speaking, the more important the award, the more important it will be placed at the back. After awarding a series of awards for best soundtrack, best screenplay, best male partner, best female partner, etc., it finally came to the competition for best film. There are a total of ten candidates for the best film, and the wonderful selection of ten films is played in a loop on the big screen, and the last one appears in the "Elegy of Chu and Han". and the previous few films almost flashed by, but the hearts of everyone in the crew were raised. "Then, let us announce the best film of this year''s International Film Festival. It is..." The ten crews of the ten films under the stage are all waiting with bated breath, waiting for the hosts final judgment. "It is "Battlefield Horn"! Congratulations to director XXX of Country M for winning this honor." Chapter 698： Grand Prix Secret "Battlefield Horn" is a war film about the independence of the country M. It is more modern than "Elegy of Chu and Han" in the setting, and the background is more ambitious. Although everyone in the crew was sorry, they still paid the utmost respect to this film, and Feng Zhicheng took the lead and applauded. After the best film was unveiled, the best director was immediately followed. After watching the best film director who finished his speech, the host opened the envelope, glanced at the audience, and smiled slightly: "After the best film, let us look forward to the best director tonight. This movie The best director of the festival is the same as the previous ones. He was selected among the ten best film candidates that we just released. He is..." On the big screen behind the host, the clips of ten films turned again, and finally fixed on the "Elegy of Chu and Han". "Feng Zhicheng from Country Z, Director Feng, let us congratulate him!" Hearing Feng Zhicheng''s name, An Ruixin and the others were all taken aback. After reacting, everyone''s eyes focused on Feng Zhicheng, and the applause was unprecedented. Feng Zhicheng came to the stage under the joyful gaze of An Ruixin and others. After receiving the trophy, Feng Zhichengs first sentence was: "Thank you for your affirmation of me, but I am definitely not alone in getting this award today. The credit is the result of the hard work of everyone in my crew." The short and powerful speech even encouraged the two people who were waiting for the result. After a polite speech, Feng Zhicheng took the stage and stepped down. At the same time, the award ceremony finally ushered in the climax. "Okay, next, let us continue to announce. The next award announced is the best actor, let us take a look at the candidates competing for this award." As soon as the hosts voice fell, five sets of movie characters appeared on the big screen, which meant that there were a total of five people competing for this award, and Wen Zhengrong was on the list. "So, who is the best actor of this year? He is..." The five short films on the big screen circulated again, and finally fixed on the unyielding figure that stood firm on the blood-stained battlefield. "He is the male protagonist of the film "Elegy of Chu and Han", Mr. Wen Zheng Rong Wen from Country Z!" Everyone in the crew of "Chu Han Elegy" all stood up at this moment, and An Ruixin got up and hugged Wen Zhengrong for the first time, and whispered: "Congratulations!" Wen Zhengrong smiled, did not say anything, turned to the stage to receive the trophy, and addressed everyone: "Thank you for your affirmation of me, and also to everyone in the crew and the director. I have the honor to meet this film. Standing on this stage. Of course, in the end, I would like to thank someone who is my partner in this movie. Without her, I wouldnt play so well. I hope she can cheer and fight for Get good grades." Wen Zhengrong said, but raised the trophy in the direction of An Ruixin. An Ruixin saw the encouragement and support in his eyes, and nodded with a faint smile. Wen Zhengrong stepped off the stage with the trophy. Before he walked back to An Ruixin''s side, everyone heard the host on the stage spit out a sigh of relief: "It''s finally here! What we are about to announce next is The last award tonight is also the most controversial award among the judges of this year''s film festival-best actress! Chapter 699： Queen Laurel As soon as the host said this, the attention of everyone present once again focused on the stage. An Ruixin''s hand was also consciously tightened at this time. Although she kept saying that she didn''t care about the result, how could she not be nervous at this moment? "I believe that many people will ask why this award is the most controversial award of this year''s judges. That''s because the best actress candidates for this year''s best actresses are very good. So much so that the judges are very annoyed about whom to give this award to. Then let us first take a look at the number of candidates for the best actress of this year." As soon as the hosts voice fell, the candidates movie character clip began to be played on the big screen. There are also only five candidates for the best actress. One is a powerful actress from country H. She is in her early thirties and is almost a round older than An Ruixin. There is also a veteran actress from country R. It is said that after she was sealed at another international film festival two years ago, this time she was also a hot spot for Best Actress to win the title. The other two are from country M and the other from country Y. They are both internationally renowned superstars. Except for An Ruixin, these four people can be regarded as household names in the international superstars, especially the two countries M and Y. An Ruixin has no advantage in this regard. However, from the perspective of the themes of the movie, except for An Ruixin and the female star of Country H, which is a historical war movie with a relatively large background, the films of Country R and Country M are more inclined to the ordinary and realistic daily life, but Y The one in China, although it is also a modern film, is faintly linked to erotica. Although the evaluation of the best actress is based on the performance evaluation of the heroine, it also has a certain relationship with all aspects of the film. A good film and a good role can make the actor''s performance more hierarchical. Derived unexpected joy. An Ruixin has seen the clips of the first few people, and faintly feels that the two female stars of H and Y are more threatening to her, but the other two are mediocre. At the end, An Ruixins character editing, from the initial embarrassment, to the allure of the country after absorbing the mud, and finally to the end in order not to hinder the perseverance of the beloved, the picture is finally fixed on the horizontal sword. Above the gorgeous figure. "After watching the clips of these five films, everyone must be even more looking forward to the attribution of the best actress. Then let us reveal whether this year''s movie queen will go with the family and won the best of this year''s film festival. The heroine is... Anna Catherine from Country Y, let us congratulate her!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the name, but they reacted immediately, and there was a burst of warm applause in the hall. As one of the candidates, An Ruixin also had a lot of shots. After learning that she had missed the shadow queen, more shots focused on her, just to capture her reaction at this moment. An Ruixin knew this very well, so she kept a decent smile on her face from the beginning to the end, and her eyes were full of blessings when she looked at the winner, and she sincerely applauded her. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhengrong was rather worried: "Rui Xin..." An Ruixin smiled, somewhat regretful but somewhat relieved: "It seems that this time I am still not lucky enough, I can only wait for the next time." Chapter 700： Media trouble Wen Zhengrong heard that he only felt that his heart was pricked by something. It didn''t hurt too much, but it always made him feel that he was stuck in his chest, and it was very uncomfortable. The award-winning female star happily came to the stage to accept the award and began to give a polite speech. During this period, the domestic media at the scene always focused on An Ruixins face, so that even if it was a little sad, the photo of An Ruixin was good. Unfortunately, An Ruixin has been calm and calm from beginning to end, which makes many media hate it. Having finally reached the end of the awards ceremony, An Ruixin and others were surrounded by reporters as soon as they walked out of the hall. "Wen actor, once again won the international actor, what do you think?" "Ms. An, it was previously reported that you will be one of the hottest actresses in China, but now that you missed the movie actress, do you have any ideas?" "Ms. An, please tell me your thoughts on the miss with the movie queen this time. I heard that many of your fans in China hope you can win the movie queen. Now you missed the movie queen, have you ever felt sorry for them? Will you be disappointed by it?" "Miss Ann, can you tell me your opinion on Anna Catherine, the actress of this film festival, do you think she has any gap with you?" One question after another came one after another, pushing An Ruixin directly into the corner. Wen Zhengrong, several people frowned upon seeing this, and looked at An Ruixin with some concern. Listening to these sharp questions, An Ruixin''s expression was weak. He stopped Wen Zhengrong, Du Yiyang and others who wanted to come forward to help, and took the initiative to step forward and said: "Let me correct one of your things here. Say I am a shadow. The hot post-competition is the domestic media, that is, you at the scene. Before this, my fans, and even the crew had never said such blatant words." The media that rushed forward like the locusts were all shocked by An Ruixin''s powerful aura, and for a while, they were unable to react. Upon seeing this, An Ruixin raised her lips slightly, and continued to say in a calm tone: "You also said that this is a competition. Since it is a competition, there will be winners and losers. This is normal. Anna, who won the title of actress today. Catherine, I dont know much about her, so I dont dare to comment on her casually. I dont have this right or qualification. But since she can become a shadow queen today, there must be something extraordinary. This should be based on You media dig out instead of asking me an outsider. Of course, after I go back, I will watch Anna Catherines movie to find out my shortcomings and continue to improve, but this has nothing to do with you." An Ruixin took a deep breath: "Finally, about my fans. I believe that my fans really like me, so they hope that I will get the actress and hope that I will get better and better. I believe in all candidates. The fans of the fans are the same. Today I get the queen and they will be very happy. They may feel sorry for not getting the queen, but they will never blame me for it, because they all understand that I have tried my best." An Ruixin changed the conversation when he said this: "So, the reporter who just asked me this question, I have every reason to think that you are deliberately recruiting gangsters for my fans, which makes me very unhappy. Please do your best. Keep your mouth under control and stop talking about my fans, otherwise, I dont mind to pursue your deliberate provocation." Chapter 701： The reason behind the missed shadow "The above is what I want to say today." The reporter who used An Ruixin''s fans to attack An Ruixin turned around and was so blushing that he couldn''t speak. Other reporters also stunned because of An Ruixin''s sudden strength. An Ruixin took advantage of the gap between everyone''s shock, turned and left, unwilling to say anything more. The stunned reporters were only momentary. Soon these people reacted and pressed forward again, wanting to take out more things from An Ruixin''s mouth to facilitate their performance. Wen Zhengrong, Du Yiyang and others rushed forward to stop these crazy reporters and cover An Ruixin to leave. At the same time, several bodyguards dressed as staff also quickly stepped forward and built a circle around An Ruixin to protect An Ruixin from being hit by those people. Seeing that they could not catch An Ruixin, the reporters had to step back and interview Wen Zhengrong, trying to continue to create topics from Wen Zhengrong. The media reporter was temporarily dragged by Wen Zhengrong, and An Ruixin was finally able to get away, and followed Feng Zhicheng into the parking lot. Xu felt that the atmosphere in the parking lot was a bit dignified and gloomy. Feng Zhicheng coughed and teased himself: "Oh, people are easy to be ignored when they are old. Obviously it is a group to win the award, and the best director of me does not have you. These best actor and best actress are attracting attention." An Ruixin was happy. She glanced at Feng Zhicheng with a smile, and joked: "It turns out that Director Feng likes to play Tai Chi with those media so much. I had known that I should have asked Director Feng to go up and fight it. I ran away with Yingdi Wen. ." Feng Zhicheng smiled, and hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I''m all old bones, but I can''t resist the push and shoving of those people." An Ruixin smiled, did not speak. At that time, she and Feng Zhicheng had already sat in the crew''s van waiting for Wen Zhengrong and others who had not yet escaped. They were considered safe for the time being. However, just after An Ruixin was quietly watching the car window and waiting for the return of a few people, Feng Zhicheng hesitated for a moment, and after all, he took the initiative to provoke the topic. "Rui Xin, about the selection of the best actress in this movie..." An Ruixin''s attention was really attracted, and she turned her head to look at him in confusion: "What''s the matter?" "Actually, a friend of mine happened to be one of the judges of the jury of this film festival. She just secretly told me that this time for the best actress, the jury has been wandering about you and the female star of Country Y. In the end, you decided on the female celebrity. On one hand, your popularity is not as good as hers. Another big reason is her **** drama. The West is no more open-minded than the East. They think that **** is the same. It''s also part of expressing emotion..." "So?" Director Feng wants to ask me now, do you regret that you refused to shoot that **** scene?" An Ruixin heard Feng Zhicheng''s implication, her face sank, "I know who Director Feng treated my family. It was somewhat irritating to cut the part of the **** scene forcefully, but I was there at the time, even if he didnt do so, I wouldnt cooperate. When I first took the movie, what I saw was the film that brought people. Its shocking and sad, but if you tell me in advance that there is a **** scene, I may not be willing to take this drama. Of course, you now seem to think its inappropriate for me to play this role because I dont accept your discipline." Chapter 702： Will stand up sooner or later Feng Zhicheng was startled, a little at a loss: "I didn''t mean that. You played the role of Yu Ji very well and very suitable. I just think that since you are an actor, it is necessary to dedicate yourself to art at certain times. of." "Dedicated to art?" An Ruixin seemed to have heard some big joke, "Then Director Feng asked me if I would like it before? Maybe you think I do not know good or bad by saying this, but forgive me. I''m blunt, this matter is your problem from the root. I can''t say that your concept is wrong, but since you planned to arrange a **** scene for this play in the first place, you should spread it out at the beginning In other words, I wont pick up this way. You can also find an actor who is willing to accept your arrangement to play this role. It has the best of both worlds, and we dont have to be where we are today." "This...I..." Feng Zhicheng never thought that one day he would be accused by a girl who was several rounds younger than him. For a while, he was a little confused. Seeing him like this, An Ruixin took a deep breath and continued: "Director Feng, I am an actor, but before that I was still a woman. I have my bottom line and my principles. And it seems to me to be a movie. Movies, when an actor needs to sell his body to become popular, it is not her luck, but her sorrow. Before this, I have been reluctant to think about this, but today your words make me I have to suspect that my encounter with you and this movie was a mistake." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Feng Zhicheng was completely choked. At this moment, a car suddenly drove in. An Ruixin was stunned when she saw the car. She nodded apologetically at Feng Zhicheng and said: "Sorry, Director Feng, someone came to pick me up, I''ll go first. Up." Feng Zhicheng was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously looked at the car that had just driven in, and nodded if he felt it. An Ruixin opened the door of the van and walked down, but paused when she was about to close the door with her backhand. He turned to look at Feng Zhicheng, and said with a serious expression: "Perhaps as Director Feng said, if you add the original A bed scene, today I can get the best actress that many people dream of, and get countless praise and glory. But the sacrifices behind these glory are more important to me than the things I got. . People must know how to choose, provided that the value of this trade-off is not worth it. For me, what happened today is just the beginning, not the end. Sooner or later, I will stand up to that position." This road, she used to walk one step at a time, and now she is not afraid to go again! Feng Zhicheng looked at An Ruixins eyes and did not speak for a long time. Regardless of how he reacted, An Ruixin turned around and walked over to the car. Not surprisingly, he saw someone in the driver''s seat. "Why are you here?" As soon as An Ruixin got into the car, Ji Chengze leaned forward to help her fasten her seat belt. "I originally planned to come to pick you up, but unfortunately, the media was blocked in front of me. I saw you running down in this direction from a distance, so I followed. Was that group hit you just now?" "No, your bodyguards stopped them and didn''t touch me." Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately seemed to think of something, he hesitated: "I heard them tell me about your best actress, you..." Chapter 703： People swell when they become popular? An Ruixin was stunned. After seeing the worries and concerns in Ji Chengze''s eyes, she smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m really fine. If I lose to someone who is obviously inferior to me, of course I will not be reconciled. But in fact, today The actors who participated in the selection are all very good people. The gap between them is small. No matter who wins the award, I am not wronged. But I am not so unambiguous. I just fall from wherever I fall. Where do I get up, next time, next time, one day, I will stand on it. Then..." "At that time, I will stand under the stage and share all this with you." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s bright eyes, and his mood improved a lot without consciously. "Hmm!" An Ruixin smiled and nodded, but her eyes suddenly floated outside, "However, before that, I am afraid there is still a tough battle to be fought." Ji Chengze was startled slightly, looking in the direction An Ruixin was looking at, facing the reporters in the distance who were holding long guns and short cannons. As expected by An Ruixin, on the night of the film festival, Wen Zhengrong once again won the title of actor. The news that Feng Zhicheng won the best director and that An Ruixin missed the movie queen spread to the country. Wen Zhengrongs fans were ecstatic. Although An Ruixins fans were lost, they rushed to An Ruixins Weibo to comfort An Ruixin. However, while immersed in the good results of "Elegy of Chu and Han" in China, a piece of unfriendly news suddenly detonated the topic and received widespread attention. "An Ruixin missed the Y Country International Film Festival after she was so embarrassed to anger reporters on the spot" "An Ruixin missed the movie queen mad at reporters on the spot, she finally revealed her true face when she was young and proud" "Is the heart unwilling? An Ruixin was asked about the outbreak of the new movie queen on the spot" The headline of the media has always been horrifying, and with some specious words, it is really easy to discredit a person. Not to mention, An Ruixin has been doing everything smoothly since his debut. The actors who acted and cooperated with the big stars and directors, and the singing and cooperation were legends in the singing industry. This kind of encounter has long made many newcomers who debuted at the same time as her and even some old people who are in recession in the circle red eyes. Now they finally caught An Ruixin''s black spots, and all of them were ready to move. Soon the Internet was covered by a bunch of acrimonious and mean words. "Hehe, I really think I''m invincible after acting in a few TV series and movies? Being able to nominate is already giving you face. If you don''t get it, you won''t be able to get it. No one has counted on you, and even annoyed into an angry reporter. It''s really shameful to go abroad." "Some people just get too much and too bloated, and they don''t even look at how many catties they have. After being praised by fans for a few waves of stinky feet, do they really think that they are no one in the sky or the earth? Self-respect, I hate people with high self-esteem the most!" Its understandable that Im in a bad mood when I didnt get the queen, but its a bit too much to anger others when I am in a bad mood. "Hehe, someone who has been pretending for so long finally can''t pretend the white lotus flower? I thought that no one would see your ugly face when I was abroad, so did I let myself go? It''s disgusting!" "The character is not good, and the acting skills are not good. I really don''t understand what you like her? Just because her face looks decent? People are so superficial now." Chapter 704： The truth is like a tornado An Ruixins fans couldnt sit still after seeing so many people hacking their idols, so they tore them up directly with this group of people. "The media randomly send a scary headline and write a few words that are not painful or itchy, and the black fans will have a collective orgasm! A real hammer if you have the ability!" "Yes, what the current media like most is to exaggerate and make things out of nothing. If you have the ability to write such a report, if you have the ability, you can put the full video!" "Believe in Xinxin''s character, whatever you want to be black, I will lose if you take off fans!" "Someone''s brain-remaining fans really don''t want to die, and even if they are like this, they still protect some people. They really don''t have any brains." "I originally had bad acting skills, so let''s not let people say it? Don''t look at the "Chu Han Elegy" the crew nominated a few awards, and finally got back a few." "What do you mean upstairs? I didn''t understand." "The Elegy of Chu Han" has been nominated for five awards, best picture, best director, best soundtrack, best actor and best actress. It is understandable that the soundtrack of local costume films is not easy to win. . In the other four awards, Director Feng won the best director, and the actress Wen won the best actor. What does this mean? It means that the director and the actor are okay, but the heroine is not strong, otherwise, the crew might still be able to do so. Bring back another best film." "It makes sense to say that upstairs, let alone." "I love Director Feng, the movie actor Wen, and the crew. I can get the best film, but I was dragged by such a person." "Fuck, it''s really true to say that! It''s so embarrassing to become angry, the crew director and the actor Wen didn''t get angry with her because of her dragging, she was also embarrassed to anger the media, which is also amazing." Su Lingling looked at the screen full of cursing An Ruixin''s words, only felt that the air that had been stuck in her chest during this period of time had finally dissipated a little. was planning to find another wave of naval forces to add fire to her. Unexpectedly, before she called, some people''s public statement severely slapped her and these black fans. "Yin Huai Ge [V]: I have worked together and believe in her character." "Mo Rufeng [V]: Tsk tsk, this is really a pot flying from the sky, what do you think of the little sister? But brother, let me see, this pot is too heavy, you still dont pick it @" "Wen Zhengrong [V]: Could some media think that everyone present at the time was blind, and dare to talk such nonsense and lies. The movie hasn''t been released yet, and I dont know that these have attacked people without even seeing the movie. Where did the guys come from. But as An Ruixins partner in this movie, I think I am the person most qualified to comment on her acting skills. No matter what others say, she is the best in my heart. Yes, there is no such thing as procrastination." "Feng Zhicheng [V]: An Ruixin is the most energetic and hard-working actress I have ever seen. This time I regret to rub shoulders with the actress because she is not qualified enough and the time has not come. You can regret her youth, but Shouldn''t accuse her with such a reason." The tacit remarks of several people slapped the face of those who said sour words, and let An Ruixins fans see the turning point of things. At this moment, the news released by a media successfully attracted everyone''s attention and reversed the direction of the wind. "Revealing the truth about Ruixin''s so-called anger of reporters after she missed the film, why don''t such fans love her? Chapter 705： Slaps are so cool This report was issued by an official blog of a little-known magazine. However, apart from the Ji family brothers and the people from this magazine, I am afraid that no one knows that this official blog is actually formed by a few old people from the original public relations department of Yaosheng and a few new people. The president of ?? seems to be a few entrepreneurs with no background, but in fact behind it stands Yaosheng and Jis. On the same day, Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi mentioned the idea of ??infiltrating the entertainment business into the media. Afterwards, Ji Chengyi turned to think about this as a business opportunity. There are so many artists in his family, and I dont know how many gossips come out every day. Such a large piece of pie is given to others, which is really a mistake. Since then, Ji Chengyi asked the public relations department to select a few capable and credible seniors, and separated out such a magazine, specifically to send news of his artists, and act as a crisis public relations for his artists. Among them, a special group was set up to focus on his sister-in-law and his Xiaoyuanyuan. This trip to the Y Country Film Festival was naturally one of the focuses of the magazine members attention. At that time, there were several media interviews with An Ruixin. One is from the magazine. This report by ??Magazine wrote out in detail what happened after An Ruixin was besieged by reporters after the award ceremony ended that day. even attached a video link at the end of the report. The link was the entire official report and the complete video of An Ruixins interview that night. An Ruixins fans got angry after watching the video. "Fuck, these reporters are going to heaven. They ask so many sharp questions when they come out. They are obviously embarrassing!" "Distressed Xinxin, just knowing that she missed the shadow queen, so many people poke the pain." "Tongxin hurts. Some media are disgusting. In order to create a topic, they do everything they can to step on the pain of others." "I don''t think she has anything wrong with saying that. If the media has the ability to interview the actress, ask others what the **** is it!" "The last scene where Xinxin maintains fans is really so cool!" "I was in tears for an instant, and I am proud of being a little star. Xinxin has indeed worked hard. She is more disappointed than anyone else for not being able to get the best actress. She has never sorry for us, and we will continue to support her." "Some media are really worried about eating carrots. When did we say we were disappointed with Xinxin? It''s no wonder Xinxin is going to tear you up, and I want to tear you too!" "Ahhhhhhh, I have turned to An Ruixinlu. I am an idol who maintains a fan, and I feel so happy to be a fan of her!" As soon as the video came out, he tried to use the media and black fans on the topic of Black An Rui Xinbo to get rid of the black adult. At this moment, An Ruixins official fan support groups Weibo slapped some people in the face. "Being your little star in your life [V]: Im the one who says Shin Shin is dragging its feet. I can only say that some peoples brain circuits are really different. According to you, at the Berlin Film Festival The film that won the best film must be well-made, and the actors acting skills are also online, so why didnt the heroes and heroines get any of this film? Some people believe in this untenable no-brainer, please. Dear fans and keyboard guys who are easily instigated, please use your brain before you speak. Don''t just know how to rush forward regardless of everything." Chapter 706： Into the foreign blockbuster This Weibo was immediately supported by countless people, and An Ruixins Weibo was once again occupied by her fans. "Don''t be sad, Xinxin, we''ve always been there." "Xinxin works very hard, never sorry us, we will always support you, be your strong backing, love you so much!" "Proud to be a little star, Xinxin, don''t be sad, the little star will always be with you." "Dont lose Xinxin, as a newcomer who has just been electrocuted on the silver screen, you really have done well enough. As long as Xinxin is still working hard, the little star will always follow you. Xinxin will not fall, and the stars will never die." This farce started quickly and subsided quickly. Just as An Ruixins fans were busy comforting An Ruixin on An Ruixins Weibo, the online reports about An Ruixins bad news gradually disappeared. For those media who participated in this time, the magazine and even the company behind them quickly closed down within a week, completely disappeared from the industry, and became the secret of the entire media industry. Of course, These are things to follow. Ji Chengyi saw the wind reversed and immediately contacted the magazine, asking them to release the "Elegy of Chu and Han" during the trip to the Y country film festival, and dropped another blockbuster. Yaosheng artist An Ruixin is determined to join M country director Simon Joyce''s new film "Treasure Hunt on the Deserted Island" as a guest role as a mermaid. As soon as the news came out, everyone was blown up again. "What''s the situation? Xinxin has taken on the new drama again? M country director Simon Joyce? Is the Simon I think? Simon Joyce" "I''m going, Simon Joyce! Well-known director of Country M X Lywood! Not to mention the other, let''s talk about the "Apocalypse Zombie" that he directed before, but it once set a box office miracle in Country M back then!" "No wonder the reporter Hei Xinxin and Xinxin bother to respond. It turns out that Xinxin has gone abroad! Cooperating with the famous director of X Lywood, my Xin is amazing!" "I went to search for the new film''s team, and I was scared to cry by the big guy. Director: Simon Joyce; Screenwriter: Sophie Sawyer; Actor: Gabriel Edwards; Actress: Jennifer ?Taylor." "Fuck, I can play this team for a year." "Hahahaha, our family Xinxin is going to X Lywood to drag, lets play slowly by yourself. Looking forward to the mermaid!" M countrys X Lywood is a hotbed of international superstars and the birthplace of sci-fi blockbusters. As long as you talk about this place, what is presented to the public are often various national heroes flying into the sky, dazzling stunts, surpassing reality and impacting the fantasy of human reality, as well as dazzling special effects that make people shocking to the extreme. For many domestic artists, that place is not only a symbol of word of mouth, but also a synonym for gilding. Just like most overseas returnees who have returned to China after studying abroad, going to X Lywood to develop is equivalent to returning back with gold. Therefore, many artists in the entertainment circle now yearn to cooperate with the director of X Lywood, even if they are just playing a little trick in it, they are not remembered. As soon as the news came out, there were people who sighed, and naturally there were also people who were sour. "Isnt it just a cameo actor? I dont know if I can have her shots in the cut film. I really dont understand the brain circuit of the brain-dead fan, so Im not afraid that even a shot will not hit me in the face. ?" Chapter 707： Fans vinegar is eaten Its a pity that as soon as such remarks were made, they were slapped in the face by the glaring stars. It turned out that director Simon had been interviewed by foreign media a long time ago. At that time, he had revealed that the role of mermaid hoped to be played by an oriental. During the interview, Director Simon also revealed that although this role has not many scenes, it runs through the whole main line and plays a very important role. Therefore, he is unwilling to die, hoping to find an excellent actor to play this role. A character that runs through the main line does not even have a shot? An Ruixins fans didnt know where to turn out this video, which swelled the faces of those who said sour words. The whole thing, An Ruixin never said a word, made a statement. In fact, An Ruixin is very concerned about this time, and even stared at the comments on her Weibo all morning. The position beside her sank, An Ruixin didn''t even look at the person''s appearance, she crouched and lay directly on the person''s lap. Seeing her fall, Ji Chengze immediately adjusted her posture to make her lie more comfortable. An Ruixin pillowed on Ji Chengzes thigh, and asked in a low voice: "You did those in China?" Ji Chengze knew that An Ruixin was talking about the domestic media, his eyes flickered, and he replied: "You don''t need to pay attention to those now, there is me." Ji Chengze paused after speaking, and added: In fact, that night, you didnt have to maintain your fans that much. An Ruixin has always cherished feathers. Before this, she was not uncomfortable by these media, but in order to prevent people from grabbing the handle and saying that she played a big name, she has always been able to tolerate these unscrupulous media. Unexpectedly, this time he made an exception for these fans. Unsurprisingly, the boss of the vinegar jar season was a little jealous. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, sighed, and whispered: "I was indeed a little angry that night, but not because I missed the movie queen, but because of the media." And Feng Zhicheng. When An Ruixin left the awards hall that night, she was actually very calm, but she never thought that she was not lost when she should be lost. In the end, she was fed up by these media and Feng Zhicheng. "No one is good to a person for no reason, and no one is good to a person for no reason. They like me, protect me, put me first, I can feel it, so I cant help it. I want to give them back a little, even a little bit. So, I dont regret what happened that day. Give me another chance and I will still do that. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s profile, and knew that this person was always good to her, so she couldn''t help but return ten points. This is also what makes her obsessed. did not say anything, and reported in a low voice: "I will be out soon. If you need anything, tell the housekeeper, don''t tire yourself." An Ruixin was stunned, and then noticed that Ji Chengze''s suit and leather shoes were completely different from the usual casual casualness, and seemed to be going to do some business. "Where are you going?" "Secret." Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s side face, and said mysteriously, "Two o''clock in the afternoon, XX station, remember to watch." Two o''clock in the afternoon, **** station? Is it possible that this guy is going to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of some major project? Chapter 708： Make money to support a family Doubts return to doubts. At two o''clock in the afternoon, An Ruixin turned on the TV on time and switched to the TV station that Ji Chengze said. "Hello everyone, and welcome everyone to watch today''s "Road to Success". In this issue, we have invited a successful person who is familiar to everyone. He is a frequent visitor on the rich list, and he is worth over 100 billion at a young age. The companies and subsidiaries under his name are spread all over the world and involve all walks of life. So who is this person? I would like to invite our guest of this issue, Mr. Ji Chengzeji." Turned out to be a talk show! An Ruixin looked at the man who walked to the front of the stage from behind the stage on the TV screen, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, but he was intrigued. Ji Chengze sat opposite the host, expressionless and unsmiling, his aura was not so powerful. "Road to Success" is a talk show specializing in interviews with successful domestic business people. The host is a woman in her thirties. Before that, she had also met many big domestic bosses, but none of them could give like Ji Chengze. She brings so much pressure. Under great pressure, the host said the first sentence to Ji Chengze: "Mr. Ji first say hello to the audience friends in front of the TV." Ji Chengze nodded, and said without a word: "Hello everyone, Im Ji Chengze." Host: "" The audience in front of the TV: "..." "Puff......" An Ruixin sat on the sofa holding a soft pillow, and finally couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ji Chengze''s words. The host looked embarrassed: "Mr. Ji''s greeting is really brief." Ji Chengze glanced at her faintly. There was obviously not much emotion in this eye, but the host felt inexplicably cold wind blowing behind her, chilling. The host trembled and coughed softly: "We all know that Mr. Ji accepted the Ji Group at the age of 16, and the Ji Group was just a small domestic enterprise. But in the past ten years, But you have developed Jis Group, which was just a small company, into the leading domestic enterprise. You even opened branches all over the world and penetrated into all walks of life, giving the name of Jis Group a place all over the world. .You have spent more than ten years building this business empire with your own efforts. Do you have any personal experience? Or, is there any practical experience you can share with those young people who insist on starting their own businesses? " "No." Host: "" "They are not as rich as I am, and my experience is not practical for them." Host: "..." I think I have encountered a super difficult problem in my ten-year hosting career, so he|she can''t talk anymore! "Puff...what the **** is this guy doing!" An Ruixin sat in front of the TV, grinning and complaining. The next time, the conversation between the two interpreted one wordawkward chat! Basically, the host asks a question, and Ji Chengze answers, and it is the kind of answer of a choking person. The host persisted for about twenty minutes, and dying to ask: "We all know that Mr. Ji never accepted any interview invitation before this time. Is there any special reason for suddenly accepting our program invitation this time? The host didnt have any hope when he asked this. But Ji Chengzes eyes lit up when he heard this, and he replied with a serious expression: Probably because...I need to earn money to support my family. Chapter 709： Reason for marriage When Ji Chengze said this, not only the host was stunned, but the audience in front of the TV, including An Ruixin, was stunned. The president of Jishi Group needs to rely on talk shows to make money to support his family. Are you sure you are not teasing me? ! However, this family that makes money to raise money does what they think? It took a few seconds for the host to finally react, swallowing hard, and tentatively said: "Mr. Ji is talking about your parents and brothers?" Ji Chengze flew at her again, frowned and said: "No, it''s my wife and children." The host was shocked and realized that she seemed to have accidentally dug up a big news. Will she be killed? The host was stiff, and he didn''t know how to continue, so he asked for help to look down at the director who arranged the live broadcast. The director ?? was also stunned by the sudden and explosive news, and it took a while to react, grabbing the prompter on the side, and typing in the big words "This topic will continue to talk down". Its true that the director just watched the two peoples 20-minute awkward chat, and has no hope for the two to discuss business topics, and now can only count on Ji Chengze to be willing to talk about other topics. Seeing the directors words, the host actually rejected it in his heart. But now she is sitting in front of the camera and there seems to be no other way out, so she gritted her teeth and asked with an awkward smile: "Is Mr. Ji married? Haven''t heard of it!" "We just got married this year." Moderator: "..." Fuck, is this explosive news? She remembered that this person had just participated in a reality show in the romance category at the beginning of the year. How long does it take to get married after participating in the reality show? Do you want to be so magical? The host complained about it, but had to bite the bullet and ask: "Is it convenient to talk about your affairs?" After the host asked this, she couldn''t help but want to cover her face in shame. She is obviously a serious news host. Why did she fall to the point of chatting gossip with people and discussing other people''s families! However, unexpectedly, Ji Chengze did not reject it. On the contrary, he was willing to share with her: "Yeah." Host: "" "...Then first tell me how you met? How long have you known each other?" "We just met last year." Host: "..." I just met last year and got married this year. This is a bit faster! "As for how we met." Ji Chengze frowned, but quickly unfolded, "That''s not a beautiful beginning, but fortunately, we have a beautiful process and a beautiful result." The host looked at Ji Chengze''s attitude when he mentioned his new wife, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Not having to face the oncoming suffocation is indeed a relief to her, but what the **** is this answer? What an unbeautiful beginning, a beautiful process, a beautiful result... Mr. Ji, dont worry about the ripples, you have the ability to speak in detail! The host was crazy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to really talk about these spits, so he had to start another topic: "What motivated you to get married?" Ji Chengze curled his eyebrows in thought for a moment, and said with integrity: "Because we want to go to bed." "Puff..." Host: "..." This information is a bit big! The audience in front of the TV: "..." My friends and I were shocked! An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze, don''t come back today if you have a seed! Chapter 710： A handful of dog food The host felt that he had returned to the awkward situation of the previous awkward chat, and laughed stiffly, trying to reverse the embarrassing atmosphere: "Mr. Ji is really joking, hahaha..." Ji Chengze frowned, and said patiently: "My wife is a relatively conservative person, she is very repulsive of premarital sex. At that time, we were dating for a while, went to the beach, went to the playground, and watched the stars together. I saw a movie and went shopping holding hands. We did almost everything that a couple should do, and we both felt that we could develop further, and we got married." "It turned out to be like this." The host breathed a sigh of relief, and thought how good you said that. What you said just now was really scary! "Did you propose to marry her?" "Yes it is." "How did you propose to her at the time?" "I snatched a friend''s wedding bouquet, and I borrowed flowers to present the Buddha to propose to her. It just happened that the relatives and friends were there at the time, which was a testimony." The hosts eyes lit up slightly: "Sounds very romantic! Did she agree?" "Ok." "After getting married, has there been any change in your life?" "We went on our honeymoon. Now, we have children." Fuck, there are kids, and this speed is no one! "I have a baby, congratulations! Is it convenient to talk about what kind of person Mrs. Zun is?" Ji Chengze''s expression finally changed slightly after hearing the words, and the cold lines were also slightly eased: "She is a very good person, kind, generous, hardworking, and motivated. She will be happy for a long time because of a little surprise. Shes cooking is very good. My family and I like to eat her dishes. When we finish the meal every day, we always like to lie on the sofa and watch TV together, and she always likes to lie on my lap and let me Rub her belly. In my eyes, she is good everywhere." Host: "..." I feel like I''ve been forced into a handful of dog food inexplicably! "It can be seen that you love your wife very much, and you are also very happy now. Is it convenient to reveal the name of your wife?" "Sorry for the inconvenience." Moderator: "..." I''ll go, let me watch this if I take off my pants! Having teased us for a long time here, it aroused all our curiosity, and stopped me with just one sentence, dont you think youre too much? "My wife has always been low-key and doesn''t like being disturbed, so I don''t want anyone who doesn''t have eyesight to disturb her." Ji Chengzes remarks were actually a little threatening, warning those media reporters who were eager to dig out his marital status and mysterious wife. Host: "..." Who is the one who just showed off for a long time! After talking for a long time without letting people go to investigate, you are going to kill the media! "Well, that''s all for my interview today. Thank you Mr. Ji for coming today. I also wish Mr. Ji and your new wife a happy marriage and a good marriage for a hundred years. This is the end of today''s interview. Goodbye." The host weakly finished the final summary, thinking that this is probably the most embarrassed interview in his hosting career! Ji Chengze didn''t care, he got up and smiled in the direction of the camera. An Ruixin, who was sitting in front of the TV, naturally noticed his smile, and knew that he was actually smiling at himself. She understood something in a daze, sweet and helplessly moaned: "This guy..." Chapter 711： Let me raise Ji Chengze threw down a few thunders to blow up the audience and the host, and dropped a few warnings casually, which made the media extremely curious about his private life, but he did not dare to act rashly and was entangled. When Ji Chengze returned to the manor after the interview, night had fallen, and An Ruixin did not wait for his return in the lobby as usual. Ji Chengze frowned and asked in a low voice: "Where is the lady?" "Madam will go back to the room after dinner." Ji Chengze nodded and walked directly upstairs. As soon as I opened the door of the bedroom, I saw An Ruixin sitting on a chair by the window, watching the sea at night. Hearing the movement, An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, with a faint smile: "I don''t know the president of the dignified Ji Group, and I still need to take a talk show to make money to support the family? Is it possible that your Ji Group is going to fall?" Ji Chengze stepped up to An Ruixins back and took him in his arms: My assets are now in your name, including this manor. I dont have a capital turnover, so Im not allowed to take on other jobs. Make some milk powder money for our baby?" An Ruixin was amused by Ji Chengze''s remarks, turned around and reached out to hook Ji Chengze''s chin, and said meaningfully: "If you have no money, why don''t you tell me? Responsibility." A smile flashed across Ji Chengzes eyes, grabbed An Ruixins hand and kissed it, then smiled and said, Who raises whom is related to family status, so you cant just joke about it. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "You mean, your family status is higher than mine?" Ji Chengze choked and coughed, "You are the highest." An Ruixin almost didn''t stop laughing: "Then let me raise it." Ji Chengze: "..." The hit President Ji put his chin on An Ruixin''s shoulder, and said nothing. An Ruixin touched his head with her backhand, and asked again: "Why would you think of participating in the interview?" The reason for making money to support her family, she is not short-sighted, how can she believe it? Ji Chengze did not answer, An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and tentatively asked: "Is it because this time I walked on the red carpet with Wen Zhengrong?" Ji Chengze''s head resting on her shoulder finally moved, and he muffled: "I saw it." "Huh? See? What do you see?" "When he took the prize to the stage, you hugged him." An Ruixin was taken aback, then she remembered that when Wen Zhengrong got the best actor on stage, she really got up and hugged him. It''s just a matter of courtesy. The two didn''t get too close at the time, they just gave a false hug. "Just because I hugged him at the time, you wanted to show off in front of the media a wave of love to compare him? Are you a kid?" Ji Chengze turned his face away without responding, An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry. "Okay, it''s my problem, it''s my problem. I will definitely avoid him in the future, is this all right?" Ji Chengze snorted, satisfied. "However, before that, we still have an account to settle." An Ruixin said that she got up and pushed Ji Chengze out. Ji Chengze didn''t know what she was going to do. He didn''t dare to struggle for fear of hurting her, so she just walked outside with her strength. When she pushed people out the door, An Ruixin smiled and said, "So you married me to sleep with me. Then you can go to the guest room tonight. Good night!" After speaking, she closed with a bang. Closed the door. Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 712： The little fairy who is running away from the boss Here at the manor, the hard-pressed President Ji was driven to sleep in the guest room because he went too far. As everyone knows, on the other side of the continent, some people have exploded because of his interview video. Generally speaking, economic interviews are rarely seen by other than those who are looking for a job or are planning to start their own business. So few people noticed this interview by Ji Chengze at first. Until someone suddenly made a comment on the forum, a talk show turned into a gossip show, which is really shocking. Many people came in with curiosity. Only after looking at it did they discover that the interviewer was not the boss of the season? All the friends were stunned. "What''s the situation? When did the big boss get married! I don''t even know!" "The warm CP was shot dead on the beach, and I felt tired of not loving, and I felt that I no longer believed in love." "Hahaha, didnt someones stubborn fan say that they were a couple before? Now people can publicly say that they are married, can they slap their faces? Dont look at what they are like, a president worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Are you a third-rate actress?" "The SB upstairs doesn''t explain. We are cute about cp. Do you understand cp? Read more if you are illiterate. Don''t show IQ online. cp is virtual. According to your statement, are the heroes and heroines who have collaborated in TV series realistic? China and China must be together, or else just slap them? "That''s right, what kind of stuff is it when you move, your mouth is so stinky, how distorted your psychology is!" A group of former warm CP stew couple fans mourned their lost youth on Weibo, but they also knew very well that the show is a show, and reality is reality. No matter how good the show is, it cant match reality. So after a period of mourning, I started to pay attention to the content of Ji Chengze''s interview. "A few seconds of silence for the warm CP who passed away, by the way, I sigh, the boss is really cute! You didn''t see how hard the host was forced by him by choking, in contrast to the cute upright boy! I don''t care about others, only His face was full of happiness when he talked about his wife. A man with such a setting is really foul!" "Puff...commercial talk show, except for the first 20 minutes, the next 30 minutes are talking about his wife. I give full marks to this dog food!" "The host said, I am also desperate, what can I do?" "Ahhhh, the last smile is too Su, do you think his wife is also watching in front of the TV?" "Where did the little fairy abduct our male god, but the boss doesn''t want everyone to disturb his sister-in-law, otherwise I really want to see what kind of person it is?" But soon, everyones attention shifted. Like the host, most people would unconsciously focus on Ji Chengzes current marriage and the previous reality show. "Only I wonder if the boss and his wife started dating before the reality show or after the reality show?" "It should be after the reality show. Although I met last year, didn''t it mean that the first meeting was not good? And like the boss, how could it be possible to talk to people in reality while still talking to people? Show affection with another person on the show? If it''s really like that, it would be too scumbag!" "Is it the only one who fantasizes about the bosss wife as Xinxin? Go to the amusement park or the beach, the boss and Xinxin have been there too!" Chapter 713： Caught off guard These words accidentally stabbed the truth, but unfortunately, they were ridiculed by black fans not long after they were issued. "Someones fans just look down on themselves and take everything from their masters. What kind of status is the president of Renji? If you want to marry, you have to marry a daughter who is like the queen of white shadows. It is your masters turn to be poor at any time. A third-rate actress who is wronged by relatives. Wake up, Cinderella turns into a white swan, that''s a fairy tale." "That''s right, if it''s really that female star, it might be well publicized early, and she will leave her career and go home to be a famous young grandmother. She also needs to be in the entertainment industry? Pay attention, people''s worth is hundreds of billions. Not ten million!" "Okay, don''t jump around with black fans, a bunch of people will hold on to people''s wealth, and they will be worthy if they don''t move. You can imagine how snobbish in reality." "Although I also think that the two of them are unlikely, but the black fan''s words are indeed a bit too much, and it is better to keep a little verbal." The black fan''s words did not cause much storms, but An Ruixin''s own fans also had certain doubts about this possibility. "Actually, I dont think it is possible. Didnt I hear the boss say that his wife is pregnant? Xinxin has gone abroad to play guest roles, how could it be Xinxin?" "Yes, maybe the boss took the routine in the program group to routine his wife. Ah, thinking about it this way, I suddenly feel so abused!" "Xinxin does not cry, the warm party has fallen, the Xinwen party and the Xinxinxiangrong party are still there! Even if they are all down, there will be our little star with you, love you~" There was a lot of discussion about this matter on the Internet, but the two parties did not respond from the beginning to the end. And Ji Chengze''s newlywed wife, who has been hiding behind her back, has also become an unsolved mystery in the minds of many people. Fortunately, Ji Chengze is not really an insider in the true sense. As long as the two sides do not respond, it is almost time to get rid of the frying for two or three days. Wen Zhengrong looked at Ji Chengze in the video, the expression on his face was a little complicated. As the insider of the relationship between Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, he naturally knew who Ji Chengze said she was referring to. And Ji Chengze''s very natural sentence "Now, I have a child." It even pierced his heart. After all, he and An Ruixin met the wrong person at the wrong time, and it is impossible to have a good result. Thinking like this, Wen Zhengrong smiled bitterly, turned off the video and walked to the studio. There is another person who also pays attention to this video, that is, Ji Chengyi, who likes to scan Weibo if he has nothing to do. Ji Chengyi looked at the divine comments under the Weibo comments, and exclaimed: "Now netizens have so big brains, they can turn into detectives in minutes. It''s a pity that every time I get disrupted and missed the truth. If these netizens knew me. My brother-in-law said that the people who make money and raise money are my sister-in-law and future eldest nephew. I don''t know what will happen?" Ji Chengyi envisioned the possible reactions of netizens, but at the same time thought of his own soft and cute little dumpling. Looking at his eldest brother''s show of affection, Ji Chengyi said that he could not bear his great power. Lets ponder for a while, log in to his personal account, change the Weibo name, post a Weibo, and @ݷ. "The glutinous rice **** are delicious [V]: Less than a few hours apart, I start to miss you again @ԵСԲ" Chapter 714： I want to eat braised pork knuckles Because of the change of name, Ji Chengyis Weibo was posted at first and everyone did not pay attention to it. Later, someone noticed it and soon it was promoted. "I''ll go, what''s the situation? Is this a public confession, or are you already together?" "Fuck, is this open for publicity?" "My God, the warm CP has fallen, and the foodie couple has achieved their merits! Happy Dapu Ben!" "What happened to this pair of brothers? They got together to make a public relationship, ah, ah, one day two male gods left me, why I am sad and excited, this is unscientific?" "Although my favorite warm cp fell down, but seeing the couple rushing to eat food, I feel like I believe in love again." "Xiaoyuanyuan, Xiaoyuanyuan, come on, your brother Yi is calling you! @ԵСԲ" Immediately more and more people collectively helped Ji Chengyi@ݷ, thinking about how Tao Xinyuan returned to him, and whether the two really ran out. Tao Xinyuan did not disappoint everyone''s high expectations. Soon she reposted Ji Chengyi''s Weibo and replied. "I miss you too, okay~// After less than a few hours apart, I started to miss you again @ԵСԲ" "I''m going, it seems to be real! Another real couple who has a fake show. The single dog said that this day will not be possible." realized that the two had indeed made it public, and their cp fans were extremely excited, but soon someone pointed out the mystery of the past. "So, was the brother Yi mentioned in the video really the second youngest?" "Second Young Master, please explain, dont be scumbag, Xiao Yuanyuan!" "Yes, yes, what''s the situation with that junior? Our family is pure and simple, so don''t eat in the bowl, watch the pot!" Ji Chengyi did not expect that some people remembered the events so long ago. After thinking about it, he made a clarification so that no one would talk about it again. "The glutinous rice **** are delicious [V]: Regarding the matter of that time, I only clarify it once. The woman posted upside down and provoked discord. I only like to eat glutinous rice **** and I dont like other things." "It''s so dirty, so dirty, I''m still a baby, I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Puff... The second young man, the big-tailed wolf, feels that Xiao Yuanyuan in our family is too innocent and was abducted by you." "Hahaha, fortunately, our family Yuanyuan has a big brother who is a mad demon, the second youngest, if you dare to bully our Xiao Yuanyuan. You have to be careful." "I said that the second youngest will not be so scumbag, that woman is so cheap, she used this way to provoke the second youngest and Yuanyuan''s feelings!" "Yes, it''s so shameless!" "Speaking weakly, no one remembers that Xiaosan and Yuanyuan both mentioned in the video at that time, are they already engaged?" As soon as this comment came out, it immediately received the support of many people. On Weibo, Ji Chengze suddenly announced that he was married and had a son, and the news of the mysterious wife''s bewilderment was completely overshadowed by Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan''s sudden public love affair. A group of people chased after Ji Chengyi and asked if he was engaged to Tao Xinyuan and when he would get married. However, Ji Chengyi did not respond this time, but sent another Weibo casually. "The glutinous rice **** are delicious [V]: What do you want to eat together for dinner? Chinese or Western food?" "Chinese food, I want to eat braised pork knuckles // @Բ is delicious [V]: What do you want to eat for dinner? Chinese or Western?" "Puff..." Chapter 715： Really worthy of being a family Tao Xinyuans reply immediately evoked memories of the first meeting between the two. "Puff, I smiled unkindly, braised pig''s feet, how are you second?" "Laughing so much that I can''t take care of myself! Now I think of Yuanyuan saying that the second youngster is like a pig''s head, and sincerely recalls killing. The single dog said that he was abused and crying!" "Hahaha, Yuanyuan, you did it on purpose, you are not eating well, you have to eat this, the second master will have a psychological shadow!" "Enough of you two, aren''t the dog abusers afraid of being caught at noon? Hey, Yao Yaoling? Someone abuses small animals here!" "This dog food is poisonous, I refuse to eat it!" "I feel that the Second Young Master is probably internally injured at this time. Yuanyuan needs to hug each other to get up." Originally Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi were more happy and energetic. Most of the people who liked them were also younger and energetic. Only for a while, under the two microblogs, there are rows of ridicules. Xu is the previous reality show that laid the foundation for the two. Perhaps Tao Xinyuans identity was revealed early. In the eyes of many people, the two are right in line. There are few discordant voices in the comments, and even if there are, they will not make a fuss about An Ruixins background like An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. Therefore, these discordant voices were quickly drowned out by many ridicules and blessings. An Ruixin swiped on Weibo early in the morning to get the news of the two people. After clicking on the two peoples Weibo and looking at it, they realized that these two guys really showed a lot of love. immediately turned his head and teased Ji Chengze: "Should you say that you two are really brothers? One and two have the same virtue, so I like to show the limelight." Ji Chengze put the warm milk in front of An Ruixin, not surprised at what Ji Chengyi did. "It''s almost time. His guy couldn''t hide things, especially such big things." In fact, Ji Chengze understands his second brother very well in this matter. If he can, he also wants to make it public, so that everyone knows that such a good person belongs to him and belongs to him alone. But he cant. The person he loves does not have the same family background as Tao Xinyuan, and her goal is not as simple as Tao Xinyuan. He cant hurt her or even be deprived of her dreams for the sake of her own pleasure. Fortunately, he has enough now. Ji Chengze reached out and touched An Ruixin''s slightly raised belly, his eyes soft. As expected by netizens, when Ji Chengyi saw Tao Xinyuans reply, he suddenly thought of the joke the two had made when they first met. Enduring the urge to vomit blood, she replied to Tao Xinyuan, "You like it." While rejoicing at the candlelight dinner in the evening, she thought of the braised pork feet that would appear on the table on that plate, and she was very tangled. Call the Chinese restaurant you often go to to make a good location, and ask the restaurant to try to arrange the private room you have set to be more romantic. Just hung up the phone, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door, Ji Chengyi subconsciously followed the reputation, but saw a person who shouldn''t be here. "Big big... Brother, why are you here?" Fuck, what''s the situation? He and Xiao Yuanyuan just announced their relationship online, why did this guy come? Is it possible that you came to settle accounts with yourself after knowing your little actions online? Do you want to be so abused! Chapter 716： The legendary homestead rot Ji Er Shao''s face was earthy in fright, but Tao Shunming did not ridicule him as usual. On the contrary, he was faintly embarrassed. "Ahem, I heard that Miss Su has a good relationship with you, and I often come to play with you." Ji Chengyi was shocked, and soon realized that Tao Shunming was not here to find fault, but to chase people! "Hey, big brother, don''t get me wrong, Xixi and I are just brother and sister. She is a house. Sometimes I come here to walk around, but most of the time she still likes to stay at home." Tao Shunming''s expression improved a bit. He came here today to try his luck and see if he can meet Su Xi in Ji Chengyi. On the other hand, he also wants to beat Ji Chengyi. Since he has been with his sister again, You should keep your distance from other girls, or it''s not good for anyone. When Ji Chengyi said this, he kept paying attention to Tao Shunming''s expression. Seeing his face a little darker, he became more sure of what he was thinking. Turning his eyes, he walked quickly to Tao Shunming''s side, turned him a little, and said with a smile: "Brother, if people dont talk secretly, neither of us are so oblivious. You actually...like Su Xi very much, right?" The expression on Tao Shunmings face suddenly stiffened, Ji Chengyi kept up his mind and said with a flattering expression: "Do you need my brother to help you? Su Xi and I grew up with each other, what hobbies and types do she like? People, I know it all! If I give you advice, isnt it a matter of getting caught?" Tao Shunming was a little moved by Ji Chengyi''s words, but he still had a sense of reason, and asked with a cold face, "Why help me?" He doesn''t usually have a good face to this guy. Is this guy so kind? Naturally, Ji Chengyi couldn''t say such stupid things as "You dont have the energy to take care of me and Xiaoyuanyuan when you have company." Now, who am I with you and whom? You are my eldest brother-in-law, who am I not helping you? As the saying goes, fat water does not flow out of the field of outsiders. Everyone knows each other, and it is a good thing that I am a matchmaker. Isn''t one piece? Besides, Yuanyuan and I are both together. You are an elder brother but you haven''t settled yet. Yuanyuan will also be worried." Tao Shunming seemed to have been pleased by Ji Chengyis high-sounding reasons, and coughed softly: "How to do it?" "Naturally, it is to do what he likes and create a common topic." Ji Chengyi smiled and said with a mysterious face, "Brother, have you ever heard of a creature called house, base, and rot?" Tao Shunming frowned and looked confused: "What is that?" "Simply put it is a kind of staying at home, crazy infatuated with the two-dimensional and beautiful boy. Seeing two beautiful men standing together, I can''t help but want to scream wildly. The small theater in my head is fluttering. I usually look nothing. But once you touch a certain point, the brain hole may break through the creatures in the sky at any time." "...I don''t understand." "Ah, to put it simply, it''s an otaku girl + rotten girl + manmi." Tao Shunmings expression on her face was slightly stiff: "You said she is... a rotten girl?" Ji Chengyi''s heart was stunned, and he asked tentatively: "Brother, can''t you accept it?" "That''s not true, tell me, how can I get close to her?" Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief: Judging from the friendship between me and her for so many years, there is a particularly quick and effective way to get close to her. "what way?" "Play GAY." Tao Shunming: "..." Chapter 717： Assistant season with guns "What did you just say?" Ji Chengyi''s proposal is so frightening that Tao Shunming almost thought that he had just heard a hallucination! Ji Chengyi let out a low cough, patted Tao Shunming''s shoulder very seriously, and said with a smile: "Brother, you heard that right, I was just pretending to be gay." "You and I" "Brother, don''t get excited. Didn''t I just say it? Xixi, she is a rotten girl! She is still a rotten girl who likes handsome young boys! Brother, look at yourself, tall, handsome, handsome and rich, handsome guys have enough conditions Yes, the worst is Dongfeng. Xixi doesn''t she like to watch two handsome young boys stand together and make all kinds of brain supplements?" Ji Chengyi said with a smile, and a sly light flashed across his eyes: "As long as you find a handsome and beautiful boy to cooperate with you, and then tell Xi Xi, you have met a crossroads in life, you like a man, you think I want to pursue him, but I am afraid that the other party will not accept you and let her give you advice. Xixi will definitely help you very enthusiastically. By then, won''t you have more time to get along? You will get acquainted. ?? After you are familiar with it, you can''t develop it very much?" Ji Chengyi said this in a tone like a wolf grandmother who lured Little Red Riding Hood into the pit, cunning and insidious with a bit of obvious temptation. But I have to say that the men in love are all in arrears with IQ. Tao Shunming was really moved when he said that, and frowned, "Will it be a bit too silly?" "Oh, what''s the matter here? What you want to chase girls is to be unexpected, to follow the rules, and there is nothing new, how can you surprise people? Not to mention touching their hearts. Brother, I have met many women, they are in this aspect. Mind, I know a lot better than your eldest brother." Tao Shunming heard what Ji Chengyi said, but he felt reasonable. This guy was a well-known **** before this, and he was definitely more inexperienced in picking up girls than him, and the girl''s mind was definitely better than him. Or else, just follow his advice? "Oh...then who do you think I should find to work with me?" "Naturally he is familiar and a good-looking handsome man." As soon as Ji Chengyi''s voice fell, he saw Tao Shunming''s gaze swept towards him, took a step back hastily, and waved his hand, "Brother, don''t look at me, I''m all the same. Yuanyuan has a marriage contract, absolutely not, you have to find a single one too!" "Familiar and single...beautiful man?" Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows, as if wondering if there is such a person around him. At this moment, Ji Chengyi''s office door was suddenly pushed open, and the busy assistant Ji Da walked in with a pile of documents. "Second Master, these are relatively important documents in the near future. The president is not here, so I can only trouble you to deal with it." Ji Mingcheng put things on the desk, but did not hear Ji Chengyis response. He turned his head in doubt to face the gleaming eyes of last season Chengyi: "Second Young Master? Manager Tao?" Ji Chengyi rushed to Ji Mingcheng''s side, grabbed his arm, and said excitedly: "Brother, what do you think of him? He is handsome and handsome, gentle and elegant, is it suitable to be your crush?" Ji Mingcheng: "???" What the **** is the crush? ! Tao Shunming looked at Ji Mingcheng up and down, nodded in response: "Yeah." Ji Mingcheng: "!!!" Chapter 718： Is it too late to regret? Poor Assistant Ji, who just came to deliver a file, was dragged into the water. He wanted to resist but was suppressed hard, so he had to accompany the two big guys to play this kind of chasing game that was very ridiculous. "Xiao Chengzi, don''t be nervous, just come as usual. At that time, you will pretend to say a few words to him, and then turn around and leave. Don''t worry about anything, just play the role of your noble white lotus." Ji Mingcheng: "..." It''s still a white lotus... Second Young Master, you have watched too many brain-dead dramas. Ji Chengyi didnt care if Ji Mingcheng looked at him as if he was looking at someone with a mental retardation. He turned to Tao Shunming and said, Brother, you should know how to do it? Just like what I just told you? If possible, Ill follow Xixi now. Called." Tao Shunming nodded with a look of an enemy. Ji Chengyi and Su Xi have been in friendship for more than ten years. After looking for a cause, it is easy to make an appointment. When Su Xi came over, Ji Chengyi went out to greet him in person, but suddenly stopped halfway, and said embarrassingly: "That Xixi, my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable, you should go to the office and wait for me. . Just my brothers presidents office, you should know where it is?" Su Xi did not doubt that he had him, and looked at Ji Chengyi with concern: "Brother Yi, are you okay? How can you feel sick in your stomach when you are good?" "Um, maybe I ate some greasy food at noon, and my stomach is uncomfortable. I''m leaving now, and you go by yourself." "it is good." Su Xi nodded and walked forward, while Ji Chengyi suddenly flashed to the corner of the side, carefully observing the situation of the few people. Just when Ji Chengyi and Su Xi separated, Ji Mingcheng and Tao Shunming were also separated not far away. Ji Mingcheng was a little nervous when he walked. He walked on the same hands and feet. He looked extremely stiff, not the usual stable and reliable appearance. Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched slightly, saying that this acting is also drunk, and when his sister-in-law returns to China, she will surely let her teach this underachiever. The movement of the two naturally attracted Su Xi''s attention, especially since she knew one of them. Su Xi admitted that he was unfamiliar with Tao Shunming, but just left without knowing what to do. It was really impolite, so he took the initiative to ask, "Big Brother Tao? Why are you here? Are you here to find Ji Chengyi? " Although Tao Shunming''s gaze followed Ji Mingcheng away, his attention was always on Su Xi''s body. Hearing Su Xis question, Tao Shunming became nervous and said everything he kept admonishing himself: "I like him." Tao Shunming said, the two of them were completely confused. For a while, Su Xi asked uncertainly: "You just said that you like him? He means Assistant Ji? Do you like Assistant Ji?" Su Xis question caused Tao Shunming to wake up like a dream. The first reaction was to deny the matter: "Ah, you got it wrong, I didnt mean that." "Puff..." Ji Chengyi, who was hiding in the corner, reached out to hold his forehead, and had no hope for these two guys who could not act. However, Su Xi was a little disappointed after hearing Tao Shunmings response, and whispered: "Isn''t it true?" Tao Shunming looked at Su Xi''s appearance while wailing in excitement, "It''s so loving and cute", and at the same time he nodded in a ghostly manner: "Well, it''s true, I like him." After saying that, he felt embarrassed again. God, this situation is too weird. Is it too late for me to regret it now? ! Chapter 719： Hooked The answer is obviously no. After Su Xi got Tao Shunming''s confirmation, his big watery eyes burst into light of one hundred thousand volts, almost blinding Tao Shunming on the spot. "It turns out to be true, don''t worry, don''t worry, I will never tell you!" Tao Shunming: "" Tao Shunming originally wanted to explain two sentences. When he touched Su Xi''s eyes full of expectation and excitement, he had to bite the bullet and replied: "Thank you." These eyes are too bright, and she cant calm down by staring like this, what should I do? ! I really want her to keep staring at me like this. It would be better if I could touch her head and poke her face! Tao Shunming''s inner little idiot has begun to become an uncontrollable idiot. Fortunately, he still has some self-control, and soon remembers that he is still acting, but where is the acting? "Ahem, in fact, I have fallen in love with him from a long time ago, just because we are both men, so I can only keep this feeling in my heart and let no one know it. I didn''t expect it to be today... " Tao Shunming repeated the lines that Ji Chengyi had prepared for him early, and by the way he put on a look of disappointment trapped by love. Dont know, Su Xi immediately cheered up when he heard his words, and exclaimed with bright eyes: "Infatuated President Attack x Abstinence Assistant Sui, oops, secret crush is the cutest!" Tao Shunming: "" Su Xi felt a little rude after shouting, and hurriedly remedied: "Ahem, I mean, you have liked him for so many years, but he didn''t say anything to you? Or you just have a crush on him and never thought about it. Have you ever confessed something? Dont worry, Im very open-minded in this respect, knowing that you just like a person, and this person happens to be the same **** as you, and will never have any discriminatory thoughts against you, you Dont evade me like you evade others. So, please dont carelessly tell me all the details of your crush on him! Tao Shunming: "..." As you see it, your eyes are almost glowing green. Tao Shunming murmured silently in his heart, but he didn''t show any signs on his face. Seeing that the timing was about to come, he smiled and said, "Ms. Su is such a good person. I haven''t met such an enlightened person as Ms. Su in a long time. I don''t know how today. Yes, as soon as I saw Miss Su, I felt like I had heard from Miss Su, and I couldnt help but want to talk to you more. I wonder if Miss Su is free now? This is not the place to talk, I know its outside. There is a good cafe. Would you like to invite Miss Su over for a cup of coffee?" "Of course." Su Xi would stare at Tao Shunming like a moving gold ingot. I never remembered that he had promised Ji Chengyi not long ago to wait for him in the office. "Then let''s go now." "Hmm." Tao Shunming breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Ji Chengyi a victory sign where Su Xi could not see, and then left with Su Xi contentedly. It wasn''t until the two of them left the company gate that Ji Chengyi came out of the corner, patted both hands, and said with a smug expression: "It''s done!" After solving Tao Shunming''s affairs, Ji Chengyi was in a good mood, and was about to go back to continue preparing for the candlelight dinner between him and Tao Xinyuan tonight. As soon as he turned his head, he ran into Ji Mingcheng''s resentful ice face. "Second Young Master, Manager Taos matter has been resolved, shouldnt the pile of documents on your desk be processed?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Chapter 720： I go to the theater The leisurely days always pass very quickly, An Ruixin started the leisurely days of raising a baby at home after attending the film festival. The belly of more than three months has a somewhat small shape, and it is not suitable for going out to work anymore. Of course, Ji Chengze himself didn''t want An Ruixin to go out and run around at this time. Now he can''t wait to treat his two little ancestors as ceramic dolls and let no one touch them. So, An Ruixin can comfortably live the life of "raising" herself and her own little white face. Most of the time, Ji Chengze will accompany her at home, and by the way deal with the urgent requirements that Ji Chengyi cant handle. Even meetings usually take the form of video conferences, which are held at home and rarely go out. However, when An Ruixins stomach was nearly four months old, Ji Chengze could hardly be able to open the door, and the reason for going out this time turned out to be to attend a birthday party for one person. "Stevenson Christian is a very good friend of mine when I was in college. He had his birthday today, and we happened to be in country F. It''s a little bit unreasonable if I didn''t go there." While An Ruixin was finishing clothes for herself In the gap, Ji Chengze explained in a low voice. Immediately stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s hand and asked in a low voice: "Are you going to accompany me?" An Ruixin was taken aback, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head: "Forget it, my current physical condition is not suitable for a banquet." Ji Chengze has some regrets, but respects An Ruixins decision: Alright, there are many people at the banquet, and your current situation is really not suitable for you. When I have the opportunity in the future, I will introduce you to Christian. "Ok." An Ruixin sent Ji Chengze out all the way. Ji Chengze turned his head and kissed her on the face, whispering: "I will be back as soon as possible." "Well, I am waiting for you." An Ruixin didn''t expect that Ji Chengze just walked away, and Ji Chengyi called on the back foot. "Sister-in-law, did you go to Christian''s birthday party tonight?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "No, what''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you go? Didn''t my brother tell you?" "He said, I don''t want to go." Ji Chengyi was anxious when he heard this: "How can you not go, sister-in-law?" An Ruixin is a little inexplicable: "Why can''t I not go?" "Oh!" Ji Chengyi was very anxious to get angry. "Sister-in-law, you don''t know, Christian''s cousin has been especially obsessed with my brother since he was in college, and she wanted to marry my brother as a wife. I heard about her at this banquet. I will go too, so...that''s why..." An Ruixins lips tickled slightly, and he bluntly poked Ji Chengyis thoughts: "Are you afraid that she will seduce your brother?" "Well, of course I believe my brother, but what do you say about this kind of thing? My brother doesn''t mean that, but it''s hard to guarantee that the woman won''t put her position right, this... that..." Ji Chengyi couldn''t go on, he felt If I go on, I''m very likely to be beaten up by my elder brother. An Ruixin has already roughly understood what he meant, and asked in a muffled voice: "Where are you now?" "Huh? I''m taking Yuanyuan to the banquet site now, what''s wrong?" "Come and pick me up at the manor, and I will go with you." Ji Chengyi was silent for a moment, and seemed to react suddenly, and asked nervously, "Sister-in-law, are you going to... catch the rape?" "No." An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly, and said meaningfully, "I''m going to the theater." Chapter 721： Enthusiastic "cousin" At that time, Ji Chengze didn''t know that he had been scammed by the second brother of the family. When he took the car to Christian House, the banquet had just begun. After Ji Chengze handed the gift to the servant who was guarding the door early, he walked straight in. The people coming and going at the banquet were very lively, but Ji Chengze still got a lot of attention when he walked in. On the one hand, it was naturally because there were not many Eastern faces in the entire banquet, on the other hand, it was because many people recognized Ji Chengze''s identity. Unlike ordinary people who only care about some celebrity gossips, the more wealthy people in the upper class are, they are often not concerned with which celebrity is going to have **** scandals today, nor is it that celebrities have put out a hot TV series, but Which company has closed down again, and which companys projects have made a lot of money. This helps them to realize more clearly that those people are suitable as their own partners and bring their own benefits. In the eyes of many Westerners, Easterners, especially Country Z, have fertile land, a large population, and a large market. They are simply a piece of fat! And Ji Chengze, as a well-known rich man in the East, is naturally a veritable sweet potato in the eyes of this group of people. Ji Chengze came in, even though most of the banquet peoples attention was attracted, many people were eager to move forward and wanted to talk, but they had no reason. Christian quickly noticed the change here, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw his old classmate coming from a short distance, his eyes gleaming. said sorry to the people around him, and greeted him as soon as possible: "Oh my God, Ji, I am so happy that you can come today." Christian excitedly wanted to step forward to hug Ji Chengze, but then thought of the old friends cleanliness, and risked the brakes at the last moment. "How can I not come on your birthday? I have given the gift to your servant. I hope you like it." Christian didnt care much about it, and said with a smile: "No, no, you can come today is the best gift for me." Ji Chengze did not speak, but his gaze towards his old friend was a little softer. He has not many friends, and even good ones are few and far between, and the person in front of him is one of them. Two old friends who have not seen each other for a long time due to work reasons are planning to take this opportunity to relive the past, but they dont want to be disturbed by an uninvited guest before they have time to say something. "Oh, mygod! Isn''t this my dear Ji? Long time no see, do you remember me? I always remember you and miss you very much." Accompanied by a pleasant female voice, a woman in a light green low-cut long skirt The plump woman quickly walked over from a short distance, opening her arms to give Ji Chengze a hug. Ji Chengze fumbled his eyebrows and quickly ducked to the side, avoiding the woman''s stretched hand. The woman obviously did not expect that Ji Chengze would be so shameless, and the action of rushing over froze in the air, extremely embarrassing. The banquet guests who had been watching Ji Chengze''s movement saw this scene and whispered in a low voice. Especially those noble ladies who knew the identity of Ji Chengze, and realized from Christian''s attitude towards Ji Chengze that the two had a personal relationship, they came forward to make friends, but suffered from no one to match the bridge, and rushing forward would be abrupt. Therefore, this woman fluttered at Ji Chengze when she came up, reddening the eyes of so many people present, and now how many people laugh at her in her heart in this embarrassing situation. Chapter 722： My wife is pregnant The woman naturally felt the unkind gaze from all directions, her face sank, she was about to attack, but was drunk by Christian. "Katis Garcia, I dont remember I taught you to be so rude to guests at banquets." "Cousin!" The woman, Christian''s cousin Katis, looked at her cousin in disbelief and complained, as if she had suffered some great grievance. "Sorry, Ji, Katis, like me, hasnt seen you for too long. It is inevitable that she is a little excited and gloomy. I hope you dont take it to heart." Although Christian doesnt like this cousin very much, it is his aunts biological daughter. He couldn''t really leave her alone, so he had to apologize to Ji Chengze for her. Ji Chengze glanced at Katis coldly. In the end, he didn''t look into the face of his friend. He only warned in a cold voice: "Forget it this time, I just hope Miss Garcia will not lose her temper again. My wife doesn''t like it. I get too close to other women, and I dont want to upset her because of this." When Ji Chengze said this, not only Katys, but even Christian was taken aback. "Ji, your wife? Are you married? My God, you didn''t tell me when you got married, this is really..." Ji Chengzes lips twitched slightly, and he whispered to appease the excited friend: Old man, dont get excited. My wife and I have just received the certificate a few months ago, and we havent had time for the wedding, so naturally I never told you. Christian controlled his emotions a little bit, and nodded: "That''s it. Then you must notify me when you get married, and I will send you a big gift and my most sincere blessings at that time." "Well, definitely." Christian was immersed in the joy that his friend finally left the order, and did not notice the almost distorted expression of the cousin on the side. "Ji, since you are already married, why don''t you bring your wife with you today? So let me see what kind of beauty touched your heart?" Ji Chengze heard a friend ask about An Ruixin, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and said gently, She is pregnant and is recuperating. It is not convenient to come to a crowded place. Next time I have a chance, I will introduce you to you. Ji Chengze dropped another bomb so lightly and directly blasted everyone present. "Your wife is pregnant?!" This sharp scream was not from Christian, but Katis, who had been in shock and anger around him. "Yes, my wife is pregnant and is now taking a rest to have a baby. Is there any dissatisfaction with Miss Garcia?" "I..." Before Katis finished speaking, Christian had already severely interrupted her: "Katis, I think it''s time for me to respond to your etiquette issues with your mother. In front of so many people. His face is so bad, it will only humiliate the Garca and the Christian family!" "Cousin, you know... you know me..." Katis flushed with anger, and finally gave her cousin a stern look and turned away angrily. Christian was also a little embarrassed when he saw this, so he had to say to Ji Chengze again: "Sorry." Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly: "It is because of emotion and reason, this sorry shouldn''t be for you to say. I know you opened your mouth because of her identity, but before that, you''d better think about her. Is it worth it for you to speak for her." Christian was shocked and thoughtful. Chapter 723： Opening of the big show When An Ruixin and others arrived, the banquet had already started, and the episode when Ji Chengze arrived had already disappeared in the banquet. After entering the door, a few people did not walk directly to the hall, but walked around along the corridor beside the door without disturbing anyone at the banquet. "Brother Yi, I''m a little hungry." Tao Xinyuan touched her flat belly, feeling aggrieved. Because she was in a hurry, she rushed over with Ji Chengyi without eating much at noon. Now she is already hungry. Ji Chengyi heard Tao Xinyuan shouting hungry, immediately turned his head and patrolled around, looking for a relatively remote corner, and by the way, he searched for the location of his brother. "I''ll get you some food, what do you want to eat?" Tao Xinyuan scanned the rows of exquisite food placed on the table not far away, her eyes shone slightly, her mouth moved slightly, and a long list of food names burst out in an instant. The cold sweat on Ji Chengyi''s head slid down, nodded to write down those things, and then looked at An Ruixin: "Where is my sister-in-law?" "I have eaten at night and I am not hungry. Just take yours and leave me alone." "Okay, Yuanyuan, take your sister-in-law to the corner and wait for me first, and I''ll get you something." Ji Chengyi exhorted, "Protect the sister-in-law, and be careful not to make people short." Eyes ran into sister-in-law." His sister-in-law and future little nephew are now the lifeblood of the whole family. If the group of people in the family know that they are good at advocating to bring people out, it will cause her and the little nephew to have a case in which he will not have 10,000 lives. pay. Tao Xinyuan hurriedly nodded when she heard the words, and said with a serious face: "Brother Yi, don''t worry, I must take good care of Sister Xinxin." An Ruixin was amused by the singing of the two: "Okay, go and get things for Yuanyuan, I''m fine, I''m not a child, and I know how to take care of myself." "Then I will pass." As soon as Ji Chengyi left, An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan went to the corner that Ji Chengyi had just pointed out and sat down, waiting patiently for his return until... "Sister Xinxin, is that Brother Ji over there?" Tao Xinyuan looked around with her big eyes, but she suddenly stopped after seeing the familiar figure not far away. An Ruixin heard the words and subconsciously looked in the direction Tao Xinyuan pointed, and saw her own man at a glance. The dark and straight suit was worn by her herself not long ago, and even the tie was matched by her. In front of Ji Chengze, there was a tall foreign man standing in front of him. From the perspective of An Ruixin, he couldn''t see the appearance of that man. The two seemed to be talking about something, then the tall foreign man turned around to greet the other guests, while Ji Chengze frowned and walked towards the balcony. "Hey, there is a woman over there walking to Brother Ji''s side." Tao Xinyuan''s gaze followed Ji Chengze all the time, and when Ji Chengze disappeared behind the curtains on the inner side of the balcony, she looked back, but unexpectedly saw a foreign woman. Carrying the skirt, sneakily walked over to the balcony where Ji Chengze was. "Sister Xinxin..." Tao Xinyuan turned her head and looked at An Ruixin inquiringly, bewildered. An Ruixin narrowed her eyes and stared at the woman''s back. Suddenly remembering the words Ji Chengyi had said before, she took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and walked near the balcony: "Follow me." Tao Xinyuan was startled, but she didn''t dare to say anything casually, so she stumbled and ran forward with An Ruixin covering her mouth. Chapter 724： Derailment in marriage Katis Garcia ran away in anger after being yelled at by her cousin. The various eyes of the people at the banquet made her feel even more angry. But it is impossible for her to just give up like this. She has been crazy about this man since she was in college, until she knew that this man had a serious cleanliness addiction, until the man returned to Z after graduation. She had to rest her mind, accept the arrangement of the family, and marry a man she didn''t like at all. However, the failure of this marriage made her realize Ji Chengze''s goodness more and more, and she couldn''t wait to put this man in her palm. Knowing that Ji Chengze is already married and his wife already has children has really brought her a very big impact, but after thinking about it, is this not her chance? Since Ji Chengze is able to marry and have children, it means that his cleanliness has improved, and his wife is now pregnant. Certain aspects of the needs cannot be guaranteed. Isnt it a good time for him? As for the question of whether Ji Chengze could accept her, Katis never considered it. In her eyes, men are mostly inferior|half|bodied animals. Don''t let the affair you bring to your door for nothing, how can you refuse? In this world, there are only minors who dont work hard, and there are no corners that cannot be digged! With such thoughts in mind, Katys suddenly gained confidence, stood up her proud chest, and walked to the balcony. "Mr. Ji, what a coincidence, you also came here." Hearing this familiar voice, Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes became more impatient. The reason why he avoided it was because of the feasting and feasting at the banquet. Most of the people cast their eyes on him. If he hadn''t been powerful, some people might have rushed forward and swallowed him alive. Having finally found a good place, I was disturbed by others, and the woman who bothered me was a woman who only clashed with him not long ago. It is really strange that Ji Chengze is in a good mood! "Sister Xinxin, that woman obviously came with her eldest brother, how can she pretend to be so surprised and delighted? She is here to hook up people!" At that time, Tao Xinyuan and An Ruixin had also rushed to the edge of the balcony, hiding themselves with the help of curtains on the side of the balcony, and watching the changes. An Ruixin looked at Tao Xinyuans aggrieved face, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, making a silent gesture, and whispered: Hush, just look at it, dont talk. "Oh." Ji Chengzes silence made Katis a little embarrassed, but she quickly regained her initial enthusiasm, stepped forward and walked to Ji Chengzes side, reaching out to touch Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s eyes drenched when she saw that, and when Katis reached out her hand, she flashed again, avoiding it, and shouted in a cold voice: "Don''t touch me." Katis''s hand stretched out froze in the air, her complexion twisted for a moment. But soon she changed into a pitiful look of being stabbed, and gritted her teeth and complained: "Ji, do you really remember me? I am..." Ji Chengze glanced at her sideways and sneered: "I know, the eldest lady of the Garcia family, Christian''s cousin." Katiss eyes shone slightly, and she said joyfully: "Ji, you really..." Before finishing talking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first: "You and your ex-husband, Gresham Lewis, both cheating and tearing their faces during marriage are big news that everyone knows. I am not blind." Of course I know you are. Who. Chapter 725： I think you are dirty Katis Garcia and her ex-husband, Gresham Lewis, that is, after Ji Chengze returned to China, she obeyed the family arrangements, and the man who married her was the right man. Before that, there was indeed a world-famous episode. Jokes. The two have no feelings at first, and the reason why they got married is because the interests of the two families are entangled. The marriage is more conducive to consolidating the cooperation between the two. After the two get married, they basically play their own roles. Although they are not as harmonious as ordinary couples, they are still in peace. The bad is the bad. Katis is more enjoyable in private, and sometimes even likes a group of people to have a party. Among them, there is a woman who originally played with her, but hooked up with her husband from her line and made a child. After giving birth, the woman ran to her house to show off her power, and even asked her to give up the position of Mrs. Lewis. However, Lewis was also confused. At this time, she stood on the side of the woman and asked for a divorce from Katys. Katis and her mother''s family could not swallow this breath, and directly tore the woman and Lewis, cursing the woman''s junior high, and Lewis cheated on her marriage. Lewis is not to be outdone, and in turn curses Katis as a shameless slut, who has kept many small faces in private. So far, the two couples have completely torn their faces. The funniest thing is that it has been two months since the two fell out to the real divorce. The two have been in a dog-biting state for these two months. Today, I will explode how the other party is shameless and messing with others. Tomorrow, I will explode here on the side of cultivating young female celebrities and corrupting character. After doing something, both parties were hurt, and the two husbands and wives became the laughing stock of the upper-class circles. In fact, Katys didnt care too much about this. Foreign countries are relatively open. No one is cleaner than anyone. Some people even play more than her. Plus, she is the lady of Garcia and Christian''s family. Even though there are many people behind them chewing their tongues, no one dares to speak out in front of her. This will be pointed out by Ji Chengze so indifferently, Katis cant help feeling a little embarrassed, but she didnt shrink from it: Ji, thats all in the past, and we should focus on the future. A good man like you, as long as If I can be with you, who is willing to go back and find another man?" When Katis said this, she cast a wink at Ji Chengze, and almost said to him, I want to sleep with you, as long as I sleep with you, how can those ordinary people compare with you? When the time comes, I will only sleep with you. A trace of disgust crossed Ji Chengze''s eyes, but he was too lazy to say a word with this person. Katis misunderstands that Ji Chengzes silence at this moment is actually a default, her eyes light up, and she continues: "Ji, isn''t your wife pregnant? You have to endure very hard during this time? If you want, I can help. You. Dont worry, I will not let your wife know. Only during this time, we will take what we need. Of course, if you are willing to continue after this time, I am also happy to be your regular mistress. After all, I ..." Katis hasn''t finished speaking, Ji Chengze has interrupted her intolerably: "I refuse." "Why?" Katis''s eyes widened suddenly, she didn''t understand that she had already talked about this, why did Ji Chengze refuse? Ji Chengze glanced at her coldly, and said every word: "I think you are dirty." Chapter 726： Captured on the spot As soon as Ji Chengze said this, the entire balcony fell into a suffocating silence. Katis reacted, her face turned white, and immediately flushed again, her eyes were fixed on Ji Chengze, unable to speak for a long time. Ji Chengze, no matter how annoyed she is, he glanced at her and then took back his gaze directly, as if he looked at her more and felt that she should be in response. was about to step away from this place of right and wrong, but suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from outside. "Yuanyuan, sister-in-law, what are you doing in hiding? I took my things back and found that you were no longer where you were, almost not scared to death." It was Ji Chengyi who hurried back with something. God knew how panicked he was when he just gathered the things Tao Xinyuan wanted, but when he turned his head, he found that both of them were gone. Fortunately, he went around and saw the two figures squatting in the corner. Before thinking about it, Ji Chengyi had already said this. As soon as they heard Ji Chengyis words, An Ruixin knew they were going to suffer. As expected, after hearing Ji Chengyis voice, Katis, who was still ashamed, quickly reacted to someone nearby and yelled in a little panic: "Who, who over there?" Those things she and Ji Chengze said just now, it would be nice if only two of them were present, but if they were heard by people and announced... An Ruixin sighed, and walked out with Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengyi finally realized that something was wrong at this moment. Arent the two people standing not far away his brother and that Christians cousin? It''s hard to say that his brother really didn''t hold it, and his sister-in-law caught him and that woman... "Brother, I didn''t mean to bring my sister-in-law..." Ji Chengyi hurriedly pulled Tao Xinyuan behind him, as long as Ji Chengze showed signs of anger, he would immediately take Tao Xinyuan to escape. It is true that Katis also knew Ji Chengzes younger brother. Hearing her calling An Ruixins sister-in-law, and seeing An Ruixins already obvious lower abdomen, Katis quickly reacted. The woman in front of her is Ji Chengzes wife. , Her rival in love! "Unexpectedly, Ji your wife turned out to be a shameless person who likes to hide in the dark and eavesdrop on other people''s conversations." Ji Chengze''s face sank and he was about to attack, but An Ruixin satirized him a step back: "If Miss Garcia doesn''t do anything wrong, why should she be afraid of others eavesdropping? Besides, this is a public place, we just happen to be Around here, if your conversation reaches our ears, can we still block it?" Ji Chengyi only felt that the atmosphere of this meeting was not ordinary and weird. Taking advantage of the attention of a few people not being on him, Tao Xinyuan asked, "What...what''s the situation?" "That... that woman just wanted to seduce the eldest brother, and said that Sister Xinxin is pregnant and can''t satisfy the eldest brother, and wants to be the elder brother''s fixed mistress!" Tao Xinyuan lowered her voice and briefly explained what she had just heard with Ji Chengyi, a bit filled with indignation and a little bit of indignation. Gloating, "Of course, the eldest brother refused, and said that the woman was dirty." Well done! Realizing that his eldest brother did not do anything irreversible, Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had the mood to stay by and watch the show. Katis was so blocked by An Ruixin, her face was a little unsightly right away, her eyes went back and forth on Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, and suddenly laughed out: "Alright, originally I was thinking about you and still pregnant. Its better not to let you know about this when you are pregnant, but since you heard it all just now, we''ll spread it out." Chapter 727： The dog jumped the wall in a hurry As soon as Katis said this, the faces of the few people present were a little ugly. What on earth does this woman want to do? Generally speaking, shouldnt you be ashamed of being hit by your original partner? Shouldnt you run away in a hurry? How come this woman still has a face for granted? ! Ji Chengze''s face sank, and he immediately planned to leave with An Ruixin in the past. However, before he could move, An Ruixin gave him a wink, telling him not to act rashly. "Oh, is it? I am a little curious to say that, what can you say to Miss Garcia and I?" Katis snorted coldly, glanced at An Ruixins belly, jealous and disdainful: "Miss An should also know men. Its always bad to hold back for too long. You cant satisfy him if youre pregnant now, no It is reasonable to let him suffer this kind of suffering for you. I can promise you to only associate with him during this period of time. When you give birth to your child, you will separate from him. In this case, you dont have to worry about him and other women during this period of time. If its unclear, he and I can also be satisfied, and its the best of the three worlds, isnt it?" As soon as Katis said this, Tao Xinyuan couldn''t help but vomit: "Brother Yi, is this woman having a pit in her head? The eldest brother just told her that way, and she still thought about that with eldest brother... and Its really... shameless to say this in front of Sister Xinxin." Poor, this little round boy usually doesn''t even say swear words, let alone those swearing words. It took a long time before he came to such a conclusion. Ji Chengyi was also shocked by the shame of this woman, and coughed lightly: "Some brain-dead brain circuits are more weird, and I don''t understand what they are thinking." Like Li Suwan before, Katis now... "Don''t care too much about you, be careful for a while if you are affected by her IQ." "...oh." Tao Xinyuan nodded obediently, without saying anything. An Ruixin was also amused by this woman''s brainlessness. She promised that she would not have to worry about Ji Chengze being confused with other women during her pregnancy. Isn''t she a woman herself? Can the junior three be so confident these days? An Ruixin didnt tell her anything. Instead, she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, who was also very wonderful, and said with a smile, "What do you mean?" Ji Chengze met An Ruixins gaze, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he walked to An Ruixins side and held her hand: "I already have you." I already have you, what else do you want such a shameless woman? Katys also said this to Ji Chengze not long ago, but now Ji Chengzes mouth has changed, and everything has changed. Katis heard that Ji Chengze actually confused her with the people she had played with before, and her eyes became more humiliating. Especially after Ji Chengze finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other, tacitly and affectionately, completely apart from her, and did not put her in their eyes at all. Katie''s face was flushed, and there were a lot of bloodshot eyes in her eyes, her eyes dazzled, and she just met An Ruixin''s stomach. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, he ran straight into An Ruixin. "Sister Xinxin (sister-in-law)!" Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan exclaimed, but they were one step too late to step forward. All the people present only heard a muffled sound, and something slammed into the ground. Chapter 728： bosss inverse scale "Sister Xinxin, are you okay!" Tao Xinyuan was the first to react after being startled, and quickly rushed to An Ruixin''s side, asking with concern. At the same time, the faces of the two brothers of the Ji family are also unprecedentedly ugly. Jis family, no matter how unreliable they usually are, once they touch the family, they will eventually become reliable. This arrogant and crazy woman has obviously stepped on their bottom line. An Ruixin shook her head. Just that moment, Ji Chengze took her into her arms as fast as she could, and kicked the person to the ground at the moment the woman hit him. Ji Chengze''s hand is still on An Ruixin''s waist at this moment, condescendingly looking at Katis, who is standing on the ground with her belly in her hands, her tone is unprecedentedly cold and bloodthirsty: "I generally don''t hit women, but this doesn''t mean Women can touch my negative scales at will." Ji Chengze''s Ni Lin was his family''s relatives before, but now, there are two more in his arms. No, it should be said that Nilin is also divided into different types, and the two in his arms are obviously the two that he doesn''t want people to touch. The movement of An Ruixin and others naturally attracted the attention of everyone at the banquet, and more and more people began to gather on their side. And as the host of the banquet, Christian also rushed over for the first time. After seeing the scene on the balcony, he asked very surprised: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze quickly swept An Ruixin into his arms when everyone around him approached, covering An Ruixin''s face with his chest. An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly understood Ji Chengze''s intentions, and buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms, without daring to act rashly. After confirming that An Ruixins face would not be seen by everyone present, Ji Chengze turned his head to meet his friends eyes, and said every word: Chris, your cousin deliberately ran into my wife and the woman in my wifes belly. The child, she was greatly frightened, which made me and my family very angry. In this regard, I hope that the Christian family and the Garcia family can give me and my wife an account." Christian was stunned, and then noticed that Ji Chengze was still holding a strange woman who could not see her face in his arms: "Ji, this is..." "my wife." Christian was surprised and was about to introduce herself to meet his friends newlywed wife, but suddenly thought of the words the friend had just said, and then swallowed again. Admittedly, now is not a good time to get to know each other. "Katis, you really let me down. I always thought that your mother had taught you enough to make you a dignified lady over the years, but what you did today tells me that all this is just me Wishful thinking. At my birthday party, I collided with a pregnant woman who was still my best friend''s wife. I think I need to remind you how serious it is to collide with a pregnant woman in country F." "No..." Katis became scared now, struggling to grab her brother''s hand, but he avoided it. Christian ignored his cousins request for help. What happened today made this brother who has been accustomed to rubbing her **** and cleaning up the mess fully realized the predictability of Ji Chengzes previous sentence. He really should not continue to indulge in this way. This woman went down. Chapter 729： Must pay the price Want to understand this, Christian''s face was slightly cold, and he turned to Ji Chengze and An Ruixin in his arms, and said with concern: "Ji, your wife has just been injured? Do you need to go to the hospital?" Ji Chengze squinted his eyes and said coldly: "This will not bother you. What you should care about now is how to deal with this woman, and let your family and her family give me an explanation." As soon as the voice fell, An Ruixin, who had been nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms without showing up, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and yanked at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s attention shifted instantly, and he asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" "I''m a little tired, let''s go back first." Ji Chengze frowned. Obviously he didn''t intend to let it go, but he put An Ruixin first, and sighed: "Sorry, Chris, my wife is not feeling well. I''m afraid I have to leave the stage first. Up." Christian hurriedly said: "Since the younger siblings are not feeling well, please go back and rest soon. I will come to visit in person in the next day." Ji Chengze nodded, turned and left with An Ruixin, but when he was about to walk out of the balcony, his footsteps paused slightly, and the cold voice added a few words: "Chris, I hope you understand that, in the eyes of me and my family , Hurting my wife and the children in my wifes belly is far more serious than hurting me. If you make my cousin just rude to me today, for your face, I can forget the past, but since she dared to run into my wife and children , You have to pay the price." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, Christian was stunned, and Katis, who was lying on the ground still unable to get up, was stunned, and everyone present was stunned. It is true that Ji Chengze is now concerned about An Ruixins situation and does not want to stay in this place, but he does not intend to leave it alone. As he said before, the two families must give him an explanation for this matter, and an explanation that satisfies him! After finishing talking, Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi, who was stunned by the side, and drank coldly: "Don''t keep up?" Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream, and hurriedly led Tao Xinyuan to leave the mansion after the two people. After Ji Chengze left, everyone at the banquet couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When Ji Chengze was only there, the low air pressure around him felt depressing even the onlookers. And the last sentence he dropped made Katis even more flustered. After realizing that she might be in trouble, Miss Garcia reflexively sought help from her cousin. "Cousin, you and Ji are good friends. He doesn''t treat me anything, right?" Christian became more and more annoyed when he heard Katis''s words: "You just fell in love with my friendship with Ji, thinking that he will never treat you in my face to be so unscrupulous, you have to take an inch, right? Then have you ever thought that no matter how deep the friendship is, it will be smoothed if it is worn for a long time, and if it is worn too much. Perhaps what Ji said is right, you are not worth my effort for you. Before that I have warned you, dont think about things that dont belong to you, but you insist on going your own way. Ill talk to my aunt about todays matter. As for you, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. The Christian family wont keep going. I''ll clean up the mess for you, so you can do it for yourself." Christian finished speaking and turned to greet the guests at the banquet, leaving Katis lying on the balcony and shouting his name, and finally wept bitterly. Chapter 730： "Excuse him" for my uncle The follow-up on Christian House, Ji Chengze and others did not know and did not care. They only care about the result. Can the Christian family and Garcia give them a result that satisfies them. As soon as they got into the car, several people clearly felt the awkwardness of the atmosphere. Ji Chengyi was even more guilty and brought Tao Xinyuan to the side to prevent her elder brother from violent and righteousness to destroy his relatives! Ji Chengze didn''t even look at his younger brother, he only cared about An Ruixin''s physical condition at the moment: "Is there any physical discomfort?" An Ruixin shook her head and smiled and said: "It''s okay, you didn''t see all of them just now, and the woman didn''t touch me, so what would be uncomfortable?" Ji Chengze frowned, he was slightly relieved, but still a little unhappy: I didnt say I didnt like to go to places with lots of people, so why did I change my mind again? When Ji Chengze said this, he didn''t forget to glance at Ji Chengyi. Shengsheng shivered with fright. I''m coming! After all, if he let his brother know that he persuaded his sister-in-law to catch the rape... The hard-pressed second young master has been scared to tears by the consequences he imagined! "Nothing. After you left in the evening, I called Yuanyuan when I was bored alone. Unexpectedly, the two of them also came to Country F and were going to the birthday party just like you. I just thought about it. Its been a long time since Ive seen each other, so its good to go with them and take advantage of this opportunity to relive the past." As soon as An Ruixin said this, he immediately received a grateful look from my uncle. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins interaction with her younger brother in his eyes, his eyes narrowed, knowing that things were never that simple, but he didnt hold on to it, and continued to ask: "Then how did you and Yuanyuan go Will it be there?" "After we went to the banquet venue, Yuanyuan shouted that she was hungry, and Cheng Yi went to fetch her something to eat. Yuanyuan and I were waiting for Cheng Yi while looking for you. It happened that we would see you on the balcony, me and Yuanyuan wanted to go and find you. I didn''t expect that we just walked there and saw that woman talking to you, so we had to wait outside." An Ruixin''s words are half true and false, and the order of some things has been adjusted, let alone that it really looks like that. Ji Chengze''s complexion was tense, and he didn''t even know what to say about them. An Ruixin hurriedly changed the subject when she saw this, and revealed the matter: Speaking of which, Yuanyuan hadnt eaten anything just now, she must be more hungry now? It''s okay not to say An Ruixin, but everyone heard Tao Xinyuan''s stomach let out a muffled noise. An Ruixin and others were all startled, and Tao Xinyuan, the person involved, flushed with shame, wishing to find a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. "It''s so late, so let''s live in the manor tonight. I will let the butler prepare food for you." An Ruixins proposal was approved by the two, and Ji Chengze did not say anything, but acquiesced in her approach. After this episode, the atmosphere in the car finally improved. When the few people returned to the manor, it was late at night, and the housekeeper had been prepared for a supper. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had eaten them a long time ago, and they didn''t feel hungry, so they didn''t eat with them, and went upstairs first. As soon as he walked into the room, Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin from behind and asked in a muffled voice, Why didnt I just let me deal with that woman? Chapter 731： I just cant restrain you An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and finally opened her mouth in a dumb voice: "He is your good friend, and today is his birthday party. You shouldnt overwhelm you with reason." Although the time she and Ji Chengze are together is not too long, she also knows that there are not many people who can let Ji Chengze admit that they are friends. Besides the scene just now, when Ji Chengze''s friend rushed over, he didn''t care about the Miss Garcia in the first time, but more concerned about her condition. After ??, most of the conversations were on their side. It can be seen that Mr. Christian''s heart is also biased towards friends on the balance between cousin and friends. Just because there were so many people present at the time, after all, he was not good at what he really did to Katis. After all, even if he didn''t want to admit, Katis still represented the face of their family and the Garcia family. Tearing his face in public, he would not look good on his own. An Ruixin didn''t want two close friends to make an unpleasant quarrel, so she had to give in, so that there was room for a change in this matter. How could Ji Chengze not understand An Ruixins intentions, and felt a little more distressed for the person in her arms: "You are my wife, so you dont have to be so complacent." "But I don''t feel wronged. You did a good job from beginning to end. That woman''s kindness, you never took it to heart. That woman''s collision with me was first resolved by you, and your heart has always been It''s all here, so what can I do wrong?" When An Ruixin said this, she turned slightly, and in turn hugged Ji Chengze''s waist tightly. "Besides, what about your friend, you should know better than me. The last words you said are not giving him a chance? What we want is just a result. What does it matter who is the one who does it? Believe him. It will disappoint you." Ji Chengze heard this but seemed to be finally moved by An Ruixin, the corners of his lips twitched, and he whispered: "Well, he won''t let us down." An Ruixin smiled, leaning against Ji Chengzes arms, she seemed to think of something, her eyes were slightly bright, and a trace of joke quickly crossed her eyes: "However, at night, the woman kept saying that I am pregnant and there is no way to satisfy you. What do you think? Is it really hard to hold back as she said?" Ji Chengze froze, and immediately laughed, "Did you forget? Before meeting you, I had lived as an ascetic for thirty-two years. If I really can''t restrain myself, I can still be the first Stay until you show up again?" He was originally a rather **** person, and he believed that An Ruixin would be forever. Before the person that he can identify appears, he will not act rashly, and after this person appears, he will not act rashly toward others. "I can only restrain you." As for the others, he felt it was superfluous at a glance, let alone restraint, so there was a lot of what the woman said. Damn it, this man is getting more and more flirting, obviously he can be shy for a long time when he kisses the cheek when he is just dating, but now he doesn''t even blush even when he says this! caught off guard and was slapped back, An Ruixin buried her face deeper into Ji Chengze''s arms, and replied with a muffled voice: "Me too." She was very fortunate that she gave it to this man the first time, and after that, she was the only one with this man. At this point, she believes this man is the same. Chapter 732： Abandoned child As expected by the two couples, Christian did not let them down, and the two well-founded families quickly gave their explanations. The Christian family unilaterally cut off the kinship with Katis, and the Garcia family did it even harder. Katis was originally the eldest daughter of the Garcia family, and the Garcia family is considered to be the descendant of the medieval nobles of the F country. It stands to reason that she should enjoy the inheritance right of the hereditary family title. But after the incident, the Garcia family directly assigned the eldest lady to the frontier, completely removed her from the direct line, let her be affiliated with a family branch, and directly deprived her of her inheritance rights. Status is also a transformation from heaven to underground. I believe that it will take a long time for this noble and high-status young lady to adapt to her transformation from a noble noble to a poor and low-status commoner. And during this time, her horrible ex-husband and those noble ladies who had never offended her before might still be unwilling to add to her loneliness. An Ruixins first reaction after learning about this was: "Her parents have nothing to say?" is always her own daughter, who is driven out like a dog in the water, is her family not dissatisfied at all? Seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze smiled and told some unknown family secrets. "Katis Garcia is the eldest daughter of the Garcia family. Under her there is a younger brother and a younger sister. Her parents love her younger brothers and younger sisters. Although they have never treated her badly, they still like her younger brother in their hearts. Sister. According to the law of the nobility of F country, although Garcia is a woman, she has the first right of succession to the title. Her younger siblings have the right of succession after her." "In other words, as long as she is still, the title won''t fall on her younger siblings?" "That''s right, but there is a prerequisite for inheriting the title, that is, if a woman inherits, you need to recruit extras, if a man inherits and you need to marry, if a woman marries out, it will be deemed to have waived the inheritance right. Katys has had it before. A marriage was married. It stands to reason that her inheritance rights should no longer be there. But the point is that her marriage failed in less than two years, and it still fell in a tragic way that was very embarrassing to the family." An Ruixin suddenly recalled what Ji Chengze had mentioned at the banquet that day, that the woman and her husband had both cheated and divorced. "When Katis regained her freedom, her brother hadn''t married yet, so there was some trouble at this time. If Katis then recruited a man before her brother married, then the right to inherit the title would appear. A slight deviation. The incident between Katys and her ex-husband caused the Garcia family to lose face. In fact, her parents were also very dissatisfied with this daughter. They didn''t want her to inherit the title, so..." An Ruixin hears this, why doesnt she understand? Katis''s actions have made countless enemies for her long before. Now this ending is nothing more than the Garca family used the problem to remove her in the way of getting in the way. Sacrificing a trash daughter, showing good for the Christian family and Ji Chengze, and by the way, he can also lift his valued son to the top. Why not do it? These rich aristocratic families can eat people more terribly than those poor families at the bottom. Chapter 733： Movie word of mouth Katiss incident finally made Ji Chengze a little bit out of breath, but it was just out of breath. In his and An Ruixin''s opinion, that was originally an insignificant person, and it was not worth their attention. Knowing that she had paid the price she deserved, the two completely left the person behind. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan only stayed in the manor for less than two days before returning home. According to Ji Chengze''s statement, An Ruixin''s new movie is about to be released. Ji Chengyi has to go back and watch it so that no unfavorable remarks will affect his sister-in-law. But Ji Chengyi felt that his elder brother definitely felt that the two of them had affected the two-person world of him and his sister-in-law. No, now it is a three-person world, so he drove them away anxiously. But in any case, An Ruixin''s new movie is about to be released but it is a fact. "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty", this An Ruixin''s film debut was originally planned to be released in June, but it was postponed for a month because of the film festival. In this month, the popularity of the movie has not faded at all. On the contrary, this film, which won two awards at the International Film Festival, but has not been released for a long time, aroused the curiosity of countless people. A large part of the people went to see it in the name of Wen Zhengrong''s Best Actor and Feng Zhicheng''s Best Director. The other part is to complain about An Ruixin''s acting, satirizing her after dragging the crew to watch. However, this part of the people was finally convinced by An Ruixin''s acting skills. "Uuuu... I went to watch "Elegy of Chu Han" today. I originally watched it with the thought of talking while watching it, but I cried unconsciously when I watched it. I''ve been listening to people saying it''s safe before that Rui Xin''s acting was so bad and bad, he hesitated before entering the theater, but I didn''t expect an unexpected surprise. Sure enough, the rumors are beyond belief. I confess the best Yu Ji in my heart-An Ruixin." "Upstairs, you are not alone. After watching this movie, you became a fan of An Ruixin Road. The scene of Farewell My Concubine really cried like a dog!" "After watching this movie, I finally understand why a fledgling film newcomer can nominate the best actress at the Y Country Film Festival." "Are you afraid that the few upstairs are not navy soldiers? Didn''t you see how low the rating of this movie on Doudou.com is? Those who gave one star and two stars are all vomiting female protagonists with facial paralyzed face acting skills." "Hehe, upstairs you are the brainless black guy. Now, who would go to Doudou.com''s bad scoring website that is rampant? They have all gone to Doujiao.com, but there is a website that can score by ticket stubs!" Doudou.com, in the mouth of netizens, is a website that specializes in commenting on movies and TV series. The initial establishment was to give viewers a platform to exchange plots. After that, it gradually evolved into one of the websites that many viewers must visit before watching the show. The unwatched audience has a rough understanding of the thunder and highlights of the show from the audience that has already watched, so that they are somewhat psychologically prepared, and at the same time It is not worth the time to watch this movie and TV show in my mind. The show party saw business opportunities, and since then, they have started to scramble points maliciously to increase the reputation of their own works and, by the way, to belittle the reputation of their rival works. In short, TV dramas rely on word-of-mouth to increase ratings, while movies rely on word-of-mouth to increase box office. This has been so for a long time, and the entire website has been rampant. Not to mention the smoke and anger, the hostility is also particularly heavy. Chapter 734： Premiere box office Beans.com was born at this time. Different from TV shows, a movie wins at the box office, and the audience must take the initiative to pay for it. Unlike TV shows, you only need to squat in front of the TV to watch them on time. Therefore, before watching a movie, many people will go to see how the movie is evaluated and whether it is worth the money. One difference from TV shows is that as long as you go to the theater to watch a movie, there will be a ticket stub, and the code on the ticket stub is unique. For this reason, Doujiao.com has joined forces with the theaters to develop a feature that can evaluate movies based on the stub. Basically put an end to those brushes who may not even have seen the movie. After all, no crew can have the money and money to ask a group of brushes to go to the movie theater to score points for free. Because of this unique feature, Doudou.com does not have as many ratings as Doudou.com, but its page views are several times that of Doudou.com. And now, the "Elegy of Chu Han" starring An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong has a score as low as five points on Doudou.com. The comments below are mostly cursing An Ruixin for her acting skills, not keeping up with the old drama, and dragging her feet. However, the score of this movie on Doujiao.com is as high as 8.5. Although there are still some three-star four-star reviews, these reviews are very pertinent, and there are few reviews on the acting skills of the two protagonists. Most of them refer to the drama. Some small details are not particularly perfect and the problem of historical restoration. With such a high reputation and the influence of the two leading actors and directors, the box office of this film easily broke 100 million on its first day, and it continued to climb, almost breaking 200 million, which is considered to be the creation of a newest premiere.ӳRecords. After the premiere, the audience who watched the film on the first day also began to comment, expressing their personal views on the film. "I have to say that Director Feng''s name as a well-known historical director is really not an illusion. In recent years, there have been many movies and TV series adapted in accordance with history, but there are only a handful of things that really make people shine. It''s not hard work. Too fierce is not enough sincerity, and finally becomes nondescript, which makes people feel bored. And in this film of Director Feng, whether it is from the selection of actors or the design of props and costumes of the crew, the setting of the background plot can make people feel the whole The sincerity of the crew. The most rare thing is the ingenious adaptation of the plot, which basically follows the history, but everyone is pleasantly surprised. Both the protagonist and the protagonist are all acting online, impeccable." "This movie is really surprising. The plot is Yan Jin, and the characters in it are also very full. Although some conceited but loyal Xiang Yu, some cunning but loyal Fan Zeng, just as ordinary as ordinary people but with little inferiority. At the last moment, the infinite power burst out, Xiang Zhuang, who vowed to death to protect the lord. But what impressed me the most was Yu Ji, a famous beauty in the Chu and Han Dynasty. She did not stay in the world because of her beauty, but because of her steadfastness. Created a generation of stories. In the past, the film and television image of this role too weakened her own charm and softened it to set off Xiang Yu''s domineering. But the image of Yu Ji in this movie is full and prominent, and it has not become Xiang Yu''s accessory at all. Surprise!" There are many comments like this. Some praised a certain character in the play for being very eye-catching, some praised the crews carefulness of costumes and props, and even praised the films grand setting. Chapter 735： Full outbreak In one day, this movie received rave reviews, word-of-mouth and box office continued to ferment. In just two days, the box office of this movie surpassed 300 million, and went straight to 400 million. This is unprecedented for movies such as ancient costume historical drama. Whats even more rare is that three or four days after the movies release, some historical masters have repeatedly appeared to praise the films historical restoration and the actors acting skills. One of the most famous Chinese masters commented on this movie: It is expected that this is another movie that can serve as a history textbook. Especially the scene of Farewell My Concubine is enough to become a textbook model and deserves our applause. As soon as these words came out, the faces of those who had satirized An Ruixins lack of acting and dragged his legs were swollen. This is what you call no acting skills? Can no acting person be a textbook template? Stupid! "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" showed a big explosion trend. As the protagonists, Wen Zhengrong and An Ruixin needless to say. Wen Zhengrong with this movie to win the status of the actor is not the same. Although An Ruixin had been a small red with "Kongtongquan" before, she was later known for the reality show, and she also endorsed big foreign brands and released a hit album with Yin Huaige. But as an actor, there is no representative work that can be obtained. Nowadays, as soon as "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" came out, An Ruixin''s works as the protagonist became very popular, and the acting skills have also been recognized by most people. She jumped directly from the edge of the third line to the second line. Although she still has a certain distance from the first-line actress like Bai Tingxue, she has just entered the circle and her works are only a little bit. It is a rare achievement in the same period. The leader at first sight. "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" is very popular. It not only made An Ruixin popular and made Wen Zheng the icing on the cake, but also unexpectedly led a person, who played the role of Du Yiyang in Xiangzhuang in the movie. Like the company and An Ruixins initial expectations, Xiang Zhuang played by Du Yiyang is a very lovable character with few scenes. In addition, Du Yiyang was born as a child star and has acting skills and beauty. As soon as the movie came out, even if he was not an important role, he still attracted the attention of many people. "Just ask, who is the little brother Xiang Zhuang who dances swords at the Hongmen Banquet? He looks so cute and cute, so I want to pinch!" "Yes, yes, that little brother''s white fried chicken is well-behaved, and he looks cute. He is completely different from the tall and rough guys in the barracks. Please tell the insider!" "I''m also very cute, that little brother, who is super handsome and loyal, and I cried when he died to protect the king!" "You are not alone upstairs, I cried too, my little brother is too pitiful!" "I know this person, I almost formed a CP with our family, Xinxin. Unfortunately, I was tossed by a coquettish bastard. My little brother is named Du Yiyang. He is a three-minded young man. Dont thank me, please call me. Lei Feng!" As soon as this comment came out, many people ran to search for Du Yiyang, and even the things he had with An Ruixin were turned over. When the entire crew remained silent for some reason, he was the only one who did not fear power and jumped out to speak for An Ruixin, who was criticized by the public at the time. He is simply a three-good young man with good looks and three views! Chapter 736： Trailer of "Blind Follow" So, Du Yiyang was so red without warning. "I realized that the little brother Xiang Zhuang in "Elegy of Chu Han" was the actor who spoke for Xinxin at the time. He came over to give the little brother a thumbs up again. Diamonds always shine, and the little brother''s acting skills are really good! Fire!" You can see a persons character from what he does to his friends. A true friend never disdains the icing on the cake, but he is never missing when he needs help. "Like a person, start with the appearance, fall into the talent, loyal to character. From today, I will be your little brother''s fan!" "Go back and look through my little brother''s previous works. It''s really a **** face from being handsome to being grown up!" "Is there any new work for my little brother besides this movie? Looking forward to new works!" More and more people are looking for it from the movie side, and even a topic of "Elegy of Chu Han" Xiang Zhuang brother Du Yiyang" appeared on Weibo. Although it is not as popular as An Ruixin, it is also in the front. Fifty hanging. Du Yiyang watched the soaring number of fans on Weibo, but he couldn''t react for a while. The last time this happened was after he spoke for An Ruixin. And now he can have such a well-known opportunity, a big reason is also because of An Ruixin. Thinking of this, Du Yiyang''s gratitude to An Ruixin has become more and more profound. The popularity of Du Yiyang made Ji Chengyi sigh the wisdom of his sister-in-law. An Ruixin once told him that this kid has good congenital conditions and good acting skills. The only thing that is bad is opportunity. As long as Yaosheng holds it hard, sooner or later, he will be able to come out. In addition, this kid didn''t know what kind of luck he had taken, and he caught up with his brother''s line. In the face of his brother, he can''t treat him too badly. Dont say, this one really has some results. Taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Ji Chengyi immediately allocated a few good resources to Du Yiyang''s agent to let him seize this opportunity. As An Ruixin said to Ji Chengze a long time ago, there are many artists in Yaosheng, but few can afford the scene, especially male artists, Ji Chengyi still has to cultivate a few cash cows. And as one of Yaosheng''s cash cows, Mo Rufeng also jumped out unwillingly to get rid of the heat of "Elegy of Chu and Han" at this time. "Elegy of Chu and Han" was released for a week, and the box office successfully exceeded 1.5 billion, which of course created a box office myth. Taking advantage of this shareholder enthusiasm, An Ruixin and Mo Rufengs film "Blind Follower" also released the first role trailer. This trailer is less than two minutes, but it is very technically edited. At the beginning, there was a huge noise of two cars colliding, followed by the sound of an ambulance, and the girl covered with blood was sent to the emergency room, and her "dark" life began. The narration was also edited from An Ruixins lines: My name is Su Wan. I was originally a carefree and hopeful girl, but in the summer of that year, I became a blind person. Then the picture suddenly turned down, and it turned into a picture of An Ruixin smashing things in the hospital with a white bandage on his head: "You guys get out of the way, and I''m not blind, no!" The picture turned again, and it turned to An Ruixin, and the job application was rejected after many years: "Sorry, we don''t accept blind people." Narrator: "Just because I am blind, I have lost my dream." Chapter 737： Hold tight orthopedic thighs The picture changed again, An Ruixin stumbled into her room, fell on the road outside, fell down and climbed up again and again. "Just because I am blind, my future is full of ups and downs." At the end of the picture, An Ruixin is wearing a hospital gown standing on the rooftop of a high-rise building with dozens of floors, looking up at the gloomy sky, her eyes are hollow, but tears are slowly falling along her cheeks. "Just because I am a blind person, I have abandoned the world, and I have also been abandoned by the world." The whole picture can be said to be quite depressing, and at this moment, a deep and magnetic voice suddenly came from behind An Ruixin: "Sister, you and me." The dark clouds above the head quickly dispersed around at this moment, and the bright sunshine poured through the scattered dark clouds, pouring down from the gap, and sprinkled on An Ruixin''s body. The woman in the hospital gown on the rooftop slowly turned around, but her eyes without focus were no longer lifeless at this moment, but a little bit angry. The tears are still falling, but An Ruixin has already laughed first, with a relieved and relaxed smile, which makes people sad and moved. No one knows what she saw or heard, but everyone who saw this scene can feel it. It must be someone who can give her everything and revitalize it... In the last few seconds, several more important characters in the play flashed past, and they were finally frozen under the shocking crew banner. "Next year''s New Year, "Blind Follower" will be with you, let us witness this inseparable family love." At that time, the popularity of "Elegy of Chu and Han" was soaring, and An Ruixin''s acting skills were repeatedly mentioned, and then this notice broke out. The sincere cooperation between a powerful newcomer in the circle and the two most valuable celebrities in the circle has naturally attracted the attention of countless people. As the actor of "Blind Follower", Mo Rufeng forwarded comments as soon as the crew released the trailer. "Mo Rufeng [V]; the first cooperation with the younger sister, next year''s New Year, our sister and brother will accompany you to celebrate the new year." Mo Rufeng''s repost directly detonated the discussion of "Blind Follow". "Crying, the trailer can''t open the forest without Fengfeng!" "That''s right, isn''t Feng Feng the actor? Why are all the trailers coming out of An Ruixin? How much did the crew charge for the little bitch? Or is it deliberately taking advantage of "Chu Han Elegy"?" "Are you stupid upstairs? This is a character trailer, of course, there is only one person. I look forward to the follow-up Feng Feng''s single character trailer!" "Look forward to it! Looking forward to the New Year''s "Blind Follower", I will save the New Year''s money to watch, confess Fengfeng, confess my sister!" "The fake fan upstairs deliberately led the battle, and deliberately took advantage of the heat of "Elegy of Chu and Han", hehe, he has already reported it, no thanks!" "Although the younger sister is naturally beautiful and beautiful, she is very pleasing to the eye, but she is still looking forward to Fengfeng, and she is completely unsatisfied in a flash. When will Fengfeng''s trailer be released? In addition, I look forward to Fengfeng and Xinxin. In the same box." Mo Rufengs repost, the following are basically all complaints and expectations about his passing appearance. But then Yu Qian''s reposting of his comment made everyone''s attention once again focused on the content of the preview, and the direction of the discussion also changed strangely. "Yu Qian [V]: There is no junior sister here, only sister, called sister!" Chapter 738： Joy begets sorrow Yu Qian made this comment, and the style of the comment below immediately took a 180-degree change. "Puff ha ha ha, Yu director is high, Xiao Fengfeng is going to call her sister!" "Miss Sister counterattacks the upper ranks, she can''t be called Junior Sister in the future, she must be called Sister!" "I watched the trailer and wanted to hug my orthopedic thigh inexplicably. Everyone told me that I am not alone!" "Yes, isn''t it about family affection? The protagonist is naturally the two brothers and sisters! So this is another pair of new CPs coming on stage?" Compared with Mo Rufengs fans who are waiting to be fed, An Ruixins fans are suffering and happy. Happily, their idols are so diligent and new works are coming soon. They can be regarded as looking forward to it again. The painful thing is that this trailer is another tragic character at first glance. It is estimated that in the end he will be tortured and crying into a dog. There is an idol who likes to play a tragic role. "Well, I have given up treatment. Ye Zitong or Yu Ji, they all died in the end. I just want to stop dying." "Xinxin, what are you doing on the rooftop? Isn''t it about jumping off the building? Hurry, hurry... come back!" "Don''t scare me upstairs! It''s miserable to be blind, and you want to jump off the building?!" "I''ve broken my heart, old iron, and seeing this trailer, I have faintly felt the arrival of another heart-to-heart blockbuster. Should I watch it or not?" "I''m going to take it, maybe I didn''t jump? In the end, didn''t my brother show up? I can jump like this, it''s really going to be tortured to death!" "I feel that I have been abused to death by watching a trailer, and the feature film will definitely be more abused. But why I feel inexplicably excited, surely I have the m attribute?" "Blind Conformity" can be regarded as the first wave of propaganda through the east wind of "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty", and Ji Chengyi is also pleased to see this. "The Elegy of Chu and Han" has shown a big trend, and the second movie has begun to warm up in advance. It will be sooner or later for his sister-in-law to become a first-line star. I even collaborated with two celebrities. If you are lucky then you can take another celebrity and come back. Maybe you will be able to become a super star. There are not many first-tier stars in the entertainment circle, but they are not rare, but super first-tier stars are not that simple. In order to become a super star, in addition to having good looks and acting skills, it also needs extraordinary opportunities and good luck. Ji Chengyi has mixed up in this circle until now, Bai Tingxue is counted as one of the super first-line stars who have really met, Mo Rufeng is counted as one, and Wen Zhengrong is also counted as one. Other than that, the others are all hovering near the front line, but they can''t step into that hurdle. It is not an exaggeration to say that a company can have an over-the-top celebrity, and the living signs are second, and the profits made in a year are enough to feed most of the company''s people. Because of this, when Bai Tingxue left the company, the companys shareholders responded so much. Fortunately, the successor Bai Tingxue found for them is very powerful. Ji Chengyi looked at the almost slaughtered "Elegy of Chu Han", "Blind Obedience", and news about An Ruixin in the comment area and entertainment reports, as if he saw the future of digging into a gold mine, and almost couldn''t help laughing Sound. However, before he was happy for long, he was once again...happy and sad. "Ji Chengyi, I''m at the door of your office now, don''t you hurry up and get out of here!" Tao Shunming''s frustrated voice came from the other end of the phone, and Ji Chengyi shivered with fright. Chapter 739： Strong kiss Ji Chengyi was stunned by this familiar roar: "Big brother, you..." Before the voice ended, there were busy sounds on the other end of the phone. Ji Chengyi: "..." It took a few seconds for the bitter Ji Ershao to react suddenly, and rushed out of the office door in a hurry. Not surprisingly, he saw Tao Shunming who was staring at him with the secretary. The little secretary outside the door probably saw Tao Shunmings face not looking good, and she was going to try to rush, so she stopped him. As a result, this stop made Tao Shunmings fire even more prosperous. Ji Chengyi was bewildered by the situation in front of him. After reacting, he immediately changed to an extremely flattering expression and leaned to Tao Shunming''s side with a smile and said, "Brother, why are you here?" Tao Shunming did not speak, and directly pushed aside the little secretary in front of him, stretched his hands forward, pinched Ji Chengyi''s neck, and started shaking vigorously. "Second Young Master!" The little secretary was startled when he saw this, and hurriedly wanted to step forward to help, but he didn''t know how to start. Ji Chengyi was pinched to roll his eyes, and dying to say: "Brother...Brother, don''t be like this, if you have something to say!" "Who has something to say to you?" Tao Shunming let go of Ji Chengyi''s poor neck with a low growl. Ji Chengyi kept coughing while touching his sore neck. Just now, he really thought he was going to be choked to death. This guy really didn''t show any mercy at all. After finally getting back, when he looked up, he saw the little secretary standing not far away staring at them dumbfounded. "Ahem, you go down first." After Ji Chengyi finished speaking, he hurriedly turned his head and said to Tao Shunming, "Brother, we have something to go in and say, is it successful?" Tao Shunming gave a cold snort and turned around and entered Ji Chengyi''s office. Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand to let the little secretary leave quickly, and then hurriedly followed in. Tao Shunming sat down on the sofa directly after entering the office, with an irresistibly decadent face. Ji Chengyi was like a little daughter-in-law, and asked tremblingly: "Brother, what makes you so angry? Say it, maybe I can help you?" Its okay if Ji Chengyi doesnt say anything, but Tao Shunming is on fire again: Just you, help me? I think youre going to help you more and more! Ji Chengyi shrank back in fright, for fear that Tao Shunming would come and pinch him again. Tao Shunming took a deep breath when he saw him staring like this, fell back on the sofa again, gritted his teeth and said, "I followed the method you said, to get close to Xixi and let her help chase people. She said that Yi Ji Mingcheng''s gentle temper, no I''m afraid I will always deceive myself as if I don''t know my feelings for him, so she asked me to take the initiative and go... to kiss him." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up slightly: "Didn''t I teach you this before? Once she teaches you how to chase people, you will say that you have no experience, and you are afraid of not doing well, so ask to practice with her in advance. What a good opportunity to kiss! You tell her that you have no experience in kissing, and you are afraid that this kiss will not only be unable to seduce the other person, but will make him hate yourself, let her accompany you to act and practice so that you can not kiss. Is it her?" Tao Shunming''s face suddenly became subtle when he heard the words: "I said it." Ji Chengyi was excited: "What''s the result? Did you kiss me? How do you feel?" Tao Shunming''s face turned black, and he slapped the table fiercely: "Kiss! She said that the feelings of a man and a man and a man and a woman are not the same, which is of no reference value. She also said that she would help me find someone. The man practice with me!" Chapter 740： The pair over there Nuodas office was silent for a few seconds, but in the end it was Ji Chengyi''s lack of concentration, so he laughed first. "Puff......" His laugh made Tao Shunming''s anger up again, and his sharp eye knives flew towards Ji Chengyi''s body, stabbing Ji Chengyi into a shiver. Ji Chengyi hurriedly put away the smile on his face, and coughed in a low voice: "Brother, you won''t really agree to her, let her find a man to practice with you?" Tao Shunming stared at him, and yelled directly: "You think I''m a pig brain just like you! I''m all right to practice kissing with a man? I''m not really gay, I pretend to be, pretend!" Ji Chengyi shrank his neck in fright. Of course, I knew that you were pretending, so I cautiously tentatively said: "Then you are today..." Tao Shunming sighed and said with embarrassment on his face: Of course I refused when she said that. I told her that its not necessary. I knew it well. Its better to leave it to someone I like for the first time. "The results of it?" Tao Shunming''s face turned dark again when he heard this, and gritted his teeth and said: "At the end, she said that was really great. I must tell her when I am ready to start. Then she must be at the venue to witness the first time between me and that guy. !once!" "Puff..." Ji Chengyi was not drinking water at this time, otherwise he would have choked to death. With the sound of Ji Chengyi, Tao Shunming''s death sight shot over again. Ji Chengyi had to hold back his almost uncontrollable smile, and said solemnly: "Oh, what''s the matter! Just tell her that you would be embarrassed. Anyway, just find a reason to fool her and let her go? " "Oh, you think I don''t think so, but that girl is more clever than you and me, can you let me fool you? When we were separated, she let go of the conversation. If I didn''t tell her, she would follow I have broken up!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Breaking off friendship or something, amazing my sister! "What should I do now? I tell you, my first kiss is reserved for my future daughter-in-law. It is absolutely impossible for a man! If you don''t give me a reliable solution to this matter, I will..." Ji Chengyi was shocked when he heard this: "Brother, you are so old, you still have your first kiss?" Tao Shunming''s face sank, and X-rays swept over. Ji Chengyi quickly put away his surprise, and said solemnly: "This matter is actually not difficult to solve, brother, come over and I will tell you." Tao Shunming glanced at him suspiciously, but finally couldn''t match the curiosity in his heart, and leaned over. The two murmured in the office for a long time, and finally finalized a more complete plan. Early the next morning, Ji Chengyi arrived at the company early. At the place agreed by the two, he unexpectedly saw the sneaky and sneaky Su Xi in a corner on the side. Ji Chengyi was busy adjusting the clothes, pretending to know nothing, and said in surprise: "Xixi, what are you doing here?" Su Xi was taken aback. After seeing the person who came, she happily yelled, "Brother Yi." "Well, what are you doing sneaky here?" Su Xi has been watching not far away, and seeing Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng finally come out, their eyes are shining, and the words just blurted out: "I''m looking at the pair over there." Ji Chengyi: "..." Su Xi: "..." Oh, I accidentally leaked! Chapter 741： Just a little bit The two looked at each other in an awkward atmosphere for a few seconds. Ji Chengyi broke the silence first, and tentatively asked: "Which pair?" Su Xi smiled awkwardly, and then leaned to Ji Chengyi''s side and flattered: "Brother Yi, can you help me keep this secret? I promised Brother Tao to keep it secret. If he knows that I accidentally leaked it, he I will be angry." Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows: "Secret?" "That''s... the two people over there are a pair!" Ji Chengyi looked in the direction Su Xi was pointing, and saw Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng standing face to face, not knowing what they were talking about, their expressions suddenly became a little subtle. The second master of Ji was actually very hard to endure the laughter, but it was not the same thing in Su Xi''s eyes. "Brother Yi, what do you look like? Is it possible that you still discriminate..." Su Xi said more and more that it was possible, and his gaze at Ji Chengyi suddenly became uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, it''s not that I said you, what age are you now? Now, how can you still discriminate against these brave teenagers who are pursuing true love like the old feudalism? Are you worthy of Uncle Ji and Aunt Ji who worked so hard to raise you? Are you worthy of Brother Ji who taught you so much? worthy of..." "Stop, stop, where did you go? When did I say that I discriminated against them? What are you thinking about in your head?" Ji Chengyi wiped the cold sweat on his head, really overwhelmed. Su Xi was startled, a little disbelief: "Really not?" Ji Chengyi straightened his chest and looked upright: "Of course!" Nonsense, they are so messy but I came up with it, how could I discriminate against them? Su Xi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." "You squatted here early in the morning to see them both... what does that word say?" "Get the foundation!" "Yeah, you squatted early in the morning just to watch them get together?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said these words, Su Xi immediately slapped him on the shoulder, almost not slap Ji Chengyi down. "Oh, it''s good to know this kind of thing in my heart, why do you say it, how embarrassed!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Didn''t you say it yourself first? Now its to blame me, and where did your little arms and legs get so much strength? The second element rotten girl is indeed a strange creature! Su Xi finished tweaking, and was seeing Tao Shunming who was not far away suddenly approaching Ji Mingcheng, immediately abandoning Ji Chengyi, hiding on the side and paying attention to the two people''s dynamics. "It''s coming, it''s going to be a kiss, it''s going to be a kiss!" Ji Chengyi saw Su Xi hiding, and hurriedly followed, but as soon as she walked next to her, she was severely screwed and beaten by the way to express his inner excitement. Ji Chengyi, who was beaten for nothing, said: "..." How could he forget that this girl likes to beat people when he is excited, and he should have been hiding as far as he was just now! At the same time, Tao Shunming, who was not far away, took over Ji Mingcheng''s waist according to the script arranged a long time ago, and bowed his head and kissed him. Ji Mingchengs wide-open eyes were full of horror, and his body moved ahead of his mind. The moment Tao Shunming came down, he stretched out his hand to block the mouths of the two people. Hey! Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng: "..." Very good, brother''s first kiss is finally saved! Ji Chengyi: "..." Yes, I can really play! Su Xi: "..." Ah, just a little bit, what a pity! Chapter 742： Pit in the pit Tao Shunming and Ji Mingcheng separated quickly after completing the scene perfunctorily. Ji Mingcheng put on an expression of disbelief and hurt, and pointed at Tao Shunming as a scream. "Manager Tao, you, you... how can you insult me ??like this? I have always regarded you as a friend and a brother, but I didnt expect you to have such nasty thoughts towards me. Today I will tell you clearly, I It''s straight, I only like women and I''m not interested in you. I hope you won''t show up in front of me again in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ji Mingcheng left such a sentence and left very proudly. The acting skills were as horrible as before, making Ji Chengyi''s eyes hot. However, when he turned his head, he found that Su Xi was watching Tao Shunming not far away with tears in his eyes, and he looked deeply moved. "A curved one fell in love with a straight one, I really want to cry!" Ji Chengyi: "..." "Ahem, I''m going to see Xiao Chengzi, Brother Tao will leave it to you." Ji Chengyi felt that he might become abnormal if he stayed, so he hurriedly dropped this sentence before leaving for Ji Mingcheng. I ran in the direction I was going. Su Xi did not doubt that he had him, and hurriedly went to comfort a poor person who had failed to "confess". "Big Brother Tao, are you okay?" Tao Shunming saw Su Xi coming over and immediately pinched his thigh, his eyes turned red with pain. Su Xi felt that Tao Shunming was more pitiful when he saw this, and hurriedly grabbed his hand, glanced at the increasing number of people in the company, and whispered: "Are you okay? There are too many people here. Let''s leave here, OK? " Tao Shunmings attention was completely attracted by the hand Su Xi was holding on to him, and he replied stupidly: "Yeah." The two of them once again came to the caf they had appointment with before. As soon as they were seated, Su Xi asked with concern: "Big Brother Tao, are you okay? Well, Assistant Ji may be frightened. I didn''t mean to say such hurtful words on purpose, don''t be too sad!" Tao Shunming, as if waking up from a dream, followed the plan made by him and Ji Chengyi, pretending to be disappointed and disappointed in love. Expressed his disappointment with the man, and then naturally moved his feelings to Su Xi, who was always with him, and confessed to Su Xi. The plan is perfect, but it is a pity that the plan often fails to keep up with the changes. "I dont think I can go on any longer. He doesnt like me. He told me to never show up in front of him again. I think my persistence for so long is wrong. It not only wastes my time, but also causes him. Troubled, I think I should give up." As soon as Tao Shunming showed his disappointment with Ji Mingcheng, Su Xi got excited immediately, leaned forward, and clasped Tao Shunming''s hands tightly and said, "No, Brother Tao, you can''t think like this! You can''t deny yourself like this because of a temporary failure. Years of affection." Tao Shunming stayed in a daze: "Uh...that, since he doesn''t want to be with me, he won''t have a good result if he insists, it''s better..." "But, what if he''s just embarrassed, isn''t he unwilling?" Tao Shunming: "..." No, you think too much. "Big Brother Tao, dont worry, I have 36 tricks to chase after a little bit. Your strong kiss before was just one of them. Since we dont succeed, well change to another one. Theres another 35 tricks. There will always be one. The plan will be successful. I will definitely help you catch people." Tao Shunming: "..." Isn''t it, come back? ! Chapter 743： Christian visiting Tao Shunming really didnt understand how he had fallen into this situation so well. By the time he reacted, he was already trapped in this quagmire that was neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. Although Ji Chengze stayed abroad with An Ruixin, this big boss with all hands and eyes knew exactly what happened in China. The chasing plan of his own brother and the young Tao family is naturally all under his control. However, Ji Chengze didn''t have much reaction after knowing the incident, only silently cursed in his heart that it deserved it! Sure enough, the IQs of people in love are all negative, and they can be tricked by his unreliable brother. Tao Shunming is still too young. "What''s the matter? You seem to be...in a good mood today?" An Ruixin just came out of the kitchen and saw Ji Chengze sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone, and there was something indescribable between her eyebrows... gloating. "It''s nothing." Ji Chengze glanced at An Ruixin''s cookies, his brows were slightly raised, and he asked in a low voice, "Bake that kid?" After An Ruixin went abroad, she could no longer go to the hospital to see the kid, but the two talked on the phone every day. Although they were worried about the effects of mobile phone radiation on their children, they did not talk for a long time each time, but Ji Chengze still had an unspeakable taste. The number of calls between him and An Ruixin was not as many as this kid! "Yes, the ones I sent to him before seemed to be finished, and when I was talking on the phone yesterday, I was clamoring to eat biscuits and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, so I baked some for him." Although her body is inconvenient to go to see the child, she still remembers it in her heart. Fortunately, the childs current situation has somewhat stabilized. Although there is no obvious improvement, it has not deteriorated anyhow, giving his parents time to find suitable bone marrow. When An Ruixin saw Ji Chengze frowned, she knew that this guy was 80% unbalanced again, and she couldn''t help but coaxed: "Okay, don''t be cold. I also made a few things that you like to eat by the way. Its in the kitchen. Well have dinner later." Ji Chengze was not satisfied: "Just by the way?" An Ruixin gave him a blank look, walked to his side and sat down, stretched out his hand to hug his neck: "When the child is born, we shall return to China to see him. The child has been asking questions these few times on the phone. Why doesn''t his bad uncle go to see him? He recently bought a new game console and wants to play games with you." Ji Chengze''s face finally softened a little: "I will not show mercy to him just because he is a child." "You, what are you trying to compare with a kid?" An Ruixin glanced at him strangely, and then seemed to think of something again, her eyes drooping slightly, a little low. How could Ji Chengze fail to see what he was thinking, reached out his hand and touched An Ruixin''s head, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry too much. I have ordered the hospital under my name to help find it. I believe there will be soon. News." An Ruixin was not very optimistic. She leaned her head on Ji Chengze''s shoulder and replied in a muffled voice: "I hope so." It''s really that easy, and the people of the Xiao family won''t find it that long. The two were talking, and a maid hurried in from outside. Seeing the posture of the two people startled, he hurriedly lowered his head, and reported a little embarrassingly: "Sir, sir, Mr. Christian is visiting." Chapter 744： Dont move your hands An Ruixin was also shocked. Since she moved into this manor, unless she and Ji Chengze shouted, few people would rush in without their permission. Because of this, An Ruixin dared to be so unscrupulous in the hall. This is the first time this situation is like today. An Ruixin broke free from Ji Chengze''s arms for the first time, sitting on the side and pretending that nothing happened. Ji Chengze was very dissatisfied with the interruption of the time between the two, and his gaze at the servant was slightly displeased. It was the first time that the poor little maid faced the anger of her master, and she froze in fright and didn''t dare to move. I already regretted it in my heart. I had known that the husband and the young lady were making each other in the house, she should have waited outside for a while, she shouldn''t have rushed in so recklessly! This is all right, she won''t have to leave here in a while! An Ruixin saw that the girl was so scared by Ji Chengze that she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to stab Ji Chengze, and coughed slightly: "Well, where is Mr. Christian? Please go and invite the guests in." The girl looked up and looked at An Ruixin gratefully, and turned around to invite someone. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, holding Ji Chengze''s hand for comfort. Ji Chengze''s face only slightly improved. After a while, An Ruixin saw the girl walking in with a tall blond man, and An Ruixin hurriedly got up to greet the guests. This can be said to be the first time the two met in a strict sense, the previous banquet, because Ji Chengze blocked An Ruixins face from the beginning to the end, Christian didnt even see An Ruixins appearance. Similarly, he couldn''t see the face of the person who was speaking at the time. On this look, I noticed that this person has very beautiful blue eyes and golden hair. The facial features are very deep and three-dimensional, but they are slightly gentle and elegant, and their height is actually a few centimeters higher than Ji Chengze. "I take the liberty to visit, I hope it won''t bother you." Christian''s polite opening remarks can easily make people feel good about him. Ji Chengze nodded, and finally had the opportunity to introduce An Ruixin to him: "Christian, this is my wife, An Ruixin. Ruixin, this is Mr. Christian, I mentioned to you before, my university Classmate and friend." An Ruixin smiled and stretched out his hand to say hello: "Hello, Mr. Christian, this is An Ruixin." In fact, while An Ruixin is looking at Ji Chengze''s foreign friend, Christian is also looking at the Eastern woman who captured her friend. Seeing An Ruixin take the initiative to stretch out his hand, Christian smiled, reached out to hold An Ruixin''s hand and dropped a kiss on the back of An Ruixin''s hand, sincerely sighed: "Oh, dear Ann, you look so beautiful ." Christian said this in Chinese. Although it sounds lame, it is more sincere. An Ruixin was stunned. From Christian''s eyes, she saw amazing and sincere, but she was not offensive. Her lips twitched slightly, and she whispered back: "Thank you." The two came back and forth, and it was considered courtesy. There was nothing wrong with it, but it was not the case in the eyes of a big vinegar barrel. Ji Chengze frowned, took a step forward and snatched An Ruixin''s hand back. He was very unhappy and said: "Speaking, don''t use your hands and feet." Chapter 745： Well-known cleanliness An Ruixin and Christian are both taken aback. After reacting, An Ruixin originally worried that Christian would be unhappy because of Ji Chengze''s move. Who ever thought that this tall foreigner suddenly burst into laughter after the initial shock. "Hahahaha..." Christian''s hearty laughter echoed in the room, with obvious joy, not the slightest irritation of being refuted. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and the gaze towards Ji Chengze was somewhat helplessly sweet. "My friends with Ji for so many years, the first time I saw him care about a woman so much, he didn''t even want me to touch it." After speaking, Christian looked at Ji Chengze and waved his hand helplessly, "Okay." Well, its my fault, I promise not to touch your baby again." Christian said, Ji Chengze''s face finally improved. An Ruixin hurriedly greeted Christian to take a seat: Dont stand, sit down and say something. Christian nodded, and walked to sit opposite the two of them. Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to help An Ruixin, and waited for her to sit firmly before sitting next to her. This scene naturally fell in Christian''s eyes, and the blue eyes of the foreign man flickered, calmly. "Before my birthday party, I learned that Ji was actually married and you were pregnant, and I always wanted to see you. Unfortunately, there was a little trouble at that time, and the first meeting with Ann was really not counted. What a good memory. This time, I came here to see Ann on the one hand, and on the other hand, I apologized to Ann for the troubles Katis caused at the banquet." "Mr. Chris must not say that, it is not your fault, and I heard that your rude cousin has also paid the price for what she did. This is the end of the matter. I don''t want it because This incident has affected the friendship between you and my husband." "This is natural. I believe that my friendship with Ji will not be affected by such a small matter." As several people were talking, the maid had already brought two cups of coffee and a cup of freshly squeezed juice. The coffee was for Ji Chengze and the guests, and the juice was for An Ruixin. An Ruixin felt that something was missing. She got up and thought of the snacks just made at the end of the kitchen to greet the guests, but Ji Chengze held it down first. "Where are you going?" "I''ll get some snacks." "I''m going, you just sit down." Ji Chengze said, got up and walked to the kitchen. Christian watched the interaction between the two and said with a smile: "I can see that Ji loves you very much." An Ruixin smiled, did not speak. "But before that, we always thought that Ji would die alone. It''s unimaginable that Ji suddenly married a wife and had children one day." An Ruixin was a little surprised and curious when she heard this: "Why do you say that?" "Ji was a schoolmaster at school, with a double degree in finance and computer science, but both were among the best in the academy. In addition, there were not many oriental faces in the school at the time. He was very handsome and the girls who chased him were very good Many, but Ji never treats a girl differently. At first we only thought that he did not like foreign girls, but then we learned that he has a very serious cleanliness, whether it is for men or women, adults and children. , Can''t stand their contact." Chapter 746： Its not ashamed! An Ruixin was a little surprised. Ji Chengzes cleanliness has been mentioned by countless people, but she has repeatedly forgotten it, because since they met, Ji Chengze has never shown this to her. "You just said that he did a double degree in finance and computer science in college?" "Yes, it was a double degree that year." Christian said with a sigh, "At that time, a degree in our school was already very difficult, but he took two courses at once, and they were both excellent. The teacher who taught him at the time said that if Ji does not go into business, he is very likely to become a scientific programmer." "Scientific programmer?" An Ruixin smiled, and tried to imagine Ji Chengze wearing a white coat and immersed himself in writing programs in the institute, feeling a little joyful inexplicably. This issue was revealed, and the two people''s topic also turned to Ji Chengze''s cleanliness. "Since you and him have been friends for many years, can''t you contact him?" Christian shook his head: "It''s not just me. I have known Ji for so many years. I have never seen anyone who can get close to him." Christian said as he raised his head and took a deep look at An Ruixin, and said in a low voice: "Ann, you are the most special to him. I hope you can give him happiness." An Ruixin''s heart moved slightly, and she smiled and said, "I will." Ji Chengze was just going to get a snack, and it didn''t take long before. As the two talked, he returned with a snack. As soon as he approached, he saw the two people talking very happily. He raised his eyebrows, put the snack on the table, sat back next to An Ruixin and asked in a low voice: "What are you talking about?" An Ruixin looked up and glanced at Christian, jokingly said: "I''m talking about how many girls are popular with girls in college, how many girls chase you around when they are in college." Ji Chengze believed it was true, turned his head and gave Christian a warning look. Christian hurriedly spread his hands and said that he was innocent. An Ruixin looked at the interaction between the two, and smiled softly: "What are you doing so nervously? Is it because I did something wrong before and afraid that I would know it?" Ji Chengze heard the words without thinking about it and said: "No, I only have you, from beginning to end." "If this is the case, what are you afraid of? There are girls who like you, which shows that I have a good vision." Ji Chengze nodded in response: "Well, you have a good eye." "It''s not embarrassing." "Hahahaha..." Christian''s hearty laughter sounded again, but it made the house a little more angry. Christian speaks bluntly but is very humorous, chatting with him is a kind of enjoyment. The three of them enjoyed a leisurely afternoon tea time without saying a word, and Christian finally got up to leave. An Ruixin and the two took him all the way to the door. Christian stared at Ji Chengze and smiled and said: "Old man, you can see that you are indeed very happy now, I''m relieved." Ji Chengze nodded, and a rare smile appeared on his cold face. Christian then turned his attention to An Ruixin, took out a small gift box that had been prepared, and handed it to An Ruixin: "I came in a hurry today, and I didn''t prepare any decent gifts. A little gadget, just treat it. It''s a meeting gift for the baby." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. He accepted the gift only after getting Ji Chengzes approval, and said with a slight smile: "Then I will thank you for the baby." Chapter 747： Contract conditions Christian left in the car, while An Ruixin stood there holding the small box he sent, a little confused. "This is... the car key?" In the box Christian handed An Ruixin before leaving was a brand new car key, and the shape of this car key was not as big as the shape of the car key An Ruixin had seen before. same. Ji Chengze glanced at the key in An Ruixin''s hand and nodded: "Well, it''s the car key. Christian is the heir to the world-renowned automobile brand industry. He should have given us a car for our baby. And look at this key. The shape, not to mention that the car is unique in this world, it is definitely a rare global limited edition." Ji Chengze explained this, but An Ruixin was shocked. The key that originally felt light and fluttering is now suddenly heavy. Limited models of world-renowned car brands, you cant buy them without a tens of millions of dollars. Your own baby hasnt been born yet, so its just such a gift. Its really... As if he could see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze twitched his lips slightly and suggested in a low voice: "Should you go to see the car? Chris should have put the car into the garage before entering the door. Don''t feel it hurts." Ashamed, our child should be called to his uncle when he is born, and he should receive this gift." An Ruixin nodded, after hesitating for a moment, after all, she was still a little curious about what the limited-edition sports car looked like, so she went to the garage with Ji Chengze. At the first glance of the car, An Ruixin suddenly understood why those car lovers would like to spend a lot of money to buy this kind of limited edition high-priced sports car that is almost made of gold as a collection. Placed in the garage is a silver-gray sports car. Its appearance is as cool as a fighter plane traveling through the universe, and its streamlined appearance is even more magnificent. Even An Ruixin, who has little research on the car, can see that the car is very valuable and can''t help but be fascinated by it. An Ruixin was looking back and forth around the car, and suddenly heard a short laughter coming from behind, turning her head in doubt, "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixins side and lightly supported her shoulders and said: Its nothing, just suddenly remembered that your contract is still in my hands. In order to get that contract, I used the latest of Chriss A sports car that was released also had another well-known brands supercar and agreed with Cheng Yi." An Ruixin was startled when she heard this: "My contract is in your hands?" "Yes, in my hands." An Ruixin was happy: "Why is my contract in your hands? And you just said that you used two supercars to negotiate terms with Cheng Yi? What terms did you negotiate?" Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and briefly explained the conditions that the two of Shi had discussed with An Ruixin. An Ruixin finally couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "Hahaha, that''s it, I said that the contract at the time was so weird. Anyway, I signed the contract before, knowing that I usually enter the circle. What kind of treatment is the newcomer? The contract I signed seems to have reversed the primary and secondary conditions. All the conditions are biased towards me. For this reason, when I signed the contract, I asked Sister Shan more specifically, your company Are all the artists treated so generously? It''s silly in retrospect. However, the contract was a loss at first sight. Sung Yi would promise you this loss so easily?" Chapter 748： First fetal movement "Naturally, he is not a master willing to suffer." Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to support An Ruixin''s waist, and said face to face with her, "Although Cheng Yi is not well-known, in fact he doesn''t like those women, so he likes to collect these sports cars. I exchanged the terms of your contract with a sports car from Chriss, and asked for your contract with another sports car. So, your contract is now in my hands." An Ruixin hooked her lips, poked Ji Chengze''s chest with her hand, and said solemnly: "You, you, this deal is a loss. Forget the first sports car, and the sports car behind you don''t have to give it. He. Its Yaosheng who signed the contract with me, but not you. Its useless if you hold that contract." "My pleasure." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, crying and laughing: "Well, you can be happy. But you are also cheating. The conditions in the contract at the time looked like you wished to send me money directly, even if there were those two. A sports car, Cheng Yi is probably not so happy in his heart, right?" Ji Chengze picked his eyebrows, his face was taken for granted: "Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a family. Isn''t it the same for you and him?" This guy wanted to be a family with her at that time? ! "When you said that, I remembered it. At the time, there was an item in the contract that seemed to say,''The company does not control the rights of artists to interact with others, and they must not interfere with the artist''s emotional life.'' At the time, I still felt strange that the general company does not require it. Its already considered good that you cant fall in love during the artists contract period. Why would you even mention this specially? Now I want to come..." An Ruixin took advantage of the situation and wrapped Ji Chengze around Ji Chengze''s neck, and said with a smile: "It turns out that you have been plotting against me from that time, but I thought it was Yaocheng''s more humane, really a big tail wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Ji Chengze did not refute, but lowered her head against An Ruixin''s head, so that she could not escape her eyes: "At that time, you got a bargain, and Cheng Yi didn''t suffer. After all, I was the one who suffered. How do you make up for it? Am I?" An Ruixin''s gaze began to move around, and finally fixed on the sports car on the side: "Then this sports car is for you." Ji Chengze was dissatisfied, and said with a low smile: "Just this sports car, you are offering a Buddha with flowers." An Ruixin naturally knew that this gift was a bit perfunctory. After hesitating for a moment, he tentatively added another: "Not enough? Then add another baby." Ji Chengze is still not satisfied: "Huh?" "Then add another baby mother, no more!" An Ruixin said and mumbled, "How long has it passed since then, and the interest rate has risen too fast!" Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed her, and finally let go: "Deal." Ji Chengze just finished kissing, An Ruixin''s face suddenly changed slightly, and her frown let out a painful cry: "Oh..." Ji Chengze was shocked, and hurriedly took An Ruixin into his arms, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter? I''ll take you to the hospital." After a while, An Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and said amusedly: "Don''t be surprised, but the little guy in your stomach seems to move suddenly." "Moved a bit?" Ji Chengze was startled, looking at An Ruixin''s abdomen with surprise. An Ruixin smiled, and took the initiative to grab Ji Chengze''s hand and put it on her abdomen. And at this time, the child in the stomach was also very moved. Chapter 749： Bai Tingxue returns Fetal movement is something that people say is always different from touching it with your own hands. The child''s movement caused both parents to be shocked. Rao, Ji Chengze, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, couldn''t help but be stunned at this time. His face was mixed with shock and helplessness, which made people feel a little bit jealous. "He just... moved?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze like this, and couldn''t help but smile: "Well, it moved. The baby knew that his father was touching him, so he moved." This is An Ruixins first pregnancy. Even if she was able to see the little child in her belly during the color Doppler ultrasound, even if her belly grew bigger day by day, there was no child after all. This movement made her feel real. The same is true for Ji Chengze, knowing that the joy of having a baby was diminished by the panic of An Ruixin''s almost miscarriage. Now that the child moves, it doubles the joy back then. At this moment, he finally realized clearly that An Ruixin hides a small, flesh-and-blood baby in his belly. This child will grow up little by little in An Ruixins belly, and grow into a milk doll that looks a bit like him or An Ruixin, and then softly call his father and hold his hand. Shaky toddlers can act like coquettish, shameless and cute. The thought of this made Ji Chengze''s heart soft. "I will protect you two well, forever." Ji Chengze gently stroked An Ruixin''s belly, and promised very seriously. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze like this, the curvature of the corners of her mouth unconsciously widened: "Well, I believe it." Since the child finally had a fetal movement, Ji Chengze helped An Ruixin to stroll around every day after meals and rubbed her belly. It smoothly became a habit of taking her around, rubbing her belly, and rubbing her belly, lying on An Ruixin. Say hello to the baby on the bigger belly. At first, the baby was small and moved very slightly, and it was not that Ji Chengze would respond every time he touched him. When he gets older, every time Ji Chengze greets him, the child will move. Sometimes there is a lot of noise, An Ruixin will take Ji Chengze''s hand off when he feels pain, and whispered: "You father and son are united to bully me!" Ji Chengze did not resist. He looked like a silly father who worked hard and complained, and he was beaten and scolded. Then he touched An Ruixins belly again and was beaten again... After a period of time, when An Ruixins stomach was about to be six months, the manor welcomed an unexpected guest. "Sister Ting Xue, why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at Bai Tingxue who suddenly appeared at the door, surprised and pleasantly surprised, she got up and wanted to greet her. Bai Tingxue and Owen got married at that time and announced their withdrawal from the entertainment circle, and then they took them to travel the world for their honeymoon. In the past year, although occasionally sending An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan some fun and delicious food, there is very little contact. The last call between An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue was after the Y Country International Film Festival. Bai Tingxue learned that An Ruixin did not win the award and worried that she was in a bad mood. She called to comfort her and told her not to care about those things. The unscrupulous media fell into trouble. When Bai Tingxue saw An Ruixin stood up with a big belly, she was shocked, and rushed to support her: "Don''t move, you are not an outsider, you can''t make so many courtesies. Your belly is so big. Stop tossing about it." Chapter 750： Sisters talk In the first three months of An Ruixins belly, there is basically no change. After four months, it will be the same as a balloon that is blown up. It is the same every day. Now the six-month belly is the size of a small basketball, and it is not special to walk. Convenience. An Ruixin sat back on the sofa with Bai Tingxue''s support. The surprise on her face had not faded. She took Bai Tingxue''s hand and smiled: "Sister, you are finally back. You said you married brother-in-law Owen. I went on my honeymoon and traveled around the world. This is more than half a year. We haven''t seen each other for almost a year? By the way, brother-in-law Owen? Why are you alone? Didn''t the brother-in-law stay with you?" "He was talking to Cheng Ze outside, so I came to you in advance." Bai Tingxue complained, staring at An Ruixin''s stomach, "You said you, don''t tell me if you are pregnant, if not this time I said to Come over and ask Cheng Ze, are you planning to keep it from me until the child is born?" An Ruixin was a little embarrassed when she heard the words: "No, I was surprised to know that I had a child at the time. After that, I stayed in the hospital. After returning home, I went straight to rest here. Neither Cheng Ze nor I I hope Im bothered by this, so I think the less people know the better. I didnt tell anyone except a few people in the family. Besides, sister, werent you still traveling around the world at the time? We didnt want to be because of this. If I disturb your interest, I just want to wait for you to come back and tell you, its the same." Bai Tingxue is not really angry. She is still very happy to know An Ruixin is pregnant. Now that An Ruixin says this, she doesn''t care anymore. She smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I know you are now The domestic popularity is booming. I heard that your album with Yin Huaige has sold more than one million, and your movie has already surpassed three billion at the box office. The one-month extension of the release period is still very popular. ." An Ruixin smiled and replied: "It''s all because of the high popularity of King Yin Tian and King Wen, who flew me by the way." "They are really powerful, but not everyone can be taken away casually. Whether you are acting or singing, if you dont have the ability, you will only become the green leaf that sets off them. How can you still have the opportunity to make people? My eyes are bright, remember you? To put it bluntly, you are a strong alliance. You can have your own skills today. At the beginning, I just wanted you to look good, have acting skills, and have a good character. Jin Yaosheng took my class. Facts have proved that my vision is good, and I am surprised by your growth." An Ruixin now thinks back to the time when she was just born again, and she feels like a lifetime. At that time, she never thought that she would be so happy one day, have a husband who loves her, and these friends who treat her sincerely. "If I hadn''t been for my sister''s eyes and beads, how could I have today?" "That''s what you are fighting for." Bai Tingxue said with a sigh, "With these two works, your value is increasing day by day. Those media have sharpened their heads and want to shoot your news. You are right to have such concerns. , I was annoyed by these media when I was in the circle before. But there is no way, I cant avoid these media as a star. Just like me, I have already announced my withdrawal from the entertainment industry and no longer mix the right and wrong. But. As soon as the media heard about me, it was not like the bees who saw the nectar and buzzed over. It was really disturbing." Chapter 751： Most cheating during pregnancy is a scumbag An Ruixin smiled, only to think that Bai Tingxue went around the world, and everyone was a lot more cheerful. Of course, her brother-in-law should have contributed to this. "Could this be the reason why you would rather stay outside and not return to your country?" Bai Tingxue did not deny it, and smiled and said, "This is one of the reasons." Bai Tingxue seemed to think it was meaningless after saying this, and turned the topic back to An Ruixins stomach: "You have been almost six months, right?" "Well, it will be six months in less than a week." "It''s so fast, do you already know whether it''s a man or a woman?" An Ruixin touched her stomach when she heard the words, and said sweetly: I can know now, but Cheng Ze and I think its better to go with the flow, so we didnt check it. Bai Tingxue couldnt help being happy for her when she saw her like this, and asked in a low voice, Then do you like men or women? "I, I think both men and women are good. It is more important for children to be well-behaved and sensible." "What about Cheng Ze and Aunt Ji? Does that mean that?" "They, they also say that men and women are the same, so they dont pay attention to this. But Chengze seems to like girls a little bit, he thinks boys are noisy. Mom gave birth to two brothers before, and I heard that I always wanted a daughter. If you say that girls are better, it doesnt matter if they are not. You can have another one in the future. One man and one woman are the best." "Most of them want a man and a woman to make good characters. Cheng Ze will think that the boy''s noise is probably because of Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi was especially noisy when he was a child. No one can control him in the whole world of devil. Aunt Ji and the others can I have a headache." Bai Tingxue seemed to think of something after speaking, but stopped talking. An Ruixin noticed her strangeness, turned her head and asked: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Before I came, I heard Cheng Yi said that you were a little unhappy with people after you arrived in Country F." An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect Ji Chengyi to talk to Bai Tingxue about this: "Oh, ah, it was a bit unpleasant with people, but the matter has been resolved, and the unpleasant person has also been obtained. The punishment she deserves." "Oh, that''s it." Bai Tingxue replied, but there seemed to be something on his mind, and her expression was a little depressed. An Ruixin frowned, and clasped Bai Dingxues hand tightly. Sister, what on earth do you want to say, just say it straight. When did you become such a mother-in-law? Bai Tingxue hesitated for a moment, but she still asked her curiosity: "I just want to ask you, you really dont worry that Cheng Ze will be in this period of time...cough cough..." Although Bai Tingxue hadn''t finished speaking, An Ruixin still understood, and shook her head helplessly: "This, elder sister, have you heard a word? Most of them are scumbags who cheat during pregnancy. I believe in my own vision, believe He will not do things that are sorry for me. Besides, if he really wants to cheat, what can I do? This is not something I can avoid without worrying about it. I can only say that if he really does this, it will be over between us. , A man who can''t control his lower|half|body, what am I going to do? There will be a day, I can only say that I am blind, marry such a man." An Ruixins words made it difficult for Bai Tingxue to return to her senses for a long time. When she woke up, the first thing was to ask two people not far away: "Did you both hear it?" Chapter 752： The world of local tyrants An Ruixin was startled, and turned her head subconsciously to look around, only to find that Ji Chengze and Owen were standing at the door. Just now, I dont know how much they listened. "Sister, you''re not the one who asked me to make a joke, right?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and Owen who were walking towards them, laughing and crying. When Bai Tingxue saw the two coming over, she immediately gave up her seat for Ji Chengze, and followed Owen to sit on the small sofa next to her. "You wronged me by saying that. I also found out that they were standing there after I asked. Come on, when did you come? How much did you listen to what we just said?" Owen held Bai Tingxues hand and said frankly: It didnt take long, just when you talked about the derailment during pregnancy. "That''s it." As soon as Bai Tingxue heard this, she turned her head and teased Ji Chengze, "Then you heard what Rui Xin said just now, do you have any thoughts?" Bai Tingxue said, An Ruixin was also a little curious, turned her head and waited for Ji Chengze''s answer. Ji Chengze tightened the hands between the two and said dumbly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have this kind of thought one day." An Ruixin smiled. Although she did not speak, the happiness in her eyes could not be hidden. Bai Tingxue only felt that she had been fed a handful of dog food, so she turned her head in silence to seek her husband''s care. An Ruixin looked at each other with Ji Chengze, then turned his attention to the two guests again, and enthusiastically suggested: "Since sister Ting Xue and brother-in-law Owen are here, shouldnt they stay with us for a while? Are you planning to continue traveling around the world?" Bai Tingxue glanced at Owen after hearing the words, smiled slightly and said: "No, we are going to stop for a while, and wait until we have a chance." "Stop for a while?" Seeing An Ruixins doubts, Ji Chengze reminded him in a low voice: Your sister Ting Xue has a child, two months. An Ruixin was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Bai Tingxue''s abdomen. Bai Tingxue was a little embarrassed to block, and whispered: "It''s only two months, I can''t tell." Bai Tingxues words can be regarded as an indirect confession, An Ruixin was delighted and helpless, and suddenly realized: "When did you know? I said Sister Tingxue, why are you so weird today? You always ask me some strange questions. It turned out to be because..." "When I first arrived in country F, I felt a little uncomfortable. I went to the hospital for an examination and found out that I had a two-month-old baby. It happened to hear that Cheng Yi and they said that you are also in country F. I thought of you alone. Its boring, so Im coming over to be with you." "Then the relationship is good, I''m just bored! Sister Ting Xue comes over and we can be company together. But, did my brother-in-law hear those words just now? Don''t make my sister sad during this time, otherwise we won''t let you go. ." Owen hurriedly waved his hand and said that he must take good care of his wife and children, and that Bai Tingxue would never be harmed. An Ruixin turned around and asked Ji Chengze: There are a lot of empty rooms in the manor, or let them live in first? Ji Chengze has not spoken yet, Bai Tingxue has already spoken first: Dont bother, Owen has already bought the manor next door to you, we will move in in two days, and we will be neighbors in the future. An Ruixin: "..." Well, she doesn''t know much about the world of local tyrants, and it is just a manor or something. She is definitely not scared! Chapter 753： About to give birth Since Bai Tingxue moved to the manor next door, the manor has gradually become lively. Bai Tingxue basically comes to see An Ruixin every day, the two chat, water the flowers, and sometimes walk twice to the beach. And Tao Xinyuan learned that Bai Tingxue actually bought a manor next to An Ruixin Manor to settle down. She envied the two sisters very much, and she ran to F country to accompany them whenever she had time. The relationship between the three sisters is very enviable, but it also makes the men of several people very tasteful. Ji Chengze originally thought that after moving abroad, he could spend a period of time with An Ruixin in a two-person world, but now it''s okay. Owen and Ji Chengze can be said to be sympathetic to each other. They originally wanted to have a good time with their new wife. Who ever thought that there was no love rival to disrupt the situation, but was cut off by a girlfriend. So he cares, in the next few months, the servants in the manor will often see such a picture. The three girls were having fun not far away, but the two big men stood on the side and couldn''t get in, and finally had to look at each other and smile bitterly. However, Irving and Ji Chengze are not the worst, Ji Chengyi should be the worst. Although the world of Owen and Ji Chengze is destroyed, their wife is always under the nose at all times, so its good to look at them. Ji Chengyi is different. His eldest brother took his sister-in-law and ran away, leaving the company in such a mess, and he could not move when he was held in place. Occasionally leaving once or twice is fine, but coming several times is not enough. Therefore, poor Ji Ermao can only watch his little daughter-in-law go abroad every time she finishes her work, not to mention candlelight dinners, even pulling a little hand is a luxury, and she really cries. An Ruixins stomach was eight months old. Mother Ji was worried about her daughter-in-law staying outside when her stomach was so big. Although she knew that there were many people waiting for her in the manor, she did not see her feelings of anxiety. In the end, she couldnt hold back, and she packed and ran abroad to accompany the couple and wait for the birth of the child. Looking at the manor getting more and more lively, An Ruixin''s mood is getting better and better, Ji Chengze looks at An Ruixin''s smile every day, it is considered uninvited to not pursue this group of people. When her stomach was nine months old, An Ruixin''s feet began to swell, she couldn''t wear her shoes, and she struggled to walk. Ji Chengze saw in his eyes, hurt in his heart, and helped An Ruixin massage her ankle every night until An Ruixin fell asleep. This situation continued until a few days before the due date. On this day, Ji Chengze squatted under the bed to help An Ruixin massage her ankle as before. Suddenly heard An Ruixin laugh. Ji Chengze was a little confused: "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin looked down at him and smiled extremely happily: Nothing. I just thought that if people outside knew that the president of Tangtang Jis Group would one day squat under the bed to help people press their ankles, they would definitely fall through their eyes. Ji Chengze leaned over and kissed her after hearing the words: "I love my wife and children, do I need them to tell me?" An Ruixin smiled back and kissed him, and whispered: "Yes, yes, you are reasonable. Okay, it doesn''t hurt, let''s go to sleep." An Ruixin said, patted her side and greeted Ji Chengze to go to bed, but she froze after only one pat. Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin looked wrong, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter? The kid kicked you again?" An Ruixin''s face was pale, she covered her belly with one hand, and clutched Ji Chengze''s hand with the other: "It seems... as if she is about to give birth." Ji Chengze: "!!!" Chapter 754： one left The first time this happened, President Ji had a blank head for a moment. When he reacted, he hugged An Ruixin immediately and yelled while walking outside. "Mom and dad, come here, Rui Xin is about to give birth!" For the convenience of taking care of them, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother lived not far away when they heard the shout from their son, hurriedly ran out of the house and surrounded them. Daddy Jis face is not very good-looking, and his eyebrows are also a little anxious: "Isnt the due date saying that there is half a month left?" "The expected date of delivery is just a prediction, usually a few days in advance." Mother Ji, who has given birth to two children, is more experienced. She stepped forward to look at An Ruixin''s situation and said with concern, "How are you, Rui Xin? Will it hurt?" An Ruixin frowned and replied: "Fortunately, it''s just a bit dull pain, and occasionally it hurts suddenly and severely." Mama Ji immediately directed the father and son as well as the servants who came to perform their duties: "Xiaoran, go and get someone to prepare the car, Chengze, take Rui Xin out, be steady, dont dangle her. Butler, help. The young master and the young wife are going to change their clothes and take them directly to the hospital. We will go to the hospital now." Mother Ji just finished her voice, and the whole manor was in a mess. Fortunately, the hospital that Ji Chengze had contacted a long time ago was only a 20-minute drive from the manor. A group of people rushed over and arrived at the hospital soon. Bai Tingxue and his wife were in the manor next door, and the movement of An Ruixin naturally attracted their attention. Bai Tingxue rushed to the manor for the first time and learned that An Ruixin had gone to the hospital to give birth. She was not particularly relieved, and wanted to follow, but was stopped by the housekeeper in the manor. One is because Bai Tingxues stomach is now six months old and inconvenient, and the other is also because she is worried about An Ruixins birth. Bai Tingxue is also prone to problems while watching. Bai Tingxue felt there was some truth after hearing it, so she didn''t go to the hospital to make trouble, but followed Owen in the manor to wait for news. An Ruixin was already sweating profusely when she arrived at the hospital. The doctor came over for a check and confirmed that the uterine orifice had been opened. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin feel relieved and insisted on entering the delivery room to accompany the delivery. Foreign countries are not very strict in this regard, so Ji Chengze put him in after changing into sterile clothes. "Rui Xin, I am here, here." Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand tightly and kept kissing her sweaty forehead, whispering. An Ruixin turned pale with pain, her lips clenched unconsciously, and groaned in pain. Ji Chengze looked at her heart as a ball, and whispered: "Hold on, hold on, after giving birth to this, we will not give birth, we will not give birth." An Ruixin clutched Ji Chengze''s hand tightly, listening to his words, wanted to laugh at him, but found that she didn''t even have time to speak, so she had to grit her teeth again and again, hoping to get through this pain as soon as possible. The passage of time, one minute and one second, is an indescribable length for the two of them. I dont know how long it took. Everyone outside the door heard a loud cry of the child. The nurse in the delivery room picked up the child and said: "It''s a girl." Ji Chengze did not go to see the child when he heard this. Instead, he bowed his head and kissed An Ruixin, with tears in his eyes: "Rui Xin, did you hear that? She is a beautiful girl like you." An Ruixin panted weakly, trying to raise a smile, but she heard someone in the delivery room suddenly shouted: "Wait, there is one more!" Chapter 755： Be born this time This shouting stunned both the couple. one left? twin! An Ruixin slowed down for a while before feeling that her lower abdomen was still falling. The pain was exactly the same as that of the child she gave birth to. She hurriedly grasped Ji Chengze''s hand and continued to exert force. Fortunately, after the first child is born, the second is much easier. After An Ruixin gave birth to her second child, she was really lacking in energy, and she fell asleep without even looking at the child. Ji Chengze paid attention to An Ruixin''s situation from the beginning to the end, and when he saw it, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, the love and distress in his eyes almost overflowed. Outside the delivery room, Jis father and mother, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the first cry and thought that they would be able to see their baby grandson soon. As a result, I waited for a long time without seeing the nurse picking up the child. I was so anxious that I wanted to break into the door and rush in to see the situation of the mother and son. Finally, the two nurses came out of the delivery room first, both holding a baby in their hands. The two couples are confused, how come there are two children? "This...Which is our child?" The two nurses glanced at each other and asked in a low voice, "Are they the family members of the mother in the delivery room?" "Yes, we are her parents-in-law." "Then these two children belong to your family, one male and one female, born of phoenix." This feeling is like falling a pie from the sky and directly hitting their heads. The two couples stared at each other blankly, and exclaimed: "One man and one woman, the baby of the dragon and the phoenix!" "Yes it is." The eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to two children to her son at once, still one son and one daughter. Mother Ji really smiled so much that she lost her eyes. After seeing the two children, Jis mother immediately called the domestic grandfather Ji and told him the good news. Grandpa Ji was about to go to bed, after listening to Jis mothers phone call, he felt refreshed. He asked the old housekeeper to wish to book a plane ticket and fly abroad to see his two great-grandchildren. Finally, Dad Ji persuaded him and told Grandpa Ji that An Ruixin was not awake yet and that it would not be too late to fly back tomorrow morning. Grandpa Ji died down, and asked the old housekeeper to order the earliest flight the next morning. I didnt fly abroad immediately, but Im afraid I couldnt sleep this night. Bai Tingxue on the other side also received the news for the first time, learning that An Ruixin unexpectedly gave birth to a twin baby, and now that the mother and child are safe, she breathed a sigh of relief. I am delighted and envious, and I plan to visit An Ruixin early the next morning. It was early the next morning when An Ruixin woke up again, her body was as if she had been severely hammered by something, aching and sore. looked down, only to find that he was still holding water in his hand, and Ji Chengze was sitting on his side and dozing. When she moved, Ji Chengze woke up immediately, and said with concern: "Wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? Would you like to drink water? Are you hungry?" An Ruixin shook her head: "What about the child? The second child is also a girl?" As soon as the second child came out, An Ruixin fell asleep, not even knowing whether it was a male or a female. "It''s a boy, a boy and a girl. The child was taken away by the nurse, and the parents followed him to watch. I will let them take him back to show you later." "Ok." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s face and said solemnly: "Just give birth this time, we will never give birth again." An Ruixin knew that he was distressing herself, and said helplessly: "I''m not a pig, two are already choking, and they are still alive." Chapter 756： Why is it so ugly Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s still pale face, a little distressed. But immediately thought of the two newly born little angels in the nursery, and couldn''t help but feel a little joyful. He leaned over and kissed An Ruixin, and said dumbly: "Thank you." Thank you for your willingness to suffer for me. Thank you for bringing me two children who are connected with you and me. Thank you for bringing such a surprise to my future. . An Ruixin understood what Ji Chengze wanted to express, her eyes became a little hot, and she reached out and touched his face and said: "Fool, that''s our common baby, what can I say thank you?" Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s eyes and smiled slowly. Ji Chengze seldom laughs, occasionally smiling only slightly curved the corners of his lips, but no one laughs completely like this. An Ruixin stared at his smile, feeling more and more that the pain now is worth it. Knowing that An Ruixin woke up, the ward suddenly became lively. Not only Bai Tingxue and others came, but also the old man and Ji Chengyi, who was jealous and hated to his elder brother after receiving the news. Several elders saw An Ruixin immediately pushed Ji Chengze to the side, and went forward to ask for warmth, as if An Ruixin was their daughter and granddaughter. Upon seeing this, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but stabbed the elder brother beside him, and said in a low voice: "Brother, I think we two are completely out of favor now. When my little nephew and niece grow up, we should be kicked out of the house! " Ji Chengze glanced at him with disdain, and sneered: "I still said that, the only person who will be driven out is you, and I am at least the child''s father." Ji Chengyi: "..." Can you still be a brother happily! Look at you, are you twins? Isn''t it just the baby of dragon and phoenix? After several elders cared An Ruixin, the two children were finally carried over. The two children are still sleeping, their faces are red, their eyes are not opened, and they look quite small. Several elders saw that their childrens eyes were bright, but they didnt want Ji Chengze to suddenly say: "Why is it so ugly?" Last night, Ji Chengze threw himself on An Ruixin''s body, even if An Ruixin was pushed out of the delivery room, he stayed by her side and never left. Ji Chengze, the two newly born children, didn''t even bother to take a look, but now they can''t help but frown. But in Ji Chengze''s impression, children should be round, white and tender. Who are these two little red monkeys? How could he and An Ruixin''s children look so ugly. Ji Chengyi heard his elder brother''s words, admired and shocked. The first time he saw the child, he felt that these two children were not very good-looking, but even if he had the courage, he would not dare to say in front of so many people. He didn''t see his parents and grandfather. This would look at his brother''s eyes Does it all seem to be eating people? The old man glanced at his grandson, pointed at one of the children, and snorted coldly: "I think this little boy here looks exactly like Cheng Ze when he was a child. Rongrong, don''t you think?" Mother Ji was named, and she immediately stood up and said righteously: "Dad, this is the younger brother. You are right, the younger brother and Cheng Ze were really the same when they were young." After speaking, the two elders looked at Ji Chengze at the same time. There was provocation between the eyebrows. Dont you say that this child is ugly? You were as ugly as this kid when you were young! Ji Chengze: "..." He refused to accept that he was like a red monkey when he was a child. Chapter 757： Show love with children "Puff..." An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but laugh when she saw this place, and while beckoning people to hold the child to her, she said, "Children are just like this when they are born, they have to grow up. It will look good." Bai Tingxue also hurriedly smiled and echoed the sentence: The children who have just given birth are like this. After a while, the red spots on the face will fade, and more flesh will look better. The two brothers Ji Chengze and Ji Chengyi had never seen a newborn baby before. Naturally, they didn''t know what the newborn baby would look like or what it would look like when they grew up. They had no hope at all. But their opinions and ideas are completely meaningless at this time. At that time, all their attention was on the two children, and no one would care what they thought. Thats all, the key is that a few adults will still comment excitedly while staring at the children. "My brothers mouth and nose are very similar to those of Cheng Ze." "Yes, it''s exactly the same as Cheng Ze when he was a child." "Oh, my sister woke up. These eyes are so beautiful. With Rui Xin, she will definitely be a pretty girl when she grows up." "Oh my God, she smiled at me and smiled at me! As expected, she is still a cute girl, how cute!" Ji Chengze: "..." With such a little monkey with no open faces, where do these people tell that they look like some parts of him? A group of people crowded in the ward and noisy. In the end, Ji Chengze really couldnt see it. He blasted everyone except himself out of the ward on the grounds that An Ruixin had just given birth to a child and needed to rest. Fortunately, the attention of the adults is still on the two children, although they are somewhat dissatisfied, they did not continue to insist. only told An Ruixin to take a good rest, and they would come back later to see her again. A group of people came over and retreated. An Ruixin was also greatly relieved. When she turned her head and saw Ji Chengze''s also slightly relaxed expression, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she smiled and said: "Just despise me like that. A child born to you?" "No, no matter what they look like, I will love them well." An Ruixin rolled her eyes, and to put it bluntly, she still thinks they are ugly. With a cold snort, he lightly tapped Ji Chengze''s cheek, and said meaningfully: "I''m waiting for the day you slap your face." Ji Chengze indulged her little movements, and smiled softly: "Okay." As An Ruixin hoped, Ji Chengze began to slap himself. Children grow up fast, and they change every day. Ji Chengze stares at the child every day, and he really sees a flower. Looking at the children who change day by day, it''s so novel. An Ruixin gave birth. It is reasonable to say that she can go home after two days in the hospital, but under the insistence of several elders of the Ji family, she finally stayed for five days before returning to the manor. On the night before returning to the manor, a certain dazzling wife, dazzling child, crazy demon once again released a big move, using his company''s big size to send out the first photo of a family of four. On the photo are two big hands that he and An Ruixin spread out one by one, wrapping the two tender hands on the left and the right. The whole picture is framed with a pink love frame, which looks very warm and sweet. A line of text is attached to the picture. Ji Chengze [V]: Thank you Yu Sheng for meeting you, my big baby and my two little babies. In the days to come, I will continue to move forward with you and our little prince and little princess. Chapter 758： More and more teasing As soon as this Weibo was posted, it was a matter of course to surprise many fascinating late-night parties, as well as the employees of Ji Chengze''s company. The famous golden bachelor of their company suddenly dropped out of the singles and gave birth to a baby. The most important thing is that there are all boys and girls. It really is a real life winner. You must like it! So, Ji Chengzes Weibo was soon occupied by his companys employees, and a wave of blessings for the boss to win the dragon and phoenix tires was high. The onlookers reacted a little bit slower, but only a little bit slower. Soon after these neat blessings, such comments appeared. "Damn, put the poison late at night, don''t bring such a dog abuser! I''m going to call the police!" "Ah ah, the boss is here to show off his love and abuse of dogs again!" "I''ll go, all of a sudden, there will be children and daughters in an instant, very 6 and very strong." "You have the ability to post photos, you have the ability to post positive photos! I want to see Mrs. Boss!" "Want to see Mrs. Boss+1" "Well, if I had such a little bit of fantasy before this, then this fantasy is completely shattered now. The dragon and phoenix were born in one fell swoop, Mrs. Boss is so powerful, just aim at this, regardless of her I''ll take what it looks like!" "Ah, ah, the newborn baby is really too cute, although only small hands are seen, but with the appearance of the president, as long as Mrs. Boss is not too ugly, the appearance of these two children will definitely be furious in the future. Chicken high!" "Two little angels walking on the finish line again. But dont you find another bright spot in this picture? The big diamond ring of Blingbring in Mrs. Boss''s hand!" There is nothing wrong. In this picture, both Ji Chengze and An Ruixin wear a wedding diamond ring. It is clear from the mindful people that countless people have searched for the origin and value of this diamond ring. As a result, this one found another wailing from a single dog. "The high-level private customization of a famous international diamond ring master, this pair in the world is invaluable! What a great boss!" "Envy, jealousy, hatred, how I hope that half of my future will be so many handsome and affectionate rich people! Mrs. Boss must have saved the world in her previous life, no, the entire universe!" "Mom asked me why I was kneeling and nibbling on dog food. The poor silver single dog said that he was being abused and crying." Ji Chengze''s little action naturally can''t escape An Ruixin''s fiery eyes. Looking at the designer of the diamond ring that a group of awesome netizens picked from the style of the diamond ring in her hand, the origin of the diamond ring, and the value of the diamond ring. An Ruixin felt that she was not afraid that netizens like gossip, but that the gossip netizens had hands and eyes open to the sky, and she was amazed at the value of this ring in her hand. "It turns out that this ring is so expensive! Did you bring a city in my hand?" An Ruixin turned to Ji Chengze and shook the ring in her hand. Ji Chengze grabbed her messy hand and smiled slightly: Things are rare and precious, and unique things are naturally precious. If you can, I wish you not just a city, but a country. An Ruixin was stared at by Ji Chengze, her face turned red, and she muttered in a low voice: "If you were in ancient times, you would definitely be the kind of model who didn''t love the country and the beauty, and would be overthrown by the courtiers." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "Don''t worry, I won''t be overthrown so easily. After all, I still need to make money to support my family." An Ruixin: "..." Do you feel that your own man will become more and more swollen? Chapter 759： Comeback time An Ruixin returned to the manor after being in the hospital for four days. Mother Ji stayed in the manor to accompany her for confinement, and Dad Ji accompanied Grandpa Ji to return home first. At that time, it had been closed for nearly a year, and An Ruixin could just catch up with the new year when she returned to China after her confinement. Because of this, the old man is willing to say goodbye to his two baby great-grandchildren temporarily. He has to go back and prepare well. When he goes out for the Spring Festival this year, he can show off his eldest daughter-in-law and baby great-grandson with his old friends. Knowing that An Ruixin gave birth to her baby and has been discharged from the hospital, Christian came to visit her as soon as possible. and claimed that at the beginning, he did not expect to have two babies at once, so he quickly sent a limited-edition sports car that was even more attractive than before as a birth gift for the two babies. I hope An Ruixin will forgive him for his negligence. An Ruixin: "..." These local tyrants are really enough! Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi rushed over when they got the news. They were also very happy to see An Ruixin and the two newly born babies. "As soon as I saw your Weibo posted on the Internet, I rushed over with Xia Zhi. How are you feeling now? Are everything okay?" The group of netizens on the Internet do not know the relationship between An Ruixin and they have been clamoring to see Mrs. Boss. But Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi are the real bosses of Mrs. Boss. On the day they saw Weibo, they booked the plane tickets and couldnt wait to fly over. "Very good, don''t you know, I now have three meals a day plus supper, at least six meals a day, if you don''t eat it is not enough, the whole family is staring at me, and I can''t escape." When Shan Muyu heard this, An Ruixin gave An Ruixin a straight look: "Don''t irritate us, you will not be blessed in the blessing. But you really can''t eat too much, or you will have to lose weight by then." When Shan Muyu said this, he subconsciously glanced at An Ruixin, and found that An Ruixin''s body was not out of shape after giving birth to two children. While he was slightly relieved, he was a little surprised. As if seeing Shan Muyus doubts, An Ruixins lips twitched and said with a low smile: Dont look at me that way, I dont know whats going on. My belly was quite big when I gave birth, but I still had a face. The limbs are not very fat. It is estimated that the two children in the stomach can eat too much, and their nutrition has been taken away by them." Because of this, Mother Ji felt anxious when she saw An Ruixins thin arms and legs, and tried to make her eat more to gain weight. "It''s okay for you, you don''t have to worry about how to lose weight when you come back. By the way, when are you going to return to work?" "After confinement, but Sister Shan, I now have a baby. I hope to arrange my work in this city as much as possible. In this case, I can see the baby more or less." An Ruixins request is not too much. The novice mother who just took office naturally hopes to spend more time with her children. Shan Muyu could also understand, nodded and said: "Well, I will help you pay attention to this aspect." "Thank you Sister Shan." After talking about work, the two of them were finally able to squeeze out their energy to see Xia Zhi, who had been silent on the side. Looking at it, he found that Xia Zhi was standing on the side blankly, staring at the two little dolls in the crib not far away, extremely hot. An Ruixin looked at Shan Muyu in doubt, and called out tentatively: "Xia Zhi?" Xia Zhi wakes up like a dream, looking at An Ruixin with anticipation and excitement: "Well, sister Xinxin, can I hug the baby?" Chapter 760： Set up a personal studio An Ruixin could see that Xia Zhi really liked children, and smiled and carried her eldest daughter out of the crib. The big baby will still be holding the bottle while drinking milk, and it doesnt show much to the mothers movement. He is very behaving. "Come here, I will teach you how to hold." Xia Zhi hurried forward and carefully took the child into her arms as An Ruixin said. When the child was entrusted to her arms, Xia Zhi was dreamy. The baby is soft and light, and can smell a faint scent of milk as soon as it gets closer. Most importantly, this is the baby of Xinxin and Ji Boss! Xia Zhi never thought that he was just chasing a star. Just because he had a better relationship with the president of their support club, he accidentally became an assistant to a favorite star. He knew some unknown secrets. Now he can even do this. Hold the love crystallization of idols and male gods in your arms! If this matter is spread out, it will definitely be the true winner of fan chasers! Even she herself felt like a dream. Xia Zhi saw the childs eyelids drooping, but occasionally he would open his eyes to look at her, a little excited and a little nervous: "Sister Xinxin, she looked at me. But why doesnt it feel so energetic? Isnt it me? Is it uncomfortable to hold her?" "Its okay. This is how the child is. When she is full, she wants to sleep. You hold it for a while. When she finishes drinking her milk, she will probably fall asleep." "Ok!" An Ruixin saw that Xia Zhis hug posture was quite correct, and her attention had been focused on the child, so she didnt pay attention to her anymore. She took the time to ask Shan Muyu: By the way, Sister Shan, Ill ask you something. Youve been in Domestically, do you know how Nie Wenjing is doing?" After she gave birth, Nie Wenjing also sent her some gifts to congratulate her. After An Ruixin asked, she knew that he was asking Bai Tingxues address. Since the reality show incident, Nie Wenjing has gradually lost contact with her. At that time, the Ji family brothers and Tao Shunming were quite annoyed by what Su Jing did, and they retaliated against Su Jing and her agency. Su Jings agency was so scared that he directly invited Nie Wenjing out, asking him to plead with An Ruixin, Bai Dingxue and others to let go of their company. Nie Wenjing can''t help himself, and An Ruixin and others can understand, so I don''t particularly care, but Nie Wenjing has always felt very guilty that he can''t face them, and gradually loses contact with them. Regarding the situation after ??, An Ruixin also heard Ji Chengze mention that although on the surface they saw that Nie Wenjing''s face had relaxed the blow to his agency, but in fact they have been stealing their company''s resources secretly. The brokerage company where Nie Wenjing is staying is getting worse and worse. Nie Wenjings star journey doesnt seem to be going well, and there hasnt been any particularly good resources in the past year. Bai Tingxue listened to An Ruixins inquiry, and was silent for a while, before groaning: Hes situation, you will know in a few days, I wont be able to say it clearly in a while, you should remember to read the domestic news. You can see him." "A few days later? Domestic news?" Since Bai Tingxue said so, An Ruixin naturally did not continue to ask, but for the next period of time, An Ruixin did pay more attention to domestic news gossip than before. However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that she hadnt waited for Nie Wenjings recent developments, she had waited for the news that the Yin Huaige brothers and sisters publicly announced the establishment of a personal studio. Chapter 761： Uneven distribution of resources? The status of Yinhuai song in Yaosheng and even the entire entertainment circle is unquestionable. Before this, there have been rumors that he would leave Yaosheng to set up his own personal studio. It''s just that the person involved and Yaosheng didn''t respond to this incident from the beginning to the end, and in the end the rumor was gone. suddenly burst out now, and of course it shocked many people. On the TV screen, Yin Huaiges agent, Ye Zhaoyi, took the microphone and faced the pair of long guns and short cannons underneath and said the real purpose of holding a press conference. "Thank you for your support. I invite all the media to come here today. I just want to announce one thing to you. Starting today, the two artists I bring, Yin Huaige and Yin Ruoxuan, will formally be affiliated with Yaosheng to establish a company based on their brother and sister. Independent studio. I think everyone present has a lot of doubts that need to be solved by the two parties. Then let us give the time to the media and the two artists in our studio." As soon as the voice fell, the camera turned and turned to the two Yin Huaige brothers and sisters sitting behind Ye Zhaoyi. The invited media reporter was waiting for this moment. As soon as Ye Zhaoyi finished speaking, countless microphones were pointed at the two brothers and sisters. "Miss Yin, is there any special reason for you and Tianwang Yin to announce the establishment of an independent studio at this time?" "Yin Tianwang, Yaosheng has trained you for so many years, but now you are setting up an independent studio. Is it because the contract is about to expire and you want to get rid of this old boss in advance and set up a new one?" "Miss Yin..." "Yin Tianwang..." "" Every reporter wants to grab first-hand news about the two brothers and sisters. Yin Ruoxuan frowned somewhat impatiently, and Yin Huaige''s expression was even more ugly. Ye Zhaoyi hurriedly stepped forward to control the scene: "Lets be quiet and be quiet. If you have any questions, come one by one. Since this reception has been held, there will be plenty of time to answer your questions. Everyone here today is a representative. The faces of the magazines to which you belong, being so noisy may make people doubt the overall quality of your company." As soon as Ye Zhaoyi said this, the order at the scene was a little better, but it was still messy. One of the female reporters took the lead and turned the topic to Yin Ruoxuan: "It is reported that before that, Ms. Yin went abroad to study for a whole year and did not take any job. Then, why did Ms. Yin choose to return from the study? At that time, I set up an independent studio with my brother? Did Ms. Yin decide on the establishment of the studio before she went abroad, or did she decide after she returned to China?" Female reporter threw these questions out, but everyone at the scene calmed down a bit, waiting for Yin Ruoxuans answer one by one with bated breath. Yin Ruoxuan glanced at the female reporter and said in a deep voice: "I hope to learn more and improve my acting skills in the past year''s advanced studies. As for why I set up a studio at this time and when I decided to set up a studio, I It can only be said that the establishment of a studio was originally a dream of an artist. Having a studio of his own can bring more possibilities to an artist." "Ms. Yin, do you have any thoughts on Yaoshengs practice of praising An Ruixin in the past year? Does this matter have any influence on the establishment of your studio?" Chapter 762： Relying on brother to go through the back door? Yin Ruoxuan heard the reporter suddenly mentioning An Ruixin and turned her head to look at Yin Huaige, her eyes squinted dangerously. The reporter didnt seem to have noticed it at all, and he added a few words on his own: You just said that you went abroad to improve your acting skills, but you suddenly set up a studio after returning to China. Is it because you discovered that Yao Sheng is praising An Ruixin? If the uneven distribution of resources of the same company affects your development, you have to find another way out? Has An Ruixin affected the possibility you just mentioned?" The people present are all human beings. How could you not hear that this reporter was deliberately guiding the conflict between Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin, and at the same time implicitly hinted that the two were not in harmony. It is normal for the same company, especially the same type of female artists, to have resource competition. It is even more common for two female artists and their fans to be forced into the circle because of resources. Under the guidance of the media, no matter what Yin Ruoxuans answer, her fans will feel that her idol has suffered. Maybe it is because all the resources have been given to another artist, so they have to find another way out and follow her brother to leave Yaosheng. . Even if the two parties are silent, their fans will be torn apart. Fan behavior idols pay the bill, this tearing can completely settle the speculation that the two do not agree. Yin Ruoxuan squinted her eyes and looked at the reporter with a rather unkind look: "Sorry, I dont know where you heard these nonsense gossips, but I think that as a reporter who spreads public news, I always take it. This kind of gossip to ask me is really contrary to your professional ethics. I hereby solemnly declare that although Miss An Ruixin and I are only nodding acquaintances, they are still very strong and personal. I understand. This time, my brother and I have left the studio independently because of our personal reasons. It has nothing to do with anyone, and we don''t accept any challenge." Yin Ruoxuan said that she can pause for a while, and once again glanced at the reporter who had just been asking the question, and sneered: "As for what the reporter said just now, the company strongly praised Ms. An Ruixin. I just want to say, yes. Ability people should get more things than ordinary people, because opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Instead of envy and envy that others can be praised here, it is better to reflect on yourself. Others can succeed perhaps because of their Efforts have been rewarded, and your failure to succeed is most likely because you have not tried hard at all or compared to them, your hard work is completely insufficient." Yin Ruoxuan said this, the reporter''s face was blue and white, and white and blue. She only felt that Yin Ruoxuan''s words were ridiculing her jealousy of other people''s success, and it made herself even more ugly. The female reporter left the field dingyly, but another reporter quickly made up for it. "Ms. Yin, regarding the sudden announcement of the establishment of an independent studio by Miss Yin and Tianwang Yin, some people say that Miss Yin is mainly engaged in the entertainment industry, while Tianwang Yin is mainly active in the singing industry. There is no overlap between the work of the two people, and they are forced to squeeze. In a studio, isn''t it a bit too trivial, do you have anything to say about it?" This is almost a straightforward question to Yin Ruoxuan. Some people say that you borrowed your brothers Dongfeng and walked through your brothers back door. What do you think? Chapter 763： Others fight for father, I fight for brother As soon as the reporter said this, not only Yin Ruoxuan, but also Yin Huaige and Ye Zhaoyi on the side also sank. Ye Zhaoyi frowned, trying to step forward to save the field, but saw Yin Ruoxuan looking up at the reporter who asked the question, and said with a hint of helplessness: "What can I think? That''s my brother." Yin Ruoxuans words came out, the reporter who asked the question and everyone present were a little confused and did not understand the meaning of Yin Ruoxuans words. Immediately everyone listened to Yin Ruoxuan in an incredibly calm tone: "I know that after many people have known that Yin Huaige is my brother, my vision is no longer simple. Even if someone had popularized common sense in the entertainment industry before this time. Some people are still willing to deceive themselves and think that everything I get today is because of my brother, because my brother opened the door to me greatly. Its okay, you can think so, I dont care." The reporters became more and more stunned when they heard this. Some reporters reacted and quickly pointed the camera at Yin Ruoxuan, and their brains had even begun to scratch their heads. What "Yin Ruoxuan publicly admits that she walked through the back door", "Sister Yin Huai Ge La set up an independent studio is all selfish" and the same hot titles are circulating in my mind, and it is almost a matter of fact. Immediately afterwards, everyone heard Yin Ruoxuan with a low smile: "My blood relationship with my brother is inherently unchangeable. If I dont go with him today, you will start to speculate that our brother and sister are in a bad relationship and follow him. , You said that I went through the back door and said that my brother helped me through the back door. In that case, why didnt I go with him? He is my brother, my own brother, whats wrong with taking me together? You are honest, today this The matter is to rest with you, are you willing to bring a stranger who has nothing to do with you? Or bring your own sister?" Yin Ruoxuan''s voice was heard before someone in the crowd murmured: "He doesn''t have to take it." Yin Ruoxuan laughed, full of sarcasm: "If any of you here today is full of wings, you can start a magazine and media by yourself, and your blood relatives happen to be your colleague, so when you go out, do you take her? Or not? Take it? Sometimes, if you pretend to be a little bit, others will think you are noble, but if you pretend too much, others will think you are hypocritical. Therefore, sometimes please think before you speak. Dont sit and talk without back pain. Stupid." The author present was speechless by her. Yin Ruoxuan smiled slightly, looked up directly at the camera, and said every word: "Someone told me that no matter what the past is, the future is my own." Yin Ruoxuans words appeared on the TV screen through live broadcast, but An Ruixin in front of the TV screen couldnt help but stunned. Nothing else, just because Yin Ruoxuan said this sentence with Yin Ruoxuan in the first place! People who like me can naturally feel my efforts and progress from what I do. As for those who dont like me, what I do and what I explain are all sophistry. Hypocrisy. And now I firmly believe that those who like me will not like me because of this kind of things, and those who speculate on me are just jealous of me, jealous that I have such a good brother. And they, no. Others fight father, I Brother Pin, they dont even have a chance to fight, thats all. Now, what else do you want to ask?" Chapter 764： The meat feels good The reporters present are all confused. You have said everything you should say, and you have said what you shouldnt. What else can we ask? The reporters who realized afterwards that this was a hard bone, rationally shifted their goal to Yin Huaige. "Yin Tianwang, at this time, you chose to set up your own personal studio. Is it because your contract with Yaosheng is about to expire and you are ready to set up your own business?" Yin Huaige had long expected that someone would make a fuss about this matter, and calmly said: "From just now, what we have always said is that we will establish our own independent studio with Yaosheng, which means that we are still Yaosheng. Artists, its just a different way of thinking, and the working environment is better than before." "Then, do you have any specific new goals for the establishment of the studio? For example, when will the new album be released, and what expectations do you have for the sales target of the new album?" "As a singer, releasing an album is naturally the main task. As for when and how to release it, it depends on the companys specific arrangements. Im inconvenient to answer here. As for the sales target, it depends on my fans. It can be as much as I expect." Compared with Yin Ruoxuans straightforwardness, Yin Huaige has been in the circle for many years, obviously more evasive and roundabout. The reporters who tried to dig out some explosive news from the two brothers and sisters soon realized that although Yin Huaige was not as aggressive as his sister, it was not a simple thing. A topic is often abducted by him and then disappeared, very cunning. After some inquiries, the reporter suffocated, and did not ask anything. After returning, he could not figure out how to arrange the two brothers and sisters out of context. After watching the complete press conference, An Ruixin couldn''t help but sighed: "This guy has grown a lot." "Who has grown a lot?" Ji Chengze''s voice suddenly came from behind, and An Ruixin jumped. "Are you back, have you eaten yet? Shall I let the kitchen get you something to eat?" An Ruixin glanced at the sky outside and asked with concern. "No need, I just ate outside. How about you? Have you eaten yet, is your health better today?" An Ruixin''s stomach is up recently. Ji Chengze has to touch her stomach almost every day when he comes back. It seems that if this is the case, An Ruixin''s stomach will get better. An Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s messy hands on her stomach and rolled her eyes helplessly: "I have eaten several meals this day, when have I been hungry?" Recently, an upset stomach, An Ruixin seriously suspects that it is because she has eaten too much recently, but she can''t say this, otherwise, Ji''s mother might be sad again. Ji Chengze disapproved, and continued to touch her belly, with a look of regret and said: "After eating so much, why don''t you see you grow any more meat?" An Ruixin was a little puzzled: "That''s how you want to see me grow flesh? Don''t you men all like girls to look thinner?" "In my eyes you look good in everything, but if you are fatter, you feel better." It took An Ruixin a few seconds to realize what the feeling in Ji Chengze''s mouth meant, blushing, and glaring at him in anger. A smile flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes, and he bowed his head and wanted to kiss him. Who ever thought, at this moment, a cry of immature successfully broke the good atmosphere between the two. Chapter 765： Diaper changed An Ruixin reacted immediately, and when she got up, she wanted to rush towards the child. Ji Chengze''s face sank, and he grabbed An Ruixin''s hand and said coldly: "Leave him alone." He said he wanted to kiss again. As a result, another cry came in right away before I even kissed him. Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin almost laughed, pushed Ji Chengze''s hand away and rushed to the crib not far away, and took the crying baby into her arms. But she only has one pair of hands, and the second baby on the other side was crying very miserably, and there was no way to hold another. In desperation, he had to call Ji Chengze to come and help: "Chengze, come and hug brother." The good thing was interrupted, Ji Chengze''s face was still a bit ugly, but when he heard An Ruixin calling him, he still walked to the crib obediently and looked at the little son in the crib, feeling at a loss. Seeing that he hadnt moved for a long time, An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously, and tentatively said: Your obsession with cleanliness can''t even hold our children, right? Ji Chengze shook his head, and he was silent for a long while before spitting out a sentence: "He is too soft." He was afraid that he might accidentally damage the child. After five days in the hospital, and a few days after returning home, the two children have opened a little bit, not as wrinkled as they were at the beginning, and the erythema on their faces has faded a lot. Ji Chengze is very novel, and he vaguely understands why An Ruixin was so sure that he would slap in the face in the future. Nowadays, whenever I see a child, Ji Chengze can feel the wonder of blood relationship. I wanted to get close to the two children, touch them, and touch them, but worried that these two fragile little things would be broken if he didn''t pay attention and used a little more force. Understanding Ji Chengzes concerns, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time felt funny, and directly held the big baby to demonstrate to Ji Chengze. "Look at me, use your left hand to gently support the baby''s head, neck and back, and then use your right hand to support his **** and waist. Right, right, that''s it, lightly One point, pick him up from the bed." An Ruixin paid attention to every movement of Ji Chengze, watching Ji Chengze carefully pick up the child. In the end, although the child was picked up, Ji Chengze stiffened all over. He is probably not feeling well as a stiff child, and he cried even louder. Discovering this, Ji Chengze almost didnt throw the child out on the spot, and asked with extreme trepidation: "What should I do?" An Ruixin smiled to the knot in her heart, but still maintained the calmness he should have on her face, she instructed: "You can enlarge him on the bed first to see if he is peeing on his pants, just as he had just picked up. Put it back again and remember to be lighter." After hearing this, Ji Chengze hurriedly put the child on the bed. An Ruixin also put down the big baby on the other side, checked the big baby''s diapers and found that there was nothing wrong. I thought of the two children crying in tandem. It is estimated that the younger brother quarreled her when he was crying, causing her to cry too. Turned his head to look at Ji Chengze''s situation: "How is it? Did you pee?" "It seems to be peeing on my pants." "Then change the diaper." Ji Chengze stayed for a while, and asked uncertainly: "Should I change?" "Of course it''s you. I have to take care of this one. Where can I get a diaper change for him?" An Ruixin smiled lightly at Ji Chengze, her brows full of gloat. Chapter 766： This bear kid! Ji Chengze''s heart trembled: "That can be..." Just about to say that he could let the servants come in and help, but unfortunately, he was interrupted by An Ruixin before he finished talking. "I gave birth to your son so hard, don''t you even want to change his diaper?" Ji Chengze: "..." In other respects, President Ji, who is unique in other aspects, still failed to survive the beauty barrier, and accepted the job of changing the children''s diapers. "You first take out the wet diaper under him, and then change him to a new one, the one next to it." Ji Chengze took off the original diaper according to An Ruixin''s instructions, and then took a new one from the side. was about to ask An Ruixin how to change. The second baby who was lying on the bed was crying and his body became stiff, and then, a transparent liquid flew out like this and was spilling on Ji Chengze''s hand. Fortunately, Ji Chengze just wanted to ask An Ruixin, instead of immediately lowering his head to get started, otherwise, this wave of boy urine is probably directed at his face. Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin: "..." Suffocating embarrassment spread between the two of them. The kid who was lying on the bed caused all this was not even a little conscious, and was still crying there. "Puff......" In the end, An Ruixin reacted first, holding back a smile and said: "It may be that I haven''t urinated just now, but now I''m done urinating." Ji Chengze: "..." The big boss of the season, who was suspicious of his life by a wave of boy urine by his own little son, was immersed in a terrible low pressure for a few days, and the entire manor was trembling with cold. mine. At the same time, as An Ruixin expected, the report of Yin Ruoxuan and Yin Huaige announcing the establishment of an independent studio was eventually taken out of context by those reporters, and they wrote shocking headlines. Among them... "Yin Ruoxuan generously admitted to walking through the back door of her brother, others fight for father and brother" intercepts the first paragraph of Yin Ruoxuan''s words, and then intercepts the last paragraph. "Yin Ruoxuan''s people who call me black are jealous of me, I have older brothers and they don''t" intercept a part of Yin Ruoxuan''s middle passage, and then intercept a part of the last passage. "Yin Tianwang said that he has no plans to leave Yaosheng for the time being, and the new album is in preparation" intercepted the response about Yaosheng and the studio, and then intercepted the first half of the sentence about the new album. "Unequal resources caused Hua Dan to leave, Yin Ruoxuan said that he opened the studio for more possibilities." The reporter''s question at the time was reversed with Yin Ruoxuan''s response. This kind of report is not a lie, but it is very guiding, with a little purposeful intention to smear black people. It''s like, if you like a person, you think that what he does is good. Occasionally, you will feel that he is reckless and enthusiastic. And if you hate a person from the very beginning, no matter how well he behaves, you will feel that he is pretending and deceiving. After all, these media are just digging out some dark sides of people. Sure enough, as soon as these reports came out, some people had a preconceived dislike of Yin Ruoxuan before they even watched the video. "Isn''t there a big brother? It''s so proud, it''s disgusting when people don''t know that she walks through the back door." "That''s right, there is such a dragging sister, King Yin Tian is so pitiful." "I heard that this person had a crush on our Fengfeng before, it is terrible to think about it!" Chapter 767： Behind the scenes Yin Ruoxuan''s secret love for Mo Rufeng was once again pulled out, and it must have been attacked by some Mo Rufeng girlfriends and wife fans. Suddenly, the Internet was full of radical remarks insulting Yin Ruoxuan, and those words were as ugly as they were. People who can''t understand her remarks think she is too arrogant, but Feng''s so-called girlfriend fan criticizes her for wanting to eat swan meat and overpowering herself. And after this, there must be a terrible behind-the-scenes man, Su Lingling. This time Yin Huaige set up her own independent studio. She only brought Yin Ruoxuan but not her. Su Lingling knew that she was almost out of madness afterwards. When I went to find Yin Huai Ge, Yin Huai Ge didnt even explain it, but left a cold sentence: I think its better for you to stay in the company and learn vocal music first. Su Lingling couldn''t speak her words because of the blocking, and she left angrily, disregarding her usual weak image in front of Yin Huai Ge. Yin Huaige was indifferent to her during this period. Su Lingling didn''t feel uncomfortable. After learning that Yin Huaige had only taken his sister out, Su Lingling became more jealous, believing that it must be Yin Ruoxuan who said bad things in front of Yin Huaige, which made Yin Huaige happen misunderstanding. The entertainment industry has always climbed up and down, even in Yaosheng. Yin Huaige''s establishment of a studio with only Yin Ruoxuan but not her soon spread. The people in the company were keenly aware of the change in Yin Huaige''s attitude towards her. ''S attitude towards her was far worse than before, especially those artists who had been bullied by her in the name of Yin Huai Ge before also all jumped out at this time and sneered at her. Since joining the company, Su Lingling, who has always been under the protection of Yin Huai''s song, has suffered such anger. In addition to her anger, she attributed all this anger to Yin Ruoxuan. Therefore, most of those cursing Yin Ruoxuan on the Internet are the navy she invited. Seeing so many people cursing Yin Ruoxuan on the Internet now, Su Lingling''s heart couldn''t stop a wave of distorted pleasure. She has a hard time, so dont think about it! However, Su Lingling''s expectations were destined to fail. These reports that discredit Yin Ruoxuan were quickly slapped in the face. The magazine disguised by Yaoshengs public relations department soon released a complete video of the interview at the time, and attached the complete manuscript. Although there are some keyboard guys who are stunned, covering their ears and deceiving themselves like I dont listen, I dont listen, but most sane people know the truth of the matter after watching the video report, and the media is inverted. Superb strength in black and white. Especially the fans of Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin, after seeing the question and report that deliberately instigated Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin, they froze the pan. "Tsk tusk, the current media is really powerful, white can be said to be black, and I feel sorry for my family Xuan Xuan. I have said so clearly, it turned out to be hacked." "Yeah, I deliberately provoke Xuan Xuan and Xin Xin''s relationship. Although they had some misunderstandings at first, Xin Xin also came forward to speak for Xuan Xuan! I like both of them, and I don''t accept any provocation." "Xuan Xuan clearly praised An Ruixin in the report, and also explained that the establishment of the studio has nothing to do with her. Is it interesting to provoke the two as soon as the media comes out?" "I am also drunk, and feel sorry for my family Xinxin. Every time things that have nothing to do with her are always forced to involve her, it is really popular." Chapter 768： Nie Wenjing signs contract with Yaosheng Of course, there are many sensible people, but the navy is not just sensible. They only recognize money, and whoever gives more money depends on whoever gives it. Even if the truth is right in front of you, he still has the same virtue with those keyboard guys, only believes what he thinks, blindly deceives himself, and speaks nonsense with his eyes open. These navy soldiers quickly pinched Yin Ruoxuans fans. Most of the people still grabbed Yin Ruoxuan and said, "Others fight for father, I fight for brother." The media did not make a mistake. She was indeed too arrogant. Up. Unfortunately, Yin Ruoxuans fans were stunned by such comments as soon as they came out. "What''s wrong with a good brother? Why don''t you say that some parents nowadays, if their children learn better, they would like to spread the word to the whole world? Those who have this kind of thinking must be from childhood People who listen to others to show off, but don''t have the ability to be shown off." "Xuan Xuans brother is countless times better than you keyboard guys who dont have a brother. You are envious, jealous, and hateful, we all understand." "Just like Xuan Xuan said, people who like her will see her hard work, and those who don''t like her will not appreciate her work well. She has a brother, the king of heaven, who has this capital, and those who dont have the capital are there. Needless to say, we all know your virtues." The water army could not tear Yin Ruoxuans fans, so angry that she cursed that Yin Ruoxuans fans were brain-remnant fans, cult fans, and Yin Ruoxuans fans disagreed with it. Even if you are dark, you lose your fans and count as losing. Shuijuns entanglement with fans unexpectedly made Yin Ruoxuans phrase "others fight father, I fight brother" became popular on the Internet. At the same time, some more keen netizens have discovered that this media that restores the truth seems to be the media that spoke for An Ruixin at the film festival. But it was only a discovery. Although some people questioned that this media was bought to help Yin Ruoxuan deliberately whitewash, the full video was there, without any traces of cutting, and it was useless for these people to say it. Furthermore, this tearing heat did not last long, and it was quickly overwhelmed by another news. "Nie Wenjing officially signed with Yaosheng, and Yaosheng will add another general." "Strong actor Nie Wenjing has officially joined Yaosheng. Will the pattern of Yaosheng change again?" The news came out and successfully overshadowed Yin Huaiges announcement of the establishment of a personal studio. Nie Wenjings fans were so happy that they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. "Congratulations to the mosquitoes to get rid of the garbage company and settle in Yaosheng!" "The mosquito finally moved to Yaosheng, and finally waited until this day." Nie Wenjing''s depression this year, others don''t know, but his fans are clear about it, and they are more painful and anxious. Now that Nie Wenjing has finally escaped from the fire pit, they are more excited than anyone else. "Xin Xin, Xiao Yuanyuan, and the Queen of White Shadow are all from Yaosheng. Now the mosquitoes have gone, too. The main force of the "Kongtongwei" crew will meet again. I don''t know why, suddenly some tears." "Upstairs, you are not alone. You are a superhero from "Kongtongwei". Now I want to come here and it is like a memory kill. I am very moved when I think of it." "You said that the same company will have the opportunity to cooperate with several people in the future, I feel a little excited inexplicably." "Hey, even if it is really possible, the Queen Bai Ying has already withdrawn from the entertainment circle, and it is impossible to appear with them. It is a pity." "That''s right, three are missing and one is missing, I''m almost crying!" Chapter 769： A lifetime An Ruixin learned that Nie Wenjing had also joined Yaosheng, but she was a little bit dumbfounded when she learned that Nie Wenjing had also joined Yaosheng, "It turns out that Sister Ting Xue told me to see this." After sighing, he turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengze. If he felt it, he said, "Did you already know it?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to surround An Ruixin, without speaking. An Ruixin only regarded him as acquiescence, and said with a low smile: "You know why you didn''t tell me?" Ji Chengze still did not speak, An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, as if thinking of something, she suddenly realized: "I said you, are you still eating our jealousy now?" Ji Chengze finally did not remain silent this time, snorted coldly, and said, "When you two were in the same crew, he ate a lot of you." An Ruixin was amused by him, thinking that Nie Wenjing wanted to know that he was worried by this guy because he was greedy at the time, and he might regret it more! "At that time, basically everyone in the crew had eaten what I brought, and he was not the only one. For this, you are worried that you are too small now, right? What a big jealousy." Ji Chengze said with a cold face, and An Ruixin did not continue to entangle on this issue. She took the lead in starting a new topic: "But this time, Yin Ruoxuans matter is not quite right. It feels like someone invited someone on purpose. In the black her, you can talk to Cheng Yi and let him check it out." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words, squinted his eyes, and asked inexplicably: "Do you care about her?" "She is a very hard-working actor. She used to be restrained by something and worked hard, but she has lost a little spirituality. Now she seems to want to open up and concentrate on the path of an actor. I have a hunch that she will Maybe it will be more popular than her brother." An Ruixin said this, but Ji Chengze was a little puzzled: "You are not afraid that she will grow up and become your strong enemy by doing this?" "I can''t ask for it." An Ruixin''s lips twitched. "The showbiz is not the same as doing business. It is not a place where someone can stand for a long time. A day of exasperation. Do you know why many people miss the entertainment industry 20 or 30 years ago? At that time, the entertainment industry might not be as prosperous as it is now, but there were many good actors. As an individual, of course, it stands alone. Okay, but from the overall situation, the blooming of a hundred flowers is the best state." Having said this, An Ruixin paused deliberately and brought the topic back to Yin Ruoxuan: "This circle has fewer good resources, good actors, and fewer. I look forward to the day when she grows up, because people often have Competition can progress. Of course, this kind of competition must be benign. Just like Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng, they have been competing secretly in secret, but no one will deliberately press the other party to raise themselves. I look forward to the future. I can also have such a competitor." An Ruixin said this and found that Ji Chengze hadnt responded for a long time. She couldnt help turning her head and giving him a puzzled look: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin tightly and sighed: "What else do you have that I don''t know?" An Ruixin lowered her eyebrows and smiled, holding on to his hand and said: "It''s okay, you can dig out slowly. We have a lifetime." Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he lowered his head in response: "Yeah." Yes, they still have a lifetime. Chapter 770： If you stretch out your hands too long, you should chop it off An Ruixin told Ji Chengze to put it first, so that night, Ji Chengyi was asked to investigate the matter. Any Ruixin can see things, Ji Chengyi, who is the boss, can naturally see some clues. Its just that Yin Ruoxuans relationship with him is far inferior to his sister-in-laws closeness. Even if Ji Chengyi knows something is wrong, he doesnt spend too much time to investigate it, let alone that the other party has a brother. But now that his brother has spoken, it is naturally impossible to let it go. Inspired by his brother, Ji Chengyi is now paying more and more attention to the protection of the artists reputation, and the culprit in this incident is originally in his company. Su Lingling herself did not expect that someone would suddenly investigate this matter. Even the IP used to contact the navy was from the company. This investigation was quickly found. Ji Chengyi learned that Su Lingling was doing a ghost in this matter, and was surprised to think that she had instigated the company''s artists to find trouble with An Ruixin. At that time, he didn''t press it for the time being because of Yin Huaige''s face. He didn''t think that this woman hadn''t constrained at all, but she got worse! It looks like, its time to teach her a lesson! Besides, even Yin Huaige abandoned her this time, and he has nothing to worry about. Want to understand this, Ji Chengyi immediately called his secretary in and explained his intentions. "The president wants to hide Su Lingling?" The male secretary was one of Ji Chengyi''s right-hand men. He was surprised when he heard Ji Chengyi''s words. But after calming down, the first thing that comes to mind is: "But the Yin Tianwang side..." Su Lingling was brought in by Yin Huai Ge. Everyone knows this. Just like this, she hides the person, and there is a lot of suspicion of hitting Yin Huai Ge in the face. "In Yin Huaige''s heart, is his sister or Su Lingling more important?" Ji Chengyi snorted and threw the information in front of the secretary directly. The secretary took a look at the information, and was taken aback again. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Su Lingling would have such courage to attack Yin Ruoxuan. "Women who are too self-righteous generally don''t live long. Moreover, some people stretch their hands too long and should be chopped off!" Knowing the truth of the matter, Ji Chengyis words naturally got the secretarys response: "Yes, the president, I will go and order." Su Lingling estimated that she would never think that her unsuccessful career in the entertainment industry would be ended by herself. Yin Ruoxuan''s brother and sister announced the establishment of their own studio soon after An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng''s new movie "Blind Follower" was released. Before this, the crew of "Blind Conformity", like the previous crew of "Elegy of Chu and Han", came to a tour. Its a pity, this time because An Ruixin has just given birth to her baby and her body has not yet recovered, there is really no way to be there. Yu Qian has always been grateful to An Ruixin because of Xiao Ziyu. She declined the roadshow for physical reasons. Yu Qian didnt say anything. Instead, she asked about her physical condition with concern, and told her that Xiao Ziyu had always missed her, and hoped that if she had time, she would check it out. he. An Ruixin naturally replied again and again, and told Yu Qian that she would go to see Xiao Ziyu when she returned to China in a while. So, when the main actors of "Blind Follower" are busy running around the country to promote new movies, An Ruixin is so comfortable confinement at home, watching children, it is rare to be lazy. Chapter 771： Really okay? When An Ruixin gave birth to two children, Tao Xinyuan happened to follow a certain crew to the deep mountains and forests to film a TV series. There was no signal on the mobile phone for several days, and An Ruixin and others just wanted to contact her and couldn''t get in touch. When she came out of the mountain, An Ruixin had been discharged from the hospital. For this Tao Xinyuan regrets for a long time, every time she sees two little kids, she wants to put her eyes on them. "Yuanyuan, you have been staring at them for a long time, what are you looking at?" An Ruixin looked at Tao Xinyuan''s positive appearance, wishing to bring her face to the two children, and couldn''t help laughing. Tao Xinyuan was also aware of her gaffe when she heard the words, and she stuck out her tongue and said, "Look at them, they look cute. Look at sister Xinxin, their eyes are so round and beautiful, and they look like two little angels when they laugh. Ah. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! An Ruixin looked at Tao Xinyuan''s startled appearance, and couldn''t help but laugh. After all, there is no mother who doesn''t like others to praise her children. "Then do you think the older sister is more cute or the younger brother is more cute?" Tao Xinyuan tangled for a moment, and said with integrity: "They are all cute. Ah, ah, if it weren''t for the babies, I would really like to take them to live at home for a few days." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when she heard this: "Since I like children so much, why don''t you have one by yourself? You and Cheng Yi..." Its okay if An Ruixin doesnt say anything. Tao Xinyuan said that she said, My brother and Yi brother said that Im still young, and Ill have to wait until Im twenty. "Twenty, that''s too soon." "Hey, I''m not in a hurry, and Brother Yi is not in a hurry. He said that he would take me to travel around the world, eat all over the world, and then write down the delicious foods and take the baby to eat together. But it is my brother, my dad Mom finally urged him again to let him marry a wife and have a baby sooner." "Your brother?" An Ruixin then remembered that Tao Xinyuan''s brother seemed to be less than a few years younger than Ji Chengze, and his family would be anxious and could understand. "Does your brother have a girlfriend now?" "No, but there seems to be someone I like." An Ruixin is curious, the sister-in-law of Tao Xinyuans brother already has someone he likes! "The person you like? Who?" Tao Xinyuan groaned: "I heard that it seems to be a girl from Yi brother''s company. Yi brother is now helping my brother chase her." An Ruixin''s eyes widened, she didn''t dare to say anything, "Sing Yi helped your brother chase the person he likes? Is he all right?" I couldnt figure it out at the beginning, but now I help others to chase girls, isnt it deliberately cheating people! "It should be.... Brother Yi told me before that he was the trick that Big Brother Ji could catch up with Sister Xinxin." "What?" An Ruixin was drinking with a glass of water, and she almost didn''t choke upon Tao Xinyuan''s words, "He did it when Cheng Ze chased me?" "Yes...Yes." Tao Xinyuan was a little embarrassed, because Ji Chengyi''s original words at the time were: "It was all my credit that my brother was able to chase my sister-in-law back then, but now it''s okay. The daughter-in-law led in, but the younger brother lost it. Wall. I knew that I took my sister-in-law out and left the company in charge of me. He was really ignorant." An Ruixin was silent after listening to Tao Xinyuan''s words. It turns out that when Ji Chengze chased after himself, those tricks that made people laugh and laugh were all taught by Cheng Yi! Is it really okay for him to teach people to chase girls like this? Chapter 772： Sure enough, was it pitted? When Ji Chengze came back that night, what he saw was An Ruixin sitting in a daze on the rocking chair beside the crib. Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixin''s side as usual, but An Ruixin seemed to be frightened and shivered. Ji Chengze hurriedly reached out and patted her on the back, frowning and said: "What are you thinking about so engrossed? I didn''t even notice when I came in." An Ruixin slowed down, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze with a smile but a smile: "Yuanyuan is here today." "Ok?" "She told me that all the tricks you used to chase me were taught by Cheng Yi." Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly: "Who told her?" "Naturally, it is Chengyi, but this is not the point." An Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and jokingly said, "The point is, I''m very curious, what he taught you back then made you chase me." Ji Chengze met An Ruixins gaze, his ears were reddish: "He...he taught me to send you flowers, write love letters, invite you to dinner, and... confess to you." An Ruixin''s expression on her face was slightly stiff: "So, he asked you to give me those roses? He asked you to write the love letter to me?" Ji Chengze faintly felt that something was not right, but still truthfully said: "Well, he did ask me to give you the flowers, but that is what I really want to give you. As for the love letter, he told me that just write yourself. I dont like to talk sweetly to girls like he does, so I only write down what I want to tell you the most. If you dont like it, I wont write like that in the future." "I don''t like it." An Ruixin quickly interrupted Ji Chengze. Knowing that although those tricks were all mentioned by Ji Chengyi, the true feelings and meanings in them were thought up by Ji Chengze himself, An Ruixin sighed slightly and smiled: "You are you, he is him, and what I like is you. So I only like the ones you wrote to me and dont like the sweet words of others. To me, the love letters you wrote to me are unique, so you dont need to change at all, okay?" Looking at An Ruixin''s serious look, Ji Chengze said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will never change to you. I will give you flowers for a lifetime and write a love letter for a lifetime." " An Ruixin blushed, and she couldn''t resist Ji Chengze''s act of flirting when she didn''t agree. She hurriedly changed the subject and said: "By the way, I also heard that Cheng Yi was helping Yuanyuan''s brother chase a girl recently. Do you know anything?" Ji Chengze knew that she was thin-skinned, and she didnt point to it. He followed her words and replied: Yes, you also know this girl. "Do I know it too?" "Su Xi, his father is one of the named directors of Chengyi Company." An Ruixin thought for a while before remembering that there was such a person: "Is that the one who helped me clean Jingyi before?" "Ok." An Ruixin laughed, she remembered that she was a pretty cute girl: "Why does Yuanyuan''s brother like her? Yuanyuan said that Cheng Yi was helping him chase girls. Is Cheng Yi... reliable?" Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became a little subtle when he heard this. "What''s wrong? Can''t you say?" Ji Chengze organized his own remarks, and said fairly: There is nothing to say, but this is a bit complicated to say. Lets put it this way, Tao Shunming is very distressed now. An Ruixin: "..." So, is it still scammed? Chapter 773： How to fall in love with different genders As Ji Chengze said, Tao Shunming is really worried now that his hair is almost falling out. That day, he thought he would be able to smoothly change from a bend back to a straight man by following the method Ji Chengyi said. But he and Ji Chengyi are too naive, how easy is it for a man to turn straight from a bend? Especially in front of a senior corrupt girl. That night, Tao Shunming not only failed to explain clearly to Su Xi, he was poisoned by Su Xitu all night and brainwashed all kinds of things. In the end, I didnt come back straight and seemed to be bent a bit, of course it was just like it. The next day, Su Xi came up with another plan and asked Tao Shunming to go to Ji Mingcheng to confess, but he was naturally rejected. But Su Xi is obviously not a person who can give up so easily, but after repeated defeats, he is quite frustrated and courageous. So, Assistant Ji, who was found out by Tao Shunming for various reasons one after another to act, is not calm anymore. God knows he is a straight man! It''s fine now. Tao Shunming is so tossed every day, the company colleagues look at him with all eyes. Especially because he is still a single dog. After being so engaged by these big guys, the company has begun to say that the reason why he still has no girlfriends is because his sexuality is different from others. If this continues, he will be single for a lifetime! The most important thing is that he is not an acting school like the president''s wife. He is so hypocritical every day, and his personality is almost split. The two parties were tossed enough, and finally Tao Shunming couldnt stand it. When he met Su Xi again, he finally couldnt help crying and said, I cant stand it anymore. I think Im finished with him. He is getting more and more done. I hate me, and I also feel that I have no enthusiasm for him. So let it go, let it go, I don''t want to provoke him anymore. Su Xi secretly screamed when he heard this, he wouldn''t push people too tightly, so he gave birth to a rebellious psychology, right? "Big Brother Tao..." Before Su Xi could finish her words, Tao Shunming hurriedly interrupted her: "In fact, I have been thinking during this period of time that my feelings may be wrong. My fascination with him may only be a temporary rise, and I feel like this is apostasy. It''s very exciting. But now I don''t feel anymore for him. On the contrary, I think I am... Xixi, you seem to like you. Would you like to be with me?" "Brother Tao, are you kidding me?" Su Xi''s eyes widened, her face in disbelief. Tao Shunming''s face turned black, and he said coldly: "I''m serious. I want to marry you and be a wife!" "I''m serious too!" Su Xi was more anxious than him, "Brother Tao, see clearly, I am a female." "I know you are a woman, but this..." Tao Shunming just wanted to say what it had to do, he was interrupted by Su Xiyi righteously: "I am a female, you are a male, how do you fall in love with different genders? Even if you don''t like Assistant Ji, you can also like it. Other men? How can you like me? How can a bend be straight and straight, if it is so easy, there won''t be so many tragedies in this world." "No, I''m not..." Tao Shunming felt like something was going to happen when he heard Su Xi''s words. Su Xi hurriedly wanted to explain, but Su Xi didn''t give him this opportunity. "Ah, I see. Did Brother Tao, your family know about you and Assistant Ji, and forced you to get married, so you lied to me to be with you?" Chapter 774： Split Tao Shunming was overwhelmed by Su Xis sudden question, and it took him a while to react, No, listen to me, its not like this... Su Xi stood up from the chair, looking at Tao Shunming with shock and anger. "Big Brother Tao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are crooked, and I will not discriminate against you at all. Because liking someone is beyond your control. There is nothing wrong with it in itself. But you are the one Its immoral to provoke a girl if its crooked! Let me tell you, what I look down on most in my life is a scumbag who knows that he is a crooked man, who cheats on marriage and deceives a womans feelings. Forget it, why do you harm others? ?" "Just because you can''t stand the worldly vision, you go to provoke a woman you don''t love? Then have you ever thought about how painful and broken girls will be after knowing the truth? I''m really blind to think you are a good person From today on, we will return from the bridge to the bridge and the road. The two have nothing to do with each other. We have broken up our friendship!" Tao Shunming was stunned by Su Xi''s fierce remarks like a machine gun. Waiting for him to react, Su Xi had disappeared in front of the coffee shop with her bag, and the guests in the coffee shop at that time watched him with unspeakable gazes. Tao Shunmings blue veins on his head kept beating, and finally couldnt help but slap the table, gritted his teeth and yelled: "Ji! Cheng! Yi!" At the same time, because of some sudden situation, Ji Er Young Master couldn''t help but shudder in his back and shivered. "It''s weird, why did it suddenly become so cold? Xiao Chengzi, did you forget to close the window, this winter north wind has blown my heart so cold! Go and see." Standing not far from Ji Chengyi, Ji Mingcheng slowly turned his head and glanced at him slowly. The gloomy expression and the look that almost pierced him almost didn''t let Ji Chengyi think that he had seen ghosts in broad daylight. "Xiao Chengzi, what''s the matter with you? With such an ugly face, is it possible...constipation?" Ji Mingcheng only replied with two words: "Hehe..." Ji Chengyi: "..." "Boss, it''s not good, it''s torn up over there again!" Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly, and he turned his attention back to his sister-in-law''s new movie regardless of Ji Mingcheng''s abnormality. Thats right, its that An Ruixins new movie has something wrong again. As early as the "Elegy of Chu and Han" was released, the official of "Blind Follower" revealed that the film would be released during the Spring Festival. Before this, the creators of "Blind Follower" have been doing touring performances to promote new movies. It can be said that everything is ready, only the wind is owed. But what everyone never thought was that An Ruixin tore up with others just a few days before the movie was about to be released. To be precise, someone else came to tear her deliberately. The movie "Blind Follower" can be seen from the name, as the blind sister is the absolute protagonist. Promotional posters and the final trailer were released, but Qi Rou''s fans stopped doing it. When they heard that Qi Rou played the heros girlfriend in the movie, they paid attention to the movie. In their perception, isnt the heros girlfriend the heroine? Now what is going on with a male protagonist and sister pressing them on their idols? So, under the guidance of some people, the battle for the position of the female first began so vigorously. Chapter 775： The female partner tore it? "What the hell? Why is our family Rourou behind An Ruixin no matter the position on the poster or the words on the poster? It''s still so behind, won''t the crew give me an explanation?" "That''s right, how did this An Ruixin come out? Didn''t it mean that Rourou played the girlfriend of Movie Emperor Mo? Why did Movie Emperor Mo stand with this woman instead of us Rourou? And Why is Rourou''s name so behind? The crew is clearly bullying us Rourou''s young age and low qualifications?" The poster for "Blind Follower" shows An Ruixin standing on the left and Mo Rufeng on the right, but the name An Ruixin is behind Mo Rufeng. This arrangement is also in line with the roles of the two and their status in the circle. The rest of the other people are mostly behind the two, the position is quite small. Mo Rufeng is the actor, and the cafe is already bigger than the people inside, so Qi Rou''s fans naturally don''t dare to tear him. An Ruixin is different. Although "Elegy of Chu Han" has given her the advantage of being a first-line star before this, there is no award that can prove her personal charm. Although Qi Rou is not young, she entered the circle early, and the resources are too good. Although the popularity is slightly lower than An Ruixin, it is not much different. In addition, there is already competition between female characters, and a little bit of guidance, the fans can not just tear her up. Qi Rou''s fans rushed to the official Weibo of "Blind Follower" to criticize the crew, director, producer and An Ruixin. An Ruixins fans didnt even take care of these foolish fans at all. Their family, Xinxin, was originally the big heroine, real money and nothing wrong. If the male protagonist Mo Rufeng came to tear her with it, it would be reasonable, and Qi Rou''s female partner who is not in the top five on the ranking table would also tear it, then it would only be regarded as touching porcelain. But when I saw Qi Rous fans scolded more and more, they even began to satirize An Ruixin for betraying her body and let the director deliberately suppress their Jia Rourou. Later, on the poster, An Ruixin was able to sit on an equal footing with Mo Rufeng, and she was flatly suppressed by An Ruixin. I dont know how much benefit the crew received from her, or that there is a backstage in Yaosheng, making the company right Mo Rufeng pressured Mo Rufeng to pave the way for her. All kinds of unbearable wild speculations and remarks that tried to pull Mo Rufeng and his fans into the water successfully angered An Ruixin''s fans, and also completely kicked off the battle. "I have been following this circle for so long, or it was the first time I saw a female partner who was not even a female third, who dared to tear the heroine so grandiosely. It is also amazing." "Someones fan is like a mad dog. Its really eye-opening. Didnt you see the name of the movie? "Blind Follower"! Xinxin played the blind sister, who was originally the heroine! What''s so tearing? It''s purely sick!" "Are someone''s fans blind? It was originally a family-oriented movie, and if you want to make a male lead a girlfriend, you must be a female lead. This level of understanding... Your language is taught by a physical education teacher, right? What a long face." "I didn''t intend to pay attention to this kind of brainless criminals, but someone''s fans are too ugly, and they always speculate about other people''s unspoken rules. In your eyes, female celebrities can be successful by unspoken rules? Chapter 776： Face slapped by the actor "Fans act and idols pay the bill. From someones fans swearing behavior at every turn, we can see the quality of herself and her master." Subsequently, the official blog of "Blind Follower" also gave an explanation for the first time. Official blog of "Blind Follower" [v]: The heroine of blind follower has always been An Ruixin. From the release of the starring list to the post promotion, she has always pursued this. The poster was also made out of considerations of all parties and the consent of the two protagonists has been consulted. Any malicious contact between individuals and fans is not accepted here. In addition, the malicious speculation about some fans'' unreasonable harassment has caused huge losses to the reputation of the crew and the leading actors. The crew will soon take measures to hold the rumors responsible for spreading the rumors. "666, the crew is awesome, this face slap is really timely, and I was caught off guard." "Hahaha, what else is there to say? The official propaganda is that our family Xinxin is still the heroine from the beginning to the end. I really dont know how some people have this face to tear this role. If it is a serious female second. Forget it, it''s just a little girl who acts as a flavoring agent. Is it interesting to touch porcelain like this?" This time, Qi Rou''s fans were so angry that, regardless, they pulled out a recent roadshow video as a bargaining chip to gain a foothold. Generally speaking, in addition to tearing up popularity and drama, there is another thing that tears up the contribution of the actors themselves to the film. This contribution includes the use of the actors popularity to sponsor sponsorship and publicity. Roadshows are naturally one of them. "Trash crew, look at these videos. During the road show, our family Rourou accompanied Movie Emperor Mo all the way. The heroine in your mouth did not even have a personal shadow. Now that you have used Rourou up, just one Kicked away, my face is so big!" "That''s right! I followed the road show of "Blind Follower" from the beginning to the end. The heroines in your mouth have so many cities and so many roadshows, but I have never been there at once. This is when I have finished filming, I will be the shopkeeper? You know? Movie Emperor Mo is there all the way, is it possible that this person is more famous than Movie Emperor Mo?" "Also, when the previous crew promoted, they repeatedly asked us to talk softly about things. Now when something goes wrong, they start to turn their faces and refuse to recognize people? Don''t be too ugly for your fans." "Is it a brain damage upstairs? How do I remember that when the crew first promoted, they only posted a photo of your master, and briefly introduced her as a character. This is considered a fan, that is really a laugh. Dead, who would dare to look for your idol to act in the future! She must be the protagonist as soon as the stills are released, or she will be a fan, so grandiose." "Even if our house Rourou is not the heroine, what about the movie emperor Mo? Why is the movie emperor Mo ranked on the right? Anyone who knows a little bit about the rules knows that the left is superior and the right is inferior. In this poster, Mo movie is ranked there On the right side of the woman, Mo was clearly pressed, and again, is this woman more famous than Mo? I really dont know what the crew thinks, saying that this woman has no backstage, I absolutely dont believe it!" A fan of someones family cant see the official but started to personally attack the dirty water? Believe it or not, the crew just said that they will hold the rumors accountable. Please be careful when talking about unfounded things, otherwise Dont say youre just kidding when youre stared at." "Ahhhh, the next door actor Mo has made a sound, and someone''s fan is going to have a swollen face again this time. Hahahaha..." Chapter 777： Slapped by idols As the fan said, Mo Rufeng did speak, and the wording of the speech was not very gentle. Mo Rufeng[V]: I dont really care about things like Fanwei. After all, acting is the most important thing for actors. It''s useless to rectify these imaginary things. But since some people are deliberately coming to grab me, and have repeatedly incited my fans to join this tear-up battle, then I have to say a few words. This screenplay was originally filmed with my sister as the first visual, so my sister has more roles than me, that''s for sure. In addition, regarding the popularity issue that everyone has been raising, I admit that my popularity is indeed higher than that of Junior Sister. This is also the main reason why my name ranks ahead of Junior Sister in terms of posters. The crew has done as much as possible in this regard. I also think No big problem. Furthermore, I dont think that my younger sister, an actor who has been nominated for the best actress at the Y Country International Film Festival and starred in a movie with a box office of more than 4 billion, is not worthy of being treated so favorably by the crew. After this movie, Junior Sister will definitely be able to take another step. When the time comes, please feel free to speculate on my junior keyboard guys to apologize to her! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "This is the strength guard''sister'', it''s over, it''s over, is it really going to hold an orthopedic thigh?" "This is the first time Fengfeng has maintained his junior sister. If you don''t open the forest, you need Fengfeng to hug you to get up." "The drama of the heroine originally, such a simple and easy-to-understand thing, I really don''t understand what some people are tearing up. Is it bad to live? Why do you keep doing it?" "Our family''s Fengfeng''s acting skills and popularity are recognized. We never need these illusory things to prove his strength. Besides, are some people blind? Didn''t see the name ranking, our Fengfeng''s name is Pai Is it in front of An Ruixin? Looking at it this way, the crew has actually been quite attentive! It was originally a family, so why?" "Thank you, Movie King Mo, for your love for our family, Xinxin, refill~" Mo Rufeng successfully slapped the slapped people, and the public statement of director Yu Qian immediately put these people in an embarrassing situation. Yu Qian [V]: I suddenly heard someone tell me when I got up in the morning that my movie is tearing up the position, and it is still the leading actress. At that time, I didnt believe it very much. After all, a female partner who only appeared in the second half of the plot and played less than fifteen minutes in total would have the confidence to tear up the ubiquitous female lead of the movie? But the facts proved that I was still too naive after all. Regarding the malicious slander of some keyboard guys, I can only say that I only love my chaotic wife and have no interest in you young people. It''s really tricky to hold a big heroine without holding it, but holding a little female partner. Okay, the explanation is over, I''m going to accompany my wife. Yu Qian almost didn''t faint the crowd laughing as soon as he issued this statement. A group of people happily swiped messages such as "I didn''t expect you to be like Director Yu" and "Director Yu turned out to be a wife Guanyan, hahahaha". And those Qi Rou fans and the keyboard man who can tear their energy are angry and don''t know how to refute, and at this moment, a staggering scene appears. Qi Rou [v]: I never said that I was the heroine. Chapter 778： I want to take off the powder and hurry up Qi Rou''s sudden statement can blow everyone up. For an instant, An Ruixins fans were stunned, Mo Rufengs fans were stunned, and Qi Rous own fans were also stupid! There was a cold spot on Weibo for a moment, and it took a few seconds for someone to react. "I''m going, what''s the turning point of this?" "Hahahaha, cooking can''t withstand the pressure of all parties, do you want to throw the pot to your fans? Suddenly I feel distressed that the cooking fans are swollen?" "On the importance of being a good idol on a fan, if you dont pay attention to being beaten every minute, you still get beaten by your idol. Hahahaha, I can laugh about it for three days." As soon as Qi Rou''s comment came out, her fans fell into an extremely embarrassing situation. Some fans with a bad mentality even directly sent out various messages of de-fanning. Qi Rou responded with only one response: "I said long ago that my fans are strictly prohibited from tearing up artists in the circle. What I need is fans who can support me to move forward, rather than being casually affected by others. Incitement will only give me black fans. If you want to take off fans, I will take off, I thank you." "Puff, I think this is an upright girl inexplicably. Indeed, there are some fans who cant ask for it. Havent heard of a fan with ten black ones? Hahahaha..." "Yes, that''s right, one fan is top ten black. Some fans are even more horrible than those black fans who deliberately splashed dirty water." "Suddenly I feel a little distressed about this young lady, being dragged by the so-called true love fans of such a group of pitted teammates, I must be very sick!" "Come on, put away your Virgin''s Heart, who knows what the truth is? Maybe she is behind the scenes, and now the momentum is not good, in order not to sin against the movie emperor Mo and Director Yu, she directly dumped the pot to her fans. As a fan, how could it be that she, an idol, hadnt deliberately let out the wind and hinted that they would be okay to come and tear others? "Upstairs, Im afraid I havent seen a creature called Brain Remnant Fan. No matter what the idol is, this kind of creature can tear it up with people as long as it sees some chaotic news. Alas, there are not many Brain Remnant fans in anyone. This little sister." As soon as these comments came out, the mentality was bad and I felt ashamed and angry. I felt that I had a fan of a fake idol, and I was determined to get rid of it. And some fans who are still sane at best, finally realized that they might have been used to instigate and committed stupid things to discredit their idols, and regretted it. And at this moment, another kind of speech suddenly appeared on the Internet. "Hehe, for a long time this is a hype that the whole crew has planned for a long time, garbage marketing. No matter whether this movie is good or not, I don''t plan to see it." "I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi upstairs. Generally, movies will choose such a hackneyed publicity method? Especially the hero of this movie is Mo Yingdi, and the heroine is An Ruixin. I don''t really know An Ruixin, but I do. Her last movie was so brilliant, it was aimed at this. They need to use this method to promote it? Its useful to compare everything in the same frame. On the contrary, if you say that, I think its the movie that was released at the same time deliberately. Here comes the black "Blind Follow"." "Think carefully and fear, the water in the entertainment industry is really too deep. I get routine at every turn, I don''t have enough IQ, I don''t know who to trust at all." "What do you do so seriously? Be a melon-eater, watch this movie trailer, and watch it if you are interested. If you are not interested, then nothing will be lost?" Chapter 779： Qi Rous background The turmoil on the Internet gradually subsided, and this vigorous tearing up to the end turned out to be a unilateral one-man show by some people. was caught off guard at the beginning, and ended very oolong, making people look at the flowers in the mist, very daunting. When An Ruixin knew about this, Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian had already come forward to speak for her, and their fans had maintained the most basic rationality from beginning to end, and they had a good response. However, she didn''t think of her rare laziness, so she was caught and became infinitely amplified into a weapon to attack herself. It seems that she still has to be a conscientious work model in the future. At this moment, she saw Qi Rou''s statement and subsequent reply. Qi Rou''s straightforwardness surprised An Ruixin, but she immediately recalled that when she was on the same crew, Qi Rou had said her speechless several times in a row, but it was not surprising. It''s just that Qi Rou was confusing her with those charges at the time, but is it possible for such a person to instigate fans to tear up this unwinnable role with her? An Ruixin is full of doubts. On the other side, Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu cant see that the storm on the Internet has ceased and it will be over, especially... "This woman..." Shan Muyu watched the turbulent battle for position on the Internet, and he stopped talking. If Ji Chengyi felt it, he turned around and asked her: "Do you know something?" "This woman used to be in the same crew as Xinxin. She seemed to be a little hostile to Xinxin, overwhelming Xinxin''s scenes, and even scolding Xinxin for hypocrisy when it was finished. Of course, they were the only two of them present at the time." "Puff...she said my sister-in-law was hypocritical?" Ji Chengyi was shocked. He really didn''t expect anyone to comment on his sister-in-law this way. Shan Muyu nodded: "Xinxin asked me to check if there was any resource conflict with this person before, but I checked later. The two of them had not had any conflict before, this is hypocritical. The term is really confusing." Ji Chengyi touched his chin and pondered for a long time: "Since there is no actual conflict, could someone... deliberately provoking?" Shan Muyu was startled slightly: "You mean..." "You checked her before, did you find out anything? For example, what is this person''s background?" "No, I don''t know what''s going on? This person''s information is surprisingly clean. Fenghai Media seems to have deliberately concealed all of her related information. I can''t find anything else." "Wait, what did you just say? Fenghai Media? Is this woman an artist from Fenghai Media?" Ji Chengyi''s sudden uplifting voice frightened Shan Muyu: "Yes, she is an artist of Fenghai Media, and she seems to be highly praised by Fenghai Media. The resources are comparable to Rui Xin, and her acting skills are better than Rui Xin. It''s a little worse, and the popularity is naturally lower than Rui Xin." Ji Chengyi''s face was dark, but he thought of the last time An Ruixins strange relatives came to make trouble, and even tried to use public opinion to force An Ruixin to submit. At that time, it was Fenghai Media who helped them contact the media! Is this incident also related to Fenghai Media, or is there another hidden story? Shan Muyu noticed Ji Chengyi''s strangeness, and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I will let someone continue to investigate this matter. My sister-in-law is still in confinement. Don''t tell her for now." "Ok." Chapter 780： Double high box office reputation After a heavy thunder and rain, An Ruixins new movie "Blind Follower" was finally released as scheduled. Because it is released during the Spring Festival, there are a lot of movies squeezed together. If you want to stand out, the number of films can be said to be the key. Fortunately, the hospital is quite optimistic about the film by An Ruixin and others, and they have given a certain degree of preferential treatment in the film arrangement. As a Lunar New Year movie released on New Year''s Day, "Blind Conformity" won 150 million box office on the first day of the box office. This is a relatively good box office for a small production film, but under the team like Mo Movie Emperor and An Ruixin, with the box office jewels of "Elegy of Chu and Han" in the front, it is not enough. Looked. As soon as the market summary came out that day, many black fans who were waiting to see the jokes of the two jumped out, yin and yang weirdly satirizing the box office results. Some media even cant wait to play "An Ruixin Mo Rufeng''s new movie meets Waterloo at this time. Is the new movie that promoted for more than half a year turned out to be a bad one? "Such a title. In this regard, the official has been silent, and will not respond silently. However, this embarrassing situation did not last long, and these black fans and the media were severely beaten by the new box office. On the second day of its release, "Blind Follower" had a single-day box office of nearly 200 million, and on the third day, the single-day box office exceeded 200 million. After that, it rose steadily, showing a big explosion once again. In the entertainment industry, the first day''s box office was sluggish, but it is really rare to see a sudden counterattack after that. For this reason, some people soon questioned it, suspecting that the crew of "Blind Follower" and the fans of An Ruixin Mo Rufeng steal the box office and falsified the box office. But this question was soon slapped in the face by the audience who had watched the movie. "Those who say that the box office of this movie are falsified must have never seen this movie. As an audience who has seen the movie, I expressed my heart that this movie was really well shot. Whether it is the setting of the scene or the acting skills of the actors. I didnt like it anymore. I didnt go to see this film on the first day of the Chinese New Year. I heard people say that it was very touching and a little sad, so I wanted to wait until the first day of the new year to see it again. I went to the cinema a few days late, and it turned out that At first glance, I really regret not having watched this movie earlier." "The dear at the top, I also heard people say that it was very touching. After watching you, you can''t help but want to cry, so you went to watch it as soon as it was released. But when I watched it later, I was really touched, crying and thinking about my family. I am not a particularly hypocritical person, but after seeing it that day, I suddenly felt an urge to go home and hug my relatives." "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. The two elder brothers and sisters in the movie are really good, especially the blind sisters, who are helpless when they become blind, because of the various ups and downs and injustices they face after their disabilities enter the society. The treatment, she had cried bitterly, and was desperate, but she finally stood up step by step and became stronger and stronger, because she knew that she still had a younger brother and couldn''t just fall down like this. It was really touched. " "Emperor Mo is also great! Finally, because his girlfriend''s family knew that his younger brother had a blind sister, he forced him to choose between his sister and his girlfriend. The younger brother didn''t want to choose the older sister, and he blamed himself for the guilt of the older sister. At the time I said that, he can have no girlfriend, but he can''t have no sister. If he doesn''t have a sister, how can he be happy? And the sister has not got happiness first, where is he qualified to be happy? At that moment, tears really ran!" Chapter 781： Stolen box office The word-of-mouth and box office of "Blind Follower" has exploded, and Doujiao''s score on the Internet has climbed to 8.7, which is higher than the previous "Elegy of Chu and Han". With the attendance of the number of viewers, more and more viewers have seen different things from this film, and even after the development, the comments also appeared a lot of real people sharing the audience. Originally, the movie was released during the Spring Festival, the most traditional family reunion festival. Watching this kind of film can even touch your heart. And a movie that can resonate with the audience is already considered to be more than half of the success. "After seeing this film, I impulsively ran home and hugged my brother, but the bear boy asked me if I had a fever and convulsed his head. I was so angry that I beat him up on the spot. Then the two siblings again I went to the theater and watched this movie, and we cried happily when we hugged each other." "I work in other places all year round and rarely go home. This year I didn''t go home to spend the New Year with my parents for some reasons. I accidentally saw this movie in the theater. After watching, I didn''t go back to the place where I lived and took a taxi. I went to the nearest railway station, waited for a few hours, bought a ticket to go home, and then went home for more than ten hours. I still remember the moment when I got home, my parents were shocked and surprised. That moment , I suddenly felt that everything was worth it." "In this world, the most beautiful love story is companionship, and the only ones who will accompany you from the beginning to the end are your loved ones. Make more time to accompany your family members. They have been waiting for you." There are many moving comments like this. In summary, this is a touching and sad drama that describes family affection. Because of the characteristics of the heroine, incidentally, it also reflects the goodwill and malice of the society towards the disabled. While the young viewers realized the value of their families, they also developed sympathy and respect for the disabled who have certain physical defects but are still striving to improve. To paraphrase some audience comments, this is a movie full of moving, sincerity, and reality. There is no hypocritical female protagonist, no overbearing male protagonist, no excessive acting skills, and no exaggerated special effects. It''s just that the parents are short, and life is full of attitudes, which is completely different from those coquettish **** outside. Under such a general trend, accidental box office stealing appeared again, but it was not as predicted by the previous group of black fans. "I dont know if the movie "Blind Follower" steals the box office. I only know that someone is stealing the box office from blind follower. These days, I have been hearing people talk about how touching the film "Blind Follower" is, and I have a boyfriend in my heart. I went to the cinema to buy tickets to watch, and the result...hehehe, I will show you the final tickets for me and my boyfriend. As soon as this comment came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Box office stealing has always been a very sensitive topic, which involves the interests of both the theater and the crew, but the audience is often annoyed in the end. On the ticket stub posted by the audience, everyone clearly saw that she had indeed booked a movie ticket for "Blind Follower". Because the movie ticket she showed was marked with the name "Blind Follower", but the movie ticket was not printed out at all, but handwritten! Handwritten movie tickets are not included in the account, and are not included in the total box office. Many people know this. As soon as this comment and the photo came out, there was an uproar on the Internet. Chapter 782： Box office queen "I went, I really did steal the box office! But the box office of "Blind Follower" was stolen, right? Otherwise, it must be higher now!" "The party dared to expose the ticket stubs, dare not not to mosaic! Anyhow, explode the name of the theater! This kind of industry cancer must not be tolerated." "I have always heard people say that movies will steal the box office when they are released, but they don''t like watching movies so much, so I don''t care. Now that I understand the truth, I really have to say that the water in your circle is too deep." A group of people discussed the topic of "Blind Follower" being stolen from the box office in full swing. And the next group of people scrambled to publish the ticket booking records, and the ticket stubs made this discussion about the stolen box office reach the top. In the records posted by this group of people, they indeed booked tickets for a certain show of "Blind Follower" in a certain period of time, but after arriving at the theater, the machine played them another film in the same period. In other words, they took the movie tickets of other movies to watch "Blind Follower", and the box office was all credited to the head of other movies, and they duly stole the box office! "666, the box office steals are really strange, endless, and it''s really rising." "I dont know how much I stole this time. I heard that because of the "Blind Follower" hit, the schedules of all major theaters are very high now. If they all steal this day, the box office doesnt know how much theyve lost. Love the crew and the two leading actors." "I just want to ask, if you blatantly steal the box office like this, is it just that the hospital and the staff of the hospital want to make more money, so they take advantage of the contract and change the law to make money? This is similar to tax evasion and tax evasion. What''s the difference, dont you have to bear legal responsibility?" "I bought the tickets for Xinxin and Movie King Mo, just to contribute some box office to this movie. I was so angry that I was so angry. Anyway, I will never go to this theater again in the future." "That''s right, I almost didn''t quarrel with the theater people when I got the tickets. I was watching "Blind Follower". What the **** are the movie tickets for individual movies? It''s so irritating." Stealing the box office has been done in many theaters, especially when there is a hit movie. Stealing the box office is even more common. Every time it is exploded by others, it will be thunder and rain. Generally, there will be no problems. However, the hospital estimated that it did not anticipate that the box office stealing incident this time would arouse so many discussions and a strong public opinion dispute. In the end, the hospital had to take certain measures to pay for its insatiable behavior. The case of box office stealing is well known to all. From a certain point of view, it also started the title of "Blind Follower". Most people have a herd mentality. Some onlookers may not like watching this kind of movies at first and do not plan to watch it. Now that I know that this movie is so popular, even the theater will not hesitate to steal the box office. Anyway, the movie tickets are not expensive. Why don''t you also take a look at the movie theater? With such thoughts, many people also joined the Huanying team, and the box office of "Blind Follower" was a big hit before the Lantern Festival. Such a strong box office performance not only made Mo Rufengs popularity rise again and again, but also allowed An Ruixin to secure the title of box office queen of the new generation. During this time, An Ruixins acting skills were repeatedly mentioned. Although there are people who are sour, if it weren''t for two actor to take her, she might have such a result in the first two movies of a newcomer on the screen, but most of the people who have watched the movie have relatively recognized her. Chapter 783： Childs name problem Under such a general trend, the media is thinking about taking pictures of An Ruixin with the camera on his back all day, asking her how she feels about the box office explosion. It''s a pity that these reporters who can''t wait to squat at Yaosheng''s door for 24 hours, chasing the gossip, ran back and forth countless times, wishing to dig the ground three feet, but failed to find An Ruixin''s whereabouts, and said something to her. words. It is inevitable that these people can''t find An Ruixin, because they don''t know that this box office queen has stayed abroad for nearly a year and returned to the country not long after the "Blind Follower" was released. After returning to China, An Ruixin even moved directly into the Jis old house. How could they be photographed? When An Ruixin returned to Ji''s family with her two children, everyone in Ji''s family was ready to wait, waiting for the doubled hostess and two young masters and Miss Sun. "Oh, hey, grandpa''s two great grandchildren, but grandpa wants to die. Come on, let grandpa hug." The old man saw the two children''s eyes light up and ignored his grandson and second grandson. After a thorough, windy feet rushed to the two children. Of course, he got the second grandson''s eye. "People say that we are separated from each other by generations. How come we are separated by a generation?" Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly: "Because you are not as cute as my son." Ji Chengyi: "..." Who has always said that children are ugly before? This betrayal has become too fast! An Ruixin carefully guarded the second baby and helped the old man pick up the baby. The erythema on the face of the second baby who has been full moon has almost faded, and the flesh on his face is also a lot more. It does not look like the small one before, and it is tender and tender and super cute. For this, An Ruixin did not laugh at Ji Chengze much. Take a look, this is the ugly boy you are talking about. Now it is 100% more popular than you. The second baby drank milk when he was in the car, and the belly is full and the whole person is satisfied. Even the unimpressed stranger, the old man, was not afraid to hold him and giggled. He smiled the old man even more happily: "He smiled at me, smiled at me, he deserves to be my baby great-grandson, it really saves face. Wait a while, grandpa will give you a big red envelope, let you and sister hurry up grow up." An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words, and whispered: "Grandpa, red envelopes are next. Have you thought about the name of this child? We have been waiting for a long time." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are not people who are good at naming names. After the child is born, the two of them will simply leave the matter to several elders to count together. Mother Ji likes her elder sister. Let her name her sister and Dad Ji, and let her brother name Grandpa Ji. Before that, the two of them gave the child a nickname. Sister''s nickname is Xixi, and his younger brother''s nickname is Mumu, one for the morning and the other for the evening. After knowing the intentions of the husband and wife, several elders couldnt ask for it. That night, they started looking through the dictionary. Sisters name, half a month ago, the two couples finally came out together, named Jinyu, Ji Jinyu, taken from Chu Ci: "Huaijin holds Yu, I dont know how to be poor." It is a metaphor for good moral character. The name of the younger brother, but there is no news yet. In the words of the old man, the name is a major event in a lifetime. How can it be so sloppy? As a result, one month has passed since this long time, and the childs name has not yet been found! Chapter 784： Hold back for too long The old man immediately said triumphantly when he heard An Ruixins words: Of course, Ive chosen his name, and its called Zhanpeng. Ji Zhanpeng! Spread your wings and fly high, and you will reach thousands of miles away. Ji''s parents: "..." An Ruixin: "..." Brothers of the Ji family: "..." Such a bad street name is the result of your tossing for a month? The old butler saw that a few people didnt speak, and he was shocked by the thunder. He hurriedly said: "The name you gave me is so good, it sounds good and has a good meaning. Its worth noting that you have turned it over for a month. The dictionary, the dictionary is about to be ripped up to find these two words." While talking, he tried to wink at An Ruixin and others. An Ruixin understood in seconds, and hurriedly agreed: "Yeah, yeah, grandpa, your name is really great! It''s nice and easy to remember, much better than what we thought." An Ruixin opened her eyes and said nonsense, while secretly confessing in her heart, son, for the sake of your grandfather Zeng who loves you so much, you can admit it. Mama Ji and others just awakened from a dream, and they were also busy following along. This group of people is very supportive, but the second baby Xiaomu Mu, who is the party involved, does not buy it. seems to feel that he is about to be put on a name that is neither cool or handsome nor arrogant. The second baby "Wow!" cried bitterly. Ji family brothers: "..." Look, children don''t like this name either. An Ruixin: "..." I''m sorry, son! Unfortunately, children have no say in this kind of thing. In the end, the youngest sons name was decided, which was what Grandpa Ji said. An Ruixin comforted herself while comforting her son. Even if you dont look at your grandfather Zeng, you still look at that rotten dictionary. Acknowledge it. For An Ruixin and his wife, one of the great benefits of returning from abroad is that the child finally took to Jis father and Jis mother to sleep in a separate room with them. This is definitely a great gospel for Ji Chengze. You must know that in the past month or so, whenever he wanted to do something intimate with An Ruixin, the two little kids are bound to come out and disrupt the situation. So far, since he was discharged from the hospital, he has not been able to kiss An Ruixin. The two little guys who were getting in the way were finally taken away. Ji Chengze could hardly contain his feelings. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately threw An Ruixin down, bowed his head and kissed deeply. An Ruixin was taken aback. After reacting, she did not resist, and took the initiative to reach out and hug Ji Chengze, slowly responding to the enthusiasm of the other party. After the kiss, An Ruixin blushed slightly, but she still didn''t forget to tease Ji Chengze: "You have been holding back for too long and want to eat people?" Ji Chengze was originally a little unstable, but when he was so stunned by An Ruixin, he was a little out of control. He gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I can''t wait to swallow you whole in my stomach now." Before returning to China, Ji Chengze deliberately accompanied An Ruixin to the hospital to check on his body''s recovery. After confirming that An Ruixin''s body has almost recovered, and the uterus and internal reproductive tract have basically returned to normal, Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin. His eyes became more and more dangerous. An Ruixin noticed Ji Chengze''s hot gaze, a little flustered to avoid it, but did not resist. Ji Chengzes eyes grew deeper, and he was about to bend over to kiss again, but suddenly there was an earth-shattering cry outside the room: "Wow..." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze: "!!!" Chapter 785： Little angel or little devil An Ruixin wanted to get up and rush over as soon as he heard the cry of the child, but he held it down more than Ji Chengze: "There are parents here, leave it alone," "But...hmm..." An Ruixin was gagged again by Ji Chengze before she could say something. However, the crying outside the door was higher than the wave, quite a bit An Ruixin would not give up unless he passed. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. An Ruixin couldn''t bear to hear the cry of the child, and panted: "This cry is too miserable. They haven''t cried so badly since they were born, is it true? What''s wrong with the game, I''ll go..." An Ruixin hadnt finished her words, Ji Chengze interrupted her with a smile but a smile: It seems that I am not working hard enough, so you still have the energy to think about other things. After finishing speaking, Ji Chengze directly deprived An Ruixin of the opportunity to speak, and overwhelmed the person on the bed. However, just as the two were getting better, there was a sudden claps outside the door, followed by an eager cry from Mother Ji. "Rui Xin, Cheng Ze, are you asleep? Come out and see what is going on with this child! I have been crying since the beginning, and I can''t coax it anymore." Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin: "..." The two couples went up and down like this and stared at them for a long time, until Jis mothers voice came again, Ji Chengzes face turned dark, An Ruixin couldnt help laughing, and stood up and kissed Ji Chengze. Whispered: "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll go out and have a look." Ji Chengze reluctantly stepped to the side, An Ruixin hurriedly arranged her clothes and went to open the door. Mother Ji was also a person who came here, even though An Ruixin had sorted out her clothes, she still saw some clues from her expression, and she suddenly became a little embarrassed. But this embarrassment was quickly dissipated by the cry of the granddaughter, no longer caring about the guilt of interrupting the good deeds of the two couples, anxiously said: "Rui Xin, take a look, what''s wrong with Xixi? It was okay just now, but suddenly I started to cry, and I couldn''t stop coaxing." An Ruixin took the child and touched her belly and said: "I just fed her milk just now, it shouldn''t be hungry." "Hee Hee just wetted the bed and cried for a while, but she stopped after changing her diaper. But somehow it didnt take long before she started crying again, and I didnt see the diaper wet." An Ruixin nodded when she heard the words, and carried the child into the house. Mother Ji also hurriedly followed into the house, but as soon as she walked in, she met her elder son''s face as black as a pot. Mama Ji: "..." An Ruixin put the child on the bed, checked the diapers, and then re-wrapped the diapers. The child did not cry anymore. "It''s okay, it''s just that the diaper is a little tight, and the child is not feeling well before crying. It''s all right now." An Ruixin said that she was holding the child and walked to her mother Ji. She was about to pass the child out of her arms. She saw the child''s little hand clutching her shirt, and she cried softly when she moved. Hugged it back and stopped immediately, but as soon as he handed it out, he started to whimper. An Ruixin: "..." Mother Ji looked pitiful at the child, and she couldnt bear to say: Or, let her sleep with you tonight. Its not good for the child to cry too much, its very hurtful. "okay then." The big boss of the season who has the opportunity to be alone again: "..." He regretted having a baby so soon! What little angels, little padded jackets, these are two little demons at all! Chapter 786： Reasons why the roadshow did not show up This "little devil" finally stayed in the room between them. Forced to hold back for another night, the boss of Ji Da, even with the comfort of his wifes soft words, went to the company with a dark face the next day, frightening the employees of his company. What happened to the big boss? I didnt show up in the company for half a year (I heard that I went to give birth to the wife of the president. The wife of the president just gave birth to a baby boy, its super awesome!), this time it looks like someone owes him tens of millions. Could it be that you got angry on the president''s wife, ready to take them out? ! Suddenly, people in the Ji family group were panicked, for fear that if one is not careful, they will become a punching bag for the big boss. As everyone knows, their president has actually been holding back for too long, a bit dissatisfied with desire. The box office of "Blind Conformity" has soared, and it has successfully become another explosion after "Elegy of Chu and Han". As the heroine of the two films, An Ruixin received the film contract during this time, which looked like snowflakes, swishing to Yaocheng. In fact, when the "Elegy of Chu and Han" broke out, many domestic directors Chong An Ruixin extended an olive branch. It''s a pity that An Ruixin was already pregnant at that time. Regardless of whether these resources are good or not, she can only regret to decline. Now the release of "Blind Follower" has brought An Ruixin''s popularity to the peak since she entered the circle, and the film appointments she found have doubled the number of "Elegies of Chu and Han". I believe that in the next period of time, An Ruixin will choose the director, not the director. However, before this, An Ruixin came back to fight in the first battle, but he and Mo Rufeng were interviewed by the media. Because An Ruixin has been in a state of evaporating from the world before this, whether it is "Elegy of Chu Han" or "Blind Follow" after the explosion, the media has no way to find An Ruixin and interview him. This time An Ruixin made her public appearance, of course, it became the focus of everyone''s eagerness to ask questions. The reporters were even more enthusiastic about her than the actor Mo Rufeng. "Miss Ann, may I ask you to sit firmly on the throne of the number one heroine of two hit movies twice in a row and win the new box office queen from the outside world. What do you think?" An Ruixin glanced at the reporter who asked the question, and smiled slightly: The reason why a good film can become a hit is not just the credit of me alone, but also my partner, director, and all the crew members. There is an inseparable relationship. It is not an exaggeration to say that the two films are successful because there is a very powerful team behind them. I am honored and grateful that I can be part of such a team. One member, thank everyone in the team for giving me such an opportunity to get the honor I am now." An Ruixin''s response is not leaking, and it will not make people feel too high-profile and self-defeating. Soon a reporter asked again: Does Miss An have anything to say about the tearing up of the movie before the movies release? "The director and the crew have already given explanations on the matter of tearing up the position. I don''t think I have much to say. In other words, where I should be in this movie, everyone should have an idea after watching the movie, and I dont need it. I emphasize again." "Then, as to what some fans pointed out in the tearing-up incident, Miss Ann never appeared in the "Blind Follower" road show from the beginning to the end, does Miss Ann have anything to explain?" Chapter 787： Is it possible to consider dating As soon as the reporter said this, the smile on Mo Rufeng''s face became a little less. He knows something about An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, even if Xia Zhi never told him why An Ruixin suddenly disappeared during this period, he can guess a general idea, especially since Ji Chengze had openly shown affection before, and he never told him why An Ruixin suddenly disappeared during this period. How can you ignore it if you are not blind? At the beginning, An Ruixin frankly said that she could not participate in the road show due to physical reasons. He had already anticipated her physical condition, but he did not expect that this matter would be used by people with intentions, and now it has become an aggressive handle for these media. Mo Rufeng was thinking about how to help An Ruixin out of the siege, and An Ruixin replied with regret: "I did not participate in the "Blind Follower" roadshow. It was indeed my negligence. I personally regret it. At that time, it was because of me personally. For physical reasons, I was unable to attend the road show of the crew, which caused such trouble to everyone on the crew. I am really sorry." "Personal physical reasons? Was Miss Ann sick at the time?" "Yes, I was born with a disease where I couldn''t see the wind. The doctor warned me not to go out for a short time, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. In desperation, I could only explain the reason to Director Yu and resigned from "Blind Follow "Roadshow." Mo Rufeng''s mouth twitched unconsciously. An Ruixin''s words were not wrong, she really couldn''t see the wind during her confinement period. Just being said by her, no one would think about that. Can''t see the wind? When most people hear this, they think of common diseases such as measles and chickenpox. Who would have thought that she was in confinement! Sure enough, after listening to An Ruixins answer, the reporter asked with concern: "Ms. An is now ill?" In fact, I have started to write up the manuscript, thinking about how to report this incident. "Well, thanks to the active treatment of the doctor, it''s all right." The matter of decimating the position is suspended for the time being, but the media''s in-depth speculation about the relationship between the two protagonists is full of joy. "Movie, Miss An, everyone knows that you are from the same company, and its a relationship of senior brothers and sisters. Movie King Mo has spoken to Miss Ann many times before. You can see that your relationship is very good, so please forgive me for taking the liberty Just ask, is it possible for the two of you to consider interacting with each other in reality?" An Ruixin seemed to have expected the media to ask this question a long time ago, but they were not surprised. The two turned to look at each other, An Ruixin asked in a low voice: "Do you answer this question?" Mo Rufeng made a please gesture: "You answer, you answer." The action of the two men was naturally exposed in front of countless shots, and it also made the media present more and more excited. An Ruixin opened her eyes to the changes in the expressions of everyone present, and said with a slight smile: "What do you say about this problem? The relationship between me and my brother in reality is the same as in the movie. It is for friends, or slightly higher. One point, the kind of affection for my relatives. It''s just that in the movie, it is the affection between sisters and brothers. In reality, it is more about brothers and sisters. The brothers joined the company earlier and usually take care of me very much." The reporter did not intend to let her go like this. Upon hearing An Ruixins words, he immediately took the sentence: I heard that during the filming of "Blind Follow", the relationship between King Mo and Ms. An was also very good, and she often did not act. Just get together at the time. For this reason, many fans kept clamoring for orthopedic thighs. In response to this, do you have anything to say?" Chapter 788： Nominated again An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng again when he heard the words, and smiled and said: "About this, because we are the heroes and heroines in the movie, many of the scenes are done together by the two of us, so we dont shoot. At the time, we often get together to discuss the plot. For the scene, we naturally spend more time with others than others. As for the orthopedics you mentioned, I think its okay for the second element to be cute, but the reality is fine. " Although An Ruixin''s words are not straightforward, they are not euphemistic. To some extent, they deny the possibility of her and Mo Rufeng becoming a couple. Fortunately, these reporters still knew enough. Seeing that An Ruixin was not on the set, they did not continue to inquire. Instead, they talked about the plot of "Blind Follower" and the interesting things during the filming of the crew, turning their attention to Yu Qian and others. When the interview was almost over, a reporter suddenly stood up and asked: "With regard to the fact that Ms. Yin Ruoxuan and Yin Tian Wang established an independent studio together recently, does Ms. An have any opinions? Does Ms. An also set up a personal studio? idea?" An Ruixin was taken aback, glanced at the reporter, and smiled at the camera: "I think it''s pretty good. Miss Yin is a very good and hardworking actor. Just like she said, the establishment of a studio will It will bring her more possibilities, and will also give her a broader platform to play. I look forward to her being able to deliver more excellent works in the future and bring us more surprises. As for the establishment of a studio, I I dont have this idea yet, after all, its not a trivial matter." The reporter seemed to interrupt and continue to ask. Yu Qian, who had been watching him, hurriedly got up and said, This is the end of todays interview. Thank you reporters and friends from the media for your appreciation. Yu Qian winked at An Ruixin after speaking. The two immediately understood, and they had to go outside when they got up. The reporters still had a lot of questions to ask. Of course, they didn''t want to just let them go. They got up and rushed over. Fortunately, the crew seemed to have anticipated this a long time ago. The security guards on the side did a good job, and soon protected An Ruixin from the reporters sight. After finally getting rid of the chasing of those reporters, Mo Rufeng turned his head and glanced behind him with lingering fear, and whispered: "These media are sometimes really annoying." "This is their job, too." An Ruixin smiled and continued, "However, talking to these people, you never know where there is a pit. If you accidentally fall, you may be dead." Mo Rufeng spread out his hands, looking helpless. At this moment, Yu Qian, who escaped after them, also walked towards them. "Guide Yu." Yu Qian was very happy to see the two of them: "You two are here, it just so happens. I have a good news to let you know." "Good news?" An Ruixin glanced at Mo Rufeng, "What good news?" "This year''s Country G International Film Festival will open soon. I have a senior who happens to be in charge of the film review of the main competition unit. He secretly told me that our film has been confirmed as a finalist, and you two have also been nominated successfully. Heroes and heroines, the organizer should send you an invitation letter soon. This is a good opportunity for both of you, especially Rui Xin, the queen you didnt get half a year ago. This time, yes Time to get it back." Chapter 789： Wen Zhengrongs support An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng were surprised when they heard this. The G International Film Festival is the worlds four major international film festivals on the same scale as the Y International Film Festival that An Ruixin participated in half a year ago. But generally speaking, the International Film Festival in Country G will be bigger than the International Film Festival in Country Y, and the criteria for selecting films and actors are relatively strict. This time, both of them were shortlisted! "Director Yu, is this true?" "Of course it is true. The news that my senior personally disclosed to me can still be false? You should pay attention to it these two days, but don''t miss the invitation letter. The news of the shortlist should also be released soon. The time is right. Say Uncertainty can make our movie box office to a higher level." An Ruixin smiled at each other, and they were also very happy: "Of course it couldn''t be better." "Okay, I told you this is to make you a little psychologically prepared. Rui Xin, since you have returned to China, Ziyu''s side..." "I told him two days ago, I will visit him in the next few days. How is his condition now? The bone marrow is still..." Yu Qian sighed and shook his head. An Ruixin frowned, but she was helpless. People cant fight God after all. If God really wants to take the child back, then all they can do is do their best. As Yu Qian expected, the day after the two participated in the interview, the invitation letter of the film festival was sent to each other. At the same time, the news that the two were shortlisted also fell into the big river of the entertainment circle like a huge stone, causing an uproar. Mo Rufeng had already taken a actor before this, if he took it this time, it would be a double actor, and once again stood on the same starting line with Wen Zhengrong. Such a topic, naturally it is easy to detonate the people who eat melon and the fans on both sides. And An Ruixin, once again nominated for the best actress of this kind of big film festival. This time, whether she will accompany or win the championship has also become the focus of countless people''s discussions. You know, when An Ruixin nominated the best actress at the Y Country International Film Festival, it was before the "Elegy of Chu Han" was released. At that time, almost everyone disliked her. In the end, she regretted that she was accompanied by many people. The cynicism. But in the end, she still used the actual box office and acting to make a beautiful turnaround for herself. After experiencing "Elegy of Chu and Han", the hot screening of "Blind Follower" has also proved her strength in the most direct way. This time, no one dared to despise her anymore, and no one dared to deny her achievements at will. The media once again hit the topic of "An Ruixin may become the favorite to win the championship", and it is no longer with schadenfreude, but with somewhat shaken predictions and expectations. An Ruixins fans hope that An Ruixin can prove himself with this award. As soon as the news of An Ruixin''s nomination was released, Wen Zhengrong forwarded the official announcement immediately and commented: "Believe in yourself and get back the honor that belongs to you." As soon as this comment came out, the CP powder of the two people was fried. "I''m going, the official is sending sweets, and the actor Wen personally cheers for Xinxin, and Xinxin is satisfied with the cp party." "Tsk tusk tusk, with this strong tone, the film emperor Wen absolutely loves Xinxin!" "An Ruixin must have saved the world in her previous life. So many handsome guys in the circle have intersection with her. Every time there is something, there are handsome guys who support her, so I am envious. "Xinxin will not fall down to the cp red flag, I dont listen, I dont listen, I dont listen, this is the official match in my heart!" Chapter 790： Official match cp and evil cp Wen Zhengrong sent out this message, immediately exploded a bunch of diving CP party. At the beginning, the box office of "Elegy of Chu and Han" was not bad, and in the eyes of many people, the cp feeling of the two is also very good. Especially that movie was still a tragedy in the end. Many people always think of reality to make up for the regrets in the movie. Now upon the call, many cp fans rushed to show up, brushing up the cp of the two. This can stimulate the CP fans of An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng, so the two CP fans started to brush each other. "An Mo Dang was holding his orthopedic thigh, shivering." "Although the two CPs are very in love, I still think that the King of Mo and Xinxin are more suitable." "I stand xinxinxiangrong." "I stand on An Mo." A group of people hold their own opinions and make a lot of noise, but fortunately, although the two sides hold different views, they will not deliberately attack each other. An Ruixin doesn''t care much about these, but someone in her family is not happy. Originally An Ruixins official partner CP has always been a warm couple, but since he announced on the show that he is married and his wife has a baby, the banner of the warm couple has fallen. Instead, these formerly happily cps have no climate. Anmo cp began to rise. He is still a "family" person, and he can''t go out and tear up these evil cps who are halfway out of the house. He really picked up sesame seeds and lost the watermelon, which made him depressed to death. An Ruixin saw Ji Chengze sitting on the sofa with a cold face and watching the noisy comments of CP fans on the Internet, and immediately knew what this guy was thinking. went around behind him and wrapped his neck around his neck and asked, "Are you free tomorrow?" Ji Chengze''s attention was really diverted: "Huh?" "Come with me to see Ziyu, OK?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze nodded, turned his face and wanted to kiss An Ruixin on the cheek, but didn''t want An Ruixin to withdraw suddenly, avoiding his kiss, and said with a slight smile: "Xixi and Mu It''s time for Twilight to drink milk, I should go make them milk powder." Leaving such a sentence, An Ruixin smiled and turned and left, leaving Ji Chengze sitting in place, his face darker than before. Realizing that he is not the opponent of these little ghosts, the big boss of the season ran to the kitchen to harass An Ruixin the next morning. To see that little kid, An Ruixin will definitely prepare something for him. Ji Chengze stood behind An Ruixin and wrapped her waist, watching her make dim sum while eating tofu, and by the way, An Ruixin Eat a few secretly when the snack is ready. An Ruixin rolled her eyes from the side, and she couldn''t get the person out after she rushed several times. She had no choice but to vomit: "I said you, can''t you stop worrying about a kid?" Ji Chengze was unmoved, and said in his heart: These little kids are much better than him, and every one of them knows to compete with him! Can he ignore it? Hurrying but not driving away, talking and talking, An Ruixin had to accept Ji Chengze''s awkward protest by default. Ending her tired and crooked kitchen love in the morning, An Ruixin can''t wait to take Ji Chengze to the hospital where Xiao Ziyu is. Xiao Ziyus bodyguards all knew An Ruixin, and were very happy to see her coming, and let her in without stopping her. "Ziyu, let''s see you..." An Ruixin opened the door of the ward and exclaimed joyfully, but the shout stopped abruptly before it was over. In addition to Xiao Ziyu, there were two people sitting in the ward, a man and a woman, who seemed to be...Xiao Ziyu''s parents? ! Chapter 791： Xiao Ziyus parents While An Ruixin was stunned, the two people in the ward were also stunned. In the end, the child in the ward was the first to break the silence. He watched An Ruixin at the door of the ward, and An Ruixin rushed slowly behind. Ji Chengze''s eyes were shining slightly. When the two adults in the room had never reacted, he got up and got out of bed and ran to An Ruixin''s waist, hugging An Ruixin''s waist. "Miss Sister, you finally came to see me, Ziyu missed you so much." The few people who had been stunned by the sudden meeting were once again stunned by the child''s behavior. An Ruixin was the first to react, lowering her head and touching the child''s head. Although the child is as lively as before, but the face without the slightest blood, the small body that sways when he pounces, and the strength that is much smaller than when he is holding himself, all show that the child is here. Discomfort and weakness of the matter. An Ruixin helped the child without a trace, and forcibly resisted the sourness in her heart, and smiled slightly: "Well, Miss Sister came to see Ziyu, isn''t Ziyu happy?" "Well, happy!" The child said, rubbing An Ruixin''s waist tightly, his eyebrows full of attachment. The child''s dependence and closeness to An Ruixin surprised his parents. After looking at each other, Yu Huiqin stepped forward and asked with a smile: "You are Miss An? Hello, I am Ziyu''s mother and this is Ziyu''s father. ." An Ruixin heard the words and hurriedly greeted them politely: "Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, Im An Ruixin." An Ruixin never introduced Ji Chengze to them. Obviously, compared to Yu Qian, the two people in front of her were not within her trustworthy range. An Ruixin had seen these two people from a distance before, but at that time they were far away, and when Yu Huiqin was facing her back at that time, An Ruixin could not see her face clearly. Now when I look at the past, I realize that Xiao Ziyus mother is a very young-looking woman. She should be in her forties, but because of her proper care, she looks at best in her early thirties. Behind her, Dad Xiao, who was standing behind her, looked a little older than Ms. Xiao, but was very elegant and steady. He didn''t look like a businessman, but rather like a literary man covered in books. "I always heard that a young lady took good care of our family Ziyu. My father and I always wanted to see you. It was just that we had been busy with Ziyu''s illness during that time, and those who ran around rarely had the opportunity to go to the hospital. Coming to accompany Ziyu, I missed Miss An several times in a row. Until yesterday, I happened to hear that the child and his uncle mentioned that Miss An would be here today, and finally had this opportunity to meet Miss An, thanking Miss An for treating us before Take care of Jia Ziyu." An Ruixin''s smile was a little stiff when she heard Yu Huiqin''s words. Although the mother Xiao claimed that she was waiting for her here because she was thankful for taking care of her children, she always felt that it was not that simple. These two people are here specially waiting here today, afraid that they have other plans. "Ms. Xiao is polite, Ziyu is so lovable, it is my honor to be called Miss Sister by him, and I should take care of him more." Yu Huiqin heard a ray of unexplained light across her eyes, but she didn''t show it at all, and enthusiastically greeted the two of them to enter the door: "Well, let''s stop talking like this, let''s all come in." An Ruixin subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze nodded in a sense, and followed An Ruixin into the door. Chapter 792： The child was stolen An Ruixin never introduced Ji Chengze, nor did he choose the identity of Ming Ji Chengze. The two couples of the Xiao family may or may not know, anyway, An Ruixin didn''t mention it, so they didn''t ask. An Ruixin took Xiao Ziyu back to the hospital bed, and put the snacks she brought over on the table next to her. When the child saw this, his eyes lit up, and he said with joy: "Miss Sister, did you bring yourself something delicious? Is there any sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Is there mango pudding? Is there..." An Ruixin smiled and shaved his little nose: "There are some, you have all the things you like, little cat." "Hey..." The child smiled contentedly while holding An Ruixin''s hand. Xiao Zhengshen''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but Yu Huiqin couldn''t help but frowned, and interjected in a cold voice: "Miss An, you know Ziyu''s condition, he can''t eat too much sweets." The smiles on the faces of the child and An Ruixin froze suddenly, An Ruixin''s situation suddenly became a little embarrassed because of her words, and the child was somewhat aggrieved: "Mom, why do you say that, Miss Sister!" Yu Huiqin felt a little angry when she heard that her son was still helping each other: "You kid..." The child hugged An Ruixins hand tightly, turning his face away: "Huh!" After hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, Ji Chengze couldn''t help but frowned and walked to An Ruixin''s side and held her hand. Want to have a seizure, An Ruixin patted his hand first to make him feel safe. The atmosphere in the ward was embarrassing for a while. It was unexpected that it was Xiao Zhengshen who had been silent before that, who finally broke this embarrassment: "Well, Miss An is also kind, so don''t care too much." Yu Huiqin was cold and did not speak, but did not stare at An Ruixin anymore. Xiao Zhengshen looked up and down An Ruixin, and suddenly asked: "Where did I meet Miss An? Don''t get me wrong, Miss An, I just think you are familiar." As soon as Xiao Zhengshen said this, Ji Chengze''s face darkened, An Ruixin was startled, and she said for a while: "I am a star, I have filmed TV series and movies and commercials. Where may Mr. Xiao see me? Works." When Yu Huiqin heard that An Ruixin was an entertainer in the entertainment industry, her brow furrowed, and a subtle dislike appeared in her eyes. Xiao Zhengshen didn''t have much reaction, he just nodded, and there was no special expression on his face, which made people unable to see the true thoughts in his heart. Ji Chengze watched the two people look more and more, and felt more and more Yingying. Had An Ruixin held his hand tightly, he would have left with someone. Before a few people had time to say a few words, there was a loud noise outside. Yu Huiqin''s face was dark, and his face was full of displeasedness and said: "What''s going on outside? It''s noisy. Isn''t this the high-end ward area? Why are there still people making trouble here?" Xiao Zhengshen also didn''t like noise, so he twisted his eyebrows, got up and went out. Yu Huiqin glanced at the two An Ruixin, hesitated for a moment, and followed out. An Ruixin patted the child''s hand comfortably, looked at each other with Ji Chengze, and walked to the door of the ward with the child. From a distance, I saw the bodyguard report to the two men with an anxious look: "Mr. Madam, downstairs... A child was stolen downstairs. The childs parents and family members were anxious to find the child and insisted. Come up to our fifth floor, and we quarreled with the hospital staff at the door. It should be resolved soon. Dont worry." Chapter 793： Neglected intentions "The child was stolen?" As soon as the bodyguard said these words, everyone was stunned. "Yes." Feeling that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the bodyguard couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his head, and answered truthfully, "I heard that it was a child who was just born not long ago. Someone stole it. His parents are going crazy, looking for their children all over the hospital." Yu Huiqin had some understanding after hearing the words: "If this is the case, then it is really going crazy. Then has the child found it now?" "Not yet. There are so many wards in the hospital. It may take a while. I heard that I have been found on the first and second floors, but none of them. The third and fourth floors are the same as ours. Let them run up and disturb the young master." Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of the stolen child: "This wont be found in the entire hospital...Could it be that traffickers took him away?" Xiao Zhengshen''s face was not very good-looking, obviously he was a little bit embarrassed about this kind of thing. Not to mention An Ruixin, she has just given birth to two children, so she naturally knows the importance of children to a mother. It was her, any one of the two children was suddenly stolen, I was afraid that she would go crazy on the spot. "Narazawa, this..." How could Ji Chengze not know her thoughts, so he touched her head comfortably, and whispered: Ill go down and take a look. You and the little kid are waiting here, dont run around. This hospital was originally the property of their Ji family. When something like this happened, his boss didn''t make sense to stand by. An Ruixin also knows that if she goes along with it, she is afraid that there will be more troubles: "Then be careful, don''t conflict with your family." "Ok." Ji Chengze walked out of the ward and politely confessed as he passed by the two couples of the Xiao family: "I will go down to see the situation." Xiao Zhengshen looked at Ji Chengze''s away back, hesitated for a moment, and followed him. Yu Huiqin was taken aback: "Gentle gentleman, what are you going to do with you?" Xiao Zhengshen did not answer her, and went further and further. Yu Huiqin gritted her teeth and followed him. Before leaving, she told her bodyguard to take a good look at Xiao Ziyu, and dont let people take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and run to the fifth floor to hurt the child. All three went downstairs, leaving only An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu in the ward. An Ruixin touched the child''s head, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, we are here to wait for them to come back." "Hmm!" The child asked An Ruixin obediently, "Miss Sister, let''s play the game." An Ruixin smiled: "You forget what I told you before, Miss Sister can''t play games, and you will ask him when your brother Ji comes back to see if he wants to play with you." "Oh, okay." Seeing that the child was a little disappointed, An Ruixin hurriedly said, Its okay, lets eat first. Dont worry, the cakes my sister brings to Ziyu will not be very sweet. I also asked the doctor before coming. The doctor said that Ziyus eating is okay, but he cant eat more . So Miss Sister will make you a little bit of everything for you to try." Because of Grandpa Ji, An Ruixins pastries have always been delicious but not very sweet. And before that, she also asked the doctor, although she often cooks food for the child, but the amount is also controlled within the range that does not cause harm to the child''s body. Unfortunately, these mothers who care about children don''t care. Chapter 794： Conflict in the hospital When Ji Chengze and others rushed downstairs, they saw an unkempt, very haggard woman sitting on the ground and crying. While crying, he kept yelling: "Son, my poor son, where are you! Mom can''t live without you, son, baby, where are you? Come back quickly and come back!" The woman was crying so miserably. A group of hospital patients, doctors and nurses gathered around, and a few family members of women who were supposed to be women. They persuaded the woman to pull the woman from the ground and couldnt help it. Shed tears. The people behind who heard the noise rushing over did not know the truth, and whispered to the insiders in front of them: "What''s the matter? It happened in the hospital." "I heard that the child was replaced not long after birth, and a good male doll was replaced by a female doll." "No way, there is such a thing, is this too wicked?" "Isn''t it? Doing such a frenzied thing, you are not afraid of retribution. Seeing the woman crying like a ghost, it feels like the sky is falling. It is really pitiful." Ji Chengze frowned when he heard the comments of several people. He didn''t like to go to crowded places, especially in places like hospitals. Now seeing such a bunch of people blocking in front of him, Ji Chengze immediately chilled his face, and shouted in a cold voice: "Get out of the way!" It wasn''t a loud voice, but with an inherent domineering and aura, the circle of people around the woman heard the voice and hid from the side reflexively, actually giving up a way. Come. At the same time, the dean who hurried over when he heard the news, just ran over and saw Ji Chengze, who was standing not far away, his face changed slightly, and he hurried to Ji Chengzes side and cautiously shouted: "Ji Chengze." Ji Chengze glanced at him coldly, and said solemnly: "What''s the matter?" "It''s..." The dean hadnt had time to explain the whole story. The woman sitting on the ground just saw the deans white coat as soon as she raised her head. She thought it was a doctor or a nurse, so she got up from the ground and swooped. past. "You pay back my son, pay my son, pay my son soon! Ahhhhh..." The dean did not guard against a woman suddenly rushing over, and she was caught upright by the woman, and she couldn''t help shaking, and almost rolled her eyes without being pinched. Ji Chengze reacted relatively quickly, and at the moment the woman rushed over, he hurriedly stepped back two steps to avoid hitting the pond fish. But this is not the end. The hospital security guard saw the woman violently wounding and hurried over to pull the person away. When the woman''s family saw the security guard coming over, they were afraid that they would hurt the woman and ran forward regardless. A small corridor suddenly became a mess. Ji Chengze was close, and was inevitably affected. He was torn a few times and bumped a few times by not knowing who it was, and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he shouted with unbearable anger: "Stop it!" Unfortunately, under such chaos, even if Ji Chengzes voice is deterrent, it will not work. At this moment, a huge bang suddenly came from behind everyone. The noisy crowd was all startled when they heard the loud noise, and the pushing and rushing movements of their hands also stopped. Subconsciously turned his head to follow the prestige, and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away, lying in front of him with fragments of a water bottle. Chapter 795： Boys become girls? Ji Chengze was the first to react, withdrew from the crowd, pulled the crooked tie, and said coldly: "Family members should calm down first. Now the most important thing is to find the child first." The woman who was clutching the deans lapels shuddered when she heard the words, she slid limply to the ground, covered her face and cried again: "Child? Son, my son, my son!" Seeing this, Ji Chengze knew that she could not ask anything, and directly clicked on a family member next to the woman and said: "Come here and make things clear. What is going on?" That family member Xu thought that Ji Chengze was wearing famous brands, and his temperament was different from the others. He was able to take care of things, and he did not hide it. "Our family is a baby born two days ago. I was born as a boy baby, but I dont know what happened. This morning, I just took the baby to take a bath. When I came back, I slept and became a girl baby. My sister and I The brother-in-law was stunned on the spot. The womans brother pointed at Ji Chengze, filled with outrage, Someone in the hospital must have replaced our child! This happened in your hospital, anyway you must give us one. Confess!" Ji Chengze and Xiao Zhengshen looked at each other. It was the girl who changed the boy. It shouldnt be a trafficker who stole the child, but... "You mean that the child was replaced only after the child was taken to take a bath?" "Yes, it is" Xiao Zhengshen couldnt help but interjected when he heard this: Doesnt children usually have a sign when they are taken to take a bath? "Yes, the sign is okay, but the kid is wrong." Ji Chengze''s face darkened, he probably knew where the child had a problem, but if it was unintentional, how could only the family be so noisy? If it is intentional... "Where is the child now?" "Asleep in our room? I''m going to take her over." The man was taken aback, and hurried back to the ward to hug the child. Ji Chengze turned his head to look at the embarrassed dean: Temporarily lock down the hospital, and dont let me out a fly. The big boss has spoken, how could he not follow suit. As the dean responded, he ran out to give orders. He couldn''t help but complain. How could this happen when the boss came over? It must be handled well now. His position as the dean may not last long. Up! The younger brother of the woman took the child back soon. Ji Chengze glanced at the red female doll, thinking that his two little kids would look ugly when they were just born. promptly pointed to a nurse next to him and said: You, go and ask the dean to bring out all the data of patients who have given birth to a girl in the hospital in the past week and who have not gone through the hospitalization procedures before yesterday. The nurse was startled, thinking of the deans attitude towards this person just now, and knowing this big person she couldnt afford to make a mistake, she hurriedly turned around to find the dean. After the pregnant women are admitted to the hospital, there are records of both boys and girls, which can be found out soon. In the past week, there were only three people who gave birth to a baby girl in the hospital. Ji Chengze took the people directly to the ward of the three people. The first two pregnant womens family members were shocked when they saw so many people suddenly come over, but after learning the whole story, they cooperated with a few people to verify. However, what is disappointing is that even so, everyone still got nothing. When it came to the third pregnant woman, there was a lot of obstacles. Chapter 796： This is your daughter? The husband of a pregnant woman is a tall, muscular man with a swarthy face and a fierce look, which is quite deterrent when he looks at it. Seeing so many people approaching their ward, the man immediately got up from the chair beside him and looked at everyone with a sullen expression: "What do you want to do?" The woman holding her child on the bed hugged her child tightly with a frightened face, her eyes wandering, she didn''t dare to confront everyone. Ji Chengze and others saw the actions of the two couples in their eyes, and they already had a little suspicion in their hearts when they saw this. The little nurse who followed simply explained the whole story. When he said that he wanted to check their children, and hoped that they cooperated, the man''s face suddenly changed. "No way." The little nurse yelled at him, but did not respond for a long time: "What?" "My innocent girl, she was seen by so many people at the scene just after she was born... How can she marry in the future?" The little nurse frowned upon hearing the words, and said in a low voice, This is not a problem. We have so many girls. If you are worried about this, we can ask one girl to stay and check, and everyone else will quit. The man became even more anxious when he heard this: "You have no basis, why do you say that we stole your child? I tell you, you are slanderous, slanderous, and illegal!" "Sir, we also want to help the owner who lost the child get the child back. You are also the father of the child, and you should know what the child means to a family. We just want to see whether your child is a male or a female, please You cooperate." The little nurses painstaking persuasion did not work at all. The man became more excited when he heard the little nurses words: "I care about you so much, and it''s not that our family loses children, if you don''t show it or don''t show it, let me go. " While speaking, he directly pushed forward the little nurse and those who stood in the front, in a posture of trying to drive everyone out of the ward. Ji Chengze squinted his eyes when he saw it, winked at the security guards who followed, and the security guard immediately put the man aside. At the same time, a few female nurses swiftly stepped forward to catch the woman holding the baby in the hospital bed. The man was anxious for a while, and shouted: "What are you doing? Damn you dare to do something to Laozi, is there any king? Believe it or not, I will sue you! A group of dogs|mother, Let go of me, let me go!" No one paid any attention to his clamor, because at that time everyone''s attention was attracted by a few little nurses and the baby in the arms of the woman not far away. Faced with the same resistance behavior of the woman and her husband, several young nurses had to take coercive measures to **** the child from the womans hand. "It''s a boy, a boy!" The female nurse in charge of the examination shouted in surprise and joy. There was an uproar at the scene. "Child, it''s my child, my child!" The mother of the child who had been confused when he heard the female nurse''s words suddenly broke free from the support of her relatives, and rushed to the female nurse, shaking her hands and holding the child. Past. "Baby, mom is here, mom is here." The mother of the child gently shook her lost son while she was crying silently. Many girls couldn''t help but blush. Ji Chengze turned his head to look at the man who was still struggling, and mocked: "This is your girl?" Chapter 797： The wicked sue first The man felt the contemptuous gaze from all directions, his face was blue and white, and white and blue. In the end, he broke away from the shackles of several security guards into anger, and the wicked first complained: "How did my girl become a kid? What is going on? You have to give me an explanation!" Everyone present was stunned by this man''s shamelessness, and several little nurses with poor concentration even blushed, wishing to step forward and beat the man violently. However, they can bear it, and the childs uncle cant bear it. This thin boy who looks less than twenty years old immediately rushed over, trying to beat the man. Unfortunately, with his small size, he is not the opponent of a tall man. Instead of hitting anyone, he was punched by the man and spit out blood. The security guard at the hospital hurriedly stepped forward to protect the boy, preventing the man from beating any more. When the man saw so many people coming, he scolded again: "What? Do you still want to bully people with so many people? Tell you, all the people here who have just done something to me have seen it. If you have the ability, you will kill me. This, otherwise, when I get out of the gate of this hospital, I will sue you to death! Let you pay for bankruptcy!" was arguing, and the childs biological father finally found him. Before that, the childs relatives had split several paths to find the child, but he was worried that the woman was too emotional and left a few relatives to take care of her. The father of the child has been looking for the child downstairs until he heard that the upstairs seems to be quite moving, and then he ran up. As soon as I squeezed to the front, I saw the wife and brother-in-law in the ward: "Fangfang!" The childs mother was also very excited when she saw her husband, crying and laughing, almost speechless: "My child, the child is back." The childs father was shocked, and he rushed to his wifes side. After seeing the child in her arms, he was surprised and delighted. He held his wife and children with red eyes: "Just find it back, just get it back. ." This sad scene made the unrepentant, swearing man on the side abominable. Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at the nurse holding the female doll that was used for exchange, and said coldly: "Return the child to him." The nurse held the baby over, and the man still looked unhappy, as if he did not want to take the baby over. The nurse''s face sank, and her tone of voice was not very polite: "Take it, didn''t you just say let us give you an explanation? The child has been found for you, don''t you want it?" The man couldn''t, so he had to take the child reluctantly. Although the nurse was angry, she also knew that the child was innocent, and when she handed the child to the man, she still relaxed. Who knows that she cherishes the child. The childs father doesnt care for his daughters at all. After holding the child, he throws the child on the bed, completely ignoring the childs miserable cry, and spitting: "Bah, you lose money !" There are a lot of people around the ward. Although the man lowered his voice, people who were closer still heard it. In a short time, many people''s faces were unsightly, Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly, and he said solemnly: "Call the police." "What?" The man, including those around him, was stunned. Ji Chengze stared at the man closely, and his tone was even more chilly: "I said call the police, immediately, immediately, don''t let me repeat it a third time!" Chapter 798： Help others raise children The man immediately scolded like a cat that had been trampled on the tail, Call the police? What did the police do? Your hospital has lost my daughter and is justified? Okay, call the police. Ill be fine with the police in a while. Talk about how bad your hospital is, how wicked you are!" The man said this righteously, and looked very angry, but if he listened carefully, he could hear the guilty conscience in his words. The people present are not fools. What is obvious, how could it be possible for him to be scornful and believe in him as soon as he sneered, and the look in his eyes became more and more contemptuous. Xiao Zhengshen''s gaze towards the man is also very unkind: "These days, stealing things is illegal, let alone stealing children." "What do you guys say? Who stole the child? I didn''t steal it! I shirk responsibility when I confuse other peoples children." "You''d better keep this to the police." Ji Chengze knew that there was nothing to say to such a rogue, so he left such a sentence and turned and left. The man seemed to realize that Ji Chengze was the steward of these people, and when he saw that he was going to leave, he rushed over. "Don''t go, speak clearly, don''t go!" Unfortunately, he is indeed a tall man, but no matter how strong he is, he will eventually be difficult to beat with four hands. He was quickly restrained by the security guards. Far away, Ji Chengze could hear the man''s angrily cursing. As soon as Ji Chengze walked on his front foot, an exclamation came from the crowd on the back foot: "That seems to be President Ji just now?" "I went, only to remember that it was really the boss. It''s so rare to be so close, I forgot to take a photo, I feel like I missed a hundred million!" "The boss was so handsome just now, this kind of scumbag should be punished by the law." "Yes, yes, so good Su, Su Dao can''t close his legs! It''s even more handsome than the TV show, but also a domineering president!" "" Ji Chengze didn''t hear these words, even if he heard them, I am afraid he would not care. Yu Huiqin was a step late when she came downstairs. When she followed, Ji Chengze and Xiao Zhengshen had already taken people to look for the child. She listened to the movement all the way. Learning that someone had used a female baby to replace someone elses male baby, Yu Huiqins face turned white, and the pace she walked forward was consciously slowed down a lot. When she walked to the door of the culprit''s ward, she happened to see the chaos in the ward. Listening to the mans curse and the cry of the parents of the stolen child, Yu Huiqins face became more and more ugly. When Xiao Zhengshen came out from the inside, he saw Yu Huiqin standing in a daze on the periphery, and asked with concern: "Aqin, what''s the matter with you? His face is so ugly." Yu Huiqin woke up like a dream, a little flustered: "No, nothing, what''s going on inside? Such a big movement." "Someone wants a son, so they secretly exchanged someone else''s son with their own daughter." Xiao Zhengshen said, frowning and sighed: "I really don''t understand this kind of person, just to have a son, use his own My daughter changes other people''s children and helps others raise children so willingly, but her own children don''t even look at it." "Yes...Yes, this is really terrible. Let''s do it, now that the children have been found. Let''s go back and see Ziyu, it''s smoky here, who knows there will be trouble?" Yu Huiqin said. Walk out on one side. Just when he was about to enter the elevator, he almost instinctively glanced at the direction of the ward, and pressed his lips. Chapter 799： Embarrassed Ji Chengze left the ward, and after briefly explaining the follow-up matters to the dean, he returned to the fifth floor as soon as possible. At that time, An Ruixin and the other two had just finished eating their snacks. When Ji Chengze came over, they immediately asked with concern: "How is it? Did the child find it?" "Well, I found it." Ji Chengze gripped An Ruixin''s hand and replied in a low voice. An Ruixin could feel Ji Chengze''s unhappiness, opened her mouth to ask, but found that Ji Chengze seemed unwilling to say more, so she had to hold his hand back and silently talk about her comfort. Ji Chengze noticed this, and his face was slightly stunned. The child did not notice the undercurrent between the two. When Ji Chengze came back, his eyes were bright, and he actively invited: "Bad uncle, let''s play the game. I played this new game well, and I will definitely be able to defeat it. you!" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and said with some regret: "Ziyu, my little sister and my brother are all going to have things today. You can''t stay here for too long. Let''s play the game next time, okay?" Dont say that Ji Chengze is not in a good mood now, even if the childs parents are here, it is always difficult for them to stay here to play games with the child, especially since she always feels that Mrs. Xiao doesnt seem to like herself very much. An Ruixin originally wanted to wait for Ji Chengze to solve the following things before going back. The child was really disappointed when he heard An Ruixin''s words, and the whole person was ashamed, and looked very upset. Although An Ruixin was a little guilty, she was helpless. Coaxed the child for a long time, and promised to see him again in a few days, only to make the child a little bit happy. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze came out of the ward and were hitting Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin who were coming back slowly. When they meet each other, all four of them are taken aback. Yu Huiqin was the first to react and said with a faint smile: "Ms. An is planning to go back?" An Ruixin replied politely: There are still things to be busy, so Ill go back first. Im bothering both of you today. Yu Huiqin''s eyes turned slightly, and she winked at her husband: "Zheng Shen, you should go back to take care of Ziyu. I have something to tell Miss An." Xiao Zhengshen frowned. Although he was a little dissatisfied with his wife deliberately pushing herself apart, he nodded: "Then I will go back first, and both of you will go slowly." As soon as Xiao Zhengshen left, Yu Huiqin''s expression sank, and her words became relatively straightforward: "Miss An, you should be very clear about who we are?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze frowned when they heard Yu Huiqins words. Regardless of the content of her words, the superior tone when listening to her was really disgusting. "I don''t understand what Mrs. Xiao means." "Miss An, we know that we don''t talk secretly." Yu Huiqin''s eyebrows were tightly closed, and she had expected An Ruixin to say that, with a look of impatience, "I don''t care what Ms. An is for. , With any purpose to approach Ziyu, I hope you will not deal with Ziyu again. If Miss An has any requirements, you can mention to me now, I will do my best to satisfy you, but after today I hope you will stop He appeared in front of Ziyu. Ziyu had been in the hospital since he was a child, and it was difficult to reach outside people, and he didnt understand the sinister feelings of the people outside. People use it without knowing it." Chapter 800： You cant control A glance with most wealthy people, Yu Huiqin has a certain prejudice against entertainers in the entertainment industry, especially female artists. Although her younger brother is also a member of the entertainment industry, being a director and an entertainer in the entertainment industry are two concepts. Because of this, Yu Huiqin originally knew An Ruixin had a good relationship with her son when she was a little bit reluctant. After learning that she was a star, her eyes became more and more impure, and she always felt that the reason she would follow her son to know her And good acquaintance simply means something else! So, in the eyes of this woman, she is the kind of insidious who fancy their family''s wealth and fame, and deliberately approach their children? An Ruixin really wanted to be **** off by this woman, she patted the same angry man next to her, and stepped forward and said: "I don''t have any requirements for your family, because I don''t lack anything. As for whether to follow Ziyu Communication is not something you can manage. This is my personal freedom. You want to guess that I have another plot to approach Ziyu, whatever you want. Anyway, I only care about Ziyu. Your ideas and your requirements have never been my concern. range." Yu Huiqin had imagined many possibilities, thinking that this woman might take this opportunity to speak loudly, thinking that this woman would flatterly agree to her request, and vowed never to meet Ziyu again, but ran back insatiably afterwards. She asked for more things. She thought that she had imagined everything and thought of all kinds of coping methods, but never thought that she would get such a reply. This can be said to be a reply directly to her face! "You..." Yu Huiqin flushed, staring at An Ruixin''s face and about to break out, but was interrupted by Ji Chengze first. "Mrs. Xiao." Ji Chengze''s anger began to accumulate when he entered the ward and heard the first words of Yu Huiqin. Later, when he encountered the change of children downstairs, his anger was even greater. And Yu Huiqins just a few words just added fuel to the fire, and his anger rose to the highest point. Ji Chengze stepped forward and held An Ruixin''s shoulders, staring at Yu Huiqin condescendingly, and said coldly: "Just like my wife said, she doesn''t lack anything, and you have no right to interfere with her freedom of communication. I belong to the Ji Group. The presidents wife never bothered to ask people for things, and didnt need to be soft about it. What you can give her, I can give her, even more than a thousand times, ten thousand times better than what you promised her. I hope Mrs. Xiao will keep you in mind." No matter how ugly Yu Huiqin''s face is, she turned to An Ruixin and said, "Let''s go." "Ok." The two of them just crossed Yu Huiqin and walked out, and never looked at her directly. Yu Huiqin looked at the back of the two of them going away, both angry and frustrated, but finally said nothing, stepping on high heels and returning to the ward. Leaving the hospital and getting into the car, An Ruixin couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Ji Chengze couldn''t help but frowned upon seeing this, reached out and touched An Ruixin''s hand, and asked in a low voice, "Still angry at what the woman said just now?" "A little bit." Although she can understand a mother''s desire to protect her child''s heart, she can be so misunderstood that she feels a little bit responsive. "Forget it, don''t talk about this." An Ruixin took a deep breath, and then asked about the Ji Chengze hospital. "What''s the matter with that child? How can it be stolen by someone, or is it in the hospital? " Chapter 801： The poorest is the child Ji Chengze''s face was dark, and he briefly explained the whole story with An Ruixin. An Ruixin looked a little ugly after listening: "Has the child been sent back to their parents? How is the person who secretly changed the child?" "The child has been sent back to their parents. As for the girl''s father, I have sent a call to the police. He should be in the police station now." Ji Chengze paused when he said that, he hesitated: "I heard the family of the missing child say that the child was taken to take a bath and found to be replaced. An Ruixin stunned: Doesnt the children in the hospital always carry signs to distinguish them? "The family said that the sign was okay, but the child was wrong." An Ruixin squinted her eyes, and finally understood Ji Chengzes purpose of bringing up this matter specially. "Are you suspecting that besides that couple, there are their accomplices in the hospital?" Ji Chengze nodded: "I have sent someone to check, I believe there will be results soon." "Hmm." An Ruixin responded in a low voice, without speaking. Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixins loss: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin shook her head: "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about the girl who was secretly exchanged." The childs parents can say that she is a loser in front of so many people. It can be seen that she really doesnt like this child and doesnt want this child. Even if no tragedy was caused in the end, the children all returned to their parents. Even if the parents who secretly changed their children learned a lesson, the poorest child is after all. It is conceivable that a child who is not accepted by his parents will be treated unfairly in the future and how much he will suffer. In fact, An Ruixin has a deep understanding of this. Her so-called grandfather is a model of patriarchy, which can be seen from his attitude towards his sister-in-law and her father and uncle. It can be seen from the attitude towards her and An Luowu. When she didnt know that she was not his own granddaughter, she didnt know that she had a nose or eyes, and everything favored the uncles family as if they were the only It is his son and grandson. always smiles at boys, but in front of girls like them, they always have a straight face. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin with a slightly disappointed profile, wanting to be comforted, but didn''t know how to speak, so he patted her on the shoulder and advised: "Okay, don''t think about it, I will deal with this , Let''s go home first." "Yeah." An Ruixin nodded, letting Ji Chengze fasten his seat belt. As soon as the car started, An Ruixin''s cell phone rang. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin inquiringly, and An Ruixin replied: "It''s Director Yu." Then he answered the phone. Yu Qian on the other end of the phone asked cheerfully: "Rui Xin, didn''t you say you are going to the hospital to see Ziyu? How is it? Is Ziyu happy to see you?" An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and then whispered back: "Ziyu is very happy to see me, but Ziyu''s mother is not necessarily so." The laughter on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly. Yu Qian quickly realized something and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter? Did she tell you something? Sorry, Rui Xin, my sister has never spoken like this. It''s obstructive, and I''m still a bit stubborn. If it makes you unhappy, please don''t take it to heart." Chapter 802： Shigeo Tsujijo An Ruixin took a deep breath: "Director Yu, I understand and understand all of what you said, but some people are born with a certain degree of prejudice against certain people, and this is impossible. So, I hope that next time I go to see Ziyu, you still dont disclose our whereabouts to your sister, so as to avoid conflict between the two sides. Of course, you are the real relatives, if you really dont want Ziyu to contact me. no way." "Wait, Rui Xin, don''t be angry first." Yu Qian didn''t get angry after hearing An Ruixin''s words or was bent on favoring his sister. Knowing his sister''s temperament, he expected that it must be his sister''s words that hurt An Ruixin, and he sighed helplessly: "Okay, I see, this time I''m the one who talked too much. I''m sorry. When you go to see Ziyu in the future, I will never tell them again." "Ok." After finishing the call with Yu Qian, An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back home. The hospital stealing a child is a major event after all. Ji Chengze did not deliberately suppress it, and even called the police in a high-profile manner. The dean of the hospital was unsure of what Ji Chengze meant, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. When he wanted to suppress it, everyone knew that this matter could no longer be suppressed. "S city **** hospital was surprised to see the incident of stealing children, the parents of the stolen children called the police and the parents of the stolen children were brought to court As soon as this report came out, it aroused the close attention of the general public, and then it was published in social newspapers, and even TV stations focused on this matter. More and more people are aware of this matter, and there are more and more discussions about this matter on the Internet. "I went, always thinking that stealing children in the hospital was deliberately alarmist, but I didn''t expect that there would be a realistic version! Who would dare to go to this hospital to have a baby in the future!" "Secretly changing a child? Why secretly changing a child? At first, I thought it was a trafficker who ran into the hospital to steal the child. After reading the content, I realized that I was using my child to change someone else''s child? Is this parent''s brain pitted? " "I didn''t see it upstairs. Did you trade a girl for a boy? It''s definitely the girl''s parents who want to take care of them, and they can''t give birth to them, so they secretly exchanged other people''s sons." "Fuck, the Qing Dynasty has been subjugated for many years, and the thoughts are still so feudal! The children in exchange are from other people''s homes, even if they are sons. I was the first time I saw parents who were so eager to raise their children. "You really dont believe me upstairs. In our place, many of them are like this. If you have a daughter and want to have children, you can exchange it with someone who has a few sons. If you cant change it, take your daughter to someone else. , And then continue to give birth to him until he has a son." "It has always been said that men and women are equal, men and women are equal, but in some places, there is really no concept of equality. If you can''t give birth to a son, not only the daughter-in-law can''t lift their heads at home, but the whole family will have to be mocked by the people in the village. In such an environment, can girls'' families like girls?" "Feudalism kills people, and I feel sorry for the girls who are kicked and kicked like balls." In the beginning, the appearance of this report inevitably aroused public attention to the phenomenon of patriarchalism, but soon, the appearance of another report pushed the Jis hospital to the forefront. Chapter 803： Reverse and reverse "The incident of stealing a child from **** hospital in S city is reincarnated, and the hospital is responsible for dumping the parents?" This report was sent out by a media tabloid. The report stated that they had contacted the defendants two husbands and wives and obtained first-hand information from them. From the descriptions of the two couples, I learned that they didnt even know that the child was changed. It was only when the group of people in the hospital found out that their child had been stolen. The two families originally lived in two wards far apart, and it was impossible to secretly exchange children. Later, the two recalled that this incident should have been a huge omission by the hospital nurse while bathing the child. But after the incident, in order not to take responsibility for the incident, the hospital pushed the incident on them, causing them to be unjustly wronged, and causing serious damage to their reputation. In the process of being slandered, the hospital staff even took tough measures against them in an attempt to get rid of them. For this, after that, they will consider suing the hospital, let the hospital give them a statement, and wash their grievances, let the hospital make reasonable compensation for them. As soon as this report came out, the people eating melons were shocked again. "What''s the situation? Reverse?" "The previous report and this one, which one is true?" "I think it seems to be true, but I want to ask, are the two pregnant women really not in the same ward? If it is so, maybe it is really the responsibility of the hospital. After all, it is difficult to steal children from someone elses ward. Is it too big?" "This is not necessarily true. There was also a report that human traffickers went to the hospital to steal children, pretending to be doctors and nurses, and stole the children smoothly. Who knows if these two people also have this ability? Or first It''s better not to stand so fast." "Does the media think that everyone has no brains? If the hospital accidentally confuses the two children, why don''t the parents who were replaced go to the hospital to sue the girls parents who are also victims? Dont be stupid. Everyone regards them as stupid as you are, and dare to send out such reports casually, just wait for a face-slapped." "That''s hard to say, maybe the parents of the stolen child can''t get rid of the hospital''s grand cause, so they can just mess with another pair of parents?" Suddenly, the two different views began to diverge. Some people stood in the hospital, some people stood in the parents, and some people simply took a wait-and-see attitude, and no one stood. But anyway, as soon as this report came out, the previous remarks about parents who stole their children were indeed a lot less. And just as the discussion was full of enthusiasm, another revelation broke everyone''s glasses. This revelation was sent by a netizen who claimed that she happened to be on the scene when she was looking for a child, and she accidentally photographed the truth of the matter. "On the day of the incident, because I had a small cold, I happened to go to this hospital to get medicine. Who knew that when I was leaving the hospital, I was suddenly told that the hospital was temporarily closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave. I found out that there were children in the hospital. I stole it, and now Im looking for a child in the hospital. The gossip girl is more curious and cant get out, so I just ran over to join in the fun and went looking for the child together. This is the whole process of finding a child, and I only sent it out to be disgusting. A couple who are talking nonsense with their eyes open. Also, there are easter eggs in the video, please watch it carefully." Chapter 804： Accomplice in the hospital A small video is attached below the text, about ten minutes. From the moment a group of people walked into the ward, the girl was estimated to be in front of the door. Although the shot was not too close, it was clear at any rate, and the dialogue between the characters in the video was also very straightforward. After everyone entered the door, the reaction of the two couples and the request of the nurse were recorded. The expressions and behavior of the two and the content of the speech were all recorded. After watching the video, many people who had remained neutral before or spoke to the defendants parents all exploded. "This is what they call ignorance, guilty of guilty conscience, okay?" "Such a young child is afraid that she won''t be able to marry after being seen. It''s amazing. I often shoot videos of my daughters and boys taking showers for relatives to watch. Will they not be able to marry their daughters in the future? " "Thats not the point? Its understandable for some people to be conservative. But the nurse sister told him that if you really mind, you can leave a girl to check, but he doesnt forgive, and what else does he say anyway? A child is lost at home. Even if he is really innocent, this kind of person is a selfish and repulsive guy." "I laughed when I watched this video. This is how the hospital staff in the man''s mouth was violent to him? He is very strong, he looks so tall, and his feelings are like a paper tiger. When he is touched, he can be said to have been slapped. Qu hit a move." "I just zoomed in on the video soundtrack to the loudest. I seem to have heard the man say something about losing money when he threw his daughter on the bed?" "I''ll go, and listen to what the upstairs said, and I went back and listened to it. It seems to be true, I beg the blogger to clarify." The blogger sister paper quickly showed up and responded: Its not wrong. He did scold money-losing goods at the time, and everyone present at the time could hear it clearly. Ahem, I feel that the season boss was because he heard this sentence. People called the police only if they said." "Fuck, boss of the season!" "Shock the boss of the season!" "It turns out that this is the easter egg that the blogger said! The boss will dominate the rivers and lakes for generations to come!" "Why is the boss in the hospital? Is it possible to accompany Mrs. Boss to the hospital for a physical examination?" "Although I really want to tell you the truth upstairs. But I regret to tell you that the boss will be here because this hospital is the property of the boss family." "Boss is doing a good job. This kind of people don''t even want their own daughters, and they go to harm other people''s homes. They are crazy. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children! I feel distressed to see the child crying." "Tongxin hurts. Watching this video, I can basically confirm that the guy is the child who changed by himself. The child who secretly changed has to throw the pot to the hospital. This face is really disgusting." "It means that they were also on the scene that day, this couple is really disgusting, and the boss is really handsome!" "But, why can he steal the child without knowing it if he is not in the same ward? The father and mother of the male baby didn''t know that the child was replaced until later, right? I always think this is not that simple." This question was quickly answered. Not long after this video, the official blog of the hospital involved issued a notice with a video attached. It is stated that the hospital does have certain responsibilities for this incident. The surveillance video is secretly replaced. The nurse with the sign on the two children is a trainee nurse in the hospital. This is not the point. The point is the relatives of this nurse and the two defendants. relationship. Chapter 805： The processing method is well received It turned out that this young nurse intern who had just entered the hospital was the cousin of the two couples. Because the cousin gave birth to a daughter, the cousin was very angry, so he asked the cousin who worked as a nurse in the hospital to help replace his daughter with someone elses son. This video was transferred from the surveillance side. The nurse estimated that it hadnt been a long time since entering the hospital and did not notice the existence of surveillance. When the brand was changed, she looked around with a guilty conscience and made sure that no one had just transferred the two children. The sign was removed and exchanged. At the end of the statement, the hospital also made a final decision on the matter, saying that the nurse had been expelled and the evidence was handed over to the police for processing. All hospitals under Jis name will not hire this nurse anymore. nurse. In addition, I sincerely apologize to the injured family members, negotiated with the injured family members as quickly as possible, and took the initiative to provide material compensation to the injured family members and bear all the costs of the injured family members suing the defendant couple. As soon as this statement came out, it immediately won the favor of many people. Accordingly, the hospital can actually not publish this video at all. With the previous video, it can be smooth to put all the responsibility on the two couples and handle this matter privately. But now, the hospital has chosen to use a particularly public method to expose all the truth to people, and assume the part of the responsibility that belongs to it. As a result, many people''s confidence in the hospital has been restored. As soon as the child stealing incident came out, there were netizens with eyes wide open and revealed the information of the defendant''s husband and wife. After this statement was made, someone quickly found out the personal information of the nurse. confirmed that the hospital officials statement was true that the nurse did have very close kinship with the defendant couple, and during the subsequent police interrogation, the nurse also confessed that it was indeed her cousin who instigated her to help her return with a child. She felt relieved for a while, so she helped. No sympathy at all for such an argument. At this time, she softened her heart and lost her job and future. She almost ruined a family and the lives of two children. "I always feel that this matter has been handled smoothly. No matter whether it is the hospital or the family, I did not shirk responsibility. It regained my confidence in the hospital." "Thinking about this, Im a little scared. If it happened to myself, would I be lucky enough to get the child back." "I will be in labor in a few days. I used to listen to my parents-in-law talking about going to the hospital to have a baby. Be careful not to let people change the baby. At that time, I thought they were alarmist. Don''t mention how impatient in my heart. Now think about it. The elderlys concerns are valid." "Old people just like to think about it, this is only a minority after all, who would go to steal children and change children?" "Upstairs is really big, I guess you haven''t been a mother yet? Why don''t you think about how many children you can have in your life when you think it''s not common? What if? Who wants to have this kind of thing happen to you? On my own body? But it really happened. Its always right to be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years." "So you can''t be greedy for small and cheap when you have a baby, you still have to go to a formal hospital. This time the hospital involved in the matter is remarkable, and if such a thing happens, it is estimated that the investigation will be more stringent. Pregnant women who need time can give it a try." Chapter 806： The legendary celebrity effect In the end, the hospital did not lose its reputation because of this incident. Instead, it gained a responsible word of mouth through that statement, which was completely unexpected by the dean. Looking at the most positive comments about their hospital on the Internet, I sighed in my heart: Mr. Ji deserves to be Mr. Ji, he really has the foresight. Instead of being passive, silent, and evading responsibility, it is better to take responsibility and leave a good impression of responsibility to the masses, and let those keyboard men have nowhere to go black. After that, the words of the victim''s couple in an interview gave a qualitative warming of the reputation of their hospital. The mother who lost the child said: "It was really desperate when the child was lost at the time. Fortunately, the hospital and the gentleman were very cooperative after learning the whole story. The hospital was sealed off immediately. I also retrieved the birth records of the children in the hospital within a week, and helped us find the children as quickly as possible. For this reason, my husband and I are very grateful to those gentlemen, but after finding the child, the gentleman left. We didnt have time to thank him, so we could only say thank you to him here. There was also the security guard at the hospital. At that time, my brother was a little agitated. After being beaten by the husband of the pregnant woman, if they didnt stop him, My brother may get hurt more." As soon as this interview was sent out, it immediately aroused heated discussion, and Ji Chengze was once again regarded as a star by the crowd. "It''s amazing, my president, who came like a savior when something happened, and after solving all the problems, he turned and left without leaving a cloud. He hid his merits and fame deeply." "Big Brother Ji is really beyond the reach of mortals like me. At this time, I just want to lie down and shout 666!" "Go back and watch the video that was exposed before. The more I feel that the boss is too handsome to close his legs. Why am I not there that day? I feel like I missed a hundred million." "Boss, I want to give you a monkey!" "The upstairs fork went out. During the harmonious period, it is forbidden to play gangsters. In addition, the boss has a palace, please don''t rush to be a junior, you will be washed." "I have decided. I will go to this hospital if I get sick. I may meet the boss and Mrs. Boss one day." "You upstairs are too naive. This time it was just an accident. Under normal circumstances, even if Boss and Mrs. Boss go to the hospital, they will definitely not let you see them." "Hahaha, dreams are still needed, and they may come true someday!" Dean: "..." Is this the legendary celebrity effect? Ji Chengze never showed up on this incident, but he has always been at the center of the topic. The wind direction of the entire public opinion is almost always his home court, and he is able to control the field with ease, and almost everyone is playing in the palm of his hand. And the things he handed over, even if the couple still pleaded not guilty, there is probably no way to escape legal sanctions. After confirming that this matter will not cause any changes, Ji Chengze no longer invests his energy on this matter, and concentrates on preparing for a trip to Country G with An Ruixin in the near future. Thats right, Ji Chengze intends to follow An Ruixins trip to the country G Film Festival. Even if he cant walk the red carpet with An Ruixin, he must accompany him to establish his position in the palace! Its just that Ji Chengze himself never thought that he had to help solve the mess his brother accidentally caused before leaving. "Ji Chengyi, you scam, I will kill you!" Chapter 807： Don’t you feel a loss? Tao Shunmings roar almost resounded throughout the Ji Group. Many employees of the company downstairs were taken aback by the murderous roar and subconsciously raised their heads to follow the prestige. The most unlucky thing is that the little secretary outside Ji Chengze''s office, once again ran into this aggressive man, and it was not stopping or not. You must know that this person is the eldest brother-in-law of the second younger, but the second younger is not sitting inside! was distressed, Ji Chengze had already walked out of the office, glanced at Tao Shunming, who was stalemate with the secretary at the door of the office, and frowned, "Tao Shunming? What are you here for?" Tao Shunming was also taken aback when he saw Ji Chengze, but he quickly reacted, stepped past the secretary and said, "Where is Ji Chengyi?" Ji Chengze winked at the secretary, the secretary nodded knowingly, and left as if he fled. "Sheng Yi is in his own company, not here." Tao Shunming was startled, and then he remembered that Ji Chengyi was here before because Ji Chengze was absent, and he had to help Ji Chengze temporarily manage the Ji family. Now that Ji Chengze is back, he is naturally not here anymore. He is really confused. I didn''t expect this! Realizing that he had made a serious mistake, Tao Shunming turned his head and wanted to go to Yaosheng to find Ji Chengyi to settle the account. I didn''t know that he hadn''t walked a few steps before he was stopped by Ji Chengze. "Wait, are you planning to... find Cheng Yi?" Tao Shunming took a meal, turned his head and glared at Ji Chengze fiercely: "Why? Want to intercede for your brother? Humph, what a good thing your brother did! This time I wont take his skin off, so I wont be named Tao!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "I''m not interested in knowing your grievances. I just want to tell you that Cheng Yi will come to me to hand over some work with me in a while. If you go to Yaosheng now, you might just miss him. , It might as well..." Tao Shunming pondered for a moment, snorted coldly, turned and rushed into Ji Chengze''s office, preparing to wait for a while. On that day, he finally mustered up the courage to confess to Su Xi, who knows that in the end he was misunderstood by Su Xi as a scumbag who deceived marriage and love. Tao Shunming had been thinking hard about ways to make up for it during this period, but Su Xi simply couldn''t get in. Every time he saw him turning his head, he ran away. After you chased me several times, Tao Shunming finally broke down completely and ran to find the culprit to settle the account. Without knowing that he had been sold by his brother, Ji Er Shao happily ran to Jis handover of work with his elder brother. As soon as he opened the door of the office, he was caught in his neck before shouting. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly, his eyes widened and looked at the man who pinched his vital part. After seeing the familiar face of that man, there was only one sentence left in his heart. How could this guy be here? ! "Big brother, don''t...don''t pinch, you''re going...to die! Brother, save me, save me!" Ji Chengyi was pinched so he rolled his eyes, and for his own life, he had to turn to his brother for help. Ji Chengze drew a sip of coffee, and after watching the show, he said in a deep voice, "Okay, Manager Tao, you can''t please you if you kill someone, it''s almost done." "Huh, it''s a big deal to die with him, you treat me as scared!" Tao Shunming said this, but he let go of his hand. Ji Chengze sneered when he heard the words: "You''re so good at it? Don''t you feel that you have lost your life to pay for his life?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Damn, is it biological? Chapter 808： The grudge of taking his wife Tao Shunming stiffened all over, but felt that Ji Chengzes words made sense. If he died with such a guy, how could he lose. Thinking about this, Tao Shunming''s strength once again loosened a bit. Ji Chengyi found the gap and hurriedly broke free from Tao Shunming''s shackles, took three steps back, and distanced himself from Tao Shunming. "Cough cough cough... Brother, you are really playing! I am your future brother-in-law at any rate. As for me, what hate and hatred!" Tao Shunming chuckled and grinned with a big white tooth: "Deep hatred, grievances of taking away his wife!" Ji Chengyi''s face changed suddenly, and he took a few steps back, clutching his chest. He was molested like a liangjia woman: "Big brother, you can''t talk nonsense about this. My heart for Yuanyuan is clear, absolutely impossible. Is there any unclear relationship with other women. Especially the eldest brother you like, people say that friends and wives should not be deceived, let alone you are my brother-in-law, am I such an unscrupulous person?" Tao Shunming couldn''t help but glared at him fiercely when he heard this, and gritted his teeth and said: "Because of your unreliable advice on chasing people, I was hated even before I could catch up! Now I am right. My impression has fallen to the bottom, do you think I should strangle you to death?" Ji Chengyi blinked his eyes and looked inexplicably: "Xixi''s impression of you has fallen to the bottom? It shouldn''t be. If you follow my method, how can Xixi hate you?" Ji Chengyis "hate you" is really poking his heart, Tao Shunming''s face sinks slightly, feeling that his heart has been pierced into a hornet''s nest, and angrily smiled: "So, is it my fault?" Ji Chengyi swallowed hard, and hurriedly remedied: "No, no, no, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. But you have to let me know where I am wrong and which link is wrong, I To help you make up for this mistake." "Make up? Let you cheat me again? I have no hope for your bad ideas. If you really want to make up for me, you will take the blame and commit suicide now. I might still consider forgiving you." Ji Chengyi was really going to be scared and crying, with a sad expression on his face, said: "I beg you, brother, give me a chance to break the merits." Tao Shunming looked at Ji Chengyi''s expectant pleading, hesitated for a while while pursing his lips, and finally chose to explain the whole story. After hearing that, Ji Chengyi almost didn''t fall off, and said with a bitter expression: "I said, elder brother, you are too impatient? You are crooked in Xixi''s heart, this hasn''t made you step by step to straighten you. You suddenly confessed to her, and of course she would think you were lying to her." "Step by step?" Tao Shunming laughed angrily again, "Oh, you are not the person who is forced to confess to men every day. I shouldn''t have agreed with your bad idea. Looking back now, I followed him. Like evil, I believe you!" Ji Chengyi choked and cried, "My fault, my fault, all my fault!" From the beginning to the end, Ji Chengze held the attitude of watching the theater, drinking coffee leisurely while watching these two equally unreliable guys complaining to each other. Seeing that Tao Shunming seemed to be beating people again, he said compassionately: "Since Su Xi has misunderstood Tao Shunming as a deceptive scumbag, the situation can''t be any worse. Why don''t you go over and have a showdown with her truthfully? Clearly, maybe there is still room for change." Chapter 809： Push into the fire pit Ji Chengze''s opening successfully attracted the attention of the two. The noisy two suddenly fell silent, looking down and thinking deeply, as if they were weighing the feasibility of Ji Chengze''s proposal. "This is really possible? What if Xixi knows that we have been lying to her from the beginning and is more excited?" Tao Shunming is now in a state of being bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the ropes. He feels that he must think twice before doing anything, otherwise he may be even more miserable! Ji Chengze glanced at the two of them: "Then you have other better ways?" Tao Shunming and Ji Chengyi were speechless at the same time, and Ji Chengze did not reluctantly: "I just give you a suggestion, what you want to do, you can figure it out. Now, if you have anything to go out and find another place to discuss it, I want to work. Tao Shunming: "..." I seriously suspect that this guy is going to order to leave the guest after watching enough. Ji Chengyi: "..." If you don''t bring such a cheating brother, if the two of them go out alone, can he come back with his life? Ji Chengyi twitched his mouth slightly, trying to save himself: "...Brother, when did you become so hardworking?" Ji Chengze glanced at his younger brother and said of course: "This is different from the past. I have a wife and children to raise, so naturally I need to work harder." Tao Shunming: "..." I always feel that this is a tactful show of affection. Ji Chengyi: "..." I...I was speechless! Finally, the two unconvincing guys still rolled obediently. After the rolling, they could only think about the way that Ji Chengze said. As Ji Chengze said, it is already the worst result anyway, there may be room for recovery if you try it. That night, Ji Chengyi tried to ask Su Xi out. It was the same coffee shop and a familiar person. Su Xi saw Tao Shunming from a distance and was about to leave, shattering the glass heart that Tao had finally stuck together. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the person back, and said solemnly: "Xixi, don''t go now. I came to you today to explain a misunderstanding to you." "Misunderstanding? What is the misunderstanding? I don''t think I have any misunderstanding with you and him?" Su Xi glanced at Tao Shunming awkwardly, and muttered with laughter. Tao Shunming saw that she was even more like knocking over a bottle of vinegar and oil, with mixed flavors, and I am afraid it would be the first one to chase after him so hard! "I heard Big Brother Tao say that you misunderstood his feelings that he wanted to deceive you..." Su Xi snorted and whispered: "He suddenly confessed to me in a bend, isn''t he just trying to deceive my feelings?" "Ahem, this is the misunderstanding that I want to explain to you. In fact, Big Brother Tao is not curved, he is a straight straight man." Su Xi was stunned, and pointed at Tao Shunming with a surprised expression: "He is not crooked, so how can he talk to Assistant Ji?" After the excitement, Su Xi suddenly calmed down and glanced suspiciously at Ji Chengyi: "Brother Yi, are you the kind of trust this guy found? Brother Yi, I grew up with you anyway, even if he was. Brother Yuanyuan''s second sister-in-law, you shouldn''t help him and push your childhood sweetheart into the fire pit! You really disappoint me!" Tao Shunming: "..." Is his image in this girl''s heart so unbearable? Ji Chengyi: "..." Girl, you think too much, really! In the future, please stop watching those dog-blooded youth idol dramas and aunt ethics dramas! Chapter 810： Pitted again Su Xis circumstantial retort made Ji Chengyi stunned for a moment. After reacting, he couldnt laugh or cry: Xixi, what I said is true. Brother is really not crooked, just because he is interested in you and wants to chase you. I let him approach you dressed as gay. Are you a rotten girl? I thought this would allow him to approach you quickly, but I didnt expect..." Su Xi''s face was dumbfounded, and it took a long time for him to react. Mu dumbfounded: "You mean you want to help him chase me, give him an idea, let him pretend to be **** and approach me? Just because I''m a rotten man. Girl, so you think I have a natural affinity for gay?" Ji Chengyi: "..." I always feel that the focus of this girl''s attention is not right. Generally speaking, shouldn''t I care more about the other party like her and want to chase her? "Yes...Yes, that''s the truth. Big brother, he is a straight man, who likes girls." Su Xi pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing. Tao Shunming''s hearts suddenly lifted up, and they couldn''t figure out what Su Xi was thinking now. Finally, after a suffocating silence, Su Xi suddenly got up and patted the table, frightening the two opposite. "Xi...Xixi?" "You two even caught fire together to lie to me, big liar, both big liar!" Su Xi shouted, but both of them were stunned. After reacting, he hurriedly explained: "Xi Xi, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, we really didn''t mean to lie to you, you listen to us..." "There''s nothing more to say!" Su Xi interrupted Ji Chengyi''s unfinished words very roughly, and then turned his head to look at Tao Shunming, "If you like me, just be direct. If you can directly confess to me and pursue me, I will respect me. You are a man, but what about you? You know how to deceive me. You know what I hate most are those scumbags who deceive people''s feelings. What''s the second thing I hate?" Tao Shunming was suppressed by her aura, and swallowed, "What...what?" "Someone deliberately deceived me and made me play!" "Xie Xi..." Ji Chengyi tried to save his teammates, but he didn''t expect to burn himself. "And you!" Su Xi pointed at Ji Chengyi and screamed, "Brother Yi, I grew up with you and treated you as a real brother, so I trust you, but what about you? You even collaborated with others to design me. Using my weakness to deliberately approach me, is it fun to tease me like this? I''m very disappointed in you, super disappointed." Su Xi finished speaking and took the bag and left, leaving the two of them looking at each other with a dazed expression. The guests in the cafe heard the movement and watched all of them, whispering. "What''s the matter over there?" "I don''t know, it seems that what the two men said made the girl angry and ran away." "Hey, isn''t that man the last time he deceived a girl''s relationship and lost his popularity?" "Homosexual? Isn''t the boyfriend next to him? This is bringing her boyfriend to a showdown with his girlfriend. Fuck, what a shit! I met this kind of boyfriend, the girl just now was so pitiful." Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Shunmings face, and because of those people''s discussions getting darker and darker, there was a little ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, after a while, there was another earth-shattering roar in the cafe: "Ji! Cheng! Yi!" Once again, Ji Chengyi, who was pinched and shook his neck so hard, already burst into tears in his heart, and shouted tragically: Brother, help me! Chapter 811： Dog abuse abroad Unfortunately, Ji Chengyis screams are destined to be inaudible to his brother. In the afternoon, Ji Chengze followed An Ruixin to fly to Country G in advance. It can be imagined that after Ji Chengyi finally escaped from Tao Shunming''s claws, and found out that his elder brother was absent from work, what a thunderbolt would be. . However, this has nothing to do with Ji Chengze. The two who flew to Country G early and the accompanying Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi stayed in the local hotel smoothly. After ??, Ji Chengze and An Ruixin went out to the two-person world, and Xia Zhi was picked up by Mo Rufeng, who was rushed to hear the news, and only Shan Muyu was left alone. Shan Muyu: "..." A single dog can''t afford to hurt it! Everyone bullied her for being single, huh, wait and see, she''s going to meet a handsome foreign guy tonight! Because of the time difference, when Ji Chengze and the two arrived in Country G, Country G had just entered the night. Before that, the two had slept on the plane. They didn''t feel sleepy at all, and they were quite full of energy. The two walked on a foreign street holding hands, wearing overcoats and scarves around their necks, covering one-third of their faces. There are few paparazzi in foreign countries, such protective measures are more than enough. Similar scenes reminded An Ruixin that the night their reality show started, the two also ran out on a whim, risking being photographed by paparazzi, and wandering down the street like all ordinary couples. Watch the stars from a small platform on the mountainside. Thinking of this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but look up at the night sky above her head. Different countries saw different scenery, but the same beautiful. "What day is it today? Why do I think there are a lot of people on this street?" An Ruixin glanced at the people coming and going around, and said if she felt it. Ji Chengze''s lips tucked slightly and explained: "Today is Valentine''s Day." "Valentine''s Day?" An Ruixin was taken aback. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly remembered, isn''t it Valentine''s Day today? No wonder it will be so lively tonight. You must know that the city they are staying in now is the legendary romantic capital! "You knew it a long time ago? It was for this reason to persuade me to come over a few days earlier?" Ji Chengze smiled without saying a word, glanced around, changed the subject and said: "Are you hungry?" "It''s kind of, but I still want to go shopping, I don''t want to go to the store to eat." And this kind of day, the more interesting restaurant must have been full of reservations. Instead of spending time looking for restaurants, its better to go shopping a few more streets and feel the atmosphere of Valentine''s Day in foreign countries. After hearing this, Ji Chengze gave up the idea of ??having a candlelight dinner with An Ruixin. He and An Ruixin found a fast food restaurant nearby, bought two sandwiches with different flavors, and ate them while walking. Although I look a little uncomfortable, it is better than casual. "I seem to have sausage in this, for you to eat." An Ruixin handed the sandwich with a few bites to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took a bite without hesitation: "Well, it''s delicious. I have cheese in it, so take a bite." An Ruixin smiled and took a bite of the sandwich in Ji Chengze''s hand, and ate most of the cheese inside. A good sandwich can be so cruel to a dog. The foreign grandmother who sells roses on the side can''t see it anymore. She smiled and asked: "Dear sir, Valentine''s Day is here, dont give me a rose. A beautiful lady?" Chapter 812： Kiss for rose The two people who were immersed in the two-person world were taken aback, realizing that what they had just done was seen by others, An Ruixin''s face blushed uncontrollably. Ji Chengze looked at her reddish face, his eyes softened, and he stepped forward and asked, "How can I sell this flower?" Grandma shook her head, and smiled gently: "It costs nothing, but there is a requirement." "Requirement?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. Grandma didn''t care, she smiled and said, "As long as you kiss this beautiful girl here, this rose will be given to you." Ji Chengze and An Ruixin were taken aback. After the startled, Ji Chengze put away the defense he had just now, and turned his head to look at An Ruixin with a smile but a smile: "She said, you want me to kiss you before you are willing to give me flowers." An Ruixin avoided his gaze, and said to her heart, she didnt understand foreign languages. Doesnt it need him to repeat it? "What do you want me to do? Anyway, it''s what you want to give away. Whether you kiss or not, will it be yours?" "This is what you said." Ji Chengze said and leaned forward, stole an incense on the side of An Ruixin''s face. "Is it all right?" Grandma smiled and took out the most colorful flower from her flower bucket and handed it to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze took the flower and handed it directly to An Ruixin. An Ruixin lowered her head slightly and smiled and took the flower. After the two took the flowers, they were ready to go to other places, but found that a certain person not far away was relieved to gather a lot of people. It seemed that they were holding some activities, which was very lively. An Ruixin turned her head and asked the grandmother who had just sent the flowers: "Mother-in-law, what are you doing over there? Why is it so lively?" The grandmother looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin and said with a smile: "Over there, over there is the central square. In the center of the square, there is a very huge olive tree, which is said to have survived for hundreds of years. Ours People regard it as the patron saint of the city. Every year and today, many couples will go to the tree to pray for blessings, write down their wishes, throw them on the tree, and pray for the elves on the olive trees to fulfill their wishes." "Isn''t that the same as the marriage tree in many places in China?" An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze and asked; "Shall we go and see?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, nodded, and took An Ruixin''s hand to the center of the square. As the grandmother said, there is indeed a very huge olive tree in the center of the square. The crown of the olive tree is like a huge mushroom cloud, covering the center of the square, casting a piece of blurred tree shadows. Get closer, and you can see the colorful streamers on the tree. I think its the blessing wish of those couples that grandma said. "Do you want to make a wish?" Ji Chengze looked at the couple coming and going down the tree, somewhat moved. An Ruixin saw his thoughts, and said smoothly: "Anyway, it''s all here, why don''t you give it a try?" Ji Chengze nodded, eagerly ran to the merchant who sold ribbons nearby and bought two ribbons back. There is a small weight under the ribbon so that the ribbon can be smoothly thrown onto the tree and hung. "Did you buy two?" An Ruixin looked at the two things in Ji Chengze''s hands, and was a little surprised. She thought he would choose to write a wish with her. "Well, you write a copy, I also write a copy, and then don''t tell the other party. When we come here again in the future, tell the other party what we wrote at the time and see if it is the same, okay?" Chapter 813： Kiss under the wishing tree An Ruixin did not expect that Ji Chengze would have such an interest. After a brief astonishment, she slowly smiled: "Yeah." The two each wrote down their wishes on the ribbon, then smiled at each other, and at the same time threw them up. Throwing things high and high, they clicked and stuck on the dense tree trunks, submerged in a large number of colored ribbons and lush green leaves, and could no longer be seen. An Ruixin stared at the direction where the ribbon was stuck. It took a while before she retracted her gaze, only to find that Ji Chengze was looking at herself: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze did not speak, but reached out and touched the towel on the side of her face, and pulled it down a little bit, revealing the blocked lips underneath. An Ruixin felt a little, blushing, waiting for Ji Chengze to slowly approach. Under the olive tree, the two approached each other face to face, and kissed deeply under the whereabouts of the big tree known as the patron saint of the city. The sparse shadows of the trees hit the two of them, reflecting the neon light behind them, making people unable to see their faces, but from their movements and the atmosphere of the two of them, they can realize that they are a pair of lovers. Lovers in a very good relationship, and now they are kissing. The nearby couple noticed this and gave them a friendly gaze, followed in their footsteps, and started their romantic kiss in this romantic place. When the two kissed, they were already surrounded by kissing couples. The two looked at each other and smiled, holding hands and quickly left this place and ran to other places. Valentine''s day is not only a personal carnival in this place, but also a carnival for the whole people. Couples who come to this city often go to one place. That is a famous love lock bridge in this city. It is rumored that as long as the lock with the names of the two people is locked on this bridge, and then the key is thrown into the river under the bridge, you can get eternal love. For this reason, this lock bridge symbolizing love attracts lovers from all over the world. Ji Chengze obviously did his homework before coming. After making a wish with An Ruixin, Ji Chengze directly took her hand and rushed towards the bridge. As expected, todays Love Lock Bridge is as lively as the central square, with padlocked couples everywhere. An Ruixin had also heard of this place before, but did not expect that Ji Chengze would take the initiative to come here. "What''s wrong with you today? It seems to be extraordinarily...positive?" Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixins face, and only replied: I want to do all the things that lovers have done together. An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes earnest eyes, then turned her head and glanced at the couple coming and going on the bridge, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and Ji Chengzes hand was held tightly, saying: "Lets go get our name engraved on the lock. ." Like the little lovers next to them, the two locked the lock with their names in a secret place on the bridge, and then threw the key into Hanoi. An Ruixin held the small lock with their names engraved on it, stroking the two names side by side on it, smiling like a fishy cat: "We hide this lock here, and wait for our next visit. At that time, see if it is still there. I have a bad memory, you help me remember its location." Ji Chengze reached out and attached An Ruixin''s hand, wrapped her hand and lock in the palm of her hand, facing the evening breeze on the bridge, gently and indulgently said: "Okay, I will help you remember." Chapter 814： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder After a romantic date one night, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze returned to their hotel. It was late at night, An Ruixin collapsed on the bed as soon as she walked into the room, unwilling to move, obviously tired. And she gave someone a ready chance. "What are you pressing me for?" An Ruixin asked Ji Chengze who was pressing on top of her, knowingly. "Do what was always interrupted before." When Ji Chengze said this, there was a bit of pride in his eyes. An Ruixin came to Country G this time for business. Those two small things cannot be brought out. The two-person world that was finally obtained must be used well! Seeing what he was thinking, An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile: "You came here specifically to do this kind of thing?" Ji Chengze stared condescendingly at An Ruixin, and asked meaningfully: "Then... would you like me to do it?" An Ruixin was amused by the shamelessness of this man, stretched out her hand to wrap his neck, and whispered: "I have not answered you before, so I still ask?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered the words An Ruixin had said when he wanted to go to the rose, and quickly bowed his head and kissed him. The snow-white bed sheet of the hotel was quickly crumpled, covering the two of them, completely covering them and the room full of spring scenery. The next morning, when An Ruixin woke up, Ji Chengze was already awake, but did not get up. Instead, he lay on the side and stared at An Ruixin with his head. An Ruixin opened her eyes and met Ji Chengzes eyes. A little tired, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, hugging the quilt and smiling and asked, "Is there anything on my face? Look at me like this?" Ji Chengze leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, and said bluntly: "I don''t see enough, I like to see you." An Ruixin''s face was reddened, and she buried her face in the quilt and muttered: "I''m hungry. Go and prepare breakfast. I want to drink your freshly ground coffee." "Okay." Ji Chengze patted An Ruixin on the shoulder indulgently, and got up to prepare breakfast for her. An Ruixin looked at his distant back, buried her face in the quilt again, and smiled sweetly. There are still a few days before the opening ceremony of the film festival. In the past few days, Ji Chengze has almost taken An Ruixin to the surrounding fun places. Until the opening of the film festival, the two talents finally died down. If it were not for the gradual progress of the film festival and the increase of paparazzi, I am afraid they would continue to play. An Ruixins dresses to be worn on the red carpet during the opening ceremony are specially customized and can only be obtained on the day of the red carpet. Fortunately, when the clothes arrive, there is still half an hour before the red carpet of the opening ceremony. An Ruixin quickly changed her clothes, put on the gorgeous jewellery she had prepared early, and sat in the car that temporarily served as the dressing room. She said a little uneasy: "Does it look good?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s hand, and said confidently: "Well, it looks good." Seeing him like this, An Ruixin calmed down a lot, and couldn''t help but want to tease him: "Well, I shouldn''t ask you. People say that beauty is in the eyes of a lover, am I wearing something in your eyes? Are they all good-looking?" An Ruixin originally intended to amuse Ji Chengze, who thought that Ji Chengze actually replied in a serious manner: "Yeah." The smile on An Ruixin''s face gradually diminished, but her heart felt warm. At this moment, a familiar ridicule came to the ears of the two people in the car along with the percussion: "Alright? Todays heroine, we are leaving now." Chapter 815： Media shot Come over to remind the two of them that it is only natural that Mo Rufeng, who is about to walk the red carpet with An Ruixin today. After Mo Rufeng spoke, there was no movement in the car for a long time. When Mo Rufeng was hesitant to knock on the window again, the door finally opened. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin out of the car, and reluctantly said: "Take care of her." Mo Rufeng smiled, and replied: "Help me take care of my house too." Ji Chengzes expression has improved. Compared with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze is much more at ease with the person in front of him. The most important thing is that this person is the same as him. Mo Rufeng took An Ruixin and walked forward to the car on the other side. When the car drove into the venue, it just caught up. Mo Rufeng and An Ruixin are the leading actors of the shortlisted films to promote the film, and of course they have to go with the director. Yu Qian stepped out of the car and walked in the forefront. It''s not like Feng and An Ruixin are one step behind him. Today''s Mo Rufeng is wearing a dark suit and a rather delicate hair. The whole person looks more serious, but he faintly exudes a strong temptation hormone, which makes people around him unstoppable. Focus on him. As soon as Mo Rufeng got out of the car, he heard a large group of people yelling his name, and he could see that he should be fans who were accompanying him. And An Ruixin is wearing a light blue tube top and fishtail skirt today. The skirt that mopping the floor is not easy to control, but as long as she walks well, she can sway her posture, step by step, and full of charm. Because it is a tube top skirt, the neck should not be too empty, so I paired it with a luxurious flower-shaped diamond necklace and decorated earrings with stars. If the average actress is matched with these accessories, I am afraid that it will be a little too jeweled, but when worn on An Ruixin''s body, it makes people feel that these accessories match her aqua-blue fishtail skirt very well. An Ruixins inherent elegant temperament has not been overshadowed by these jewels, on the contrary, it complements them and is even more eye-catching. I dont know if it was an illusion, An Ruixin always felt that not long after she got out of the car, a lot of shots fell on her. If these shots belong to the domestic media, the key point is that most of these shots come from foreign media. You must know that the foreign shots that fell on her at the Y Country Film Festival were rare. Pathetic. . "Why do I feel that these foreign media have been fascinated by your outfit? All the shots are focused on you, ignoring me, somehow famous actor, completely. It is really sad." Mo Rufeng was obviously also. Noting this, they joked in a low voice while they stood still on the red carpet and waved to the media. An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry: "I don''t know much about this. Maybe it''s a well-known female star in China who mistaken me for it. They won''t take pictures of me again when they find out that they have taken the wrong person." Mo Rufeng almost didnt stop laughing when she heard the words: "Junior sister, I said you are now a second-line female star in the domestic second-line, can you not be so arrogant?" An Ruixin blinked and said innocently: "Isn''t it the brother you said, did they ignore you for me? These media shoot stars all the time, how could it really be because I was beautiful to shoot me? It may be because of this reason, and it is impossible for so many people to come together to shoot together, except for this reason, I really can''t think of any other explanation." Chapter 816： Cocktail party invitation Mo Rufeng choked and said helplessly: "Well, you won." The two of them just quarreled and followed Yu Qian''s pace. At the end of the red carpet, all the crew stood together, and finally took a complete photo of the crew and left the red carpet. Different from the Country Y Film Festival that An Ruixin participated in half a year ago, when they participated in the Country Y Film Festival, they walked directly on the red carpet of the closing ceremony. After walking the red carpet, they could directly participate in the award ceremony. The award ceremony ended. The festival is over. And this time, they came to participate in the red carpet of the opening ceremony of the G International Film Festival. After walking through the red carpet, they sat down and listened to the list of all the films that were shortlisted for the festival and the screening arrangements for the next period of time. . An Ruixin and others finally got through this boring introduction, and finally they were able to breathe a sigh of relief temporarily and head back home. However, their battle has just begun. Generally speaking, a film festival often takes a long time from the closing ceremony to the opening ceremony. Take the G Country Film Festival as an example. The entire film festival has a full ten-day cycle. Except for the opening ceremony on the first day and the closing ceremony on the last day, there are eight days left. These eight days are mainly the home court of the judges. They will strive to select the final king from the shortlisted films and award the honor. The actors present also have nowhere to go. Most of them come with tasks, some are to increase the brand awareness of their endorsements, and some are to increase the popularity of the films they star in. box office. For this, they need the best possible cooperation with the media for publicity interviews. In addition, there are some people who come here sincerely to improve their acting skills. In the next eight days of the judging process, the cinema will screen the shortlisted films as much as possible, and will also review the most representative films that have appeared in the previous film festival. Here you may see classic old movies that you have only heard of before but never had the chance to see. From another perspective, it is indeed a rare opportunity to observe. In addition to cooperating with all kinds of publicity, the artists who come to participate in the film festival have to participate in as many cocktail parties organized by some well-known brand sponsors as possible from the opening ceremony to the closing ceremony. This kind of cocktail party can be said to be a social field in the entertainment circle. Generally speaking, sponsors will not only invite artists who come to participate in the film festival, but also some celebrities in the industry and even some wealthy businessmen. In the reception, the actors can develop their own friendship network as much as possible, and the director can also make friends with some wealthy businessmen, and prepare more choices for sponsoring new works in the future. Of course, there are some actors who have targeted those businessmen from the beginning, but this is still a minority. An Ruixin also received an invitation to a cocktail party from a well-known jewelry brand when she went to watch the review of the old film while she was busy. An Ruixin didn''t really want to go, but everyone on the crew went. If she didn''t go there, it would be unreasonable, so she went back to explain to some of her own vinegar barrels. Ji Chengze learned that An Ruixin was going to participate in this mixed party, his first reaction was: Cant go! Even if I really want to go, I have to go with me! Chapter 817： The beauty of abstinence An Ruixin didn''t know what Ji Chengze was thinking. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, she thought he was worried that the reception would be too chaotic and unsafe. "Mo Rufeng and the others will also pass, don''t worry too much, I just go for a cutscene, and I will be back soon." Ji Chengze seemed to be persuaded, nodded and said: "Be careful yourself and come back early." An Ruixin responded in a low voice, leaned in and kissed Ji Chengze''s profile, then turned and left. Ji Chengze touched the part where he was kissed, the corner of his lips twitched, raised his hand and dialed out: "Help me prepare the car." Thinking about a quick fight, An Ruixin didn''t know it. When she got in the crew car to the reception, Ji Chengze also drove the car to follow. When An Ruixin arrived, the reception had already begun, and Mo Rufeng came out to pick her up in person. The two talked in a low voice while walking inside. "You will try to follow me as soon as you get inside." Mo Rufeng''s uneasy warning warmed An Ruixin''s heart. This type of wine would always be a mixed bag. If she is a newcomer, she would be silly and overwhelmed for fear that she would be swallowed and scum. But she is not. . "Im afraid its a little bit difficult. With your reputation, there will surely be a lot of girls vying to get close to you. I dont want to be the target of public criticism." Mo Rufeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "That''s brother, please, brother can''t stand these amorous encounters that come to the door, can you help brother block it?" "I''m very happy about this, but unfortunately, many things in this world are often unsatisfactory." An Ruixin vaccinated Mo Rufeng in advance. Seeing Mo Rufeng hiding under unruly worry, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I have the ability to protect myself. At that time, as long as we dont be too far away and dont be taken to any remote place, its okay. You should also pay attention to it. If something really happens, Xia Zhi will cry to death. ." Mo Rufeng was stunned, but the look in An Ruixin''s eyes became a little complicated: "Sometimes I really doubt that you have just entered the circle for a year or two. Many things in the circle, I feel that you know better than me. This predecessor is even more." An Ruixin didn''t change her face, and said with a smile: "Maybe I am a person who is more gossip. If you listen to others talk a lot, you will understand it naturally." Mo Rufeng raised her eyebrows, and then remembered that An Ruixins family seemed to be the boss of their company. It seemed understandable that An Ruixin would understand so many secrets in the circle. Inadvertently, Ji Chengyi picked up another pot on his back: "..." As expected by An Ruixin, as soon as the two walked into the venue, the eyes of countless people at the scene gathered. Shortly after ??, Mo Rufeng was surrounded by a group of Yingying and Yanyan, and An Ruixin was squeezed out of the circle. An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng with a smile on her face surrounded by the girls in the center, smiled and shook her head, faintly gloating. But soon, An Ruixin couldn''t laugh, because she soon gathered a lot of foreign men she didn''t even know. An Ruixin''s dress today is completely different from the style she used to walk on the red carpet. She has a light pink dress with broken sleeves, her upper body is wrapped so that she can only see the white skin of her arms, and she can''t see anything else. Although the skirt below ?? did not mop the floor as before, it was only above the ankles. Overall, it was considered very conservative. But in the eyes of this group of foreign men, there is an unexpected beauty of abstinence! Chapter 818： Guilty of oneself An Ruixin looked at these men who took the initiative to show their favor, and kept a distance from them from beginning to end, politely. Although foreign countries are generally more open, openness does not mean that there is no bottom line blindly. Most men understood An Ruixin''s estrangement after noticing her, and politely toasted a glass of wine with her and left. A few more difficult men also retreated with regret after An Ruixin refused more bluntly. In the whole process, An Ruixin has always dealt with quite appropriately, never giving these men a chance, but it is not the same thing in the eyes of some people. "Tsk tusk tusk, this foreign country is really no better than the domestic one. It looks at everything. Some people have a fox face, and they cant get red in the country. If they cant get close to the rich people in the country, they can only hook up with these things. I dont know, just look at a foreigner with one face." This is a bit ugly to say, An Ruixin squinted her eyes, turned her head to follow the reputation, and saw a red dress actress with heavy makeup standing not far away talking to her girlfriend, mocking and disdainful eyes. It kept sweeping towards her. Seeing An Ruixin, the expression on the woman''s face was slightly stiff, with a trace of embarrassment behind saying that someone was caught, but she quickly recovered, and she became annoyed and said: "What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong? Some people Just relying on my own face, I really thought I would fascinate the world when I walked on the red carpet?" An Ruixin didn''t intend to talk to this woman who was obviously prejudiced against herself. Who would have thought that this person would talk more and more, and now she can''t bear it anymore, she directly replied: "It''s better than some people who don''t even have a face. ." "What did you say?" The female star was stabbed in a painful foot and broke out in an instant. She stepped forward and wanted to tear her apart with An Ruixin, but was pulled by the girlfriend beside her. Mo Rufeng heard the movement and hurriedly pushed away the female stars who were in front of him and rushed over. "What''s the matter?" Mo Rufeng walked to An Ruixin''s side and asked in a low voice. An Ruixin also lowered her voice: "This woman doesn''t speak cleanly, and she repeatedly satirizes me that I only have one face, and is here to seduce men." After finishing speaking, she glanced at the woman again, making sure that she had never seen this person in China, and did not know how to provoke her, just because she was more prettier than her? stretched out his hand and patted Mo Rufeng, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the origin of this person? Do you know?" Mo Rufeng glanced at the woman after hearing the words, and it took a long time to remember who this woman was, and said with a low smile: "This woman is a well-known''old man'' in the circle, named Jiang Manning. She entered the circle earlier and was born as a child star. She is in her thirties, but she has been in the circle for more than 30 years. She has always regarded herself as her predecessor. She likes to bully newcomers and female artists who are more beautiful than her. It is said that she wore on the red carpet of the recent film festival. A **** short skirt that fell short of the body, not only did not attract the attention of the media, but after it was spread to China, it was criticized by many people as shameless and embarrassed abroad." Mo Rufeng paused when he said this, and then lowered his voice a few minutes: "I just heard a few female celebrities over there mentioned that the purpose of this woman today seems to be the ceo of the jewelry brand hosting this cocktail party." An Ruixin was stunned, her gaze at the woman immediately became a little bit more indescribable. Sure enough, what kind of person is she who looks at people and always feels that everyone else is like her. This woman is guilty of her own mischief and has the face to call her? Chapter 819： Meet the deceased at the reception Jiang Manning saw Mo Rufeng coming over. He didn''t really do anything. He just didn''t forgive others: "You only dare to hold a chicken card here as an arrow. When you come back to China, don''t you have to call me a senior? Just don''t know. Those domestic media know that you let yourself fly like this abroad, can your gentle and kind, respectful and polite Bai Lianhua people still guarantee you?" An Ruixin glanced at her and sneered: "This''old'' senior, let me correct it. I have never said that I am a white lotus person. I have no advantages, but there is one thing, respect. I am one foot, I respect others, but if anyone commits a crime against me, I will never give up. By the way, I would like to inform you that the term elders is used to refer to elders who are worthy of respect, not to someone who only knows how to rely on the old and sell the old. Always keep going." Jiang Manning was so old-fashioned by An Ruixin that she originally taboo others to mention her age, and taboo others to say that she is old, saying that she is not as youthful and beautiful as these girls in their teens and 20s. Women are old faster than men. Even if the makeup is thicker, a woman in her 30s can see wrinkles as long as she smiles. Because of this, she has a face in front of the media all the year round, so she doesnt dare to cry. Dare to laugh, not to get angry. But today, being so excited by An Ruixin, Jiang Manning was so angry that the thick powder on his face seemed to be shattered, and the whole face was distorted terribly, and he was ready to rush to tear people at any time. . "Manning, don''t be impulsive, there are so many people around here!" Jiang Manning''s words made Jiang Manning wake up like a dream. He suppressed his anger and said An Ruixin: "Heh, young people who have just debuted are just ignorant, thinking that If you are supported by the Mo actor, will you be the only one in the sky and the earth? Dont look at what this place is. This cocktail party invites all well-known actors from all over the world, so you can only rely on the relationship with Mo actor Lets get the admission ticket here. There are many famous movie stars in it. You have never seen them before, let alone know them. Even with this little network, you dare to come here. Im not afraid of being embarrassed." An Ruixin was amused by this woman''s argument. She found that the brain circuits of these people who like to find other people''s faults are generally very strange. Obviously not long ago, this woman had a mouthful of herself not being popular in the country, and could only hook up with foreign men. Now she has become a place where she can not be wild, so she shouldnt be slapped too fast! Furthermore, she said that she didnt have a wide range of social contacts. She had never seen any well-known movie stars in it, let alone knew each other. Could it be possible that this woman has seen all of them, knows all of them? Mo Rufeng listened to Jiang Manning''s words and felt that this woman likes to bite people like a mad dog, which is really bad. I was about to warn her a few words and told her to shut up, but I didnt want An Ruixin to stop him. She stared at Jiang Manning with a smile and said, So, your Excellency is also a well-known actor? Haven''t heard of you? Is it possible that you also got the admission ticket by the relationship with whom?" "You!" Jiang Manning was anxious, throwing away his best friend and desperately pulling her hand and wanted to jump on Hua An Ruixin''s face, but didn''t want a surprise voice suddenly came from not far away: "Oh, dear An , It really is you!" An Ruixin was also surprised when she heard this voice, turned her head subconsciously, and only had time to see the person''s familiar long blond hair, and was enthusiastically embraced in her arms. Chapter 820： International superstar The sudden change made all the people present startled. An Ruixin reacted first, hugged the old acquaintance, and smiled slightly: "Sister Taylor, long time no see." Jennifer Taylor hugged An Ruixin for a while, and finally let go of An Ruixin, looked her up and down, smiled and said: "As soon as the media reported that the mermaid princess appeared at the G International Film Festival, I would Knowing that they must be talking about you! It''s a pity that the artists in your country are separated from us. Gabriel and I went to find you, but didn''t know how to find them. The media are too clingy. I didnt expect to meet at the reception. This must be destined! Dear Ann, although I didnt spend much time with you before this, I must tell you that I miss you a lot during the time I was apart." "I have been missing you too, Sister Taylor." Any Ruixin is also very happy to meet Jennifer in this place, but at this time she is more concerned about Jennifers words... "You just said that your media reported that the mermaid princess appeared at the G International Film Festival?" "Ann, don''t you know? The film we worked with before was released in our country two months in advance, and the effect was very good. Especially the mermaid you played, made people in our country very amazing. Come to the festival Some time ago, China was still reporting on your mermaid on a large scale, and some viewers even said that this is the most beautiful and most imaginative mermaid princess in their lives. Ann you have been quietly fired in our country, it is really hot Up!" An Ruixin was a little surprised and stunned when she heard Jennifer''s words. No wonder so many foreign media focused their cameras on her when she walked on the red carpet that day, instead of Mo Rufeng. At the time, she also joked that these people might have mistaken her for a well-known actress. Who ever thought they were actually taking pictures of her! "I didn''t know this. I had been cultivating for personal reasons for a while, and I didn''t pay much attention to things in the circle. I didn''t know that the movie had already been broadcast. I didn''t even know whether the finished film after the show satisfied the audience ." "Oh, my dear Ann, please don''t be presumptuous. You performed very well and are amazing. I heard from the director that your country has already bought the right to the movie. After a month or two, the movie will be available in your country. It will be shown in National Cinemas. Then you will understand how fascinating you are." The two were recounting the old happily, and for a while they had forgotten the few people who were still standing beside them. Shen Manning looked at the foreign woman who appeared suddenly, and asked her girlfriend next to her with a calm face: "Who is that woman?" "You don''t even know that woman? X Lywood''s popular female star Jennifer Taylor, recognized as one of the most beautiful stars in M ??country." Shen Manning''s eyes tightened suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief: "She is Jennifer Taylor? How could she know An Ruixin? And..." And it seems that their relationship is very good! This question is also what Mo Rufeng wants to ask: "Junior sister, dont you introduce me? This lady is..." An Ruixin then remembered that there were other people around her, she was planning to introduce Jennifer to Mo Rufeng, and heard a familiar male voice behind her: "Jennifer, you are really unkind, and you dont even tell us when you find An. Scream." Shen Manning and his girlfriends: "!!!" Who is this again? ! Chapter 821： All big guys Several people followed the prestige without an appointment, and they were seeing a few foreign men walking towards them. Jennifer looked at the men with An Ruixin''s hand, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that I would meet Ann here. I was so excited. I just forgot to tell you when I went to talk to her about old times? " "Hahaha, it seems that all of us together are not in Jennifer. Your status is high!" Director Simon blinked playfully at the two girls, and joked with a faint smile. "Where is this the same? Ann is a girl, or such a weak and gentle girl, and naturally deserves more protection. How can you rough guys compare to her?" "Hahahaha..." Jennifer''s words amused several big men unexpectedly. An Ruixin can''t help but smile, people who care about you, no matter how strong you are, you still need protection in the eyes of the other party, people who don''t care about you, even if you only have a breath, they still think you are as hard as Iron can carry a big mountain. After laughing, An Ruixin finally had time to introduce a few people to Mo Rufeng. "Let me introduce to you, sister Taylor, this is my brother from the same company, Mo Rufeng. Brother, this is Jennifer Taylor." "Hello, Miss Taylor, I am Mo Rufeng." "Hello." Jennifer reached out and shook Mo Rufeng''s shook, holding and decently, but not as intimate as to An Ruixin. "This is..." An Ruixin was about to introduce Edward, but this guy couldn''t help but jump out and introduce himself first. "Hello, this is Gabriel Edwards. You can call me Edward." Jiang Mannings best friend heard Edwards introduction and couldnt help but whispered: "My God, he is Gabriel Edwards? That hormone known as the action hormone, recognized as a **** male star in Country M?" Jiang Manning''s face paled when he heard this. The words of Jiang Mannings best friend were yelled out in Chinese. A few foreigners did not hear anything, but Mo Rufeng heard it clearly. He smiled and shook hands with Edward: "Hello, Mr. Edward." An Ruixin continued to introduce: "This is Simon Joyce, Director Simon." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Mo Rufeng immediately sighed: "Oh my God, Director Simon, I have seen the "Doomsday" you directed. It is really a great movie. The montages used in the film The technique is just right, it''s amazing." "That turned out to be Simon Joyce, the famous director who once created the M country box office miracle. I didn''t expect it to be so young!" Jiang Manning''s girlfriend sighed with numbness, while Jiang Manning simply closed his mouth, his face pale as a ghost. Director Simon laughed after hearing Mo Rufengs words, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Mo Rufeng, and observed Mo Rufengs face by the way. When he finished shaking his hand, he suddenly said: "Ann, you are pretty handsome, how are your acting skills?" When An Ruixin heard what Simon said, he knew that he had the idea of ??cooperating with Mo Rufeng, and said hurriedly: "My brother has won the film festival actor before this, and this time he is nominated for the best actor. Naturally, acting skills are nothing to say." Director Simon nodded, smiled and said, "Then I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future." Mo Rufeng''s eyes were shining slightly, and he only felt that a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky, and it happened to hit him on the head. Dont be too lucky! Chapter 822： Step on face "It is an honor for me to cooperate with Director Simon, and I hope to have such an opportunity in the future." Even without this opportunity, being able to brush his face on Director Simons side already has a certain pre-emptive advantage over other male artists in China. Mo Rufeng finished saying this, he was slightly relieved, and while stunned, he suddenly remembered that this opportunity seemed to have been brought to him by An Ruixin. Is this kind of frustration of being led by junior sisters inexplicably instead of being led by junior sisters, is it swollen? An Ruixin didn''t know Mo Rufeng''s inner entanglement at the moment. After introducing a few acquaintances, she also turned her attention to the two tall men who she didn''t know standing behind Director Simon. "These two are..." When An Ruixin asked, Jennifer happily introduced her: "They are good friends of Galbraith and I, Valolet Raphael, Cromwell George. Valolet, Kren Will, this is the Ann I mentioned to you." An Ruixin reached out to the two of them: "Hello, Im An Ruixin." After Raphael shook hands with her, he walked back politely, and George took An Ruixin''s hand and kissed the back of her hand, admiring: "Beautiful mermaid, you are more charming than you on the screen. " Mo Rufeng: "..." Fuck, is this being molested? was about to step forward to stop, Jennifer had already patted his hand first, and said angrily: "George, don''t use your girl abducting set to deal with Ann, Ann is in charge!" An Ruixin was stunned when he was kissed by George on the back of his hand. He didn''t even hear the words behind him. There is only one thing in his head, that is, if this is seen by her family, it should be overturned. George heard Jennifers warning and looked regretful: Its a shame that there is a master. Those who can own a mermaid must have saved the universe in their previous life. An Ruixin smiled: "I will convey this to him for you." The two Shen Mannings on the other side had completely given up resistance after hearing the names of Vaolet Raphael and Cromwell George. All hid together. Follow-up conversation between An Ruixin and George and the others, they didn''t even listen to a word, only one thought kept echoing in their minds. Why...Why does this seemingly ordinary female star with no background know so many international superstars? ! Are they too late to slip now? The answer is obviously no. When the two people reacted and wanted to leave, Jennifer had already noticed their existence: "The two ladies over there are also people you know Ann?" Shen Manning and the two were stiff, and they didn''t know what to do, they heard An Ruixin reply with a smile: "These two are old seniors in China. It''s the first time they saw me attending such a reception. For fear that I am not serious or offended, these international superstars, who I dont know, have embarrassed the entertainment industry in our country. They came here to teach me." An Ruixin deliberately emphasized the word "senior", and Shen Manning''s faces were as pale as paper. Jennifer and others can get to this position, how can they not even understand the hint in An Ruixin''s words? The sapphire blue eyes narrowed slightly, and Jennifer stared at Shen Manning and sneered: "I know more or less the international superstars present. Even if I don''t know him, George and the others must know each other. I will be safe in a while. Introduce one by one, two senior An, can you rest assured now?" Chapter 823： Isnt that going? Jennifers remarks clearly meant to stand up for An Ruixin. Didnt you say that An Ruixin didnt know the international superstars present? Very good, I will introduce her to her one by one in a while to see who is the last person who needs to be taught! The expressions of the two Shen Mannings were hard to see to the extreme. Jennifers words were like a loud slap, slapped them in pain, but there was no resistance at all, a sharp irony of their irresponsibility. If this woman really does this, they will offend the entire European and American superstar circle in one fell swoop, and then they will really have no burial place! Jennifer saw that they hadn''t said a word for a long time, and yelled impatiently: "I''m dumb when I ask you something?" Shen Manning was shocked, lowered his head in humiliation, gritted his teeth and said: "With Miss Taylor helping her, we naturally have nothing to worry about." Jennifer was satisfied now, and snorted coldly, "Then you wont get out of here?" Shen Manning and the two people only felt that they were all hot, as if the whole party was looking at them at this moment, their gazes were so ironic and disdainful. Shen Manning was the first one who couldn''t bear it, turned his face and ran away. Her girlfriend was stunned, and hurriedly followed behind her, shouting anxiously: "Manning, Manning, wait for me!" The two people who affected the mood finally left, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and sincerely thanked Jennifer: "Sister Taylor, thank you so much just now." Jennifer waved his hand grandiosely: "You''re welcome, I''ve seen a lot of things that the entertainment industry holds high and low. Some people just like to squeeze newcomers in various ways based on their own qualifications. I don''t know what your Z country''s saying is called. Here is it? Thirty years in the east of the Hexi, and in the thirty years of the Hexi, I would rather bully Baixu, don''t bully the young and poor. Maybe someday the newcomers they look down on should step on their heads, and then see how they look like today As arrogant." "Yes, yes, Sister Taylor, you helped me step on them early today. It''s really enjoyable." Jennifer was a little proud: "You are my friend, and I should protect you. But believe me, in the near future, even without me, you can still step on the heads of these people who look down on you and make them treat you. You bow your head and claim your court. I think people are always very accurate!" Director Simon heard Jennifers words and echoed with a smile: "I think people are also very accurate, and you will be the rising star of your country and the world. Dont forget us old friends at that time." "Director Simon, don''t make fun of me." Several people chatted lively, Yu Qian also noticed the movement of the two of them, and ran over to see the situation. Meeting with the two directors who had worked with him, An Ruixin naturally acted as the referrer of the two. However, it is surprising that the two people of different ages, different fields, and different nationalities are surprisingly similar in fun. If it is not for a few people to have necessary entertainment, Director Simon is afraid that he will pull Yu Qian on the reception and imagine the future. Before leaving, Jennifer hugged An Ruixin reluctantly, and asked An Ruixin to promise to contact her when she was free these days, and the contact information was also left, waiting for An Ruixin to turn over the sign at any time. An Ruixin smiled and watched a few people leave. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng staring at her with scorching eyes. They looked like they were looking at a golden ingot. An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 824： Was accosted again "You...what''s wrong?" An Ruixin was seen by the two people''s eyes with hairy behind her back, and she subconsciously took two steps back. "Rui Xin, how did you know so many international superstars? And you even know Director Simon..." An Ruixin looked at the pure curiosity on her face, and smiled helplessly: "I have worked with them in a movie before and played a good role in it. I heard that this movie will have another one or two. It will be released in China every month. During the cooperation period, several of us did well, especially sister Taylor. She has been taking good care of me. As for George and Raphael, I actually only saw each other for the first time today." "It''s just that?" Mo Rufeng was obviously not convinced. Even if some actors and directors have collaborated in several plays, they may not be as casual and natural as An Ruixin and the few people just now. She is just a guest star in a play and has gained such a few real seniors as her backing. . Know that its just a guest appearance. The longest guest appearance in a play is only half a month, and some of them dont even need it. In just half a month, she has captured international superstars and international famous directors? An Ruixin glanced at the two of them, nodded and said: "Well, that''s all." Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng: "..." Well, some people''s lives are born as if they were born, and they can''t be envious. No matter where it is, regional contempt has always existed. An Ruixin and others, as relatively rare oriental faces at banquets, have attracted the attention of many people when they appear, but more people pay attention to them as contempt. , Don''t care about it. However, these contempt after noticing that An Ruixin met with Jennifer and others instantly lost a lot. Many people have even begun to figure out how to befriend An Ruixin, so as to catch up with Jennifer and Simon director. line. Yu Qian as the director, attending this kind of cocktail party originally had a strong purpose, and after a few conversations with An Ruixin, he plunged into the crowd and couldn''t see it. Although Mo Rufeng doesn''t want to hook up with others, his handsome appearance, tall figure, and faintly exuding hormonal temperament obviously suit the appetite of most of the foreign beauties present. In a moment of effort, Mo Rufeng was once again surrounded by all kinds of beauties. On the contrary, it was An Ruixin. Xu was because she had previously rejected many men who came to strike up a conversation. The women present were a little jealous of her because of her friendship with Jennifer and others. This would be a leisure time. This can be said to be undesirable for her. Looking at the sky outside, she roughly estimated the time and felt that she was almost ready to go, so she put down the cup in her hand and planned to sneak away. Its a pity that her plan has not been implemented smoothly. The moment she turned around, a brown-haired foreign man suddenly stood in front of her and asked with a smile on her face: "Beautiful lady, if I take the liberty, I can ask Do you have a drink?" An Ruixin was taken aback, subconsciously stepped back, and distanced herself from the man. To be honest, this man looks good, with profound features and good looks. Even if An Ruixin has no particular deep influence and concept on Western faces, he feels that he is a standard Western handsome guy. But she didn''t like this person at all, for no other reason. The man''s eyes were too explicit, and his azure blue eyes were full of great interest and...desire. Chapter 825： Let go of your paws An Ruixin glanced at the glass of wine that the man brought in front of her, her eyes narrowed, and a regretful rejection: "Excuse me, sir, I am allergic to alcohol, I am afraid I will disappoint you." The man''s toasting suddenly froze, and it seems that An Ruixin would refuse her initiative to show her favor. After a short pause, the man seemed to understand something, and put the glass of champagne in his hand on the tray of the bartender. At the same time, he took a glass of juice from another bartender, and continued his efforts: "You can''t drink alcohol, right?" An Ruixin thought that her refusal was obvious enough, but she didn''t realize that this man was going to continue to pester, and a trace of impatientness quickly passed through her eyes. "Sir, havent I told you that its rude not to introduce yourself before asking someone to drink?" The man suddenly realized, and smiled softly: "I was rude. Hello, miss. I am the CEO of the jewelry brand that held this reception. My name is Brook Charles, and the girl can call me Brook. I wonder if the girls name is..." An Ruixin''s eyes were stunned when she heard the words. Foreigners names are different from those of domestic ones. The first name often comes first and the last name comes after. Generally speaking, only very close people can call each other by their first names. Otherwise, most of the time they will only call each other by their last name. The man came up and asked himself to call him by his name, coupled with his greedy and desire-filled eyes, such an explicit and obvious hint, what the purpose of this man was for blocking himself, it was self-evident. An Ruixin sighed insignificantly, her gaze turned, and as expected, the eyes of many people at the reception were all projected toward them. Among them, Shen Manning is the most prominent. The woman who ran to her not long ago was full of sore words, and then fled. At this moment, her eyes are staring at her and the man in front of her, her face is terribly twisted and jealous. And crazy. An Ruixin was stunned, and suddenly remembered that Mo Rufeng had mentioned before that this woman seemed to come to this reception for the CEO of the organizer. As a result, now the man ran over to hook him up instead, is that woman not mad? "Thanks to Mr. Charles for his love, but it''s late now, and I''m a little tired. It''s time to go back and rest. I have to disappoint you again." An Ruixin nodded politely with Brook Charles after speaking. , Turned and left. Charles never thought that he had already revealed his identity. This woman turned a blind eye to him, and even planned to leave without even wanting to leave her name. How could Charles, who has always been unfavorable in love, let An Ruixin so easily, before thinking about it, he stretched his hand over, grabbed An Ruixin, with a gentle and modest smile on his face, and whispered: "Miss Are you tired? It doesn''t matter. We have a rest room specially prepared for guests. Do I need to take you to rest in person?" At that time, the mans eyes were no longer just greed and desire, but also a bit more eager to conquer. An Ruixin is not stupid, how could she not know what the rest room in this man''s mouth is for? Would she be able to come out tonight if she was really pulled in by this man? His face sank, and he was about to get angry. A hand suddenly stretched out from the side and held the man''s hand holding him tightly: "Let go of your paw. Chapter 826： Its you Everyone present, including Mr. Charles, who wanted to force An Ruixin to leave with her, were all bewildered by this sudden change. Mo Rufeng rushed over as soon as he noticed the movement, but he was still a step late. However, after seeing the appearance of the man who suddenly appeared next to An Ruixin, Mo Rufeng''s heart suddenly let go, he sighed lightly, and chose a good position to watch the show. An Ruixin was also startled after hearing the familiar voice: "Why are you here?" Ji Chengze did not answer her, but increased the strength of his men a little bit. Charles, who was disturbed by good deeds, drew his attention back from the pain in his hands, no longer caring about maintaining his image of a gentleman in front of the beauties, and said with a ferocious face: "Who are you?" "Who I am, you don''t need to know, don''t let me say what I just said a second time." Ji Chengze said, making a push, Charles screamed, and the hand holding An Ruixin finally couldn''t hold on anymore. , Was broken down by Shengsheng. Ji Chengze threw away his hand in disgust, and pulled An Ruixin to his side, but sank his face after seeing the red marks on An Ruixin''s hand. Take out the wet tissue that he carried with him from his pocket, and wiped An Ruixin''s wrist touched by the person in great detail. The pious look on his face, as if he didn''t wipe his hands, but a valuable treasure. Charles saw this scene but felt hot on his face. Such obvious disgust was like slapped him severely in front of so many people, which made him unbearable, who has always paid attention to face! "You, how did you get in? Damn, do you know who I am? You dare to do something to me... Security guard, are all dead? Security guard, come in and drive this rude guy out!" Charles yelled hoarsely, while Ji Chengze, the other protagonist of the incident, was still earnestly helping An Ruixin wipe his hands, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. "Cheng Ze." An Ruixin looked at the strong bodyguards rushing in from the door with some worry. Ji Chengze turned a blind eye to the group of people. After wiping An Ruixin''s hand, Ji Chengze also took out a wet tissue and carefully wiped the hand that he had just touched Charles. Then he stretched out his hand to wrap An Ruixin''s hand into his palm, raised his head to look at the security guards who surrounded them, and said coldly: "You don''t need to do it, we will go by ourselves." After that, I actually planned to take An Ruixin away directly. . Charles froze for a moment, and quickly recalled, and yelled anxiously: "Hold on!" Ji Chengze and An Ruixin ignored him at all, and continued to move forward. "Want to leave, it''s not that easy!" Charles stomped angrily, and yelled at some security guards. "What are you guys still doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry over and drag the man out to give me a lesson. , The lady dragged me to the lounge." Ji Chengze heard that Charles actually wanted to let his wife into the lounge, his face suddenly darkened, and the steps under his feet were also a meal. "Chengze..." An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze worriedly. "Why? I''m afraid now? Tell you, it''s useless, I won''t give up today if I don''t swear to your death, you just wait..." Charles''s arrogant words stopped abruptly, just because a dark shadow quickly rushed to his In front of him, he slammed a fist in his face. Chapter 827： Do you know this person? With a muffled sound of "bang--", Charles sat down on the ground with his **** on the ground, his hands supporting his face that had been hit, and his eyes were red with pain. His mouth was full of blood, and the face that was hit quickly swelled up, which shows how hard the attacker used. "You...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg All this happened too quickly and unexpectedly. When everyone reacted, Charles had fallen to the ground, and many people hadn''t even noticed how Ji Chengze used his hands. The security guards on the side only felt that a dark shadow was passing by, and when they looked again, their boss had fallen to the ground, and when they heard Charles''s unexplained low curse, they only woke up one by one, rushing to move forward. Live the culprit. Whoever wanted to get closer, Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at them if he noticed it. With just this look, everyone was nailed to the spot, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Obviously, he is just an Oriental man who looks about the same height as them, but is far from their sturdy, but he gives people a sense of oppression unique to the upper class. The cold killing intent at that glance made these bodyguards accustomed to watching the big wind and waves all feel a chill behind their backs. Some people have even begun to wonder if this Eastern man''s subordinates have ever seen blood before, otherwise, how could they have such a terrible aura? ! Mo Rufeng originally saw the bodyguards surrounding Ji Chengze and planned to step forward to help. Unexpectedly, this group of people was faintly shocked by Ji Chengze in the end. Realizing that he might not be useful, Mo Rufeng had to turn around An Ruixin to prevent the group of bodyguards from reacting and threaten Ji Chengze with An Ruixin to submit. The two sides fell into a stalemate in this way, but this embarrassing stalemate did not last long, and was broken by a forty or fifty-year-old foreign man: "Isn''t this President Ji?" Everyone on the scene heard the sound and looked over reflexively. They were seeing a big belly foreign businessman greeted enthusiastically. He stood in front of Ji Chengze and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Ji Zong to come to the small cocktail party held by our company. It''s really amazing. We are brilliant!" Ji Chengze avoided the hand stretched out by the fat man, frowned and said, "Are you?" The fat man was a little embarrassed because of Ji Chengze''s dodge, but then he thought of the man''s famous cleanliness, secretly said badly, and hurriedly remedied: "Hey, I am the chairman of the jewelry brand that hosted this prom today. I am. call" Before the fat man finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted him meaningfully: "Chairman? Do you know this person?" The fat man squinted at Charles, who was sitting on the ground and unable to stand up. It took a while before he recognized his capable man and exclaimed: "Charles, what''s the matter with your face? Who beat you? Into this?" Charles has a long mouth and screams, but can''t live out anything, so he has to point to Ji Chengze in a hurry. The fat man turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and then realized with hindsight that when he just ran over, these security guards seemed to surround Ji Chengze, looking like they were about to fight. ''S face immediately looked a little ugly. Charles couldn''t count on it anymore, so he turned his head and asked the security guards: "What is going on?" Chapter 828： Nothing is necessary When the security guard on the side saw this attitude of the chairman to Ji Chengze, he knew that he was probably an unreasonable big man. He hurriedly looked at his nose, his heart, and was silent. Ji Chengze didnt bother to listen to these people anymore, and went straight forward: "So, do you know this person?" The fat man was forced into a cold sweat by Ji Chengze''s burst of momentum, he hesitated and said: "Yes...Yes, this person is the CEO of our company, a good guy..." "A good capable boy? Huh..." Ji Chengze''s voice made the cold sweat on the fat man''s head even more fierce. "Your company''s CEO used his intention to force female artists in our country. Do you know this? Your company The high-level character is really worrying, I wonder if this will affect the quality of your jewelry." The fat man''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. His subordinates like to play with women. He, the boss, naturally knows. But this was originally a personal hobby. The West was originally relatively open. His subordinates wanted to play privately. The boss couldnt control or bothered to control it, as long as it didnt affect the work. Todays cocktail party said that its better to invite people from all walks of life to come to exchange and observe, to facilitate brand promotion, but how many people actually regard this as an unspoken rule and a ladder to climb the bed? The fat man expresses contempt for his subordinates'' behaviors of compelling female celebrities, and is even more apprehensive about his subordinates'' behavior that annoys Ji Chengze. "Ji...Ji, is there any misunderstanding in this?" "Misunderstanding?" Ji Chengze snorted, "So many people in the room have heard it. Just now, the gentleman arrogantly let these security guards drag people into the rest room. If we were not present, what would happen, you It should be clear." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, he immediately got the support of Jennifer. Jennifer came over after hearing the beatings here. In fact, she didn''t hear the words Charles said before, but she knew Ji Chengze and trusted her friend''s boyfriend unconditionally. Learning that An Ruixin was almost dragged into the lounge by this scumbag to do something unknown, Jennifer became angry and naturally chose to cooperate vigorously with Ji Chengze at this time. "Yes, we have all heard that this gentleman has done a very disrespectful act of female artists in our circle. In your eyes, although we are just artists, we also have the dignity of being humans and should be respected, this What the husband has done has caused great harm to the young lady. I suggest that a public complaint should be filed against him and the law should impose sanctions on him." As soon as Jennifer said this, he immediately received the support of many people. The fat man listened to what the crowd said, hurriedly took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped his sweaty head, gave Ji Chengze a nervous glance, and whispered: "This is indeed something Charles has done too much, I will Punish him well and ask him to apologize to this lady and try to make up for the mistakes he made. Look..." The fat man clearly wanted to save this capable man. Ji Chengze took a deep look at him, did not speak, turned around and grabbed An Ruixin and walked out. Leave the fat man standing there, his face is blue and white, and white and blue. Its not that Ji Chengzes actions refuted his face, but that he was afraid that Ji Chengze would go away like this, and I dont know if he will retaliate against Charles or even his company. Chapter 829： You have a big mouth! Ji Chengze just left the chaotic guests at the reception and left with An Ruixin swaggering. Mo Rufeng was also left behind. Mo Rufeng couldn''t laugh or cry as he watched the two distant backs. Hesitated for a moment, and left the party with a group. Before Ji Chengze started the car, he rushed to the position of the co-pilot and knocked on the window. The co-pilot was naturally An Ruixin. Seeing Mo Rufeng knocking on the door outside the car window, he hurriedly lowered the car window and glanced at him questioningly. Mo Rufeng immediately raised a mean smile upon seeing this, and said with a faint smile: "Two, is it convenient for me to take a ride?" "Yes (inconvenient)." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze spoke at the same time, but they gave completely different answers. Mo Rufeng: "..." So, who does he listen to? An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze. The two faced each other for a few seconds. In the end, Ji Chengze was the first to lose the battle, and compromised with a cold face: "Get in the car." Mo Rufeng quickly flashed into the back seat of the car, as if Ji Chengze had changed his mind for fear of a second later. An Ruixin still had a little selfishness in letting Mo Rufeng get into the car. What happened at the reception, Ji Chengze''s mood at this moment can be imagined. Holding the idea that a dead dao friend will not die, An Ruixin pulled Mo Rufeng into the car, just to let him help share a little Ji Chengze''s anger. But soon An Ruixin regretted the decision she made. Mo Ru Feng, as soon as he got into the car, the atmosphere inside the car immediately became a little more subtle. An Ruixin was the first to break the silence and coughed softly: "Ahem, brother, why did you come with us? Director Yu was still at the reception, so you left him and ran away. Be careful that he will give you later Wear small shoes. And the girls at the ball, I''m afraid they will be sad when you leave." When Mo Rufeng heard An Ruixin mentioned the girls at the reception, he hurriedly called to stop and collapsed, "Come on, I just ran to hide from those women. I don''t know what these women think, a little reserved as a woman. Not at all, I tried to hide, they kept leaning towards me, and the whole body was about to stick to me, it made my head bigger." An Ruixin smiled: "You men don''t all like girls who take the initiative, I thought you would at least be a little tempted." "I''ve given my heart to others, why are you embarrassed to move?" Mo Rufeng rolled his eyes, lest An Ruixin opened himself up again, and quickly countered, "You are ashamed to say me, you are not the same, those foreign men Seeing you is the same as a bee seeing a flower. Don''t talk about the scumbag who just moved, just talk about the previous..." Mo Rufeng said smoothly. Before thinking about it, Ji Chengze suddenly stopped the car and turned his head to stare at him coldly: "Before that? Who else is there besides the man just now?" An Ruixin: "..." Mo Rufeng, you have a big mouth! Mo Rufeng seemed to be aware of his failure to say something, and he was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly remedied: "That, in fact, there is no way too much. Ji always doesnt need to be like this..." Ji Chengze squinted dangerously: "Nothing too much has happened? In other words, something happened?" Mo Rufeng: "..." Do you want to pick words like this? But thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with this. An Ruixin: "..." Is she too late to get people out of the car? Chapter 830： Got a pigtail The answer is obviously no! An Ruixin trembled to see Ji Chengze''s face, but saw that he just turned his head and took a deep look at himself, and dropped a sentence: "Go back and settle accounts with you." Then he started the car again. An Ruixin''s heart trembled when she heard Ji Chengze''s words, she felt that she might be out of luck! After sending Mo Rufeng back to the hotel, Ji Chengze drove the person back directly. Getting out of the car, An Ruixin followed behind Ji Chengze like a little daughter-in-law. After all, she is still a little bit vain. When saying goodbye before, she also vowed to tell this person that with Mo Rufeng and a few people present, she was also reasonable and there would be no accident. In the end, this person still had to come forward to make no trouble. After the two entered the room, Ji Chengze sat on the bed, gave An Ruixin a meaningful glance, and said blankly: "Say, what''s the matter?" "In fact, its nothing. You should have seen it just now. Sister Taylor and the others are also there. Didnt I work with them on a movie before? That movie has already been shown in their country and it is said to be very popular." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "So?" "A friend of Sister Taylors seemed to have seen that movie and had some impression of me..." I confessed that these are really unspeakable embarrassment. Seeing An Ruixin stop at a key place, Ji Chengze squinted his eyes and said the point that he cared most: "What did he do to you?" An Ruixin''s eyes began to wander: "Just...just like the one Christian did before, just courtesy..." Seeing Ji Chengzes face suddenly became gloomy because of her words, An Ruixin suddenly remembered the last words George said, and her eyes lit up: "By the way, he also asked me to tell you a word." "What are you talking about?" "He said that those who can own me must have saved the universe in their previous life." An Ruixin said, the smaller her voice became, "So if you have me, you should cherish me." Please stop staring at me like this, I can''t stand it anymore! Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixin''s words, his eyes were deep and abnormal. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled An Ruixin''s hand, pulling the person to a position beside him. An Ruixin was unprepared to be pulled like this. It can be said that she was unprepared, and her body suddenly lost her balance. When she reacted, she was already lying on the bed, and Ji Chengze was pressing on her body, staring at her, how it seemed... dangerous. "You...what do you want to do?" The corners of Ji Chengzes lips raised slightly, and he confidently said: "Naturally do something to cherish you." I quickly figured out what Ji Chengze was talking about. After that, he blushed and hurriedly changed the subject: "Wait...wait, when did you go to the reception? How did you get in? Could it be that you had an invitation at the beginning? When you said that, you actually planned to go a long time ago? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I said you didn''t mean it on purpose!" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "We will discuss this issue later. Now we should clear some of the accounts first and do something that makes me happy as compensation tonight." "You...huh..." An Ruixin wanted to protest, but Ji Chengze didn''t give her this opportunity at all, and blocked her mouth just a second before she protested. After that, An Ruixin no longer had the opportunity to protest. Chapter 831： Can help you chase her In fact, An Ruixin really wronged Ji Chengze, and Ji Chengze hadnt received any invitation to the reception before that. Because he came out with An Ruixin this time on a low-key trip. Few people knew that he came to Country G, and few knew that he came with An Ruixin, let alone where he settled. . Even if the host of the cocktail party wants to invite him, he is afraid that he doesnt even know where to write the address. But sometimes, there are many people under him because of this benefit. The invitations for the reception and the car used for today''s trip are all Ji Chengze asked him to get a competent hand from the Y branch company. Because it was a temporary instruction, the time was a bit rushed. When Ji Chengze got the things and rushed to the venue, it was after Jennifer drove Shen Manning away. At that time, seeing An Ruixin chatting with Taylor and others happily, there was no danger, so she kept hiding in the dark to pay attention to her every move. Originally intended to silently guard An Ruixin until the end of the reception, and then quietly return to Mimi''s home. Unconsciously, she did not expect to reveal her whereabouts at the end. Of course it is impossible for Ji Chengze to tell An Ruixin about this. He secretly followed his wife to the reception to prevent his wife from being taken advantage of at the reception. No matter how he heard it, he was a bit idiot, and it did not fit his usual cool and handsome. Domineering drag image. In order to stretch his image and make An Ruixin forget these problems, Ji Chengze can be said to have tossed hard that night. When the rain and dew gradually subsided for the two of them, An Ruixin was so tired that she didn''t have the energy to move. Ji Chengze helped to wash even the bath. After the shower, she fell asleep on the bed and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. Ji Chengze touched her head lightly, got up and walked to the balcony outside the guest room, and dialed a phone call. As soon as the call was connected, someone heard an angry voice: "Ji Chengze, I''m cao your uncle! Do you know what time it is on my side? Three thirty in the morning! If you have nothing important, I will definitely mention it. Kill your house with a knife and cut you off!" Ji Chengze was very prescient and took the phone farther away, waited until the sound on the side of the phone was a little lower, then took the phone back to his ear, and replied faintly: "I am not at my home now." Tao Shunming almost didn''t choke out of internal injuries. He was about to hang up the phone, and Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone said, "Help me clean up someone." Tao Shunming was silent for a long time, suppressing his anger and sneered: "Help you? Why should I help you? You know that your stupid brother has cheated me many times recently. I am angry when I see him now. You are his relatives. Brother, I''m angry when I look at it, so why are you so sure that I will help you? I''m dead!" Tao Shunming was about to press the hangup button after speaking, but Ji Chengze slowly said: "Su Xi''s parents and my parents are very good friends." Hearing Ji Chengze mentioning Su Xi, Tao Shunming''s hand floating on the hang-up button froze for a long time, but finally couldn''t bear to press it, and two words came out with gritted teeth: "So?" "Su Xi and I also grew up together since childhood." "You called to show me off your and her childhood sweetheart sense of accomplishment?" "Compared to my ineffective second child, she treats me more in awe of the elders." Tao Shunming became impatient: "So, what on earth do you want to say?" Ji Chengze paused, and said solemnly: "I can help you chase her." Chapter 832： He covets my wife "What?" Tao Shunming almost thought he had a hallucination. Ji Chengze said he wanted to help him chase Su Xi? Fortunately, Young Master Tao, who has been scammed for several times, learned well this time. After a short astonishment, Tao Shunmings first feeling was doubt, full of doubt! "How do I know if you will cheat me like your brother? He can''t handle me with a flower size that has been among thousands of flowers. Can you handle it? As far as I know, your wife should be your first love, right? ?" Ji Chengze smiled disdainfully, seemingly not understanding how Tao Shunming would compare him with his second brother. "I have married someone, and married me and gave birth to children. Our marriage, our children have been blessed by relatives and friends." And what about Ji Chengyi? A big brother-in-law couldn''t figure it out. After chasing a woman for so long, he couldn''t get it. In the end, he borrowed the light of other people''s medicine and became a positive result. This is the gap! Ji Chengze said, Tao Shunming really shaken. Seeing Tao Shunmings unresponsiveness for a long time, Ji Chengze continued with his eyes narrowed, Su Xi is a very filial girl. She has more feelings for Cheng Yi for her playmates, but she respects me as much as her parents. . So, she can hear me more or less." Tao Shunming has already begun to move, but he still asks with a scorn: "You didn''t lie to me?" Ji Chengze chuckled, and then dropped a sentence: "I love to help, don''t help." He actually hung up the phone directly. Had it not been for the Tao family''s absolute authority in jewelry, he would not be too lazy to say this. It takes more effort to do it yourself, but if the other party is unwilling to do this, you have to do it yourself. This big boss has always only exchanged his vested interests for what he wants, disdain to ask for help, and Tao Shunming obviously misunderstood this. Ji Chengze hung up the phone, and Tao Shunming quickly called back within two seconds. As soon as the call was connected, I heard a furious yell from the other end of the phone: "Hang up on me, is this your attitude of asking someone for help?" "Ah!" Tao Shunming was choked, but when he thought of his plan of chasing people that hadnt improved for so long, he forced himself to calm down, and said, "Speak, who do you want me to help you with?" "The ceo of **** brand, Brooke Charles." Ji Chengze said of the man, his murderous intent was almost turned into substance, "I want him to be completely unable to stay in the jewelry industry." Tao Shunming also seemed to feel Ji Chengzes treatment of this person. He frowned and asked nonchalantly: "Why is this person messing with you? Are you going to **** him like this?" "He covets my wife." "Puff..." Tao Shunming almost didn''t laugh, no wonder Ji Chengze was in such a bad mood tonight, it turned out that he was almost digged into the wall! "This is indeed a crime against the sky. Come on, I''ll do you a favor. Don''t forget that you just promised me." Ji Chengzes tone was better: "Don''t worry, I''m not the kid Cheng Yi." Fortunately, Ji Chengze didnt mention it, but Tao Shunmings fire came up again: "I must owe you brothers in my previous life!" After finishing speaking, no matter what Ji Chengze''s reaction was, he just hung up the phone. Ji Chengze took the opportunity to put away the phone, walked back to the room, and got into the bed again. The cold wind blowing into the bed suddenly made An Ruixin shiver, but she did not wake up. Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to hug the person into his arms, and dropped a kiss on her forehead, muttering: "Good night." Chapter 833： Something ran out The matter of the cocktail party passed quietly under Ji Chengze''s secret arrangement. When An Ruixin woke up the next day, she had dark circles under her eyes, and she looked as haggard as she was. Originally, there was a press conference to attend the next day, but now that her image was gone, she would only add topics to those reporters, so she called and asked Yu Qian for leave. When things happened the night before, Yu Qian was talking to an old friend who had been separated for many years outside the venue. When he returned to the venue, An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng had already left. After listening to the people at the banquet, I realized that such a big thing happened when he left. Learning that An Ruixin was almost forced at the reception, Yu Qian was angry and guilty. The anger is what a certain man did, and the guilt is because he persuaded An Ruixin to go to the reception, and he also has a certain responsibility for this kind of thing. Yes, An Ruixin called to ask for leave. Yu Qian only thought that An Ruixin had a lingering fear because of what happened the day before, so he readily agreed. In the rare free time, Ji Chengze held An Ruixin comfortably and lay down until noon. And just as the two were nesting in the room to enjoy the late brunch, a phone call successfully broke the two people''s plan to nest in the room for a day. "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin was drinking porridge, and when she looked up, she saw Ji Chengze hung up and walked towards her. "Jennifer Taylor, they came to find you." An Ruixin''s eyes lit up: "How did Sister Taylor know that I live here? Where are they now?" "Downstairs." Ji Chengze glanced at the remaining half of An Ruixin''s bowl of porridge, and whispered, "Eat first, I will let them come up by themselves in a while." "Ok." An Ruixin took the time to drink all the porridge in the bowl. When she finished eating, there was a knock on the door outside the room. An Ruixin got up and walked to the door in person. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jennifer with a worried look and Edward following him. "Sister Taylor." Jennifer opened her arms and hugged An Ruixin, and whispered: "Oh, dear, are you okay? I have been unable to get through your phone. I was worried about what happened to you. In the end, I could only call your brother, he Tell me you live here." A trace of Ruixin''s eyes flashed across her eyes, she hugged her back, smiled slightly and said: "I''m fine, everything is fine." "Ann You..." Jennifer said, taking a look at Ji Chengze, then stopped talking. Seeing that the two of them seemed to have something to say, Ji Chengze came out of the door, and rarely invited Edward to take the initiative: "I used up something in my room last night. Is it convenient to take me to buy it? I''m not very good here. Cooked." Edward was taken aback for a moment, and when he swept over an area behind An Ruixins neck, he suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand. I know where I can buy those things. Let''s drive." "Ok." An Ruixin listened to the conversation between the two, feeling inexplicably that something was not right, but could not tell what was wrong, until... "Ann, your neck, here...oh my god, the season should have been very enthusiastic last night." Jennifer pointed to the little red dot on An Ruixin''s neck, very excited. An Ruixin gasped, and reflexively stretched out her hand to cover her neck. I reacted with hindsight, what did the look that Edward saw just now means, and understood what Ji Chengze had used up. This **** **** pervert! Chapter 834： Love is unique As soon as the two big men leave, the two girls are more free. After An Ruixin entered the house, she put on a high-collar woolen sweater outside, successfully covering the bright hickey, and then sat next to Jennifer. "Sister Taylor, thank you really last night. You helped me twice." "What do you say about this? And I didn''t help you anything yesterday. In the end, Ji came forward to make the disgusting man shut his mouth." Jennifer said as if she had thought of something, she covered her lips and laughed, "Ha Haha, it''s really a shame that you went back so early last night. You didn''t even see how the scumbag was carried out. It was really embarrassing. Many people were laughing around!" After smiling, Jennifer turned to look at An Ruixin, and said with emotion: "But I didn''t expect Ji to be so good, so that the chairman of that brand could be so polite to him. After you left yesterday, the fat guy even He also warned us euphemistically, so that everyone present at the time could not tell us about this matter." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, which was a little surprised. Jennifer did not notice her abnormality, only sighed in disappointment: "Yesterday Ji Weiwei was really super handsome when you first appeared, especially when hitting people, I think I might have to bow to his suit pants. It''s down." An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry: "Sister Taylor, don''t forget that he has master." Jennifer looked at An Ruixin helplessly, waved her hand and said: "I know I know that I keep a distance from the man who has the master, and I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that looking at you like this makes me want to fall in love. " "Let''s talk about it." An Ruixin stabbed Jennifer when he saw the excitement. "I don''t believe that if you look so beautiful, no one will chase you. I think Edward is pretty good. Handsome, gentle and considerate to girls, don''t you think about it?" Jennifer froze for a moment, and then chuckled softly: "He, in the words of your Z people, it''s too shameless. As a man, he is indeed gentle enough and gentle and considerate to girls, but the key is that He is so gentle and considerate to every girl. Ann, think about it, if Ji treats all the girls the same way he treats you, he is gentle and considerate, and sometimes he will show up for them, would you still like him? ?" An Ruixin smiled slightly and shook her head. Edwards type of man is a typical central air conditioner. He treats all girls like a girlfriend. People who have taken care of him may think that others are good. But as a girlfriend, it is not fortunate to have such a boyfriend. Love is originally a matter of two people. Because it is unique, it is unique and should be cherished. If you have an attitude towards everyone, what kind of uniqueness is it? How to cherish? Rather than that, its better not to talk about this relationship in the first place. "So, Ann, you can find a man like Ji who is full of heart and only you in his eyes. It is his blessing, your blessing, and the blessing of both of you." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Jennifer, smiling sweetly and happily: Sister Taylor will definitely find a man who is willing to be angry for you alone and be gentle and considerate to you alone. seemed to be infected by An Ruixin''s happiness, Jennifer smiled: "Then... I would like to thank you." Chapter 835： Glow at night The two girls stayed in the room and chatted for a long time. When the two men came back from the outside, the two sisters reluctantly said goodbye. Before leaving, Jennifer was very ambitious and said to An Ruixin: "Ann, I heard that you also nominated the best actress this time, and I am also nominated. So, you have to be careful. Oh, I won''t give you the trophy easily!" An Ruixin smiled. It is her misfortune and luck for her to have such a strong opponent. She opened her hand and hugged Jennifer: "Every one is capable, I am looking forward to it." After the two of Jennifer left, An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze back to the house. Ji Chengze could see that An Ruixin was in a good mood, and curiously asked: "What did you guys talk about in the house just now?" "It''s nothing." An Ruixin thought of what Jennifer said before, and pursed her lips. "What should I do? Your kindness to me has been seen by other girls, and they all want you to become them. Really I want to hide you." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips opened with a smile: "This is also what I have always wanted to say to you. There are so many people like you, your little star, your fans, and your fans. You are so Dazzling, I''m always worried that you will be snatched away by them. I really want to hide you from anyone. It won''t work." An Ruixin has always known that Ji Chengze has a strong possessive desire for herself, but she never thought that Ji Chengze originally thought so in her heart. Obviously, I don''t like to go out and show my face and attract a lot of covetousness, but because of respect for my choice, I always choose to remain silent. Sometimes, if you dont say something, it may not be because you dont trust you, but because you respect you, so you silently support your decision. An Ruixin pursed her lips, saying that she was not touched is absolutely false, but this touch did not last long, and it was broken by Ji Chengze''s words. "Rui Xin, I just went out shopping with Edward." An Ruixin was embarrassed, and she quickly realized what Ji Chengze was talking about, so embarrassed that she didnt know what to say. An Ruixins silence did not attract Ji Chengzes attention. He took out a box of condoms from his pocket, which was printed with a large-scale picture and a bunch of English. Ji Chengze handed the box to An Ruixin like a treasure: "This is the brand and model specially recommended by Edward. It is said that it will shine at night. It can be used to do that kind of thing to set off the atmosphere, and it has a special flavor." Can ?? shine? ! Fuck, this is the legendary luminous... set! An Ruixin''s eyes widened suddenly, with an expression of great fright. Ji Chengze took the opportunity to stuff the things in his hands into An Ruixins hands, and hugged An Ruixin eagerly, Rui Xin, should we turn off the lights when we do that kind of thing at night and try this effect? An Ruixin''s blue veins violent on her head, she pushed people away: "You get out of here!" Ji Chengze was pushed out of the room by An Ruixin, and with a bang, the door of the room closed. A few seconds later, the door opened again, and a box of familiar little things flew out, hitting Ji Chengze''s body, and the door closed again. "Rui Xin, this..." "Whatever you want, blow up the balloon or whatever you want!" Anyway, she won''t use this thing to do that kind of thing when she is killed, absolutely not! Ji Chengze held the box of condoms with a dazed expression, this? blow a balloon? Chapter 836： Closing ceremony opening After a few days of running around, wasting brain power and media playing Tai Chi, it finally came to the final climax of the entire film festival-the closing ceremony and the awards ceremony of the film! Because An Ruixin had already walked through the opening ceremony before that, there was no need to go to the closing ceremony again, so a few people entered the venue from the side door on the side of the venue early, waiting for those who walked the closing ceremony red carpet. Just come in and start the topic tonight. However, before that, An Ruixin accidentally ran into an old man from Country M who was somewhat familiar. "Hello, this is Jacob Scott." An Ruixin was stunned when he heard the name, she looked at the little old man in front of him with uncertainty, stretched out his hand and shook hands with him: "Hello, I am An Ruixin." "I have seen a screening of the movie you starred in, and it was great." "Thank you for the compliment." "I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future." The old man gave An Ruixin a smile and turned away. Leaving An Ruixin standing there, she couldn''t react for a long time. Mo Rufeng followed Yu Qian for a while and found that An Ruixin hadn''t followed. Turning his head and looking over, he saw An Ruixin standing in a daze on the corner of the corridor not far away. "What are you stupefying here? Time is almost up, let''s go." An Ruixin was still in a trance, and she whispered back: "I just met an old man." "Old man?" "He said his name is Jacob Scott." Yu Qian: "..." Mo Rufeng: "..." "...It should not be the Jacob Scott we thought." "I think so, how could it happen?" An Ruixin: "..." It didnt take long for this episode to be left behind by a few people. Most of the three people had the same idea. How could it be so coincidental? Randomly run into an individual who is an international leader, maybe he has the same name! Before An Ruixin took her seat, she happened to see the Jennifer crew sitting not far away. The two sisters waved in the air and laughed very happily, and this scene happened to be captured by the media present. Soon after a few people were seated, the people in the field were basically there one after another. At the same time, the lights in the entire hall were dimmed and then suddenly lit up. The hall of the conference hall of Nuo University was as bright as daylight, which was convenient for reporters to take pictures of every celebrity present, as well as their facial expressions. "Hello everyone, here is the awards ceremony of the G International Film Festival, thank you for coming to participate in this film festival." The host is a man and a woman, two white-skinned nationals of G. The two of them said a few polite remarks and started announcing the awards after a lively atmosphere. The best film was won by a local film in Country G, and the best director was picked by Director Simon. When Director Simon came on stage, An Ruixin and others clearly saw Jennifer and others stand up and hug him happily , The joy is beyond words. After ??, there are the best screenplay, best feature film, best short film, etc... One after another awards were released one after another, but it took almost an hour before and after. Finally, it finally came to the announcement of the two main options of Best Actor and Best Actress. The best male lead is announced first, followed by the female lead. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Mo Rufeng beside her, and smiled and asked, "Are you nervous? Are you afraid?" Mo Rufeng followed her words pitifully: "If I say I''m so nervous that I''m about to pee my pants, do you believe it?" Chapter 837： Amazing acceptance speech An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile: "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? Because I''m too nervous to pee my pants, but with so many people, we''d better hold on to it." Mo Rufeng gave her a glance and didn''t pick her up. The best actor nomination shortlisted together with Mo Rufeng are an uncle from country H, a conservative gentleman from country G, and two handsome uncles from country M. All in all, they are much older than Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng is definitely a small fresh meat among this group of people, who looks very young. The big screen began to reflect the video clips of a few people, and everyones attention was basically focused on the stage. At this time, An Ruixin asked Mo Rufeng in a low voice: In fact, Ive always wanted to ask, you At the beginning, you wanted me to cooperate with you in "Blind Follow", really just to compete with the actor Wen? You don''t want others to think you are inferior to him? Or is there any other reason?" Mo Rufeng didn''t expect An Ruixin to ask this, but she was shocked, and replied, "I will tell you when I take the actor." In other words, it is not just these reasons? An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly and didn''t ask any more. At that time, Mo Rufeng''s figure appeared on the big screen on the stage. The teenager in the white shirt stood on the balcony shouting to her sister, the teenager who helped her sister walk on the road step by step, and the teenager who had to choose between his girlfriend and sister. Finally fixed on the teenagers slightly sad but still warm smile: "Sister, you are my happiness. If you are not happy in this life, what right do I have to be happy?" "Then let us announce the next award together. This year, the best actor in the film festival is..." The hostess left her suspense, and everyone in the audience was eagerly waiting for it, slowly saying The name of the final winner: "Mr. Mo Ru Feng Mo from Country Z, please Mr. Mo to come to power." As soon as the host came out, the audience immediately burst into applause. An Ruixin stood up for the first time and hugged Mo Rufeng: "Congratulations, remember to tell me why." Mo Rufeng smiled: Listen carefully to my acceptance speech, and be mentally prepared, dont be scared. After Mo Rufeng hugged An Ruixin, he went down and hugged Yu Qian, and then stepped onto the stage with the applause of everyone, took the golden trophy, and stood in front of the microphone. "Thank you everyone for giving me this opportunity to stand here. First of all, I need to thank my crew, my director, and my partner. Without them, I would not be standing here today. At the same time, I would also like to thank someone . Back then, this mans sentence of not having any talent for acting almost ended my career in the circle, but also because of his sentence, I tried to gain a foothold in this circle. Today I stand here for the sake of With this sigh, I used my strength to tell that person that his original sentence was wrong, and also to say goodbye to my past. I will become better and better in the future, so good that you can''t afford it!" Mo Rufeng left the stage after saying this, but the domestic reporters in the venue suddenly exploded. Someone criticized Mo Yingdi for not being talented in acting? Who is this person? Are you in the circle now? Damn, you have the ability to break the big news, and have the ability to name it! Chapter 838： This reason is invincible As an accidental insider, An Ruixin naturally knows who the person Mo Rufeng said is. It''s just that she was also surprised by Mo Rufeng''s words. She thought that Mo Rufeng''s unpleasant look at Wen Zhengrong was just because they were competitive, competitive, and a little bit of same-sex repulsion. Unexpectedly, it was because Wen Zhengrong had hit him so much! If you think about it this way, you can understand it. This kind of psychological shadow that was once hit, and afterwards, in order to make people look down on, work hard, climb up to the pinnacle of life and slap the face of the person who despised himself at the beginning, it turned out to be quite inspirational. Mo Rufeng walked back to An Ruixin and sat down without a problem, completely unaware that he had just revealed some shocking secret. An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly. After he could not manage her curiosity, she asked in a low voice, "Emperor Wen really said that to you?" "Yes." Mo Rufeng now recalls the situation at the time, faintly still feeling a little funny, "Wen Zhengrong is the kind of guy who is born with the protagonist''s aura and does everything effortlessly. He has not received formal training. , But became famous in the first battle and quickly became popular. I was different. I didnt have much acting experience when I first entered the circle. The point is that no one taught me at that time. At the beginning I was not signed under the name of Yaosheng, the agent. The company just saw my face and thought about relying on my face to make more money for the company. No one ever taught me how to act, so it took me all kinds of messy small roles and asked me to shoot. Advertisements, gossips, commercial performances give them money. "I didn''t understand anything when I first entered the circle. My agent asked me to audition and I went to audition. Thinking about it now, those are my black history. If it is picked out, I am afraid that I will be a wise image in the hearts of fans. It''s time to collapse! The first scene I tried was a small actor in a bubble idol drama. Wen Zhengrong had already become famous at the time. He sat on the side and watched my audition, but said that after I finished the show. " "You have no talent for acting. If you continue, you will only become a vase. A vase cannot exist for long in this circle." This sentence is like a nightmare that cannot be escaped. It has followed him like a shadow for many years, and it has inspired him all the way to the present. "Since then, I have hired a dedicated acting teacher to find time to learn acting. After that, I cancelled the contract with that agency and joined Yaosheng to learn more formal acting, all the way to the present. In order to be present So many people said these things in front of them, and gave them this nasty breath." An Ruixin is silent. Everyone says that Goujian will try his courage and become an emperor. She thinks that this is not as good as Feng is better than that of Goujian! "That''s right, but this should be the second time you take the actor? You should be able to say these words for the first time. Why do you keep them for now?" An Ruixin asked this, Mo Rufeng''s face suddenly became a little subtle. "Well." Mo Rufeng scratched his face in embarrassment. "The people who were competing with me were all international big names. I didn''t even expect that I would be able to take the actor in the end. When the announcement was made, I was embarrassed. , I didnt prepare the so-called acceptance speech. After being pushed onto the stage like a duck, I can remember to say some polite thanks. Where can I remember to say this?" An Ruixin: "..." This reason is invincible! Chapter 839： So in the second An Ruixin glanced at Mo Rufeng shiningly, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and whispered: "You let me participate in your new movie, in fact, it is also to demonstrate with Wen Zhengrong. Honestly, What did you plan at the time? Are you planning to use me to do bad things?" Mo Rufeng asked mysteriously, "Do you really want to hear?" "Say!" "At that time, when Director Yu signed a work contract with me, he mentioned that he would send this film to a foreign country for awards. I heard that the film you co-produced with Wen Zhengrong also had this plan. I was thinking, if You cooperated with me, won the prize, cooperated with Wen Zhengrong but got nothing, I ran to him and told him that he can''t give it to you, I will give it to you, this is the difference in strength!" An Ruixin: "..." Buddy, are you a junior in the second grade? Why do you have such an idea of ??Secondary 2? Fortunately, she woke him up at that time, otherwise, if something like that really happened, she couldn''t help but beat the person in front of her. The two people talked, the host has controlled the commotional reporters and brought the topic back to the topic. "Okay, then let us announce today''s final award, the best actress. Let''s watch the big screen together." Broadcast on the big screen are the films of the five shortlisted candidates, with An Ruixin ranked last. The first few are also international big names, including Jennifer Taylor. Her selected film is an unpopular subject matter. Although it is about friendship, the description of **** and humanity in it is somewhat obscure and profound. In general, it looks depressing and touching. This kind of film and television themes can be said to be sword walking and slanting, and there are no pants left that may be lost if the shot is not good, but if the shot is good, it may become a hit at any time. The most important thing is that this kind of international awards seems to be more biased towards this kind of heterogeneous themes, and it is easy to make people shine. Compared to her, the other three actors are from country D, country F and country G. Among them, the films of country F and G are relatively modest, while the film of the actress from country D is also a relatively unpopular subject, mainly about religious beliefs and differences. The last release is An Ruixin''s character editing in "Blind Follower". In the picture, she went from being innocent and innocent at the beginning, to the collapse and frustration after losing the light, to the end for her younger brother, and slowly becoming stronger for herself. The final picture freezes when An Ruixin is sitting in front of her parents tombstone, and she stretches out her hand to stroke the uneven lettering on it, bursting out a smile of relief. "Are you nervous?" This time the questioner was replaced by Mo Rufeng. An Ruixin''s hand subconsciously clasped the armrest of the next seat, smiling slightly reluctantly: "If I say that my heart is about to jump out, would you believe it?" "If you don''t believe it, it''s normal, but you have to believe in yourself! If it doesn''t work, take a deep breath. It''s okay. I''ll help you block those media shots." An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh, and said to her heart that there are thousands of cameras in this scene, how can you block each one? But it is correct to say that, An Ruixin still has a warm current in her heart because of Mo Rufeng''s words. At the same time, the host on the stage finally did not continue to sell off, and said loudly: "Then, let us together announce the winner of today''s best female lead, she is..." Chapter 840： Unexpected result An Ruixin pursed her lips unconsciously, only to feel that the noise in the room was all away from her. And she can only vaguely hear the sound of her heartbeat, puff...puff... "She is the heroine of "Sister Maya"-Feanna Evangeline, let us congratulate her together." As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the award-winning actress, and people who had nothing to do with them also clapped. On the other hand, the few unsuccessful actresses basically showed disappointment. Especially Jennifer. This woman who has always been straightforward wrote a lot of disappointment on her face, a little unconvinced, but helpless. "Rui Xin." Mo Rufeng frowned and looked at the person beside him worriedly. In his opinion, An Ruixin is more than enough to win this award, but sometimes things are always counterproductive and cannot be taken for granted. Yu Qian and the others also turned their heads and looked at her worriedly after hearing the results. The feeling of one accompany running and two accompany running was definitely different. They were worried that An Ruixin would be hit by this, and they were all down. Receiving everyones concern, An Ruixin let out a sigh of relief: Im fine, although Im a little disappointed, but I feel relieved suddenly. I have a lot of hope for this award. Its normal that I didnt get it. But I still dont have to lose so much, because Im gloomy if I dont get the prize." Mo Rufeng sighed: "You can think of the best. The festival trophy is only a measure of acting skills. Failure to get this trophy does not mean that you are not good enough. It may also be due to fate." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when he heard the words: "...Brother, you really can''t comfort people." "It''s good to have comfort, but also pick and choose. I really don''t know the blessing in the blessing." "..." I was speechless! As they spoke, the award-winning female star of Country D had already rushed onto the stage with a smile, won the trophy, and happily delivered her acceptance speech. The female celebrity stepped off the stage. Most people thought that the award ceremony should be over at this point. They just got up and left after the host had finished speaking, but didn''t want to. Things changed at this moment. "Everyone must think that the awards ceremony is over, no, no, then you are wrong! Next I will announce a very surprising thing. This year''s G Country International Film Festival heroine dispute has appeared. The unprecedented situation is because the opinions of the judges cannot be unified, and finally they have to take an unprecedented measure-the double shadow queen. Yes, everyone here has not heard it wrong. Today, the actress who won the honor of the shadow queen There are two stars in total!" Everyone in the audience was stunned when they heard this. Many peoples eyes and even their faces revealed a message: Fuck, double shadow? There is this kind of operation! The few female stars nominated by ?? thought that they were completely out of play, but they did not expect that a rare situation in a hundred years would appear after the double shadow. Several people and the crew they belonged to suddenly became energetic. Before, they chose one of five, but now they choose one of four. The probability is greatly increased. Maybe the second queen is them! With the almost fierce gazes of everyone present, the host finally called out the name of another queen: "Then, let us announce another queen winner, she is a young actress from country Z An Ruixin!" Chapter 841： Acceptance speech As soon as the host said this, the crew of "Blind Conformity" broke out with joyful cheers. An Ruixin was stunned for a while before she realized she had succeeded. She got the first queen of her life, which was four years earlier than her previous life! An Ruixin smiled, Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian exchanged a hug. "Junior sister, you succeeded." "Well, I made it." "Rui Xin, good job, congratulations!" "Thank you, Director Yu." When she got off her seat, An Ruixin glanced at the direction where Jennifer and others were. She saw Jennifer beckoning with her. The loss on her face was no longer. She seemed to win the prize with her. As happy as An Ruixin smiled, beckoned with her, and walked onto the stage. Holding a trophy representing the honor of the queen from a respected senior, An Ruixin stood in front of the microphone and calmed down her mood for a while before speaking. "Thanks to the judges for their kindness and giving me the opportunity to stand here. Also, I also thank the directors, staff and my partners of my crew. Without any of you, this movie could not be so exciting. , And I cant stand in this place. Finally, I want to emphatically thank the little stars who have been with me and the people who silently accompany me and support me. This road is very long, very long, and very dark, but you are I lit the light and directed the direction, making me go farther and higher, higher and higher." An Ruixin said and raised the trophy in her hand: "My success has your share of credit. Thank you for your perseverance. I hope we can continue to support you in the future." When An Ruixin said this, she always stared at the camera in front, her eyes gentle and affectionate. Almost everyone believes that An Ruixin said these words to her fans. Only the two people who have the same mind understand that this is not only for the fans, but also for the person who silently accompanies her and supports her. After finishing her acceptance speech, An Ruixin slowly stepped down. At the same time, the host also began the closing speech of the award ceremony. The awards ceremony officially ended, and everyone on the scene exited in an orderly manner. Of course, An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng were surrounded by many domestic media. "Mo actor, as the second dual-material actor in China, do you have anything to say?" "Movie, about the person you mentioned in your acceptance speech who once said that you have no talent for acting, would it be convenient to reveal his name?" "Ms. An, as a newcomer who has been in the circle for less than two years, how do you think this will affect your future stardom?" "Miss An, you were nominated at the Y Country Film Festival before, but you only accompany you to run. This time you really won the award. It took only half a year. What kind of changes do you think made you get this award?" "Miss Ann, someone photographed you and the queen candidate before this, and the countrys superstar Jennifer Taylor waved to each other. Have you ever met in private? This time you are trying to force her to win the title of queen, will you? Will it affect the relationship between you?" An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng were surrounded by reporters who heard the news shortly after they walked out of the venue. They were surrounded by countless long guns and short cannons, and they couldn''t go even if they wanted to. The most important thing is that the questions raised by these reporters are more "spicy"! Chapter 842： Provoking two movie kings The two were pushed back again and again by the reporters, until the security guard near the venue heard the news and warned them that they were slightly restrained. But after calming down, the questions raised by this group of people were similar to those before. Mo Rufeng had expected this group of people to ask himself who the person mentioned in his acceptance speech was, and he had already figured out how to answer it. "Of course I am very happy to get the actor again, but this is not just my personal contribution, the right time, the right place and the right people, it is indispensable. As for the person mentioned in my acceptance speech, after so long, I have forgotten what he has grown. It looks like, whats the name, I only vaguely remember that sentence. I said those words when I won the award to prove that I was able to let go of this matter. Its better for him to hear those words. If he doesnt hear it, its okay. I It is meaningless to fight for this tone only for myself, at this time it is meaningless to investigate who he is and what his name is." The reporters were a little unwilling, but when they saw Mo Rufeng''s painting of oil and salt, they couldn''t keep asking, so they had to find another topic. "As we all know, you and Wen Yingdi are now called the double emperors of the domestic entertainment industry. Wen Yingdi recently obtained his second movie emperor through "Elegy of Chu and Han", and now you also get your own second movie emperor through "Blind Obedience". , In your mind, which of these two films is of higher quality?" Mo Rufeng raised his eyebrows and glanced at the reporter who was questioning. Hey, he asked. On the surface, he was asking which of the two films is of high quality. In fact, he wanted to ask them to take them separately. Who has the higher gold content in this movie emperor? "Double emperor? Does double yolk egg mean?" Mo Rufeng jokingly asked, "but this question can stump me. A costume war film and a current emotional film are completely two types. There is nothing comparable in the beginning. Sex. If I really want to say, I can only say that the directors of the two films are very good, the team is very good, the plot is very good, and the overall is very good." Ask the reporter: "..." Are you nonsense? ! The reporters saw that they could not please Mo Rufeng in front of the old fritters, and hurriedly pointed the microphone at An Ruixin. "Miss Ann, do you have any special feelings after winning this movie? You have nominated two film festival best actresses this year, one accompany running, and one award. What changes do you think made you? Can you win this award now?" An Ruixin greeted the reporters expectation and smiled slightly: Every actor hopes that his best work will be the next one. I went all out for both works and achieved the best I could do. Efforts. As for why one accompany running and one winning, it can only be said that there are many reasons that affect the result, experience, experience, acting skills, etc., all of which are indispensable. Sometimes you feel that you feel a little bit less, but It is this little feeling that affected the final judgment. Therefore, I hope that my award this time not only represents honor in the eyes of my little stars, but also represents my progress." An Ruixins answer was centered on herself and the judges from beginning to end, without mentioning the crew and the quality of the two dramas, which disappointed the reporters. "Someone just before the start of the awards ceremony took a picture of An Ruixin and M country actress Jennifer Taylor saying hello to each other. May I ask what is the relationship between Miss An and this M country famous female star? This time you forced her to live. Will the title of the queen have any influence on your feelings?" Chapter 843： Fertilizer does not flow to outsiders fields An Ruixin''s brows wrung indistinctly. It is expected that when they entered the arena, they greeted Jennifer and were photographed by these people. "Yes, sister Taylor and I have collaborated on a movie before, and we are very good friends. The movie we are cooperating with will also be released in China in the near future, and I would like to invite everyone to join us." An Ruixin deliberately avoided the latter question, but these reporters did not give up and raised it again. "It is reported that this time Miss Jennifer Taylor was also on the short list of queens, but she was finally unsuccessful. Miss Ann''s title as queen, will it affect your relationship?" An Ruixin''s eyes gleamed slightly: "This..." "Of course not!" Before An Ruixin had time to answer, a familiar female voice had been uploaded from the side. It was actually another protagonist of the topic-Jennifer Taylor! The sudden appearance of Jennifer Taylor made the atmosphere on the scene more and more heated, and even, in order to get her to be in the same frame as An Ruixin, the reporters on the three floors inside and outside three floors automatically gave up the road, allowing her to be able to Walked to An Ruixin''s side. An Ruixin pulled Jennifer to her side, avoiding those microphones and said in surprise: "Sister Taylor, why are you here?" Jennifer smiled and said in a low voice: "I heard about the embarrassment that you were unsuccessful at the Country Y Film Festival before. I expected that the unscrupulous media who won this award will not let you off easily, so hurry up. Did you come to the rescue?" Before this, Jennifer had actually been watching from a distance, asking a friend who knew Chinese to help her translate the questions of the reporters. She finally couldn''t help but ran out when she heard these reporters even ask about herself. When reporters saw Jennifer, it was just like a bloodshot. Although this is a foreign actress, she is also an international superstar loved by countless people. If there is any big news, promotion and salary increase are not a problem! "Excuse me, are Miss Taylor and Miss Ann really good friends?" The reporter asked this in English, and An Ruixin did not need to be an interpreter for Jennifer. Jennifer and An Ruixin looked at each other, smiled and said, "Of course, Ann and I are very good friends and sisters." "Then Miss Ann has anything to say about Miss Ann''s best actress award this time?" "What I want to say? Congratulations to her naturally." Jennifer glanced at the reporter and asked whether you were stupid. "Ann is a very hardworking and very aura actor. I have seen her performance. I feel amazing. If I were not a girl, I would definitely fall in love with her. Today she deserves this award and I am very happy for her. When it comes to this, some people may say that I am hypocritical, but the truth is That''s it. I am particularly happy to receive the prize at An Neng, as happy as I am to win the prize. In your country Z''s words...that is...what is the water and what field?" An Ruixin saw that she couldn''t come out for a long time, and hurriedly reminded her: "Fatty water will not flow into outsiders'' fields." "Yes, that''s it! The fertilizer does not flow into the outsiders'' fields!" "Puff..." Many people present were amused by her episode, but they also really felt the closeness between An Ruixin and Jennifer, without continuing the embarrassing topic before. The subsequent questioning was also a lot easier than before. When the reporters were almost done asking, An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng hurriedly took Jennifer out. Chapter 844： The show is so affectionate! "It''s over!" Several people turned their heads and looked behind them, and they were relieved to make sure that no one was coming. "Sister Taylor, thank you so much tonight. If you didn''t come to help, even if I said it nicely, the media would be able to pick the bones in the egg." An Ruixin hugged Jennifer in a sincere heart. Tao. Jennifer pinched her face: "You Orientals just like mother-in-law." An Ruixin smiled, thinking that Jennifer would also accompany her to run today, wanting to comfort her, but worried that she would touch her sadness when she opened her mouth. Hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice: "The movie you starred in, I watched it during the previous screening, and it was great! It may be a matter of the subject matter, which affected the judgment of the judges..." An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking, but Jennifer has already graciously interrupted her: You dont have to comfort me. I was actually prepared for this before I came here. The G Film Festival has never done much to M countrys blockbusters. I caught a cold this time, but this little trick didnt seem to make the judges treat me differently. This is really a sad thing. It seems that I cant do this kind of adventurous thing next time. You have to be down-to-earth." As if seeing An Ruixins concern for herself, Jennifer continued with a smile: "Moreover, you really dont have to worry about my bad feelings. Although the loss is certain, its just like what I told you before. That way, you are better than others in winning awards. You should remember the female celebrity of country G that we just nominated with us? I and her are dead opponents and have never dealt with it. This film festival is held in their country G, and she thinks she is self-righteous. It was held in their home country and won the prizes. As early as the opening ceremony, she deliberately dangled in front of me, mocking and mocking, as if she had already got the top of the actress. As a result, she played the double actress this time. , She just accompanies it to run." When Jennifer said this, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "You didn''t see her face at the time. Although I didn''t win the prize, you did. Sister, you really gave me a sip Disgusting. As long as I think about her face at the time, I don''t have any thoughts, especially want to laugh." An Ruixin glanced at the unstoppable smile on Jennifer''s face, and made sure that what she said was true. No wonder Jennifer was so happy when she just won the prize, it turned out that she accidentally responded to someone for her. "Cough cough..." Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian, who were ignoring sisters, suddenly coughed twice to remind the two interested. "Although it is impolite to interrupt you at this time, someone seems to be a little impatient in waiting." Mo Rufeng said and pointed to a certain direction behind An Ruixin. An Ruixin and Jennifer looked in the direction he was pointing, and they saw Ji Chengze slowly walking towards them. An Ruixin''s eyes were shining, she ran to Ji Chengze quickly, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?" I vaguely remembered the same in country Y last time. Without telling anyone, he quietly came to pick her up after the awards ceremony. This person doesnt like to tell her every time what he does, but he always surprises her. "I''ll pick you up." Ji Chengze reached out and fixed her head, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said with a little bit of pampering and pride, "I watched the live broadcast in the car. Baby, you are awesome!" Chapter 845： Look at the stars first, then the sunrise An Ruixin did not forget that there were several people behind Mo Rufeng, her face was slightly red, and she glared at Ji Chengze angrily. Ji Chengze was used to being cheeky and didn''t care. Mo Rufeng and others twitched their mouths, looking as if they were blinded by the show''s affection. The two held hands and walked in front of several people, and they had to be teased again. An Ruixin couldn''t help it, smiled helplessly, and prepared to retreat: "Director Yu, if there is nothing wrong, we will go back first." "Well, withdraw, be careful on the road." Yu Qian said as if thinking of something again, and exhorted, "Yes, I remember to attend the celebration banquet after returning to China in three days. I will inform you of the specific time and place." "Well, I see." An Ruixin said, turning to look at Jennifer, "Sister Taylor, is anyone here to pick you up? Or, will you come with us?" Jennifer hurriedly waved her hand when she heard the words: "No, no, no, I dont want to be a light bulb, please go. Someone will pick me up soon." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed to be amused by Jennifer''s ambiguous eyes and words. Mo Rufeng interrupted at this moment in time: "Sister, you just care about your sister Taylors inability to go back, so why dont you care about me, brother, if there will be a way to go back? Or, Ill go with you. ?" It''s okay for Mo Rufeng not to speak. This mention inevitably reminds An Ruixin of the last time someone took a ride, but sold his teammates with a big mouth, and said angrily: "My sister Taylor is a beautiful girl. Naturally, you have to be careful at night. Are you a big man still afraid of others picking flowers?" "Puff ha ha ha..." The two bid farewell to Mo Rufeng and the others did not return to the place where they lived after leaving the venue. An Ruixin looked at the road that was obviously not the direction of the return journey, and asked in a low voice: "Don''t you go back?" "Well, take you to a place. It may be a little far away. If you are sleepy, you can go to bed first. The blanket is next to it. Remember to cover it." An Ruixin only noticed the blanket next to the seat, did not ask much, nodded, and pulled the blanket over her body. The car drove very steadily. At first, An Ruixin stared at the scenery outside the car window enthusiastically. Later, when she was really tired, she fell asleep in a daze. When ??woke up again, the sky was still very dark, and I could vaguely see the lights not far away from the car, and the sound of rolling waves rang in my ears. An Ruixin just woke up and asked confusedly: "What time is it? Where is this?" "It''s four o''clock in the morning, and this is the closest place to the coastline in country G." The closest to the coastline in country G? Is it possible... "This is the famous couple resort in G country?" "Well, I heard people say that the whole G is the most beautiful here to watch the sunrise." An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry: "So you drove here for a few hours on purpose, just to watch the sunrise with me?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze glanced at the dark coastline not far away, and said uncertainly, "Perhaps, you can look at the stars first, then the sunrise." "Puff..." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh. This guy is really... If the average girl was so unconcerned by him, I''m afraid he had a big quarrel with him and broke up. Unfortunately, she is not an ordinary girl. She who knows Ji Chengze''s nature well, inexplicably thinks Ji Chengze like this...a bit cute, she is also in the eyes of her lover, and she is hopeless! Chapter 846： Deep kiss under the meteor shower Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin smiled and then he didnt follow, frowning slightly, a little annoyed: "Don''t like it?" "That''s not true." An Ruixin took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand and smiled faintly, "It just so happens. I haven''t seen what the night sky and sunrise on the beach abroad look like. Go and take a look at the domestic ones. Is there any difference." Ji Chengze''s face improved a bit. He took out a long-prepared coat from the side and wrapped An Ruixin, before leading An Ruixin to the beach. The temperature on the beach in the early morning is a bit low, and the sea breeze blows on the face with a faint dampness and coolness. The two walked on the beach hand in hand, feeling the comfort of the sea breeze blowing across their faces, listening to the churning waves of the waves, they had a special flavor. At this time, there were no people on the coast. After walking slowly on the sand for a while, they looked for a cleaner place to sit down. The two of them leaned side by side and looked at the starry sky, waiting for the sunrise when they didnt know when they would come out. The sky by the sea is much simpler than other places. There are very few dark clouds. At a glance, the sky is full of bright stars. "Are the stars here good-looking?" Ji Chengze asked in a low voice, looking at the vast stars reflected in An Ruixin''s eyes. "It looks good, look at how bright the stars are over there, and there are also over there." An Ruixin pointed at the stars in two directions above her head to show Ji Chengze, but heard him ask again: "Is the stars here good-looking or The stars in China are beautiful?" An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze''s eyes, her eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile, "What if I say the ones here are more beautiful?" "Then we will come here more to see the stars." The expected answer still moved An Ruixin: "In fact, it looks the same everywhere, even if the angle is different, the scenery you see is different, but the stars are still those stars. The key is to see who is with you. Look." An Ruixin turned her head to stare at Ji Chengze seriously, and smiled slightly: "If possible, I hope I can watch the stars with you every year." Ji Chengze listened to An Ruixin''s words, his eyes flickered, his head slowly lowered, but he fell short when he was about to kiss An Ruixin. "Ah, look, there are meteors over there!" An Ruixin turned her head to point not far away, a few meteors quickly swept across the night sky, and hurriedly closed her eyes and said: "Hurry up and make a wish!" closed for a while and opened it, and found that Ji Chengze was not moving at all, so he slapped him again: "Hurry up and make a wish!" Ji Chengze hooked his lips helplessly, but closed his eyes according to An Ruixin''s words. After all, ?? is not a large-scale meteor shower, a few meteors disappeared after flying across the sky. An Ruixin did not let Ji Chengze open his eyes immediately, but sneaked a glance at Ji Chengze from the corner of his eye. After making sure that Ji Chengze completely closed his eyes, he cautiously moved over and kissed Ji Chengze''s lips lightly. Ji Chengze shook his whole body, his eyes still never opened, but he quickly turned back to the main goal, leaning over to grab An Ruixins lips and kissed deeply. An Ruixin was taken aback, but did not resist, allowing herself to follow the rhythm of Ji Chengze and respond to the other''s deep kiss. Under the dark night, a little bit of starlight matched the roadside lights, and the waves were surging not far away, and you could still hear the clear nominations of seagulls. Immediately, there were a few beautiful meteor roads in the night sky, witnessing this scene of dog abuse on the coast. Chapter 847： You will be slapped in the face! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally failed to see the most beautiful sunrise on the coastline, because it really started to rain shortly after the meteor shower. A large cloud of dark clouds spread to the entire night sky with lightning speed, and also blocked the sun that was about to jump out of the sea. An Ruixin and the two waited in the car for a while, and they were sure that the rain would not stop for a while. Regrettably drove back. However, they did not return to China the first time when they returned to the hotel to prepare for the celebration banquet shortly thereafter. Instead, they flew to the next country F country as soon as possible. Because Bai Tingxue was born early! Bai Tingxues child An Ruixin has been younger for more than three months, so it is reasonable to say that there should be half a month before her full term. But this child, just like the two little guys from An Ruixin''s family, ran out before the full moon. An Ruixin got the news and rushed to the hospital in country F as soon as possible. At that time, Bai Tingxue had already given birth to a baby. He looked a little weak, but he was still in good spirits. The baby born is a handsome mixed-race boy, inherited from his mothers black hair and fathers blue eyes. You can imagine how handsome this boy will be when he grows up! "Sister Ting Xue, are you okay? How are you feeling now? We rushed over as soon as we heard the news. How come we were so long in advance?" An Ruixin rushed to the hospital non-stop, and couldn''t help asking the east as soon as she entered the ward. Asked West. Seeing her coming, Bai Tingxue smiled soothingly, and shook her head: "I''m fine, the child is in a hurry to come out, and I can''t help it. Fortunately, the doctor said that this is normal, and the child will be healthy after birth, no problem. ." In terms of Bai Tingxue''s age, she is already a slightly older parturient. In addition, the child has been stuck in it and can''t get out. After tossing for too long, she finally had to choose a C-section. Just after this anesthesia, the pain is so severe that I can only lie motionless in bed. An Ruixin looked at her face and hurriedly stepped forward and held Bai Dingxue''s hand: "Does the wound hurt? I heard that it was anesthetized. After anesthesia, it will be particularly painful. You can bear it. It''s really not good, I will help. You call the doctor." Bai Tingxue shook her head: "It''s okay, just be patient." An Ruixin also felt distressed when she looked at Bai Tingxues feeble appearance, and sighed: Okay, dont talk anymore and keep your strength. By the way, have you seen the baby? Bai Tingxue gently shook her head. "It''s just right, I haven''t seen it yet. Cheng Ze followed Owen to carry the baby, and he should be back soon." It was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao would be here, and as soon as An Ruixin finished speaking, Owen and Ji Chengze came over with their freshly baked baby. Owen is very skilled in holding the child, and he has practiced it at first glance, but his expression is a little subtle when he is holding the child. He stood at the door for a long time, and he looked like he wanted to say nothing. Bai Tingxue saw that he thought something was wrong with the child, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the child?" "No no, everything is normal and healthy for the child." Bai Tingxue didnt believe it: Then why dont you hold me over and show it to me? Owen stood on the side for a long time before suffocating a word: "This kid looks...a bit ugly." Bai Tingxue: "..." He even dislikes his son''s ugliness. My son is afraid that he will have a fake father! An Ruixin: "..." Why do you think this scene is a bit familiar? Are the fathers-to-be so stupid these days? One of the prospective fathers lying on the gun: "..." Brother, believe me, you will be slapped in the face! Chapter 848： Starting to fight for favor again An Ruixin did not talk to this silly, big, science-born baby about how to change from ugly to beautiful. Anyway, the child grows up, it will definitely not always look like this red monkey. According to the law that mixed-race children generally have high appearance (please refer to Wen Zhengrong for details), plus the appearance of childrens parents is inherently high. An Ruixin felt that this child would definitely look good before she saw the child. After seeing the child, she felt that this child is definitely an incredible handsome boy when she grows up. Just looking at this handsome boy, An Ruixin inevitably thinks of the two little demon kings in the family, and misses the two children more and more in her heart. In addition, she has to rush back to China to participate in the celebration banquet of "Blind Follower", so An Ruixin cannot stay in F country for a long time. After staying with Bai Tingxue in the hospital for a day, and after confirming that Owen had arranged the careful old maid in the family to take care of Bai Tingxue, An Ruixin reluctantly said goodbye to the newly released mother and son. The first thing An Ruixin did when she returned to China was to go straight to the nursery and take a look at the two pieces of meat that fell from her body. At that time, the two children were being held breastfeeding, but they didnt know if they choked because they drank too quickly, and they kept crying. When the younger brother cried, the elder sister also cried. The two little guys were not so quiet. The two little guys were crying louder than each other, and one could cry more vigorously than the other. The servants in the house and Mama Ji were dizzy with howling, one with two big heads, and An Ruixin entered the door at this time. As soon as she walked into the house, she saw this chaotic scene, An Ruixin was surprised: "Mom, what are you doing?" Mother Ji saw An Ruixin as if she had seen a savior. Before she had time to ask how An Ruixin came back, she hurriedly called people over. "Rui Xin, come and take a look, these two little guys are starting to cry again! Hey, these two little guys are really tossing about, you go out for half a month, and they will be noisy for half a month, I I didnt see them making such a fuss when I brought Chengze Chengyi back then!" The old housekeeper next to hear this silently in his heart, madam, have you forgotten that because the old master wanted to live with you in the two-person world, after you gave birth to two children, you directly threw the young master and the second young master to our servants. Yes, of course you have never been so troubled by them! Besides, how can one child and two children be compared? For two children, it is definitely not one plus one equals two, but the difficulty of the square of two or even the cube! An Ruixin also felt distressed looking at the appearance of the two children. She reached out and picked up the second baby who was closest to her, patted him on the back, and went smoothly for him. As if feeling the breath of the most familiar person, the second baby gradually settled down, sobbing while coughing up milk, and when he coughed up all the choked milk, the whole person lay pitifully on An Ruixins shoulders, extremely Lovable. When Mama Ji saw this, she couldn''t help but sighed: "Sure enough, it''s more reliable to take your mother! Rui Xin, or you should take the two of them at night, let mom rest for a night, mom can be exhausted during this time Up." An Ruixin looked at the two pitiful babies on the bed in her arms, and then thought about the half-month separation, and finally nodded. So, that night, Ji Chengze walked into his and An Ruixins bedroom and saw two little guys occupying the magpies nest, their faces...black again. Sure enough, nothing good when you come back! Chapter 849： Hidden Murder The news after An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng respectively won the emperor movie at the G International Film Festival was sent back to China on the evening of the end of the award ceremony. Fans of ??An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng almost burst into tears of joy, and happily shared the news of their idols. "Our family Fengfeng got the actor again, and got the actor again! No, I''m so excited, I have to go downstairs and run 30 laps to calm down." "Upstairs, I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I run downstairs to run laps. Are you afraid that Uncle Security will catch you as a thief?" "...My family lives in deep mountains and wild forests, and there is no security guard." "Heart-struck, old iron!" "Heart-struck +1" "Ahhhhh, our family Xinxin got the movie queen, we got the movie queen! The first movie is nominated for the movie queen, and the second movie directly won the crown! I''m so excited! I really want to climb the roof to roar. One shot." "It said that I had already yelled, and my parents were scared to think that something happened, so they ran over from the next door and rewarded me with mixed doubles." "Hahaha, sympathize upstairs." "I sympathize with the upstairs +1, but I can understand. I am also super excited now and want to vent. I feel that it is really hard for Xinxin to be able to go to the present, especially when I saw Xinxin''s acceptance speech, I burst into tears! Xinxin did not Down, the stars will never die!" "Xinxin will not fall, the stars will never die!" "Xinxin will not fall, the stars will never die!" "" That night, all the little stars were reading this comment under An Ruixins Weibo, and they were lined up in a row, which was very spectacular. It seems to be through this comment to realize An Ruixins words, the dark night sky is vast and vast, we are willing to turn into a little bit of stars, illuminate the way forward for you, stay together! An Ruixins message is generally quite harmonious, but it is inevitable that there will be a few discordant voices under such harmony. "Look at it, this year''s Country G Film Festival turned out to be the Queen of Double Shadows!" "Its the first time in my life that I saw this kind of double film queen at an international film festival. Haha, isnt someone buying a queen, right?" "That''s right, the other female star who got the queen is a famous international superstar. An Ruixin is a green onion compared to her, and I deeply doubt that she can get this queen on an equal footing with her." "Hehe, some people just like to hold the stinky feet of foreigners, and give others aspirations to destroy their prestige and ability." "Domestic actresses are very happy to win such awards, but some people are unworthy of their mouths. If you have the ability to buy a movie and come back, the judges will not give you this. Face, I really dont understand what mentality these people are!" The sour rhetoric was suppressed before it came to the fore. After all, "Blind Follower" was there at the box office, and it was the best face-slap tool in itself. At the same time, in a beautifully decorated small apartment, a man staring at the questioning comments made by his mercenary soldiers on the computer screen was spontaneously brought to the bottom by fans, and finally disappeared and his face was as black as a pot. At the end, it was terribly gloomy. Behind him, a woman put her hand weakly on his shoulder, then followed his movements and sat in his arms, muttering: "This **** is really lucky as always." The man hugged the woman tightly and buried his head in her arms: "Don''t worry, there is always a chance, there is always a chance!" "Hmm." The woman gently touched his head, her gaze swept across the screens on the computer screen, her sorrowful look. Chapter 850： Stop the wine and stop the peach blossom The celebration banquet of "Blind Follower" was held on the third night after the end of the film festival. One of the celebration banquets was for An Ruixin to win the movie, and the other was for the box office celebration of "Blind Follower". The film released in the New Year has exceeded the 4 billion mark. The original one-month release period has also been smoothly extended to two months. It has become a classic hit that is very likely to exceed the 5 billion mark in the media. The celebration party not only invited the actors, directors, and staff who have worked with the crew, but also invited the investors of the film. Videos can sell well, and it is these investors who make the most money. As Mo Rufeng''s brokerage company, Yaosheng is of course also among the investors. Its just this kind of banquet. Generally speaking, it is enough to invite a general manager level to come to the banquet, but this time it is President Ji Chengyi who really came over. Except for a few people who know the relationship between Ji Chengyi and An Ruixin know the purpose of Ji Chengyis trip, most people think that Ji Chengyi will come for the sake of Mo Rufeng. Poor Ji Er Shao, the chief executive of an entertainment company, was kicked by his own brother to participate in this kind of small banquet of the crew. is just to protect his sister-in-law, and always be ready to stop the wine and peach blossoms for the sister-in-law. With such an overkill, wouldnt someones conscience hurt? The second young master of Ji had already burst into tears in his heart, but had to succumb to the power, and tried to walk around his sister-in-law, strangling the danger in the cradle. Since the banquet, it is necessary to drink, and the two award-winning protagonists, Mo Rufeng and An Ruixin, have become the main toasts of everyone. "Miss An has won the title of queen at such a young age. There will be no limit in the future. I will toast you." An actor from the crew approached An Ruixin with a somewhat flattering look, and toasted with An Ruixin. . An Ruixin frowned. Before she had time to say something, Mo Rufeng had already intervened in a timely manner and smiled slightly: "Junior sister is allergic to alcohol. She rarely drinks alcohol. I''ll help her drink this glass of wine." . After Mo Rufeng finished speaking, regardless of the person''s reaction, he drank the wine in the glass first. The actor didn''t expect that Mo Rufeng would be brought out at the reception to respect Ruixin. He was a little embarrassed at the moment. After drinking the glass of wine in his hand, he returned to his original seat in despair. Yu Qian said upon seeing this: "Xiao''an is allergic to alcohol?" An Ruixin smiled, and said solemnly: "Yes, I have been like this since I was a child. I can get a rash as long as I touch one point, and I can''t drink it." "That''s really serious, you can drink juice." Yu Qian, the director, has already spoken. It is natural that other people are not good enough to persuade An Ruixin to drink, and instead target Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian. Of course, there are also a few unwilling. A middle-aged man with a fat brain has been staring at An Ruixin squintingly since he took the seat. When meeting An Ruixin, there are few people here, and Mo Rufeng and Yu Qian have been stunned. The others pulled over to toast, and they were busy carrying the wine and took the opportunity to get close to saying: "Since Ms. Ann can''t drink, let''s replace the bar with tea. Come, I''ll toast you." While talking, the man stretched out his hand to An Ruixin, expressing that the drunkard is not drinking. Unfortunately, his hand was caught before he could touch An Ruixin. "Mr. Hou is so worthy of the artist under my banner, how can she let her drink tea with you? Well, how about this glass of wine, how can I drink with you on her behalf?" Chapter 851： You guys, have you said enough? "You count..." The man, Mr. Hou in Ji Chengyi''s mouth, was disturbed by a good thing, his face was slightly dark, and he turned his head and wanted to reprimand this short-eyed person, but he saw clearly who was holding him. Who was surprised afterwards. "Two...two young masters." In order to distinguish between the two brothers, most people in the business community attribute the title of Ji Chengze to Ji Chengze, calling Ji Chengyi only the second young master. Ji Chengyi glanced at the mans suddenly pale face, and sneered, What? Does Mr. Hou think Im not qualified to drink this glass of wine with you? "No, no, I didn''t mean that." The man looked back and forth between Ji Chengyi and An Ruixin several times. He seemed to understand something, and said in a panic, "I, I, I...I don''t know that she is your second master. People, please forgive me if you have offended you, I will punish myself a glass of this wine, and a glass of this wine." The man finished speaking and drank the wine in his glass, then turned and fled. And those who are still eager to move, seeing Ji Chengyi protecting An Ruixin like this, they dare not act rashly anymore, and even look at An Ruixin with a bit of dread. In the following time, An Ruixin was basically not harassed anymore, and only one person sat on the side and drank the freshly squeezed juice she brought. However, the problem of drinking too much juice also came. An Ruixin glanced at the happy crowd, and whispered with Ji Chengyi: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Chengyi nodded: "Come back early." An Ruixin went into the bathroom alone. After solving the internal emergency, she was about to push the compartment door when she heard the voices of several girls coming from outside. "Isn''t she just a queen? What''s so good about, the whole celebration party didn''t drink a drop of wine from the beginning to the end, and the good atmosphere was destroyed by her." "Yeah, what are you talking about alcohol allergies? Lie! To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to carry it? Who doesn''t know how to get caught up? Every day I make myself like a flower of Gaoling, I don''t know how slutty in private! " "Shhh, don''t be so loud, people are covered by the second young man, we can''t afford it!" "What are you afraid of? I dare to do it and I dare not let people say it. I just can''t understand her innocent look. The second youngest person is someone who has a genuine girlfriend. What good is she just being an innocent person? , A woman who relied on her fart, didnt know how much Yaocheng had spent to hold her for her shadow queen, and how many people she had accompanied for it, its disgusting to think about it." An Ruixin heard the women outside talking more and more unpleasantly. She was about to open the door to see what monsters and ghosts were outside, but suddenly heard a loud noise. Immediately, everyone heard a familiar voice: "You guys, have you said enough?" An Ruixin''s stretched out hand froze in midair, and there was a little surprise on her face, and the few people outside the door were also taken aback. One of the girls spoke more aggressively. Seeing Qi Rou suddenly appeared, her tone was not good and said: "Who are you? What is it to you if we are talking here?" Qi Rou glanced at the man coldly, and sneered: "I hate some people who have the same thing behind their backs. They hide their tongues and play tricks. You still can''t get used to other people''s innocence? People? At any rate, there are some kind of assistants, not like someone who looks so unsightly, even if you want to be high, you cant get up!" "You!" The girl was stabbed at the pain point, and she was so angry that she was about to tear her up with Qi Rou, but was grabbed by the other two girls beside her. Chapter 852： Hide Tsundere attributes "A Fen, calm down, we can''t afford this person!" One of the girls looked at Qi Rou with some obvious fear and dread. The girl who was caught was taken aback: "Can''t afford to offend?" "This woman, the actress whom Fenghai Media strongly supports, I heard that the relationship with Fenghai Medias high-level relationship is not easy, you..." The girl ignored the dissuasion of her friends at all. When she heard the people around her talk about the relationship between Qi Ruanfeng and Fenghai Media, she thought she had discovered the truth, and said with disdain: "I just said that we didnt talk about you just now. , What are you so excited about? It turns out that we talked about someones pain and asked someone to automatically check in." "A Fen!" The girl next to her looked anxiously at her unabashed friend. The girl turned her head and saw that Qi Rous face became more gloomy, and she felt that her guess was correct: "I didn''t say this behind your back, but in front of your face." Qi Rou raised her lips and smiled coldly: "Since you don''t want to be in this circle, I will fulfill you. Go back and report to your agent in advance, so that she will arrange some jobs for you recently, so that you can save a lot of money when you break the contract. I cant afford to sell you a penalty for liquidated damages." The girl was a little scared now, but she still bluffed and said: "Why? Still want to go back and blow the pillow wind with your gold master? Tell you, I won''t... um um..." Before I finished speaking, I was covered by the two girls next to me, and these two girls also regretted how they didn''t cover her mouth earlier, which made her talk so long and offended everyone. That''s it. "Miss Qi, this friend of mine is a little bit off-minded, don''t care about her." One of the girls looked at Qi Rou almost flatteringly, hoping that she could raise her precious hand and let them go. How did Qi Rou only glance at her, and coldly replied: "Do you want to get out of this circle like her?" The girl''s face was brushed white, she looked at the people around her and looked at Qi Rou again. There was a bit of complaint in her eyes, not for Qi Rou, but to her friends. People are still selfish. At this time, the girl has begun to blame the people around her for dragging herself down, instead of thinking about how to exonerate her friends. Qi Rou saw her expression in her eyes, her eyebrows frowned, and she uttered a word in disgust: "Get out." The three girls were all startled. After reacting to what Qi Rou had said, the two hurriedly dragged the girl who had just choked with Qi Rou and walked out, for fear that they would anger each other when they went too late. Qi Rou looked at the back of the three people who had fled from the desert, snorted coldly, and turned on the faucet on the side. was washing his hands, and suddenly heard a sound of the door being opened behind him. Qi Rou was stunned for a moment, but didn''t care too much. After washing her hands, she turned her head and saw An Ruixin standing not far away. Obviously, she was the one who opened the door just now. She was in the bathroom just now, and An Ruixin heard what they said! Qi Rou was stunned in place, somewhat at a loss. The two stood face to face, silent for a long time, and finally An Ruixin spoke first: "What happened just now, thank you for being willing to speak for me." Qi Rou''s face turned red all of a sudden, a little flustered and proudly said: "I think you have misunderstood, I didn''t speak for you just now. I just simply hate the guy who chews the tongue behind him, and I didn''t think about it. I mean to help you!" Chapter 853： Unexpected glance An Ruixin looked at Qi Rous rapidly red cheeks, and then at her awkward appearance, she felt that this person was like a little cat, and she could blow up her hair to show you with a teasing, awkward and arrogant. Jiao, but a little cute. "Anyway, thank you." An Ruixin said so, Qi Rou became more embarrassed. The two stood face to face for a long time, and no one spoke. An Ruixin only said that this person was stubborn and had a bad impression of herself. She couldn''t hold her face down to talk to herself, and she was not good at sticking to people''s cold buttocks with a hot face, so Qi Rou smiled and nodded, and stepped forward. Want to leave. Who knows, when she passed Qi Rou, she was suddenly held by her hand, and even when she heard Qi Rou apologize to her in a very low voice: "I''m sorry about the Fanwei. My fans are all ages. Its relatively small and easy to be incited. Of course, I am also responsible for causing trouble to you. Im sorry." An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect Qi Rou to apologize to herself because of this. At the time, seeing the two comments Qi Rou posted on the Internet, and thinking about her crews attitude towards herself, An Ruixin felt that Qi Rou didnt know it at first. As for why it suddenly appeared, if Qi Rous brokerage company was not operating behind the scenes, I am afraid that someone deliberately provokes the two of them, wanting to take advantage of the fisherman. Reminiscent of the words Qi Rou said when she left the crew, An Ruixin was about to ask Qi Rou if someone had said bad things about herself in front of her, causing her to misunderstand herself, but suddenly Mo Rufengs message came from outside. cry. "Rui Xin, are you in Rui Xin?" An Ruixin thought that something had happened, so she nodded with Qi Rou apologetically, and walked out quickly. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom door, she saw Mo Rufeng standing not far away with frowning, her face only improved when she saw her come out. An Ruixin walked in front of him and said with concern: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, the second younger saw you have been there for so long, and I was worried that something might happen to you, so I asked me to come and have a look." As soon as Mo Rufeng''s voice fell, Qi Rou walked out of it. Qi Rou was also taken aback when she saw Mo Rufeng, and after nodding at him politely, she quickly left. Mo Rufeng looked at Qi Rou''s away back, his face was a bit ugly, and he obviously thought of the raging battle before. "Nothing really happened to you just in there?" "Something really happened. The girls inside just said bad things about me behind their backs, and she helped me scold them back." "She scolded you back for you?" "Ok." Mo Rufeng frowned and thought for a moment, and said nothing more: "Okay, let''s go back, otherwise the two young masters should be anxious." "Ok." The celebration banquet of "Blind Follower" is a relatively large five-star hotel, which has a lobby, but there is no way to pack a separate box. An Ruixin walked from the bathroom position along the corridor back to the hall when they suddenly heard a quarrel in the corner behind them. The object of the quarrel was a man and a woman. The girl clung to the mans arm and shouted anxiously: "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan, dont go, dont be angry, I know its wrong, this time Im wrong. I originally wanted to I will give you a surprise, but I didnt expect it to be self-defeating. I promise that I will tell you in advance if there is such a thing next time. Will you forgive me this time?" An Ruixin suddenly stopped when she heard the word "Chen Xuan". Chapter 854： Entertainment circle water depth Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan? That man over there is Chen Xuan? An Ruixin suddenly came up with two sentences that he had heard somewhere. "Did Chen Xuan not come today?" "Chen Xuan is Ziyu''s brother. My sister and brother-in-law said before leaving, I will let Chen Xuan come to accompany Ziyu today." That man over there is Xiao Ziyus brother? Or is it just the same name? The two were a little far apart, An Ruixin couldn''t see the man''s face, and couldn''t determine whether he was the person she thought. Mo Rufeng heard the movement behind him and turned his head and glanced there, only to find An Ruixin stopped moving motionless. "Rui Xin, why did you stop? Uncomfortable?" An Ruixin shook her head, and was seeing the two people not far away pulling and turning into the corridor on the other side, and could no longer see them. "It''s nothing, let''s go back." An Ruixin retracted her gaze and followed Mo Rufeng back to the banquet. As soon as she sat down, she saw Qi Rou come in from the other side. Qi Rou seemed to notice that someone was watching her, and turned her head to look over. The eyes of the two met, they nodded tacitly, and Quandang said hello. At the same time, An Ruixin''s gaze quickly swept over the people at the banquet. Not surprisingly, he saw a corner not far away. The faces of the girls who were leaning together became subtle after Qi Rou walked into the house. stand up. An Ruixin took a close look at the faces of those people, and after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t remember when she had seen these people in the crew. "Brother, are the girls in the corner also from our crew? Why haven''t we seen them before?" Mo Rufeng looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin, staring at the girls for a long time, also looking like he didn''t know why. "I don''t have any impression, I will help you ask other people." Mo Rufeng said, turning his head to ask a scene at the next table. This scene has a good character, but he prefers gossip. Known as the know-it-all of the crew, the crew cant hide anything from his eyes. Fortunately, the gossip of the field affairs is gossip, but the mouth is tight. Most of the crew still like to deal with him. The field clerk recognized the identities of those three girls at a glance: "Oh, you said those little stars over there, only the one on the far left is from our crew, which can be regarded as a small supporting role. Yeah. Its... Oh yes, thats Qi Rous best friend, who likes to tell her the truth, and finally leads to the relationship between the male protagonist and his girlfriend. This role is small, and there is no rivalry with you two. It''s normal too." "Then the two next to her......" "Those two, its said that they are artists brought by the same agent as her. I heard that the three of them are planning to make a debut together with a singing group, but you can see that they are just ordinary at best. So the brokerage company doesnt seem to be very optimistic. When the field clerk said that, he could pause for a while, and said in a low voice, The other two came with that one today. The big reason is that there are many investors in our celebration party ." An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng are both shocked. As the elderly in the circle, how can they not understand the meaning of the scene. Todays celebration party not only invited actors and staff, but also investors, and there were many of these investors who toasted An Ruixin before. Its obvious what the three girls agents had made. but. Chapter 855： My own way Mo Rufeng looked a little complicated after hearing the scene, and turned to ask An Ruixin: "What are you asking them to do?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and briefly told Mo Rufeng what had happened before in the bathroom. Mo Rufeng''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Since I look down on the unspoken rules so much, why do I want to do it again? Why are people always so contradictory? I hate a kind of person, but unconsciously become the kind of person I hate the most. ?" "Maybe it''s involuntary." An Ruixin sighed, and she remembered the time when she first entered the circle, and her agent was not doing business all day, thinking about pimping her. But sometimes, the road is chosen by themselves. It is their own choice to take a shortcut or to get to the dark, and they cant blame others. The unspoken rule is undoubtedly a shortcut, but whether this shortcut can go fast and far depends on strength in the end. Otherwise, even if the shortcut is taken, there will always be a dead end. Of course, the most important thing about An Ruixins lack of sympathy for these few lives is because whether you take a shortcut or stick to your heart, its your own choice, and you have to finish the path you choose. , If so, she still respects them as men. But while feeling that the road is not easy to take, I want to take shortcuts, but at the same time, I feel that everyone is like them to take shortcuts to get where they are today. This kind of psychology is hypocritical to say that it sounds good, and that it is bad is to look down on others, like to pretend, proper green tea|bitch. Mo Rufeng heard An Ruixin''s words and felt that this was the truth, and finally glanced at the two of them, and said nothing more. "Blind Follower" is hot, An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng both took the title of international actress and actress, and they are on the cusp of the storm. How many media are waiting to squat out a bit of anecdote about the two people and make headlines. With all the eyes in full view, after the celebration banquet, An Ruixin could not directly follow Ji Chengyi home, but in the car that Ji Chengze had prepared for a long time, and walked in two ways with Ji Chengyi. Sure enough, not long after getting in the car, An Ruixin felt that someone behind the car was running after her. Let the driver go around in the city and completely circumvent the group of people. An Ruixin finally called Ji Chengyi to pick him up, and then asked another person to pretend that he was still in the car, bewildering those follow-ups to follow. People''s sight. After some toss, when Ji Chengyi returned home, it was already more than ten o''clock. Generally speaking, both children should have been asleep at this time, and Ji Chengze should also be waiting in the hall for his return. Who ever thought that when the two entered the door, there was no one in the hall. An Ruixin glanced around and was sure no one had asked Aunt Li, who had just walked out of the kitchen: "Aunt Li, where are Cheng Ze and my parents and grandfather?" "Hey, the young lady and the second young master are back. The old man has already fallen asleep first. The old man and the wife have gone out tonight, and they have not yet come back. As for the young master, this will be staying upstairs and playing with the two children. ." "Are they still awake? I''ll go up and take a look." An Ruixin said and walked upstairs. Ji Chengyi was a little curious about what his elder brothers ice cube face could play with his little nephew and niece, and he hurriedly followed. The two swiftly walked upstairs, but after seeing the two small and one big situation in the house, they were stunned. Chapter 856： Pit babys dad The two children have been three months old. When they are lying on their stomachs, they can often stretch their necks up and giggle at you. They are not cute. But the current situation is that the two babies were lying on the front of the bed. Ji Chengze, the stupid dad who took advantage of the babys mothers absence, had to turn the two children over and put them on their stomachs. The two children were lying on the bed and it was fine at first, but soon they became a little uncomfortable, and they began to keep falling upside down to turn over. Yes, its almost impossible for the two babies to turn their arms over. They can only put their belly on the bed, waving their hands constantly, just like a turtle with a shell on its back. Waving his arms for a while, seeing that he could not turn over, the two children''s eyes were red and they were about to cry. Ji Chengze reached out at the right moment to help them turn to the side and turn back. The tears that came up from the two children were suffocated again, and then when the two babies were resting, Ji Chengze turned them over again, and turned them back when they were about to cry. Flip over, flip back, flip over, flip back...It''s like a cycle, looking directly at the two people standing at the door. Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, are you teasing the child or pancakes? Flipping around like this, you are not afraid of the two children scratching you! An Ruixin: "..." She is afraid that she married a fake high cold, so playing with children will not be afraid that they will grow up to beat you! "Cough cough..." Seeing his elder brother "playing" with the two children happily, and did not even notice their arrival, Ji Chengyi finally couldn''t help but cough lightly to remind someone that enough was enough. Sure enough, when Ji Chengze heard the sound, his actions immediately made a 180-degree turn. He reached out and patted the two children, a dutiful and loving father. Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, don''t you think it''s too late to come to remedy this time? We have seen it a long time ago. An Ruixin: "..." Very good. It turns out that you abused my son and daughter in this way when I was not at home. I thought you loved them so much! also seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. Ji Chengze coughed lightly and asked, "When did you come back?" "...just when you turned the child over." The expression on Ji Chengze''s face split, and he looked at An Ruixin with a guilty conscience. An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh at him, turned her head and said to Ji Chengyi: "Shengyi, you go back to rest first, I have something to tell your elder brother." Ji Chengyi actually doesn''t want to leave so early, he still wants to see how his eldest brother eats up! But my sister-in-law said so, if he stays any longer, he might have to be retaliated against by his elder brother if he stays. Flew a cherished look at his elder brother, Ji Chengyi reluctantly left. When Ji Chengze saw his brother leave, he immediately called out with a guilty conscience and flattering: "Rui Xin." An Ruixin didn''t pay attention to him at all, and walked over to the bed, picking up the little Xixi who was yelling. Xiao Xixi touched the familiar warm embrace, holding back tears for a long time, just like the opened faucet, falling down with a clatter, feeling aggrieved, and seeing Ji Chengze was stunned. Xiao Xixi cried, and the little brother beside him also cried. The fleshy little hands were clenched into fists. It was even more distressing to see if it rained without thunder. Ji Chengze: "..." It''s true that he and his wife are the kind, this acting is what the fuck! Chapter 857： Family child acting school An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh when looking at the appearance of the two life treasures, she stretched the expression on her face, and started brewing. Soon, An Ruixin''s eyes were red, with a heartbroken expression, she patted the big baby''s back sadly and said: "You also think that father is bad, right? When mother was pregnant with you, father kept saying Take good care of us and love us for the rest of your life. After a long time, I changed my heart. Now Im bullying you while Im away. After a while, will I become more aggressive and bully the three of us mother and child? Mothers life will save you all. Coming down, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..." When Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin''s red eyes, he was immediately anxious, went to the bed and squatted down, holding An Ruixin''s hand tightly and said: "Xinxin, don''t cry, it''s me who is wrong, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t take advantage of it. Bully them when you''re away. I promise you will love them well in the future, and don''t bully them anymore, don''t be angry, don''t cry..." Ji Chengze''s bewildered appearance almost didn''t make An Ruixin amused, but at the critical moment, she couldn''t help it. "It''s useless to tell me what you said. It depends on whether the children are willing to forgive you." An Ruixin said that he took the big baby in her arms to Ji Chengze. The big baby was shocked immediately. Two small hands tightly grasped An Ruixin''s clothes on her arm, her mouth squashed, and the golden peas, who had finally stopped, began to fall again. Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin sighed and said helplessly: "It seems that the children do not intend to forgive you just like that. What you did has caused harm to our children. I think we should calm down with each other and our children tonight. Calm down, go to the study and sleep, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ji Chengze: "..." Is he isolated? The isolated and helpless Ji Da boss tried to fight for it, but a pair of An Ruixin''s secretly tearful eyes, when they reached the mouth, they held back, and left silently with a cold face. After Ji Chengze exited the room and closed the door intimately, An Ruixin finally breathed a sigh of relief, held back the tears in her eyes, and bowed her head and kissed her elder daughter fiercely. Its great. Today, I can finally get a good nights sleep without being tossed by a certain big wolf. The big baby didnt know if he felt that the person who bullied her was gone, no one could threaten her anymore, or he was kissed by his favorite person. He was so happy that he burst into laughter and waved his arms at An Ruixin. Giggled. With this smile, her younger brother also laughed, clutching An Ruixin''s hem with her little hand, as if she wanted to join the team of her mother and sister. The cute appearance of the two children made An Ruixin tremble, put the two children beside her, bowed her head and kissed them several bites. An Ruixin and the child are kind and filial, and they are very harmonious. Ji Chengze, who was driven to sleep in the study, was not so comfortable. Because of An Ruixins red eyes, Ji Da boss was worried that he didnt close his eyes all night, fearing that An Ruixin would really misunderstand that he did not love her or children. Hard to get through to the next morning, Ji Chengze rushed to the bedroom with two panda eyes, only to get the news that An Ruixin had gone out with her two children early in the morning. This news was like a bolt from the blue to Ji Chengze, with only a terrible thought reverberating in his mind. The wife ran away with her son and daughter in a fit of anger. What should I do? ! Chapter 858： Kitty in the company It is naturally impossible for An Ruixin to leave home with her two children. She just took her two children out for a stroll early, and when she came back, she happened to ran into Jis father and mother who was just about to leave. The two wanted to take their children out together, An Ruixin handed the two babies to them, and then got in the car sent by Shan Muyu to pick her up and went to the company. So, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding! If An Ruixin was walking around Yaocheng at first, most people looked at her with envy and envy. After she successfully won the G Country International Film Festival, most people in the company looked at her with awe and admiration. For such a young international actress, Yaoshengs well-known agents and unknown seniors are behind her. Even if many people in the company are envious of her good luck, anyone with a little brain will not choose to offend her at this time. An Ruixin''s senses are always keen, and she soon discovered the change in the company''s attitude towards her, but she did not feel complacent about it. This place in the entertainment industry was originally a place for newcomers to replace old ones. How many of these people who are now complimenting themselves sincerely congratulate her? He could not say congratulations on her lips, and she had already begun to curse when she lost power. A few people walked all the way in, but suddenly they saw a dark shadow coming from the side. An Ruixin and others were taken aback. When they looked intently, they realized that it turned out to be a round black cat. The black cat circled around An Ruixins feet, meowing, her emerald green eyes full of expectation. An Ruixin met his eyes, his heart softened, bent down, gently stroked the cat''s head, scratching its chin. The black cat immediately showed a look of enjoyment, and when An Ruixin wanted to stretch his hand back, he hurriedly stretched out his paw to hook An Ruixin''s sleeve, staring at An Ruixin with green eyes, showing some approval. the taste of. An Ruixin felt softer when she saw this, she reached out and took the cat into her arms, stroking its shiny hair. The black cat was touched, did not resist at all, and made a meow meowing sound with enjoyment, very obedient. Shan Muyu watched the interaction of one cat and one person, and couldnt help asking: Rui Xin, do you like cats very much? "Yes, when I was a child, I raised a cat, it was a striped tabby cat. Unfortunately, I was too naughty and ran out and ate unclean food and died. I was sad at that time. Since then, there have been very few I will raise small animals again. But in my high school, I would often pass by the small alleys on the East Street, where there are a lot of stray cats. I often bring something to feed them when I get out of school. This cat looks like that. A little black cat of, its just a cub, not so big. An Ruixin touched the cat in her arms and talked to Shan Muyu, completely unaware of the shocked face of someone not far away. "It turned out to be you, but you turned out to be you." Su Lingling glanced at An Ruixin, and then at the extremely obedient cat in An Ruixin''s arms. Her face turned pale, and she turned and left as if she had fled. An Ruixin touched the cat and found that the cat was very clean, and the paws were also worn out. It should not be a stray cat without an owner. Then, what about the cats owner? An Ruixin glanced around and found no one anxiously ran over to look for the cat. She was worried about what to do with the cat. The cat in her arms suddenly raised her ears and started meowing in a certain direction. Chapter 859： Cat owner Yin Huaige, who just came down from the stairs, heard the meowing footsteps. Ye Zhaoyi saw Yin Huaige stop and asked in confusion: "Huaige, what''s wrong?" "I seemed to hear Momo''s voice just now." "Mo Mo? The cat in your house? Shouldn''t that cat stay in your house? How could it be here? Alas, where are you going to Huai Ge?" Ye Zhaoyi hasn''t finished speaking yet, Yin Huai Ge has already followed his steps. The meow chased after him. "Miss An, the cat in your arms..." Yin Huaige saw the black cat in An Ruixin''s arms as soon as he ran downstairs. An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head and looked at Yin Huaige walking towards her, and called out in surprise: "Senior Yin." Thinking of what Yin Huaige had just asked, he subconsciously looked down at the cat in his arms: "I just picked up this cat here. Is it yours from Senior Yin?" As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, the black cat in her arms meowed, and her emerald green eyes were full of relief from seeing her relatives. Yin Huaiges eyes became softer and he stretched out his hand to take his beloved cat back from An Ruixins arms, but even though the cat yelled at him softly, his body stayed in An Ruixins arms, unwilling to move. , Apparently very dependent on An Ruixin. Now An Ruixin is a little embarrassed, and she whispers to the black cat who is not moving her nest: "Goodbye, your master is here, will you go back with him? Otherwise, your master will be worried and unhappy." Yin Huai Ge heard the words, but his eyes became softer, and he smiled and said: "It seems that Mo Mo likes you very much." "Momo? Is this little guy called Momo?" An Ruixin glanced at the shiny, shiny piece of cat''s body without any variegated black hair. It is undeniable that the name sounds quite appropriate. "Ok." Yin Huaige is not surprised that his cat is so intimate with a stranger. You must know that the little ancestor of his family has grown increasingly temperamental since he was picked up by him. Normally, no one can approach him except him. Even Yin Ruoxuan can only touch her hair when she is happy, let alone the woman. Yin Huaige thought of a woman who was far from the impression she had, her face was gloomy for a moment, but after seeing the scene where An Ruixin was holding Momo, a cat and a person were extremely harmonious, her face softened. Finally coaxed this little ancestor who liked to act like a baby, and let it jump back into Yin Huaige''s arms. Looking at Yin Huaige''s posture to hug the cat and his attitude towards the cat, coupled with the meticulous black cat on the cat, it is expected that Yin Huaige is also a cat lover. Although looking at the meticulous man holding a cat, it shows that the side that is not usually shown is very pleasing to the eye, but An Ruixin can''t help but exhort: "Cats are more lively and like to run around. Seniors should pay more attention. It''s better. Otherwise, I really run out of here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find. "Thank you, I will pay more attention to it in the future." Yin Huaige nodded, accepting An Ruixin''s kind advice, but at the end he replied: "However, I didn''t bring this cat." "Huh?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, "That''s...Miss Yin?" "It shouldn''t be her either." Yin Huaige frowned. Yin Ruoxuan knew that he cared a lot about this cat, and even if he brought the cat out, he wouldn''t let it run around. Just when Yin Huai''s song was puzzled, an exclamation suddenly came from behind the two: "Ah, this cat!" Chapter 860： Tools for repetition An Ruixin and the others turned their heads and looked around at the same time, and at a glance they met the surprised look of the girl at the front desk. "Have you seen this cat?" The girl at the front desk saw Yin Huaige suddenly approaching, she was startled, and slowly said: "I just saw this cat...Miss Su brought it over and put it in the cage and brought it into the company." Yin Huaige twisted his eyebrows, but roughly guessed the whole story. Not long after Yin Huaige took Yin Ruoxuan out to set up a personal studio, Su Lingling was hid by the company, and even temporarily kicked out of the company, in an embarrassing situation. Yin Huaige was surprised after knowing this, thinking that Su Lingling was dissatisfied that she had set up a studio without taking her, and could not please her, so she ran to find the company''s high-level theory and annoyed the high-level. As a result, before he could figure out what was going on, the company had sorted out the things Su Lingling did in private and sent it to him. Su Lingling is indeed dissatisfied that she didn''t take her in setting up a studio, and she really annoyed the senior management, but the reason that annoyed the senior management was not that she went to the senior management, but she secretly hired the navy to smear his sister! In addition, there are also some past cases of Su Lingling squeezing out newcomers from the company and engaging in small actions to instigate internal fighting among company artists, which shocked Yin Huaige. After all, he was a person who had given him a good memory when he was a child. Even though Yin Huaige felt that Su Lingling had changed too much, he was unwilling to really think about her badly, but the facts slapped him severely. The once kind and beautiful girl has now become so hideous, cruel and selfish, Yin Huaige has been greatly impacted. After learning of these incidents, Yin Huaige remained silent about the company''s driving Su Lingling away from the beginning to the end, and after that, he also avoided Su Lingling as much as possible and stopped seeing her. But Su Lingling didnt think so. She was kicked out of the company overnight. Everyone was laughing at her and despising her. How could she, who had always thought she was superior, tolerate it? Su Lingling knew that Yin Huai Ge cares about this cat very much, and will always feel soft when facing it, so she sneaks to Yin Huai Ge''s house and brought the cat out, just to use this cat in Yin Huai Ge. The sympathy in front of you, regaining what you have lost. Seeing Yin Huaige did not speak for a long time, the lady at the front desk hurriedly added a few more words: "Miss Su was sitting on the side just now, carrying this cat, and asked me to call you, saying that she brought your cat to see you. But just now I couldn''t get through to you, so I asked her to wait at the side first. Unexpectedly, the cat ran out, but Miss Su was gone." Yin Huaige nodded, thanked the lady at the front desk, and walked back to An Ruixin with the cat in her arms. In her heart, she thought that the woman had a spare key to his house. It was really hidden! I''ll move when I go back tonight, so that the woman won''t run around and pester him again, and even dared to lock his cat in a cage! I thought that Su Lingling wanted to take the cat out of the house. The cat was not happy, and finally had to use food to lead the cat to the cage and lock it out. An Ruixin saw Yin Huaige walking over with a gloomy face, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?" "Su Lingling brought it out, probably because she wanted to bring it to me. Unfortunately, this cat doesn''t like her very much. After that, she ran out of the cage and bumped into you. I''m really sorry. " Chapter 861： New movie script An Ruixin was startled, but didn''t think too much, she shook her head and said: "It''s okay, this cat is pretty good, not making people. However, since Miss Su brought it, how about Miss Su now?" This is also puzzled by Yin Huaige. It is reasonable to say that Su Lingling brought the cat out. Shouldn''t she come and look for it the first time the cat ran away? Why don''t you have a personal figure now? Yin Huaige scanned the surroundings and made sure that Su Lingling was not nearby, and replied uncertainly: "Maybe... go back first." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and she just threw the cat here, and the people went back. Miss Su was too irresponsible. However, this is a family affair in other peoples family after all. She didnt have much to say, she just smiled and changed the topic: "How is Miss Yin? How is it?" Yin Huaiges expression improved when she heard An Ruixin mention Yin Ruoxuan: "Very good. Recently I received a new script. It is said to be pretty good. I am currently filming on the crew." "Well, I''m looking forward to Miss Yin''s new work. Sorry, we still have something to do, so let''s go upstairs." "Thank you very much today. If you have time next day, I will invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help today." "Senior is too polite, let''s talk about it when you have time." "Ok." An Ruixin took Shan Muyu and the others away, and Ye Zhaoyi hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Yin Huaige: "Unexpectedly, it is really your baby cat! So what did Su Lingling want to do with it? Bo sympathizes? She really has a face, and she has the face to pretend to be pitiful in front of you after doing something like that to Ruoxuan. This woman''s scheming is really deep enough." Yin Huaige reached out and touched the cat in his arms, his face was a little gloomy: "I will move when I go back today, and I have completely cut off contact with her." "This relationship is good. I told you that the woman has a big heart. You still don''t believe it! Do you need help? I happen to have a house that is still vacant. You and Ruoxuan will have a larger space when they move there. The house should have been changed long ago." "Well, then I will trouble Brother Yi." "Okay, don''t say such kind of polite remarks." Ye Zhaoyi waved his hand, "but I really have to thank that lady An for this matter today. If it weren''t for her, your little ancestor might know what to do!" Yin Huaige nodded, and she was a little scared after thinking about it: "Well, it is indeed time to thank her." At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that she accidentally sold Yin Huai Ge a great favor, and she quickly threw this episode behind her head. An Ruixin joined the company today, the main purpose is still to choose the script. The success of "Blind Follower" has led countless crews to extend an olive branch to An Ruixin, directly inviting An Ruixin to join the heroine, but these scripts are rarely liked by An Ruixin. "Sister Shan, I read the scripts you gave me before, and they didn''t feel very good." "It''s okay, you can pick slowly, there are many more. I don''t push you, anyway, your vision has always been very good, and I didn''t bother me in this regard." An Ruixin smiled, grateful for Shan Muyu''s indulgence. "You can play the others. Let''s take a look at this script. The new movie directed by the famous foreign director Jacob Scott was delivered just these two days. The team is very strong and the characters are very challenging. However. , This role can only be regarded as a second match, and the crew hasnt decided to let you take it, just let you try it." Chapter 862： Double angle An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard the words: "You just said that the director Jacob Scott? The director of Taishan Beidou Jacob Scott in the director circle of M country?" On the same day, at the closing ceremony of the G Country Film Festival, An Ruixin was fortunate to have a relationship with the director. At that time, Yu Qian and Mo Rufeng didnt believe that she had such good luck. Even she thought that director Scotts hope to cooperate with herself was just a polite remark. "Yes, it''s him!" Shan Muyu nodded, she was also surprised like An Ruixin when she received the script, but she was a little bit worried after reading the script. "Its great to be able to cooperate with such a famous director, but what do you say about this movie? You should look at the introduction of the characters before making any plans." An Ruixin glanced at her suspiciously and took the script. After reading the most basic character introduction and plot, An Ruixin finally understands Shan Muyus concerns. This script is the most typical heroic script in Country M. The male protagonist is a werewolf, and the female protagonist is the next saint of the elves. One hundred years ago, in order to maintain their unique leadership position on the mainland, the vampire brutally killed the most sturdy werewolf clan at the time, which means that the hero and the vampire had a blood feud. As the only bloodline left behind by the werewolf clan, the male protagonist has always taken revenge for the tribe and killed all vampires as his own responsibility since he grew up. With the power of a single male lead, how can he shake a large number of vampires with deep roots? In the process of being chased by a vampire, the male protagonist was seriously injured and was rescued by the kind-hearted female protagonist. The two had a secret love. The heroine decided to help the hero to overthrow the dark rule of the vampire family, and brought the hero back to the elves family known as the mystery, and hid the identity of the hero werewolf. At this moment, the hero discovered the great secret of the elves and vampires. The saint of the elves and the king of the vampires turned out to be the twin brothers and sisters of a female compatriot! The crew invited An Ruixin to audition for the role of the saint of the elves and the vampire king. Yes, the role An Ruixin needs to play requires one person to play double horns, and it also needs to be reversed, because as the younger brother of the vampire king... is a man! "My God, this script is too bold. But I like the excitement, Sister Shan, I want to try this script, can I?" An Ruixin looked forward to Shan Muyu. Shan Muyu helplessly spread her hands out: "I knew you would say that, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although this is just a movie and you are not the protagonist, after all, you are playing the two characters alone, or the ultimate villain. If you really passed the audition at that time, its normal to go abroad for a month or two to take pictures. Can you leave your two little ghosts for so long?" Shan Muyu''s remarks can be regarded as the point. When An Ruixin heard her remarks, the excitement faded more than half, and she really began to hesitate. "I will go back to discuss with Cheng Ze, and I will reply to you later." Shan Muyu sighed and nodded slightly: "Okay, but you have to pay attention. The audition time for this movie is three days later, and you only have two days to consider." An Ruixin nodded, just about to say something, but unexpectedly saw someone who shouldnt have been here suddenly burst in from the outside, her always cold and solemn face was unexpectedly anxious at this moment. Chapter 863： the fat is in the fire! Ji Chengze''s sudden intrusion shocked both people in the house. Noting that Ji Chengze''s face was not right, Shan Muyu resolutely took retreat measures and handed the space to the two of them. "Ahem, um, I''m going out first, so please tell me what you have to do." Shan Muyu quickly flashed out of the office after he finished speaking, and took the door close to them before leaving. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin also noticed that Ji Chengze''s expression was wrong, and took the initiative to greet her. I wondered if it was a bit too much last night, this guy is now looking for her to settle accounts after autumn? Ji Chengze didn''t speak, only stretched out his hand to pull An Ruixin over, and hugged it into his arms. An Ruixin was stunned, feeling the anxiety passed by Ji Chengze, hurriedly reached out and hugged the rare and fragile man in front of him, and said with concern: "What''s wrong?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time before he replied in a muffled voice: "The butler said, you have gone out with your two children." "what?" "I thought you were angry with me and took the child away." An Ruixin paused for a while before trying to understand the meaning of Ji Chengzes words. He couldnt laugh or cry: You thought, I was angry with you and ran away from home with my two children? Ji Chengze pursed his lips, let go of An Ruixin, lowered his head against An Ruixin''s forehead, looked straight into her eyes, and said solemnly: "Sorry, I haven''t gotten used to the new identity yet. I haven''t been able to become a qualified person. Good dad. But, I will work hard for you and your children, give me more time and don''t be angry with me." An Ruixin did not expect that the unintentional failure of herself and the child would have caused this man to have such a shock, which was funny and moved. He stretched out his hand to hold Ji Chengzes face and smiled slightly: Im not angry. Although I love the two children, I also love you. Seeing you treat them like that last night, I feel amused more. Why are you so naive? , Even the childrens jealousy, with such a small belly and intestines, so careless, and even bullying them both while I am away, are you not afraid to wait for them to grow up and join hands to bully you?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows upon hearing this: "They dare!" "Yes, you are the best." An Ruixin was amused by him, "You must remember that I love them two, but I love you more. In my heart, they are behind you. Last night, I was but Its just to tease you. You are their father. You originally have the right to control them, but one thing is that you cant avenge your personal revenge. Dont think I dont know. The reason why you like to bully them is simply because they dont understand that they occupy us too much. I think they are getting in the way." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "So you know that they take up too much of our personal space, so should you compensate me for them?" An Ruixin was stunned, staring at Chengze last season deeply, watching the person in front of him approaching bit by bit, her eyelashes trembled, but she did not avoid it. However, just when the two of them were about to touch their lips, the door of the originally closed office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Hearing the movement, An Ruixin pushed Ji Chengze away for the first time, took two steps back in shock, and turned her head tremblingly, facing the sluggish Shan Muyu at the door? "Sister Shan?" Ji Da boss, who was interrupted by good things again, had a gloomy expression on his face, turned his head and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?" Shan Muyu: "..." Oops, it''s a disaster! Chapter 864： I will be sorry Shan Muyu tried his best to ignore her chilly back, and righteously said: "Well, that, I''m here to remind you, after all, this is a company, there are many people, you will pay attention to it later." An Ruixin''s cheeks are slightly red, and she can''t help but feel a little guilty about what she has just done with Ji Chengze: "Well, we know." Ji Chengze didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t break the embarrassment of intimacy at all. Instead, he was a little disturbed with impatience: "Is there anything else?" "No more, no more, you go on, go on." Shan Muyu quickly escaped after speaking, and closed the door again with a bang. An Ruixin: "..." How can this continue! The two people in the room stared at them for a long time, Ji Chengze suddenly sighed, hugged An Ruixin, and said dumbly: "What should I do? I regret having the two children with you so early." An Ruixin didnt eat his set, she reached out and poked Ji Chengze''s chest hard, and smiled gleefully: "At the beginning, you asked me to give you a baby earlier, but now you have the consequences!" An Ruixin said that, Ji Chengze became more regretful at the beginning, and the face of a night girl made An Ruixin smile even more. But with a smile, An Ruixin couldn''t laugh. No matter when, Ji Chengze''s attention is always on An Ruixin. Seeing her face is different, Ji Chengze frowned and asked for the first time: "What''s wrong? Something is on my mind?" "I saw a very interesting script, but if the audition is over, I have to go to M country for a month or two. I can''t bear two children." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "I just can''t bear the children?" An Ruixin couldnt laugh or cry: Im telling you about business! Of course I cant bear you either, but you are a grown-up man with hands and feet, you can fly over to see me at any time. How old are the two children, I left so early They always feel uneasy. The last time I went to attend the film festival and left for half a month, I couldn''t stand it anymore. If I really want to be separated for a month or two, I think about it..." Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, curled his eyebrows and said, "If you missed the script this time, would you regret it?" An Ruixin bit her lip, closed her eyes and recalled the plot in the script. When she opened her eyes again, she had an answer: "I will, I will be sorry to miss this script." "Then try it. If you dont try, how do you know the result? But I believe you will be selected. You dont have to worry about children. If you have parents watching them, nothing will happen. If you really want them, neither Question. They are indeed small and inconvenient, but I am still with them, as long as you want them, I will take them to see you. Nothing can separate our family, as long as you want, we will always be together ." An Ruixin''s heart was shocked, and her gaze at Ji Chengze was a bit more complex than can be said. " Cheng Ze, thank you." Thank you for letting me know that there is a person behind me who will always support me and will never give up. Thank you for allowing me to travel the sky without any worries and pursue my own peak, and never have to be afraid of when I will fall to the bottom, because I know that no matter what happens, you will follow me. Ji Chengzes lips twitched, and he reached out and scraped An Ruixins nose: "Fool, have you forgotten what I said before? We never need to say thank you." An Ruixin pursed her lips, stretched out her hand to hug Ji Chengze''s neck, and smiled happily. Chapter 865： Presidents wife appeared in the company The matter was settled without any dispute. In the next few days, An Ruixin settled down and focused on studying the character characteristics of the new script. Others are okay. The most difficult point is to reverse the string. The most important point of a reverse string is to not let people think that you are back stringing, to make people think that this is a man, a man worthy of the name, not a woman. Women disguise themselves as men. Especially in this movie, the role of the reverse string and the other role is still a sibling relationship. Two people who look exactly the same, how to let the person watching them be able to distinguish them, thinking that they are all independent individuals, rather than one person having two identities. An Ruixin was lying on Ji Chengze''s lap, thinking about the script in her hand, always a little uncomfortable. "You help me look at this. Generally speaking, what kind of body movements and language expressions do you men have when facing the people under your hands. You can demonstrate it to me and let me see the effect." Ji Cheng Zele said: "Do you want to know how men face their subordinates?" An Ruixin''s eyes lit up slightly: "Do you have any good ideas?" Ji Chengze threw the book in his hand aside: "Clean up and follow me to the company." An Ruixin was pulled up coldly, with an inexplicable expression: "What are you going to do at the company?" "You will know when you go." An Ruixin was dragged to the company by Ji Chengze, of course, fully disguised. Before that, An Ruixin rarely went to Ji Chengzes company. Even if she went to, she took a special elevator directly from the underground parking lot to go upstairs. It was the first time to enter through the gate so grandly as this time. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had just entered the company on the front foot, and the front desk was talking about the back foot. "Fuck, hallucinations? I just seemed to see the CEO bring a woman upstairs!" "It''s not an illusion, I saw it too. My God, someone can be so close to the president, and the president took the initiative to hold her hand!" "Yeah, doesn''t the president have a very serious habit of cleanliness? Even Assistant Ji always has to keep a certain distance from the arbitration with the president. Do you remember that a new female secretary wanted to seduce the president? When no one wanted to rub the president, he was thrown out of the office by the president, and he was fired that day. I heard that the president washed his hands with disinfectant 20 times after throwing people out of the office that day, not once or twice. Twenty times!" "The person who can make the president overcome such a serious habit of cleanliness and actively hold her hand without letting go...this is the president''s wife, the president!" "It must be! Hahahaha, I just took a back photo while they were not paying attention." "Damn, don''t kill when you hand in photos, hurry up and send them to the group!" So, less than five minutes after An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walked into the company, a photo appeared in the private group of employees of the Ji Group. [Small No. 1 at the front desk]: The pictures of the president and his wife who came to work together at the risk of their lives are obviously just holding hands. I feel that I have been fed a lot of dog food. Everyone loves and helps each other. In the photo, Ji Chengze is holding a woman''s hand. The woman is wearing a black skirt and a **** hat, with her back to the camera, and can''t see her face at all. The highlight of the photo is Ji Chengze''s grip on the woman''s wrist. . As soon as this photo came out, the gossip employees cheated collectively. Chapter 866： I can only appreciate her beauty [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: I went, and for the first time in my life I saw someone who could be so close to the president, who had physical contact with the president and had not been thrown out. [Accounting Department Xiao Wang]: The person who can let the president take the initiative to hold hands is definitely the president''s wife! What to do, I believe in love again! [Development Department Yizhihua]: Didnt the presidents wife say that the president just gave birth to a pair of twins? Why do you look so good in the picture? envy, jealousy, hate! [Development Department yellow flower yesterday]: How does this look like you have just given birth to a baby! Think about the last time I gave birth to my cub who was so fat that he lost weight only two years ago, and compared with the president''s wife, it turns out that people are more popular than others, ~ [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: If you have the courage to take pictures, you have the courage to take a picture! I want to see the front face of the president''s wife, this back view is really a back view! I really want to look positive. [Sales Department Xiaoyao]: Thats right, its positive, the girl at the front desk quickly came out to describe the front of the presidents wife. Is it so beautiful and dim and angry? [Small number 1 at the front desk]: Im crying, its not that I dont want to shoot the front, its because I dont have the courage, and its useless to shoot. The wife of the president wears a mask and cant see her face at all. The companys private group discussion was in full swing, and Ji Chengzes mobile phone followed Ding Ding Dong. Ji Chengze frowned, opened the private group and took a look, and found that everyone was discussing himself and his wife. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he swiped up to the photo with only the back but no face, and he was slightly relieved. glanced at the hot comments below, tick the corners of her lips, and quickly edited a message and posted it. [Anonymous]: The photo is only used for group sharing and cannot be shared, otherwise, write a resignation letter and send it to my office. [Sales Department Xiaoyao]: What''s the situation? Who is this anonymous? Why do you speak so much like... the president? [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Don''t scare me upstairs, this is our private group, right? How could the president be here? [Small number 1 at the front desk]: I feel the same tone as the president, holding myself tight and shivering! Ji Chengze sent another comment after seeing this. [Anonymous]: My daughter-in-law is naturally overwhelmed by the country, no one can compare. However, her beauty can only be appreciated by me. [Development Department Yizhihua]: Chief...President? [Anonymous]: Its me In a short time, the whole group fell into a dead silence, and after a while, many people began to cry and cry for forgiveness. As the head of the technical department of the group management, it is even more difficult to believe that he has put the big boss into the group with all defenses. In the spirit of death, he can be a ghost. This person boldly asked everyone in the group. Doubts. [Technical Department No. 1]: President, why are you in our group! I remember I never invited you! [Anonymous]: Just change the code and come in. There is another dead silence in the group. Afterwards, I dont know who took the lead. The next row is full of... [Technology Department No. 1]: Bow to the big hacker! [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: Bow to the big hacker! [Little King of Accounting Department]: Bow to the big hacker! [Development Department Yizhihua]: Bow to the big hacker! Ji Chengze looked at the active atmosphere in the group, his lips twitched slightly. Not far away, An Ruixin, who just took off her mask, asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, you sit here for a while, I''ll call someone in." "Ok." Chapter 867： Are you free? Ji Chengze settled An Ruixin on a sofa not far from the office. There was a large mirror lying next to the sofa. From An Ruixins angle, you could just see Ji Chengze behind him and a large area in front of him in the mirror. From the angle of, you can''t see any situation on An Ruixin''s side from the mirror. After settling his wife of the president, Ji Chengze directly called the group. [Anonymous]: The Minister of Technology comes to my office, right away. [Technology Department No. 1]: Is the president planning to fire me? Cry, brothers, bless me! [Yizhihua from Development Department]: Before we die, remember to help us pay homage to the majesty of the president''s wife, and come back to report. [Accounting Department Xiao Wang]: Go comrade, use your life to complete your final mission! Good journey! [Anonymous]: Are you free? [Sales Department Xiao Tiantian]: No, no, we are not idle at all, we work hard, and escape~~~ The poor technical director walked into the president''s office with a sense of anxiety. As soon as he walked in, he saw the big boss who was seriously correcting documents at his desk. The head of the technology department swallowed hard, and whispered: "President, I..." "I have a few more documents to approve, please wait a moment." "Huh? Oh, good." The waiting time is always long. From the beginning of the head of the technology department, he was uneasy, and then became impatient, and finally became bored, and began to look for the whereabouts of the president''s wife in the office. An Ruixin''s seat is actually not hidden, but from their perspective, she can only see the back of her head, not her front face. The head of the technical department stood on the spot and craned his neck to look at this side, and look at that side. He was too anxious, thinking about why the President''s wife didn''t turn her head around. It''s really anxious. "very curious?" "Of course I''m curious, that''s the president''s wife! The legendary president''s wife who has conquered our company''s most difficult golden bachelor! Do you dare to say that you..." Aren''t you curious? As soon as the head of the technical department turned his head, he met Ji Chengze''s meaningful gaze. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed back, with an embarrassed expression on his face, "Chief...President..." Ji Chengze glanced at him and said lightly: "You can go out." Out...out? ! Is the president planning to sweep him out? The head of the technical department walked forward with a face of grief and despair, but when he was about to walk to the door, he heard the person behind him add another sentence: "By the way, call the head of the accounting department for me." The head of the technical department was shocked and turned his head to look at Ji Chengze in disbelief. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Have a problem?" "No...no! I''ll call him over right away!" The head of the technical department realized afterwards that he didn''t need to be fired. His eyes were shining, and the whole person was full of vitality, and the wind drifted away from under his feet. . "Puff..." As soon as the head of the technology department walked away, An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing on his hind feet, got up and walked behind Ji Chengze, wrapped his neck from behind, said, "Your subordinates seem to be afraid of you? " "There is no rule to make a circle. I will not give less to what should be given to them, but in the same way, they must also give me the respect that should be given. This is Ji''s rule." Ji Chengze shook An Ruixin''s hand. Asked, "Want to keep watching?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yeah." Chapter 868： Serious men are the most handsome At that time, the key employees of Ji''s Group did not yet know. Because of a word from their president''s wife, the following afternoon, the elites of the Ji Group were called to the president''s office in batches. Most people came here with a sense of anxiety, but left with a look of bewilderment. The most important thing is that among them, most of them come with a task, which is to reveal the true face of their president''s wife. But no matter who enters the door, he can only pitifully look at the back of An Ruixin''s head. Some of the brave ones wanted to rush over to see the president''s wife''s face, but as long as they caught the sharp sight of their own president, they were immediately persuaded. No way, the death sight of the president is really terrifying, they are mortals, how can they hold it! In this way, groups of people entered the office and came out again, wondering what their wife of the president looked like. At the same time, An Ruixin also experienced up close the various methods used by the superiors. Some people give a slap and then a sweet date, and some are cold from the beginning to the end, overwhelming people from the momentum, and even purely threatening, making the other party desperate to themselves... No matter what kind of employees he faces, Ji Chengze always has a way to make these people fear him, respect him, and love him! This is the first time An Ruixin has watched her men work so close, and finally understands why some people always say that serious men are the most handsome! Ji Chengze has two different looks when he is in office and getting along with her normally! But no matter which kind it was, she was fascinated by it. "How is it? Is there any material you want?" Ji Chengze walked behind An Ruixin at some point and asked in a low voice. An Ruixin was taken aback, and said with joy: "With it, I already know how to show a man''s domineering spirit, it''s all your credit!" Seemingly seeing An Ruixins joy, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and walked around the sofa to sit next to An Ruixin. Then he easily hugged the person on his lap, and continued to ask, Im very happy? An Ruixin was held in his arms without struggling, brewing for a while, he laughed and said: "Just when you suddenly think you are serious, you are handsome!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "Then do you think I am more handsome or the male stars you have worked with are more handsome?" An Ruixin was stunned, knowing that this man was turning around again, she said helplessly and funny: "You, you, you, you are the most handsome! What''s the comparability? They are not my men. What''s the use of being handsome? In my heart, my man is unparalleled in the world, and being handsome makes everyone angry." "Vanity" Ji Da boss took her set. Upon hearing An Ruixin''s words, the expression on his face did not seem to have changed, but if you look closely, you will find that his eyebrows are raised several millimeters higher than usual. And if there is a tail behind him, he must be shaking like a tiger at this moment! "You just said that you are inspired by me. Shouldnt you give me some rewards?" Ji Chengze''s face was behind An Ruixin, and all the air he blew out of An Ruixin''s ears, making her blush: "That''s not good, this is the office, let''s go home again..." "It''s okay, there is a private lounge next to the office, we can go there." An Ruixin: "..." Is your private lounge dedicated to this kind of thing? Your employees know they will cry! Chapter 869： Inexplicable hostility Finally, whether the two of them did that stuff in the luxurious private lounge in President Jis office, we wont mention it for the time being. Anyway, early the next morning, An Ruixin, Shan Muyu and others took the first flight that morning to country M. Because of the nine-hour time difference between country M and country Z. When An Ruixin and others flew to Country M, it happened to be over 6 o''clock the next day. The three of them found a nearby hotel to settle down, and then began to prepare for the audition that day. The audition time is around ten o''clock on the same day, and An Ruixin is not the only person invited to audition. An Ruixin has always been used to arrive half an hour before the audition, just in case, so when she arrived, there were two Western women who also came to the audition. The two were very surprised when they saw An Ruixin. They didn''t seem to understand why an oriental person appeared in this place? "Oriental? What happened to Director Jacob? He would invite an Oriental to audition for this kind of fantasy movie! Could it be that he came to apply for a runaway?" The one who said this was a beautiful blonde with white skin. Woman, this woman has a tall posture, and her demeanor is a bit arrogant, and she looks at An Ruixin with a bit of disdain. Next to her was a young girl with brown hair and white skin. She did not show much hostility to An Ruixin as soon as she came up. Instead, she looked up and down An Ruixin several times. Afterwards, as if suddenly thinking of something, she pulled the woman over and whispered aside. "I have seen this woman, one of the best female protagonists at the G Film Festival not long ago." "Just her?" The blonde woman turned her head and glanced at An Ruixin, and snorted coldly, "The country G Film Festival has been worse than a year. This kind of goods can take the shadow, and even make a double shadow. , The compulsion is lowered." An Ruixin raised her eyes and glanced at her faintly when she heard the words, and said nothing, which made the woman feel awkward as a punch on the cotton. "You..." When the woman saw this, she wanted to trouble An Ruixin, but she just heard the staff calling her and her friends'' names not far away, so she temporarily died down, snorted, and stepped proudly with the people around her. Leave. As soon as the two women left, Xia Zhi immediately complained a little bit uncomfortably: "Those two women are too rude, right? We didn''t provoke them. Why do dogs look down on people?" Shan Muyu''s face is also not very good-looking, but she tried to persuade An Ruixin: "Rui Xin, don''t care too much. Some people in the West are like this. They still have a bit of xenophobia in their bones. You think you are superior. Don''t worry about it. on." Compared with the two people''s uneasy feelings, An Ruixin is much calmer: "I''m fine, and I didn''t take the words of those two people to heart. There are always people in this world who are more cynical, and care about them except to make myself feel depressed. Besides, it has no purpose." Especially because it is not in the country yet, the differences in regions and races always make these people have a radical idea that they are different from our own race. Not everyone is as likable as Jennifer, and not everyone is worthy of her treatment. Shan Muyu was relieved when he heard An Ruixins words: "You can understand the best. Don''t let them affect your mood and your performance for a while." An Ruixin smiled slightly, glanced at the direction the two had left, and said nothing. Chapter 870： "Encounter" at the audition About ten minutes later, the two women ran out again. The blonde woman who had spoken badly not long ago was walking in the front. The brown-haired woman followed her closely, looking a little anxious. It seemed to notice that An Ruixin and others were looking at herself, the woman turned her head and looked over, snorted coldly, and left angrily. The brown-haired woman following her was taken aback by An Ruixin and the others, but after seeing her friend leave, she hurried to catch up. "Irina, wait for me, wait for me!" "It seems that the woman did not pass the audition. She is so uncomfortable, I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to become a master in the future." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Shan Muyu, but smiled silently. At this moment, the staff shouted again not far away, but this time, he called An Ruixin''s name. "Go, we''re waiting for you here, come on." Xia Zhi also hurriedly echoed: "Come on Xinxin, it must be possible." An Ruixin smiled, got up and followed the staff member and walked in. At that time, the atmosphere in the audition room was more or less depressed. At the beginning, it was proposed to let one person play the screenwriter and director of the siblings. This would be very sad and depressed. "There is one final audition candidate left. If this is not enough, we can only retreat and let two people play these two roles." The screenwriter sighed, but did not continue to insist, only asked: "Who is the last audition?" The producer next to ?? flipped through the information: "It seems to be an oriental, An Ruixin, this person looks familiar!" As soon as he said this, the screenwriter''s eyes lit up: "It''s her, she is here!" Director Jacob laughed loudly: "Can you not be familiar? The famous Miss Mermaid, your Sister Sophies favorite." The producer was taken aback, and quickly reacted: It turns out that she is the actress whom Sister Sophie tried to recommend to Director Jacob before! There will be a good show next. As soon as a few people were talking, An Ruixin had already walked into the audition room and walked in front of everyone. "Hello, seniors, I am An Ruixin. The characters who are auditioning today are the elven saint Sophia and the vampire king Nicholas." After greeting everyone present, An Ruixin raised her eyes and scanned the seniors who were in charge of the audition, but unexpectedly discovered that besides Director Jacob, there was an old acquaintance. That is, Sophie Sawyer, the screenwriter of the "Desert Island Treasure Hunt" with her. Sophie took the initiative to smile at An Ruixin, and An Ruixin smiled back at her. Director Jacob saw the interaction between the two, his expression softened, and he asked, "Miss An, do you remember me? We met at the G Film Festival." An Ruixin nodded, neither humble nor overbearing: "Yes, time was tight at the time, and it was really rude not to be able to say hello to Director Jacob." Director Jacob waved his hand with a smile: "Actually, I am one of the judges in the Jury of the G Country Film Festival, and your "Blind Follower" performed very well! In addition, I have also seen you and Sophie The mermaid in the "Treasure Hunt on the Deserted Island" that the lady has worked with is amazing. From the perspective of a mermaid, Miss Ann is more than enough to play the role of Sophia, but the key lies in...Nicolas. Dare to ask, Ann. Did Miss try the reverse role before this?" Chapter 871： Try to reverse the role An Ruixin shook her head and said truthfully: "I have never tried to reverse a character, this is the first time." Jacob was very satisfied with An Ruixins confession, turned his head to look at Sophie, and smiled slightly: In that case, Miss An is willing to try the role of Nicola on the spot with our friends here? An Ruixin smiled: "I am here for this." "That..." Jacob beckoned to a girl next to him, "Judy, come over and help this lady try Nikolai''s role, just the one where you gave Nikolai the virgin blood. One scene." The girl named Judy plays the role of Mary, a maid of the vampire king Nicholas. Although this girl is a maid, she is also a capable general under Nicholas. Offer fresh virgin blood to Nicholas to maintain the immortal face of the owner. The most important thing is that this servant is absolutely loyal, because she deeply admires her master and can sacrifice everything for her master, including her own life. Jacob asked the two to perform live in a scene where Judy presented Nicholas with the latest virgin blood, but this blood was accidentally mixed with the power of light from God''s Domain. Vampires and Protoss, one light and one dark, can''t coexist at all. If you drink this cup of blood, Nicholas will face ashes. But in the end, the king did not drink the blood. Instead, he used the blood to melt a vampire servant who had an affair around him, and also dealt with the personal servant who had committed a serious mistake. When Zhu Di walked towards An Ruixin with a tray, An Ruixin was sitting casually on a simple stool with her eyes closed, and her whole body exuded a presumptuous and casual flamboyant temperament. Judy held the silver goblet full of blood, walked to An Ruixin, kneeling down and said, "King, the fresh virgin blood that the slave has just released, please enjoy it." As soon as Judy said this, An Ruixin slowly opened her eyes. And with this eye-opening effort, the temperament of the person in front of him has undergone earth-shaking changes. The original laziness and casualness have become fierce as a knife, and the aura that belongs to the uppermost person is even more instantaneous, and it is suppressed. People can''t breathe. Judy''s eyes tightened suddenly, and she tried her best to calm the turbulence in her heart to restrain the two hands holding the tray and keep her steady, so that she didn''t give birth to the slightest tremor. At that moment, she seemed to really see the legendary bloodthirsty, cruel, moody but surly vampire king, the high-ranking king who was fascinated and crazy for all women. The few people sitting behind the table also sat up straight for the first time, watching this scene with great interest. In the plot, Nico stretched his hand to take the silver cup and shook it gently. With blood-red eyes drooping, he stared at the fragrant blood in the cup, and then brought the silver cup to his mouth. was about to drink, but suddenly stopped his actions, and the blood-red eyes that opened suddenly swept to a corner not far away, with a bit of fierce killing intent. The pale boy who originally leaned on the chair had disappeared, leaving a cloud of black smoke. At the same time, a gorgeous black figure suddenly appeared behind a guard not far away. The figure gently raised his hand, and the silver cup in his hand poured out a bright red stream. The guard screamed when he touched the blood, and let out a scream. Under the erosion of the blood, it completely turned into a paralyzed ashes! Chapter 872： Her charm The silver cup fell to the ground, and bright red blood flowed out of the cup. There was a paralyzed black ashes on the red-stained ground, annihilating some of it in the **** color, it was charming, beautiful and cruel. Obviously there is no physical performance, but it made Judy feel the unprecedented pressure, as if she had witnessed a poignant and cruel massacre with her own eyes, and there really was a rebellious vampire who was rectified on the spot in front of her and was wiped out in smoke. Judy''s face was as pale as paper, almost instinctively calling out: "Wang..." The sound of leather boots running across the floor came, and it hit Maria''s heart bit by bit. "Maria, you are too careless. As my personal maid, you have committed such a serious crime, which is enough to make you fall into the Orchid Realm forever and suffer the torture of the sun. Life is better than death." Nikolai said this in a calm and slow tone, and could not hear the slightest anger, but it caused Maria to shake her whole body, shrinking her body into the shape of a bow in fear, and fell to the ground. "It is the fault of the slave, but the master punishes it." Maria''s confession without any excuse made Nikolai''s face a little better, and she stepped up to Mary and stood still. Maria looked at the gorgeous boots that appeared in front of her, subconsciously raised her head to look at Nikolai, and whispered obsessively: "The king..." Lifting his head, he was pinched by the fascinating vampire in front of him: "My most faithful servant, Maria. If I remember correctly, you seem to be a virgin." Nikolai''s mouth was filled with a gentle smile, and her bright red eyes were full of intoxicating tenderness, just like poppies blooming on the banks of the hell, always tempting the ignorant girl to follow him and fall into the endless abyss. Mary looked at such a Nikolai, her original fear gradually turned into obsession, and she whispered: "Yes, my beloved king, the loyal Mary will always belong to you, the heart of the slave, the body of the slave, Everything about the slave is dedicated to the king." Nicholass lips twitched, letting go of Marias chin, and whispered: "Good boy, go down and receive your punishment, and get me a fresh cup of virgin blood." "Yes, my king." Maria bowed her head devoutly and kissed Nikolai''s boots, swearing loyalty. "Papa Papa..." I don''t know when there was applause in the audition room. At first, it was just one or two. Afterwards, everyone who was immersed in the plot seemed to gradually regained consciousness and clapped each other. The sparse applause slowly merged into one piece, declaring everyone''s admiration and surprise for this performance. Judy, who was suddenly awakened by applause from the scene, looked at herself, and looked at An Ruixin, who was not far away, and suddenly hid her face and exclaimed: "Ahhh, director, I can''t do it! Really, Nico The moment I lowered my head and pinched my chin, I really felt that I was in love! How could there be such a charming man? No, how could there be such a charming woman? It''s really amazing. She''s a girl, obviously The makeup is not applied, but when she stands in front of me and looks at me, she makes me think that this is a charming man. Oh my god, I can feel her eyes speak, she is seduce me!" Judy said something incoherent, but everyone present fully felt the charm of the scene just now. can make a girl think of another girl as a man, and be fascinated by it, and seduce it, nothing is more convincing than this! Chapter 873： All accidents are inevitable Director Jacob was the first to stand up and look at An Ruixin and then at Sophie Sawyer next to him, and laughed out: "Sophie, your vision is right. Your mermaid is not only beautiful. This beauty is even a deep-sea shark that can eat people!" An Ruixin was slightly startled, but before she realized what Director Jacob meant, she saw Sophie getting up and walking towards her, and she took the initiative to reach out and hug her. "Ann, I said earlier that I would tailor a more heavy role for you. It was only after writing these two roles that it was too difficult for one person to play the two roles. Even if I wanted to, Everyone on the crew must be convinced. So in the end the decision can only be left to the director, let him decide whether to use you or not. Fortunately, you did not live up to our hopes." "A role tailored for me?" An Ruixin was taken aback, "That time I was met by Director Jacob in Country G..." "Naturally I asked him to greet you. Judy told me that you were also in country G and were shortlisted to participate in the local film festival. It happened that Director Jacob was serving as a judge of the film festival in country G at that time, so I asked him to advance Pay attention to you, say hello to you by the way, and get to know each other first." "In this way, the meeting between Director Jacob and I was not accidental?" She said how could someone meet an old man casually, who is an international famous director, not to mention that Mo Rufeng and others do not believe it, why she herself does not hold it. Skeptical? "Where are there so many accidents? The accidents in this world are all chemical reactions that are inevitably triggered." Director Jacob could not help laughing when he said this. "At that time, I was there on purpose to wait for you. Sophie and I are also old friends for many years. She strongly recommended you to me, and I naturally put you in my heart. It just so happens that you are included in the film that I am responsible for reviewing. The film that was shortlisted. You may not know that there were so many films and so many outstanding actresses at the time. When the best actress was finally selected, the judges had their own opinions, and no one would let anyone. You The number of votes with the award-winning female celebrity was five to five, and in the end it was only my vote." An Ruixin was stunned and looked at Director Jacob in surprise. "In my opinion, you and her each have their own advantages. This advantage is enough to make people forget your age and experience. Anyone of you is a loss. That''s why I put forward the suggestion of the double shadow. Unexpectedly, I got the support of everyone. It can be seen that everyones thinking is actually the same as mine. An Ruixin''s eyes flickered slightly, but she did not expect that such a small episode would be hidden after the result of the double shadow. At that time, if director Jacob was a little bit biased or like some old directors, he valued the age and qualifications of the actors, and as a queen, he would have to give up. "From your movie, I saw your acting skills and your aura, but these two roles are not something that casual actors can control, so I didn''t directly select you to play the two roles. A role, but gave you the opportunity to audition. I want to see if you are suitable for these two roles, and I want to see your future possibilities." Director Jacob said with a faint smile and glanced at An Ruixin: "As a result, you really gave me a very big surprise. Look at you, our beautiful Miss Judy. She is about to fall in love with you. Up." Chapter 874： The two who reappeared Judy heard the director still talk about himself, a little unconvinced: "Director Jacob, I love Nicolas." "Yes, you love Nikolai, and now, she is Nikolai." Director Jacob said, turning his head to look at An Ruixin, with a serious face, "Then now, Miss An, I will be the director. Inviting you to take part in the filming of this film and play the roles of Sofia and Nikolai brother and sister, what do you mean?" An Ruixin slightly hooked her lips, reached out to shake her hands, and said her own answer: "Of course, my honor." When An Ruixin came out of the audition room, only Xia Zhi was sitting outside the door. Xia Zhi immediately raised her head when she heard the movement. After seeing An Ruixin, she quickly got up and greeted the past, expecting and curious: "How about Xinxin?" "Successful, I got those two roles." "Really? That''s great, I know you can do it!" An Ruixin looked at the pure surprise and excitement in Xia Zhi''s eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. If she noticed, she glanced behind her and asked in a low voice: "Where is Sister Shan?" "Sister Shan just picked up a phone call. It doesn''t seem to be very convenient here, so I went out to talk." An Ruixin nodded: "Well, let''s go out and find her." The two walked out of the building, and at a glance they saw Shan Muyu not far away. At that time, she was standing in front of the building with her eyebrows twisted. She didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. Shan Muyu''s face sank, and she seemed a little excited. An Ruixin walked over with a smile, and were about to call her to let Shan Muyu know that they had come out, but suddenly stopped after hearing the content of her call, and the smile on her face suddenly stopped. less. "Single..." Just as Xia Zhi was about to speak, An Ruixin covered her mouth, turning his head to look at An Ruixin in confusion. An Ruixin shook her head, made a silent gesture to her, and focused on listening to Shan Muyu''s conversation with the person on the other end of the phone. "What are you talking about? How come it has something to do with Xiang Weilin? Wasn''t that man blocked long ago? Why is it still related to Fenghai Media?" "Shen Jingyi? What does this have to do with Shen Jingyi? Wasn''t that woman imprisoned a long time ago? How could she still be with Xiang Weilin? What are these people going to do together?" Hearing this, Xia Zhi was also shocked. Although Xiang Weilin was not impressed, she knew who it was. Shen Jingyi not to mention, the trouble was so big at the beginning, she just didnt want to remember this person, let alone they had worked together for a while. Its just that these two people shouldnt have been cleaned up long ago? Why does it still appear in Shan Muyu''s call content? And listening to the tone of her words, it seems that these two people have done something insulting between humans and gods. Shan Muyu didn''t notice that there were two people standing behind her. After she finished talking on the phone in a hurry, she turned around and saw An Ruixin and Xia Zhi''s surprised or gloomy faces. Shan Muyu shook his heart, and smiled reluctantly: "When did you...when did you arrive?" "Just when you talked about Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin." Shan Muyu became even more guilty: "This...I...you should have heard it wrong, you have heard it wrong, how can I say anything to Xiang Weilin, Shen Jingyi..." An Ruixin narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard the words, and asked in a deep voice: "Who was the person you just talked to on the phone...?" Chapter 875： The villain behind Qi Rou An Ruixin successfully passed the audition to get the role she wanted, and was able to cooperate with internationally renowned directors, which was a very happy thing. But after the audition, An Ruixin not only didn''t feel happy, but with a cold face, she booked the first flight of the day and flew directly back to China. After getting off the plane, he didn''t even return home, so he went straight to the office of the president of Yaosheng, and asked the guilty teacher of Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi had received a letter from Shan Muyu earlier, knowing that his sister-in-law had accidentally learned something, and is now rushing back to the country to find him afterwards. Poor Ji Ershao spit in his heart that the pig teammates are too stupid to move, while worrying about how to explain this to his sister-in-law. To know that his sister-in-laws status at home is now rising, its not the same. If someone at the bottom of the food chain annoys her, not to mention his brother, the few big Buddhas in the family will be enough to tear him up! Ji Chengyi, who was so distressed that he didn''t sleep all night, saw his sister-in-law approaching aggressively the next morning, and hurriedly nodded and bowed and invited people into the office. "Oh, why did you come here? Did you tell me about your return? How did you go to M country audition this time? Did you pass?" Ji Chengyi greeted the door and began to greet him with all kinds of cold and warm questions. A bunch of questions bombarded wildly, trying to blur the focus. But An Ruixin obviously couldn''t be fooled by him like this, walked quickly into the office and sat on the sofa in the room, and said seriously: "I won''t say more nonsense. Sister Shan should be secretly talking to you. Ive already notified, and I want to know whats going on now. Youd better think clearly before you say, I hate others lie to me the most. Ive never pressed you as your sister-in-law before, but this time, you want Dare to lie to me, I will file a complaint with your brother when I go back and let him clean up you." Ji Chengyi heard the cold sweat on his head, and all the belly drafts that he had typed all night were shocked back in his stomach. For a while, he didn''t know how to talk about it. "That...sister-in-law, I''m nervous, I don''t know where to start!" "I know you are nervous now?" An Ruixin laughed at Ji Chengyi, "I don''t know where to start? Then start from the beginning, I have time to spend with you today. Let''s talk about Xiang Weilin first, what''s wrong with him?" "Oh, Xiang Weilin, when it comes to him, I have to talk about Qi Rou." "Qi Rou?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, but was a little surprised, "What does this matter have to do with Qi Rou?" "It''s a big deal!" Ji Chengyi finally found the entry point to the topic, sat down opposite An Ruixin, and said truthfully, "Didn''t the Qi Rou fan tear you because of the movie? Although there was no trouble at the time. Something too big happened, but in view of your previous conflicts in the crew, I sent someone to investigate Qi Rou. It turned out that Qi Rou is actually the daughter of Miss Fenghai Media. The most surprising thing is that Yes, Xiang Weilin, who had a conflict with your sister-in-law before, is now signed under the name of Fenghai Media and has frequent contacts with this Miss Qi. It seems to be...pursuing her." An Ruixin was taken aback. The several contacts with Qi Rou had already made her faintly feel that this girl with little scheming should not be a bad person, but her hostility towards herself does not seem to be fake, the only possibility is that someone is there. She sows discord in front of her. Its just that she never thought that this person turned out to be...Xiang Weilin! Chapter 876： Like things together Thats why Xiang Weilin heard that shes used to talking to girls to please girls. Although Miss Qi hasnt accepted his pursuit yet, she probably has a good impression of him. Recently, she often goes in and out of couple restaurants with him. local." When Ji Chengyi said this, he carefully glanced at his sister-in-law: "I think the reason why Miss Qi said that you are hypocritical, is this little **** instigated in all likelihood." An Ruixin raised her eyes and glanced at Ji Chengyi faintly, with a look of "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Ji Chengyi gave a light cough, lowered his head and said nothing, just like a cowering quail. An Ruixin saw that he was too bad to say anything, and sighed softly: "Okay, let''s not talk about the two of them. Tell me about Shen Jingyi, what''s the matter with Shen Jingyi?" When Ji Chengyi heard An Ruixin ask about Shen Jingyi, she hurriedly said, "Shen Jingyi...Shen Jingyis thing is even simpler. Although her brother was making a lot of trouble at the beginning, when the verdict came down, Shen Jingyi took care of everything. All were pushed to her younger brother, so in the end her brother was sentenced to five or six years, but she was only sentenced to one year. Shen Jingyi was just released a few months ago, and she didnt know how she met Xiang Weilin. The two people have been in close contact during this time. The people we sent to check them even photographed them often appearing in the same apartment, staying for a whole day, and dont know what to do in it." An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly, and she said with a smile but a smile: "A stay is a whole day. Do you suspect that Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi are getting better? Jinwu Cangjiao?" Ji Chengyi nodded again and again: "Sister-in-law, I always think people are very accurate. The kid named Xiang Weilin is white and tender. He looks like a little white face. He is accustomed to sweet talk to girls. He looks like a pick-up girl. A veteran, in private, I guess she has often deceived a girl, so Shen Jingyi stayed with him day and night, alone and widow, it is definitely not easy." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows to look at him: "Is this a talk of your experience as a past person?" "Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me. It''s a **** thing that I did when I changed things, and even if I liked changing girlfriends at that time, I had never done this kind of staring at the bowl and watching the pot. , Its obviously the wicked thing of two boats. You compare him to me, but you compare me to both!" An Ruixin smiled and nodded, agreeing to Ji Chengyi''s remarks. The comparison between Wei Lin''s scumbag and Ji Chengyi was indeed wronged by Ji Chengyi. However, thinking about it, it feels ridiculous. In this life, many things have changed, and the two scumbags finally got together. I really responded to the sentence that things gather together, people are divided into groups, dogs...cant change eating shit! Today Qi Rou is just like her back then, deceived by Xiang Weilin''s rhetoric and his harmless appearance, but he didn''t expect that this person only wanted her wealth status to be used, and waited until she was finished using her. Kick away. Everything he earned in his previous life was based on his own efforts, with no family background or background, so Xiang Weilin was able to work with Shen Jingyi to hollow out himself from the inside without fear of retaliation. Qi Rou is different. She is the daughter of Miss Fenghai Media. She has no shortage of family background. If she continues to do this, it will be difficult to guarantee that Xiang Wei Lin will not be able to make dangerous moves. Qi Rou deceives her heart and deceives her body, and then regards Shen Jingyi as The mistress is kept outside! Chapter 877： Murder with a knife Thinking of this, An Ruixin couldn''t help feeling nauseous. Thinking of the celebration banquet that day, Qi Rou was stern in the bathroom because others talked about her behind her back, and she couldnt bear to be such a scumbag for such a good girl. "Does Qi Rou know about this?" "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi was stunned, and quickly realized that An Ruixin was talking about Xiang Weilin''s Jinwu Cangjiao and stepping on two boats, and said hurriedly, "This matter is kept secret from Wei Lin, Qi Of course the young lady doesn''t know. The kid is now pointing to the fact that he can climb the big tree of Miss Qi, relying on her to make a comeback. If Miss Qi knows this, the Qi family and Fenghai Media will not kill him. Not bad, how could it be possible to hold him?" "In this case, send all the things you found to Miss Qi, so that she can see the true face of this polite hypocrite and sell them Fenghai Media by the way." When An Ruixin said this, she couldn''t help but sneered: "Heh, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? How can a person be so greedy, I want to see when the delicacies of mountains and seas in the pot are taken away. Now, after only the leftovers in his bowl that nobody wants, can he still eat so happily?" Ji Chengyi looked at the sister-in-law who was about to coincide with his eldest brother. He suddenly felt cold behind her back. He hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to say another thing: "Sister-in-law, there is one more thing." "what''s up?" "Qi Rou''s younger brother is the one who participated in the same audition show with Shen Jingyi''s brother before, but was bitten by a mad dog by Shen Jingyi''s younger brother, and framed him for asking the gunman to go through the back door." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh out loud when she heard this. These days, any monsters, ghosts, and monsters can join together! "How is Qi Rou''s relationship with her little brother?" "I heard that it is quite good. Both of them are loved by the Qi family and the Feng family. Qi Rou loves her younger brother very much, and her younger brother is said to be a sister-in-law, especially the one that sticks to his sister." "The relationship is good. As the saying goes, the fathers debt is paid by the son, and it is reasonable for the younger sister to pay the debt. Tell Qi Wenren and the young master of her family together with what we said before, and let their sister vent their anger for the younger brother. , The younger brother also helped the older sister to vent his anger, and enhance the relationship between the younger sister and younger brother." Ji Chengyi proved stunned for a while before he understood the meaning of An Ruixins words. Tell these things to the two brothers and sisters of the Qi family. At that time, Qi Rou knows that Xiang Weilin is raising a small and vagrant relative who killed her brother in the first place. It is bound to be even more annoyed and feel that Xiang Weilin is fundamental. It is insulting oneself and provoking their family. And Qi Yang learned that this man not only deceived his sister''s feelings, while pursuing his sister, while also raising other women outside, the most important thing is that this woman''s younger brother still has enemies with him! New hatred and old hatred rushed into my heart together, and maybe this young and energetic Qi family''s young master was so angry that he would smoke. Suddenly offended the two elders of Fengqi''s family. The fate of Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi can be imagined. The most important thing is that if they do this, Yaosheng can get rid of the two hidden dangers without any effort, and they can also sell Fenghai Media''s great favor by the way. They really made a fortune by killing people with the knife and effortlessly! Thinking about this, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but take a deep look at his sister-in-law, thinking that in the future, no one can offend his sister-in-law. Women can count on people, but they are much more ruthless than men! Chapter 878： Conceited Fashion does not know that their whereabouts have been revealed, Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi are still dreaming about how to bring down An Ruixin and use Qi Rou to help them reach the pinnacle of life. "Brother Lin, how are you at the company lately? Is that woman still ignoring you?" Shen Jingyi deliberately lowered her voice and spoke softly. deliberately slowed down and lowered her voice, in order to prevent her broken gong voice from being so obvious. That''s the case, Xiang Weilin couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows. While feeling sorry for the woman in front of him, he vented all his anger on the woman who had not yet succeeded. "That woman is still the same, she is trying to suspend my appetite. These rich people like to play some so-called reservedness, and they obviously love me, but their mouth is still hard, and they think I have more fresh ideas. Pursue them and satisfy their vanity. Look, when I get the stupid woman who pretends to be noble, she must pay a thousand times the price for today''s pretending to be reserved." Xiang Weilin said that as if thinking of something, his face instantly became sullen: "Fortunately, at first I thought that woman looked pretty. Who would have thought that in the dark it was a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, all day long. Show someone with a face! If you don''t think that she is the eldest lady of the Qi family, and the daughter of the eldest lady of Fenghai Media, I won''t bother to serve her!" Shen Jingyi looked at him with a cold light across her eyes, but she put on a frightened expression on her face. She was terrified and said: "Brother Lin, I''m so scared of you like this! You shouldn''t treat me too! How about this?" Xiang Weilin was stunned, and hurriedly said, "You think too much, how could I treat you this way? How can I be the same to you and that woman? The reason why I treat her well is because she can help us. Revenge. And I treat you well because I love you!" Xiang Weilin said that she was pleased and pulled Shen Jingyi onto her lap, sweetly coaxing: "Jingyi, I know you have wronged you during this period. It is clear that the two of us are in love with each other, but for me To avenge your brother, I have to wrong you to hide outside for the time being. But dont worry, after a while, I will get the self-righteous stupid woman, and then kill the **** An Ruixin, I will take you far and high. , One heart is only good for you." Shen Jingyi seemed to be coaxed to be happy, blushing, hugging Xiang Weilin tightly. The two people who hugged tightly seemed incomparably harmonious, but in fact they had their own ghosts. Xiang Weilin hugged the Wenxiang Nuanyu in his arms, but what he thought was that this woman is not very good-looking, and she has a nasty broken voice. This kind of tenderness is really lost. If he wasnt too depressed now and couldnt even afford a babysitter, he wouldnt be too lazy to deal with such a woman! Don''t let the free babysitter come to your door. Wait for him to grow up. You must find a beautiful woman, who speaks nicely, and has a tender temperament. Raise it outside and play whatever you want. While Shen Jingyi looked shy, she suddenly sank when she buried her face in Xiang Weilins arms, and said in her heart, such a little white face who only knows to eat womens soft rice, what will she do in the future? If they hadn''t had a common enemy, and he was good at seduce those girls who hadn''t been in the world, she wouldn''t bother to serve him. After she dug up all his money for her own use, she must completely kill him! Chapter 879： Price must be paid If An Ruixin knows what these two people are thinking at the moment, how can she feel that she has encountered such two things in her previous life! My wife came back from abroad, but did not come to find herself the first time, but went to her brother. This matter quickly spread to the ears of a big vinegar tank. So, the big president who has everything to do with everything, of course, once again... left early! An Ruixin was a little surprised to see Ji Chengze when she came home from the company. It stands to reason that this person is still...working at this time? "Why did you come back so early today?" Ji Chengze didn''t make a roundabout, pulled An Ruixin to sit down, and said straightforwardly: "I heard that you will go to Chengyi as soon as you come back?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and she quickly realized that this person in her family was afraid that she was eating again. She reluctantly smiled and said, "I have something to ask him when I went to find Cheng Yi." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and squeezed Ji Chengze''s hand in a low voice: "It''s about two people who are worse." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows slightly, and held An Ruixin''s hand back, without speaking. "Do you remember the assistant from before me?" Ji Chengze''s face darkened: "The assistant who stole your music score and tried to mute you?" "Yes, it was her. She was only sentenced for one year at the time, and now she has been released from prison, and she is still hanging out with Xiang Weilin." "Xiang Weilin?" Ji Chengze felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Seeing that Ji Chengze was puzzled, An Ruixin smiled and reminded him: "The first commercial I filmed was the male artist who posted the hype." "It''s him!" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and An Ruixin immediately remembered this reminder. Be aware that the man posted An Ruixin''s hype at the beginning. In order to prove An Ruixin''s innocence, he spent a lot of time sorting out a fairly complete technical post of the man since his debut. "Why did the two of them get mixed up?" "Naturally because there are people who hate it." After leaving Ji Chengyis office, An Ruixin learned from Shan Muyus previous tear-up position, and after she got the actress, she was repeatedly questioned about the gold content of the award because of the two actresses. People bought the navy behind and instigated Qi Rou''s fans and those keyboard guys on the Internet. Even earlier, some of her strange relatives came to the door and taught them to use public opinion to pressure her, and there was no lack of Xiang Weilin''s handwriting. The real purpose of these two people hooking up with Qi Rou is obviously not only for money and reputation, but also for her, they want to completely destroy her! Ji Chengze turned black when he heard An Ruixins words, and said coldly: "They are in collusion together, want to harm you?" "They not only want to harm me, but also plan to use the hands of others to provoke the relationship between Yaosheng and Fenghai Media." is just a personal grievance, but because of their greed almost caused the two big companies to fight. If Ji Chengyi hadn''t been alert and found the signs early, it would be a matter of time for the two companies to fight, and she would not be the only one to lose? An Ruixin briefly told Ji Chengze all the things she had heard from Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengze''s face darkened as he listened, and he held An Ruixin''s hand and tightened subconsciously: "This matter will be handled by Cheng Yi. They dare to calculate you behind the scenes, and they must pay the price." Chapter 880： I believe you An Ruixin nodded, and then seemed to think of something, and smiled: "You never seem to ask me why you should deal with these people? Every time you only listen to my side words, you are not afraid that I am lying to you. ?" For a long time, no matter what she does, this person always seems to support her unconditionally. Even Shan Muyu, who has been following her, is always confused about Shen Jingyi. The so-called stealing music scores, is it not because she deliberately designed Shen Jingyi to lure them into the pit. But this person seems to know everything, never asks, never doubts, supports all her decisions, but never forces her to give him a reason or an explanation. "I believe in you." Just three short words made An Ruixin''s heart tremble fiercely. There is no reason, just because he believes in her, no matter what she does, what kind of reason there is, and what kind of reason does not matter. As long as An Ruixin says, he believes. As long as An Ruixin is happy, he will be happy with it. This is his love, blind and sincere, never mixed with anything, clean and pure. An Ruixin clasped Ji Chengze''s hand tightly, fell down and fell on Ji Chengze''s leg, expressing her disgust for the two people straightforwardly for the first time: "I hate them, I hate them. If I can , I would rather never see them again in my life." "Since I don''t like it, let them no longer show up in front of you." Ji Chengze patted An Ruixin on the shoulder and whispered. After a short silence, ?? added: There are some things that you dont want to say, and I dont force you. But you have to promise me that when you want to say it, you must be the first to tell me. An Ruixin heard that the strength of her men tightened, and responded in a low voice: "Yeah." Those things in the previous life, she did not say because it was too unbelievable and unnecessary. But when the day comes, she wants to say that the first person she wants to tell must be the man next to her who is willing to rely on, and who is willing to let her rely on for a lifetime. Soon after An Ruixin passed the audition for the new drama, "Desert Island Seeking Treasure" is almost about to be released in China. Although An Ruixin is only a guest role in the movie, but the movie is released in China, she can be regarded as the host, and she should do a little publicity for this movie. So, on the day before An Ruixin went to Country M, and also a week before the release of "Desert Island Seeking Treasure", such a dynamic appeared on An Ruixin''s Weibo. An Ruixin[V]: Pack your things, have a good meal, and start a new journey tomorrow. This time I still have to shoot abroad. Weibo cannot be updated regularly. I will miss you, and you must also remember to miss me. In addition, there is a new movie coming up recently. The first collaboration with Sister Taylor and Mr. Edward. Although it is only a small guest role, it is still a new attempt. Friends who are interested in this kind of movie can check it out. , I think my little stars can also go and see, and remember to tell me what you think when you come back! Below Weibo is a poster of "Desert Island Seeking Treasure". The two protagonists are naturally in front of the poster, but it is rare that An Ruixin, a small guest starring character, is also behind the poster. Although ?? is only a small corner, it is enough to make her fans proud. As soon as this Weibo was posted, it immediately attracted countless small stars'' reposts and likes. Chapter 881： Crazy with jealousy "Ahhhhh, I have been waiting for this for a long time, mermaid Xinxin, I am really looking forward to it!" "Go and see, be sure to see! Even if Xinxin only plays for a few seconds, I will cut off these seconds for collection!" "Let me just ask, isn''t Xinxin''s character a tragedy again? A fairy tale tells us that the mermaid will turn into a bubble in the end!" "Fuck, upstairs, you are poisonous! You have turned into a frothy horse, play in minutes!" "Hahaha, you''re enough! Shin Shin promised us during the last roadshow, not to play tragic roles. Wasn''t it all right in the end of "Blind Follower"? I believe that this movie must be all right!" "Upstairs, wait for your face to be beaten. The little star who has already played in the country has revealed the story of the movie in advance. There is good news and bad news. The good news is that Xinxins appearance in this movie is definitely more than a few seconds, bad The news is that this character is super beautiful, but it is also super torturous!" "Ahhhhh, there is poison upstairs, I dare not watch it like you, but I feel itchy, I really want to watch it! Spoilers are immoral!" "Spoiler Immoral +1" "Spoiler for immorality +2" A group of people made a lot of noise over whether An Ruixin was a tragedy or a comedy, but many people also noticed another important point. "Is Xinxin going abroad to film again? New movie or TV series? What kind of role will it be this time? I look forward to it!" "Xinxin''s works are really one after another, and the quality is amazing. Looking forward to new works, looking forward to new characters, I hope Xinxin will go further and further!" "I hope Xinxin will go farther and farther +1" "I hope Xinxin will go farther and farther +2" "" Fans are always the strongest backing for idols. Looking at the rows of comments on Weibo that wish them farther and farther, they also glanced at Ji Chengze who was teasing the child not far away, An Ruixins lips twitched, only I feel that happiness is nothing more than this. However, seeing An Ruixins fans are so united, some people are indescribably angry. "This bitch, how can this bitch''s luck be so good? How can it be so good!" Xiang Weilin grabbed the cup on the side and threw it on the ground. The transparent glass cup was thrown on the ground, and it was instantly broken into slag, and a loud noise was heard, which greatly satisfied Xiang Weilin''s desire for destruction and also shocked Shen Jingyi in the hall. Shen Jingyi was startled, her eyes turned slightly, she quickly got up and rushed into the room, worried and concerned: "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" After seeing the debris on the ground, he exclaimed again: "Oh, why is this cup broken? Brother Lin, don''t move, I''ll clean it up first, don''t step on it." "Jingyi, don''t be busy packing up, come over to me, look at this." Xiang Weilin calmed down a little because of Shen Jingyi''s voice, and raised his hand to greet Shen Jingyi to come to her side. Shen Jingyi glanced at him suspiciously, but didn''t say anything, avoiding the pile of debris under her feet, walked to Xiang Weilin''s side. After reading the comments on the screen, Shen Jingyi''s reaction was similar to that of Xiang Weilin. "This An Ruixin''s luck is also too good, the cooperation is not the actor and actress, or the superstar, the international celebrity guide." Hearing this, Xiang Weilin was like finding a friend, his eyes lighted up, and he nodded and said: "I don''t think she is lucky, but the backstage is hard. I don''t know that to cooperate with so many celebrities and giant directors, she will accompany secretly. I feel sick when I think about it!" Chapter 882： Catch the mistress Xiang Weilin said this in a tone of disdain and jealousy, so why not Shen Jingyi? At the beginning, when she was with An Ruixin, she hadnt been close to those superstars, famous guides, and veterans in the circle, but who among those people had given her a good face? Everyone thinks about An Ruixin, all they see is An Ruixin, and all they think about are An Ruixin! As long as An Ruixin is there, no one will look at her directly. Now hearing Xiang Weilin say this, Shen Jingyi only feels uncomfortable: "Is it not? When I was with her back then, I watched her and the actors and directors in the crew scrambled every day. What is going on in private? Who knows what you have been doing?" Xiang Weilin saw Shen Jingyi respond to him, feeling more proud, reaching out to protect Shen Jingyi''s waist, and sighed: "It''s still your best. That **** has a face. Everyone was cheated by her!" "Isn''t it? That''s why we have to expose her true colors to everyone, so that they will no longer be deceived by her." Shen Jingyi obediently lay on Xiang Weilin''s chest, her eyes drenched, but her tone of voice was as soft as ever. , Just matched with her hoarse voice, it''s somewhat horrible. The two of them hugged each other like this, and the surrounding atmosphere began to gradually change. But just as the two of them were doing firewood and the fire was about to burn, a hurried doorbell suddenly rang outside the door. The two men who were immersed in **** were shocked and looked at each other. "Who will be here at this time?" "Did you order the takeaway? Or the express delivery? I''ll go out and have a look first." Shen Jingyi hurriedly arranged her clothes, rushed out of the room and ran out to open the door, but froze in place after seeing the two people outside the door. "You... may I ask you who are you? Is there anything going on here?" Qi Rou recognized at a glance that the woman opening the door in front of him was the person who was close to Xiang Weilin in the photo, her face sank, and coldly said, "Where is Xiang Weilin? Is Xiang Weilin also inside? " Shen Jingyi was taken aback, glanced at Qi Rou''s face, suddenly understood something, and hurriedly said: "What is Xiang Weilin? You are wrong, there is nothing Xiang Weilin here! If there is nothing wrong, I will go in. Now, go find it elsewhere." Shen Jingyi said that she was about to close the door, but she heard a voice asking Wei Lin from inside the house: "Jingyi, why have you been there for so long? Who is outside?" Shen Jingyi''s subordinates paused with a guilty conscience, and with this pause, Qi Yang behind Qi Rou found a flaw, stepped forward and pushed the door open, and followed her sister into the door. Where did Shen Jingyi have seen such a battle, she was taken aback for a moment, and exclaimed: "What''s the matter with you? How can you break into it without letting you in? You are breaking into a private house and breaking the law. Get out. , Get out!" Shen Jingyi was stern on the surface, but she was actually too panicked. The attitude of the two sisters and brothers had faintly made her guess the identity of the two. Now she just wants to drive them out before the two see Xiang Weilin. Unfortunately, how could she, a weak woman without the power to bind a chicken, have won Qi Yang who was a head taller than her. One second before she stretched out her hand to Qi Rou, Qi Yang pushed the person to the ground one step ahead of her, making a loud noise. "Jingyi, what''s the matter?" Xiang Weilin in the room ran out when he heard the movement, but was stunned on the spot after seeing the person, "Rourou, why are you here?" Chapter 883： A distant relative in a hug? Qi Rou heard Xiang Weilin now calling her own name intimately, and thought of the photos she saw before, her eyebrows were frowned, and she felt unspeakably disgusting. Qi Rou always said whatever she wanted. Xiang Weilin became disgusted with her, and she naturally wouldnt give him face. She immediately shouted, Dont call me that, its really disgusting! Xiang Weilin was startled when he heard Qi Rou''s unrelenting words. He pursued Qi Rou for so long. Although Qi Rou ignored him most of the time, he had never been as straightforward as this time. Demonstrates rejection and aversion to himself. Xiang Weilin''s heart panicked all of a sudden, and he didn''t understand where he had made a mistake. He was obviously only about to succeed. How could it become like this? At this moment, Shen Jingyi, who was pushed to the ground by Qi Yang, saw Xiang Weilin coming out, with a guilty conscience and panic, almost reflexively seeking the protection of the man next to her. "Brother Lin, Brother Lin..." Xiang Weilin heard Shen Jingyi''s yelling, and his whole body trembled. He woke up suddenly, looking at everything in front of him, and said with a shocked expression: "This...what''s going on?" "What''s going on, don''t you know it yourself?" Qi Rou asked with a calm face, pointing to Shen Jingyi, who quickly hid behind Xiang Wei, and asked in a cold voice, "Who is this woman? Why do you live here with you? local?" "She?" Xiang Weilin swallowed, and tried to calm himself down for the time being, "She is a distant relative of me. I just arrived in S City recently and haven''t found a place to stay, so I... first live with me. Rou. You dont get me wrong, Im not the kind of relationship you think I have with her? Is there someone talking nonsense in front of you, telling the truth? You believe me, I am sincere to you, and those who speak ill of me in front of you are all there Be jealous of me, jealous of me coming close to you, deliberately provoking our relationship, you must not believe them!" Xiang Weilin said as he stepped forward to grab Qi Rou''s hand, but Qi Yang stopped him first and pulled his sister to hide to the side. "I said, don''t call me such an intimate name. We are not familiar with it. Thinking about it makes me sick." Qi Rou avoided the touch of Xiang Weilin, disgusted in her eyes, "Remote relatives? Will hug and kiss each other. Even a distant relative who does that kind of thing?" Qi Rou took out a bunch of high-definition photos from her handbag and threw them in front of the two. When both Xiang Weilin saw the photo, they were confused on the spot. In this densely packed photo, there are two people hugging and kissing each other intimately, and there are also two people hugging each other and whispering. There are even one or two key parts of the two of them looming, and you can see what they are doing at a glance. Things that cannot be described. When Qi Rou saw these photos, she only felt extremely hot eyes and disgusting. The night before, this man vowed to confess to herself that she would only love herself in this life, so that she should consider giving him a chance. After a long time, I hugged another woman to do this kind of thing. As long as she thinks that she has ever been touched by such a scum, Qi Rou feels a fire in her heart, wishing to burn all these shameless men and women to death. Xiang Weilin was completely panicked when he saw the photos of this place. There is nothing more embarrassing than being found out on two boats. In a hurry, he suddenly turned his head and pointed at Shen Jingyi and shouted:" It''s her, she seduce me!" Chapter 884： Betray each other Xiang Weilins sudden reversal successfully suppressed all the three present, and Shen Jingyi''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. Xiang Weilin faded away from the initial panic, turned his head and looked at Qi Rou firmly. The expression on his face seemed to be as sincere as it was sincere: "Rou Rou, you have to believe me, I love you, this woman , This woman has been seduce me." Unfortunately, Qi Rou didn''t buy his account at all. When one persons impression of another person falls to the bottom, you will only feel hypocritical even if you behave well in the eyes of the other person. "She seduce you, so you rushed to let her seduce? Such a man do you think I would want to? Dont blame women for everything. A man who cheats and has no responsibility is as cheap as a man who cheats upright, even Even cheaper! Xiang Weilin, you are really disgusting." Xiang Wei Lin was taken aback, gritted his teeth and said: "No, no, Rourou, listen to me, it''s not what you think. It''s...this woman." Xiang Wei Lin turned his head to look at Shen Jingyi. At this moment, he was determined to push everything to Shen Jingyi. "It was this woman who seduce me, she... She drugged me, had a relationship with me, and later... she also took all the things we did into videos and photos. Threatening me, if I''m not with her, She has to spread these things out, and she has to make all these things public and ruin me. I cant help, Rourou, I cant help! I really love you, I really love you, she knows I love you, thats why I deliberately sent these things to you, and directed and acted in such a play in order to get me. Rourou, you have to believe me, I am really sincere to you." Xiang Wei Lin was crying as he talked, crying, and those who didnt know thought it was difficult for him! Qi Rou didn''t even look at him. She only cast her gaze on Xiang Wei Lin''s shocked Shen Jingyi. She smiled and said, "He said that you seduce him and used these photos to threaten him, even today''s. You did all these things by yourself, do you have anything to say?" Shen Jingyi never expected that Xiang Weilin would be so shameless. At this last moment, all the guilt was pushed on her body to protect herself. "I..." Shen Jingyi was itchy in her heart with hate, but she pretended to be soft and pitiful, fell to her knees with a puff, and started sobbing in a low voice. "I don''t know about this, I really don''t know. I love Brother Lin, and Brother Lin always says that he loves me. I always thought that we two were in love with each other and really love each other. I didn''t expect him to...I I know that compared with Miss Qi, I am an ugly duckling at all. But Miss Qi, I really love Lin Ge, please fulfill us, we will be grateful to you, as long as you are willing to fulfill us, how far we can go right away How far away, I will never show up in front of you again in this life." Xiang Weilin didn''t expect that Shen Jingyi would attack him at this time, and said anxiously: "Rourou, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have never loved her. She said this to make you misunderstand me. The one you love is you, and you have always been the only one!" "Brother Lin..." Shen Jingyi''s eyes widened and turned to look at Xiang Weilin, her face full of disbelief, she played a deceived ignorant girl vividly, and she could see Qi Jialiang next to her. The siblings have a terrible toothache. Chapter 885： A scumbag with a **** girl "Enough!" Qi Rou put her arms around her chest and stood silently watching the performance of the two. The corners of her mouth curled up with mockery. "Two loves are in love? Are you true love? Since you are both in love, If you really love each other, why don''t you take care of him and let him provoke me?" "I..." Shen Jingyi wanted to defend, but was interrupted by Qi Rou, "Don''t tell me you didn''t know he was pursuing me? If that''s the case, you wouldn''t be so guilty and anxious when you first saw us. ." Shen Jingyi choked and wanted to say something. Qi Rou had already turned to Xiang Weilin: "And you, keep saying that she forced you? When she came out to pick us up just now, you called her but she shouted very loudly. Intimacy, this is what you call being forced? Do you two really treat everyone as foolish fools?" "I..." Xiang Weilin wanted to step forward anxiously, but was stopped by Qi Yang. Qi Yang coldly glanced at the man who dared to deceive her sister, then turned to look at the weak and weak woman not far away, and sneered: "Shen Jinghai is your brother?" Shen Jingyi was taken aback, looking at Qi Yang''s face, she always felt like she had seen it before, and she was not sure about it. "It''s worthy of being a family. My younger brother steals other people''s music and shouts to catch the thief. My sister is in a scumbag and deceives my sister''s feelings." Shen Jingyi was stunned, only to realize that the person in front of him was the champion candidate who had participated in the same audition show with his brother at the time. He turned out to be Qi Rou''s brother. Isnt that... "A scumbag with a **** girl is really a natural match. I came here today to tell you that people who dare to calculate our family must have the consciousness of being killed. You are Xiang Weilin? If I remember correctly If you have signed a ten-year contract with the company, you will wait for the company to die for the next ten years. Of course, this is just the beginning. If I dare to deceive my sisters feelings, I will definitely make you worse off. " Qi Yang''s mocking gaze swept across Xiang Weilin''s sudden white face, and then moved to Shen Jingyi''s body: "As for you, your brother''s account, and this time I will follow him to calculate my sister''s account. You count, at the beginning you calculated that An Ruixin only ruined one of your own throats. Next, what else do you think you can ruin? Your eyes, your ears, or your face? Let''s take a look! " Shen Jingyi subconsciously squeezed the parts that Qi Yang said, her face pale as paper, as if she had foreseen her terrible future. Qi Yang, no matter what the two people reacted, he left these cruel words and turned around and left with his sister''s shoulders. Qi Rou also wished to leave here immediately, staying here for a while, she felt nauseous looking at the faces of these two people. The two elder brothers turned around and wanted to leave, but Xiang Weilin didn''t want to let them leave like this. Those words of Qi Yang just made him really feel uneasy. Yes, he still has ten years of appointment. If the two of them go back and file a complaint with their elders, it will be a matter of minutes if they want to kill themselves. No, you cant just let them go! Thinking like this, Xiang Weilin''s gaze began to wander in the house, and finally fixed on a glass ashtray not far away. With a muffled sound, Qi Yang''s hand on the doorknob tightened and relaxed subconsciously. The whole person also shook, his eyes closed, and he fell back in front of Qi Rou. Qi Rou''s eyes tightened suddenly, and she screamed: "Xiao Yang!" Chapter 886： Hero saves beauty "Hahahaha..." Xiang Weilin held the blood-stained ashtray in his hand, and he laughed loudly as if he was crazy. "Oh my God, blood...blood...you murdered! You murdered!" Shen Jingyi screamed and hid on the side, with an expression of great fright. Qi Rou didn''t have time to care about the two of them. When Qi Yang fell down, she immediately rushed over and took the person into her arms, and she led herself to the ground. As soon as ?? stretched out her hand, she touched the red blood on the back of her younger brothers head, scaring her to lose sense on the spot: "Yang Yang? Xiao Yang? Qi Yang! You wake up, don''t scare sister, don''t scare sister!" No matter how Qi Rou called, his younger brother didn''t feel half-conscious. To make matters worse, at this time Xiang Weilin had already stopped laughing wildly, and turned towards them, with a crazy smile on his face: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will let your sisters The brothers went to the underground to reunite." As he said, he actually raised the glass ashtray in his hand again. Qi Rou''s eyes shrank slightly, and Xiang Weilin''s distorted face and deep fear were reflected in his eyes. At the moment, everyone in the house only heard a crash, and the glass on the balcony outside the apartment shattered. At the same time, a figure quickly rushed in from outside the balcony, and rushed towards Xiang Weilin in front of Qi Rou. Everything happened too suddenly. The few people in the room didn''t even realize what was going on. When they looked at Xiang Weilin and fell to the ground, the ashtray used for assault also fell not far away. Broken to the ground. "It''s dangerous, I caught up." Ji Mingcheng rubbed his aching fist from hitting the balcony glass and stunned Wei Lin with a punch, and sighed lightly. After confirming that Xiang Weilin really fell down, he turned his head to look at Qi Rou, and said with concern: "Hey, are you... all right?" Qi Rou wakes up like a dream: "I...I''m fine, Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang has a lot of blood, call an ambulance, an ambulance!" More than ten minutes later, the sound of police cars and ambulances resounded through the streets and alleys nearby. Xiang Weilin was taken away by the police directly, and Qi Yang''s injuries were finally brought under control. An Ruixin got the news that night. She was also taken aback when she learned that Xiang Weilin jumped the wall and almost killed the two sisters and brothers of the Qi family. "Then how are their siblings now? Are they injured?" "Miss Qi is fine, she was just a little frightened. Master Qi is not so lucky. It is said that he was smashed by the ashtray of the surname Xiang. The back of his head was opened, and a lot of blood was bleed. After several shots, there was a slight concussion, and vitality was severely injured. Fortunately, there are no other sequelae besides these, and now he is out of danger. However, the young master of the Qi family has been spoiled to grow up since he was a child. I have never suffered such a serious injury. The Qi family and the Feng family will never give up this matter. Xiang Weilin, this time even if he is not dead, he will have to lose his skin." "Its fine if people are fine. Some people are more horrible than wild beasts when they are crazy. It doesnt matter if they die by themselves, and they want to pull people as a cushion. This is the most terrible." Ji Chengyi smiled when he heard the words and said, "Isn''t it? I am worried about this that I deliberately let people stare at them, just in case. This time, Miss Qi and Master Qi can escape, but Thanks to Xiao Chengzi, if he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be disastrous." Chapter 887： Of course you are better The Qi familys sisters and brothers hadnt been involved in the world, and when they learned about Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi, they became angry. No matter what, they ran to question the two of them, wanting to ask for an explanation. As everyone knows, the most terrifying things in this world are those who have nothing but are extremely greedy. They have no longevity and are extremely crazy about doing things. There is nothing they can''t do if you can''t think of it. Forcing them to die together, and the talents who are dragged into the water by them are really unlucky! An Ruixin was a little surprised when he heard what Ji Chengyi said: "Xiao Chengzi? You mean... Assistant Ji? What does this matter have to do with Assistant Ji?" "Of course it has something to do with him. The one I sent to stare at those two people these days is Xiao Chengzi. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have discovered the relationship between Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi so quickly." Ji Chengyi said that this was very exciting. "Sister-in-law, dont you know, Xiao Chengzi has been a good paparazzi since he was a child, he was given a nickname, and a small intelligence radar. A radius of ten miles, as long as there is a turmoil, he cant escape his eyes. My brothers assistant, he may now be the most famous paparazzi in your entertainment industry." When Ji Chengyi said this, he paused deliberately and coughed softly: "At the time of the incident, Xiao Chengzi was peeping nearby Xiang Weilin''s movements, and seeing Xiang Weilin''s hands, he was anxious from the neighboring residents. He jumped over to the balcony, smashed the glass of Xiang Weilin''s balcony, rushed into the room and knocked down Xiang Weilin directly to avoid the tragedy." Jumped from the balcony of the neighboring tenant to the balcony of Xiang Weilin''s apartment, and smashed the glass on their balcony and rushed in? Shouldn''t this be a plot that is only possible in a TV series? An Ruixin couldn''t believe it: "Assistant Ji, so amazing?" Ji Chengyi smiled: "Xiao Chengzi is a child of the Ji family. He grew up with my brother since he was a child. My brother didn''t like to be in contact with people when he was a child, and he didn''t like to bring a lot of bodyguards around to follow up and out. As a person around him, he naturally has to learn a little bit to protect himself and protect my brother''s kung fu. Sister-in-law, don''t look at his usual gentleness. He is really aggressive, and I may not be able to beat him." Ji Chengze heard that his wife said that other men were amazing, and he was a little bit savage. Now that Ji Chengyi praises Ji Mingcheng so much, his daughter-in-law also shows her admiration. The vinegar jar in the heart of the boss of the season was overturned again, and he coldly snorted and interjected: "He can do it, I can. But I can do it, he may not be." An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengyi: "..." Eat even this kind of vinegar, do you want to be so careful! An Ruixin gave a low cough, patted the hands of the people around her comfortably, and smiled slightly: "He is your subordinate, and he obeys your wishes in everything. Of course you are better." Ji Chengze was successfully shunned, and he gave Ji Chengyi a look and said nothing. Ji Chengyi: "..." I can''t bear to look straight. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here. Just after a few people talked, Ji Mingcheng finally finished the matter at hand, and returned to Jis family to report the whole days affairs with the two big bosses. As a result, he came back exhausted from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he was confronted by the two young men who wanted to talk, the extremely complicated little eyes, and the big boss''s cold face with hidden murderous intent and warning. Ji Mingcheng was frightened in place, what...what''s the situation? Chapter 888： Irresponsible scumbag Assistant Ji, who has always been good at observing words and colors, keenly sensed the subtlety of the atmosphere in the room, and stood at the door in a dilemma. In the end, An Ruixin broke the silence and greeted people with a smile: "Assistant Ji is back, hard work. How is Qi Rou and the others? How about Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi? What is the situation now?" Ji Mingcheng paid close attention to the changes in the boss''s expression, his smile on his face was a little stiff, he moved one step at a time for a long time before he sat down opposite An Ruixin. "Well, Ms. Qi, there is nothing wrong with them. Master Qi''s injury stopped the bleeding ahead of time. After going to the hospital for stitches, it would be fine. You only need to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation and observation before you can go home. As for Xiang Xiang Wei Lin and Shen Jingyi, we called the police at that time. Xiang Weilin has been arrested for intentionally hurting people. Shen Jingyi has not been arrested, but now it is also Liushenwuzhu. I have asked people to keep an eye on her." Ji Chengze and An Ruixin looked at each other, and then asked, Do the elders of the Qi family and Feng family know about this? What is their attitude toward this matter? "The Qi family and the Feng family already knew about Master Qis injury. Several elders were furious and declared that they would be held accountable to the end. Also, when I came back, Master Qis parents and the head of the Feng family were all there. The hospital, after learning the whole story, specially asked me to express their gratitude on behalf of them, saying that when Master Qi''s injury stabilized, he would personally come to thank him, and thank the president and the second master for their help this time." Ji Chengze nodded, turned around and explained two sentences with An Ruixin: "The Feng family has a profound background, and there are a few more outstanding elders who can speak on it. Although Qi Wenren and Qi Yang are only the grandson of the Feng family, but On weekdays, the Feng family is also very favored. If such a big incident occurs this time, the Feng family will not easily let Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi go." An Ruixin nodded clearly, and smiled at Ji Mingcheng: Im going to film in Country M tomorrow. The facts in China are weak, and there will be Assistant Labor Season to help me continue to stare at them two. With An Ruixins smile, Ji Mingcheng naturally received the two death rays from his own boss. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and he coughed: "Madam, dont worry, I must stare at them both. But I really want to. Speaking of it, these two people are shameless enough. It''s fine to conspiracy to deceive Miss Qi''s feelings. When Miss Qi and Master Qi went to catch the rape, the two even bit the dog on the spot in order to save themselves. That scene is really... ..." As soon as Ji Mingcheng said this, An Ruixin became interested, and the two brothers Ji Chengze were also a little curious: "Dog bites a dog? How can a dog bite a dog?" "That Xiang Weilin kept claiming that it was Shen Jingyi who seduced him, drugged him, and took a bunch of video photos to threaten him. He had no choice but to stay with her, and it was Ms. Qi that really loved him." Ji Chengyi was happy: "Sister-in-law, did you? I said that Xiang Weilin is an irresponsible scumbag. He can do things like stepping on two boats. What else can he do? of?" An Ruixin shook her head, smiled helplessly and mocked: "Miss Qi believes it?" "Of course Miss Qi doesn''t believe it, cheating is cheating, pedaling on two boats means pedaling on two boats. Dont say this is false. Even if its true, he is really coerced, can it hide his thoughts? The fact that you are dating two women at the same time?" Chapter 889： Who is the beloved concubine! An Ruixin smiled more deeply after hearing Ji Mingchengs words: "Shen Jingyi must be very angry to hear Xiang Wei Lin say this." "No? This Shen Jingyi is also a ruthless character! When Xiang Weilin pushed all the faults on her, she immediately knelt to defend herself, saying that she and Xiang Weilin are in love and love each other. She didnt know anything about what she had done. She asked Qi Rou to fulfill them. She was willing to take Xiang Wei Linyuan and fly high and never come back. It looked like a love and a deep sense of love, and she was inseparable from Xiang Wei Lin. The abandoned white lotus, but this pretends to be too innocent. It really treats everyone as a fool." "The two love each other, really love each other?" Hearing these eight words, An Ruixin almost didn''t smile up to the sky. In the last life, she had just run into a car accident when she saw the two scumbags carrying them on their backs and committing fornication, and she had no chance to confront them directly. Now think about it, if I broke in directly and tore their faces with them, would the two people be like them facing Qirou? One claims that they are being seduced and forced, and the other claims that they are in love with each other. They are true love. Let yourself fulfill them? It seems that all juniors all over the world have one characteristic, that is, to claim that they are true love. It''s like those couples who are really together and have status are all deceitful and deceitful, and they deserve to be broken up, and their juniors are the right way. Of course, their situation is quite special. To be precise, it is indeed a false sentiment and falsification, but it is even more abhorrent than the previous situation. Because of those women who have been deceived in their feelings, from the very beginning, they were destined to be three, and they were destined to be hurt by these scumbags! A relationship in which only one person is serious, and it will only be the serious person who is injured in the end. Thinking about this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but aroused a self-deprecating smile. Ji Chengze turned his head and saw her look, frowned and asked: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just think that some people are really invincible when they are shameless." Seeing that An Ruixin is not in a high mood, Ji Chengze raised his eyes and handed a suggestive look to the two people not far away. Ji Chengyi and Ji Mingcheng understood, he coughed lightly: "Suddenly remembered, I promised Yuanyuan to call her at night, and you guys and sisters-in-law will talk first." Ive been patronizing and staring today. There are still a lot of things to be done at the company. If there is nothing to do, I will also withdraw first! Ji Chengyi and Ji Mingcheng drove off one after another, but An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were left in the hall for a moment. Ji Chengze hugged the person to his side and suggested in a low voice: "You are going to country M tomorrow. Would you let the two little kids sleep with their parents today?" The very suggestive words made An Ruixin blush, and after a blank glance at the people around her, she muffled: "I am going to country M tomorrow. I don''t know when I will come back after I go. Don''t even give us three wives for the last time?" "Then you don''t have time for me?" An Ruixin was amused by his aggrieved tone. She stretched out her hand to pick up his chin and jokingly said: "It seems that I have recently neglected my concubine and let her be alone in her loneliness. Let me be here tonight. Fortunately, love concubine." Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin deliberately poking himself, his eyes were dangerously narrow, he directly picked An Ruixin and walked upstairs. He will let her think hard about who is the emperor and who is the concubine! Chapter 890： Cryptic suggestion After temporarily handing over the matter of Xiang Weilin and others to Ji Chengze and others, An Ruixin took Shan Muyu and others to country M to start shooting a new movie. On the day of entering the crew, An Ruixin was not surprised to meet the hero and heroine of the show, Perce Arnold, who played the role of the werewolf, and Alice Murphy, who played the next elven saint. These two people are also known as small in country M, and they can be said to be seniors in the circle compared to An Ruixin. An Ruixin saw the two coming in, and said hello to them politely: "Hello, two seniors, I am An Ruixin, I hope to cooperate with the two seniors in the next time." Alice glanced at An Ruixin, did not stretch out her hand to shake her hand, instead glanced condescendingly, and said lightly: "Oh, you are the Eastern actor specially invited to play Sophia and Nikolai. Fortunately, I have to go make-up, so I''ll go. After Alice finished speaking, she turned around and left, the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing. Compared to her, Arnold is much more enthusiastic. After Alice left, he immediately stepped forward and held An Ruixin''s hand, smiling very gentlemanly: "I call you Ann, you can call me Arnold. Ai Liz has a bigger temper, don''t care about her in general." An Ruixin smiled and nodded, noncommittal. It''s not that she is missing a string. The female celebrity was so hostile to her just now, how could it be just that she has a temperament? At this moment, An Ruixin suddenly felt something scratched in the palm of her hand that she and Arnold were holding tightly. An Ruixin was shocked. At first, she thought it was her own illusion. She wanted to stretch her hand back, but her right hand was tightly held by the other party, unable to move. An Ruixin frowned and looked at Arnolds light green eyes with a little playfulness and playfulness. The two were in a stalemate for a while, and suddenly they heard a familiar shout behind them. "Rui Xin, Arnold." Arnold finally let go of his hand, just scratching An Ruixin''s palm before pulling it back. How could An Ruixin not understand such ambiguous hints, and her face became a bit ugly at the moment. Arnold smiled and stepped back two steps: "I have to set makeup too, looking forward to working with you, Ann." After speaking, he turned and left. When Sophie approached, Arnold had already left. Looking at the back of the two leaving one after another, frowning asked: "Rui Xin, what did you just say to them?" An Ruixin tightened the hand she had just shook with Arnold, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s nothing, just say hello." Sophie breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered: "That woman, you better be careful." An Ruixin was a little surprised: "What happened to her...?" "She didn''t deal with Jennifer, and for the role of Nicola, she originally wanted her brother to play the role. The director and I hoped that the two brothers and sisters would be played by the same person, but rejected her. Now that you are determined, it is hard to keep her heart. Unwilling." An Ruixin nodded, but she somewhat understood why the woman didn''t wait to see her just now. "Be careful yourself, don''t conflict with her. You two have quite a lot of roles, don''t be led by her." "Well, I will pay attention." An Ruixin twitched the corner of her mouth and glanced at the direction where the two had left. She said that the woman is very dangerous and the man is not safe. It seems that the next two months of shooting will be difficult for me! Chapter 891： Unexpected surprise An Ruixin has to play two completely different roles, so naturally there are two sets of costumes in the movie. Because the menswear set is more complicated, the director asked her to shoot the womenswear set on the first day of booting. When An Ruixin entered the dressing room, Alice had been sitting in it for a while. The two played saints of the elves in the play, but one is in charge, and the other is just a reserve. There will be a little difference in dressing. Among them, An Ruixin''s dress will be more gorgeous, while Alice''s dress will be more plain, which makes Alice a little bit uneven when she first gets her clothes. A foreign female makeup artist applied An Ruixin''s makeup. As soon as An Ruixin sat down, the makeup artist couldn''t stop feeling An Ruixin''s skin is so good. An Ruixin smiled and did not speak, but Alice on the other side brushed her face down, her face tensed from beginning to end during the makeup process. After ??, Alice put on her makeup and went out to change clothes, but An Ruixin left the dressing room about twenty minutes later. The costumes of the elves in the movie draw lessons from the aristocratic costumes of Western Europe. The lining of the skirt is very clean white, and the outside is beautifully embroidered with white dark flowers and light green branches and leaves, which fully demonstrates the nature of the elves that are close to nature. Because of the role requirements, An Ruixin must wear emerald green color contact lenses and pointed fake ears when playing Sophia, and her long black hair must also be dressed up in shiny silver. At this point, Nikolais dress is completely different from that of his sister. He has blood-red eyes, similarly pointed but slightly shorter ears, and short black hair. From the dressing requirements of these two roles, Nicholas fits well with An Ruixins original image, but the key point is that Nicholass gender is originally a big problem. So in terms of appearance alone, An Ruixin has a certain disadvantage compared with other Westerners, and even compared with other characters. There are no mirrors in the dressing room. After An Ruixin changed her clothes, she couldn''t take a good look at whether her image was worse than expected and walked out. As a result, she went out like this, and she naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Unexpectedly, An Ruixin, who wears cosmetic contact lenses and elf costumes, is like an alien girl out of a comic book, which is fascinating. The peculiar melon seed face of the Oriental did not hinder him from dressing up as an elf at this moment. On the contrary, it became more petite and pure because of the set off by that long silver hair. An Ruixin walked step by step, her fair feet stepped on the somewhat messy floor of the studio, but they were a little more holy, as if all the filth in this world was so unworthy in front of her. "I knew, how could you who can interpret such a charming mermaid not be able to control this role?" Director Jacob was the first to stand up to meet An Ruixin and drew everyone back from the shock. Sophie followed closely, and praised without hesitation: "My dear Ann, what do you look like, your face is really the best gift God has given you," Arnold stood on the side and blew a whistle: "Sure enough, she is a fascinating beauty." Alice, who was standing beside him, had a gloomy face, her hands hanging beside her tightened subconsciously, her eyes staring at An Ruixin were very cold. Chapter 892： The heroine who was concealed by the female partner The first scene filmed on the day of the boot is that the female protagonist takes the male protagonist back to the elves, and encounters the current saint Sophia of the elves who just returned from a bath in the spring of the mountain. Sophia noticed that the heroine was abnormal and left the two for questioning. This is An Ruixins first appearance as Sophia. The shot starts from far and near, starting from when she walks out of the pool barefoot, rising little by little until she captures her face. Sofia, who had just bathed, was filled with a faint vapor of water, and she looked more and more indifferent. When Sophia walked out of the back mountain, she happened to ran into the hostess who was sneaking into the Hui clan from outside. "Irina, it''s so late, you are..." Sophia looked at the younger generation in front of her. Although there was no expression on her face, her eyes were clearly concerned. Unfortunately, at this moment, Irina was thinking about how to bring the man behind her into the clan without any problem. She never noticed Sophia''s eyes, and even complained about why Sophia appeared in this place. "I...I went out for a stroll, just...just came back. Why are you here, saint?" "I just took a bath." Sophia''s calm eyes swept over Irina and the man in the cloak behind him, "This is?" "Ah, this is the guard next to me, yes, the guard, he is my guard, I went out to the elders and they were not at ease, so they let him follow me and protect me." "Guard?" Sophia glanced at the man. "I don''t seem to have seen him in the clan." A trace of panic crossed Irina''s face: "He...he was in the guard team outside before, so the saint naturally had no impression of him." "This way." There was a glimmer of light in Sophia''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything after all. She whispered to Irina, "It''s late at night, don''t run around, go back." Irina nodded, and hurried away with the people behind her. Sophia looked at the back of the two of them away, a trace of worry and complexity flashed through her eyes, but she finally became calm, said nothing, turned and left. In the last shot, Director Jacob gave An Ruixin a close-up of his eyes. It was just a short meeting, but it was actually taken nearly ten times. And most of these ten times of ng are actually the problem of the two protagonists. For example, at the beginning An Ruixin came out from the corner. The original setting was that Elena was taken aback, and the hero should be shocked Head away, hide his face, and try not to let Sophia see it. But Arnold was too fascinated by seeing An Ruixin and forgot to lower his head, so he was reprimanded by Director Jacob. After ??, this scene finally passed, and new problems immediately appeared. As the preparatory saint, Elena should be respectful to Sophia with a bit of fear, but what Alice showed was that there was always a bit of impatience when he was frightened. Just for this, An Ruixin and others have been working together several times, so that finally Director Jacob made a big fire, and Alice finally restrained a little. An Ruixin performed very well from beginning to end, and took the trouble to accompany the two of them over and over again. But this is the case. Alice, who plays Irina, still complains: "What is the difficulty of a facial paralyzed face? To put it bluntly, it is a moving background board that serves as a foil for us. What is the number of ng times? Just say that she has acting skills better than us, and those people are afraid that they are not blind." Chapter 893： Real big trouble Some staff members stood closer to Alice, and frowned upon hearing her words. Except for An Ruixin and a few people around her, most of the crew are natives of Country M, so at the beginning, most people in the crew still have a little xenophobia and are not very enthusiastic about An Ruixin. Slowly, An Ruixin''s words and deeds, dealing with people, and performance at work have subtly changed these people''s perception of An Ruixin. Just now when filming, what An Ruixin was like was seen by everyone on the scene. Even though the two protagonists have repeated the same shot for n times because of the succession of the two protagonists, there has been a little fatigue. But as long as the kick that represents the beginning, she will immediately enter the state and return to her role. On the contrary, Alice and Arnold have repeated problems, not to mention that they dragged down others, but in the end they even had to shake the pot. The so-called facial paralyzed face in Alice''s mouth is nothing more than because Sophia played by An Ruixin is a cold and lonely character. An Ruixin didn''t have any expressions when she played this role, but from her eyes and movements, she could tell that she was a very vivid character, and she was not consciously attracted by it. This point can even be seen by them as outsiders, but Alice, who is acting against him, said this. Is it because she is narrow-minded and can''t see the good of others, or is she never in the drama at all? Alice is afraid that she would never think that because of her words, her image in the eyes of many people on the crew plummeted, but she herself felt nothing. An Ruixin, the other party involved, did not notice this, but Shan Muyu next to her helped her pay attention to every move in the crew. Although the crews dissatisfaction with Alice was not particularly obvious, Can''t hide from her eyes. An Ruixin listened to Shan Muyus disclosure, her eyes drenched, she turned her head and glanced at Alice who was anxiously angry not far away, smiled and said: "No matter her, her tantrum is her own business, we Just do your own thing and dont let her take advantage of it." An Ruixin said that a cold light flashed across her eyes. She didn''t like to conflict with people, but it didn''t mean that she could be bullied. If that woman is a little bit self-aware, she only has to work **** her lips. If she dares to make small movements behind her back and do something to her, don''t blame her for being rude. Now she is not a small role that a cat or a dog can handle casually. "I found that once a woman has a child and becomes a mother, her temper will become a lot bigger. Is this a sequelae of pregnancy?" Shan Muyu was stunned when he heard this, and immediately laughed, stretched out his hand to support An Ruixin''s shoulder, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, anyway, there is a business emperor who is high above and knows his wife, I believe he is very happy. Spoil you as the one and only queen in his harem. Besides, how can you not have a temper as Mrs. Boss?" A smile flashed across An Ruixins eyes, but she missed the clingy large dog at home, but... An Ruixin looked to the side with a sense of feeling, and was not surprised to meet Arnolds handsome face with a meaningful smile. Seeing An Ruixin look over, instead of looking away, Arnold became even more unscrupulous. Seeing this, An Ruixin couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows a bit. This is the real big trouble. Chapter 894： I miss you After finishing the first day of work, the first thing An Ruixin did when she returned to the hotel was to take out her mobile phone and dial Ji Chengze''s number. I dont know if the two have a clear heart, An Ruixin just took out her mobile phone, and before she had time to make a call, Ji Chengzes video call request has been sent. An Ruixin slightly hooked the corner of her lips and quickly picked it up. As soon as the phone was connected, An Ruixin saw a chubby face reflected on the other side. "Twilight?" An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh. This little guy is definitely holding his father''s phone and not letting go! Sure enough, within a few seconds, the little guy was hugged to the side, replaced by the familiar face of Ji Chengze. seems to be to deal with two little kids, Ji Chengze is rare to be so embarrassed, with a cold face, but after seeing An Ruixin, he softened a bit: "Have you eaten yet?" "Well, the children are by your side, where are your parents? Are you alone with them today?" "They went out with Grandpa today and forgot to put these two little ghosts on their heads." As soon as Ji Chengze finished speaking, the two little guys heard a familiar voice and rolled to his side, ah ah ah, reaching out to grab him. Phone. So, now is this guy alone with two children at home? This guy... can it be done? An Ruixin felt a glimmer of gloat in her heart, but her face was calm, she smiled and said: "Let me see them both." An Ruixin has spoken, and Ji Chengze is not good to chase off the two little kids anymore, so he has to turn the phone camera to the two kids with a cold face. "Hee Hee, Mu Mu, it''s mom, did you have fun today?" On familiar sheets, two chubby children face the curious looking at a familiar figure on the phone screen, called the joy of the opening: "ah ah ah ......" After ?? reached out to grab the phone after the call, a pair of big dark eyes stared at the phone suspiciously, as if wondering how their favorite mother had become so small in such a small square box. Unfortunately, they have not waited for them to work out a reason, but Ji Chengze has collected the phone. Seeing the mother in the small square box getting farther and farther away, the two children became anxious. They stretched out their arms to grab the mobile phone, and they were turned over by their father''s eyes. An Ruixin: "..." Why is this picture so familiar? The two children were a little confused when they were flipped over suddenly. After reacting, they started to tilt their necks back to grab the phone, but they were repeatedly frustrated. This time, it was not because their arms were weak, but because every time they were about to turn over, their pitted son father would stretch out a finger against their foreheads and press them back again. Press back when you come together, and press back when you come together. After several times, the two children couldn''t help but burst into tears. An Ruixin looked funny and angry, and said helplessly: "You don''t always bully them, they are your sons and daughters and not your toys!" Ji Chengze took his hand back when he heard the words, but did not admit that he did use these two little guys as toys, especially when An Ruixin was away. Hurrying to call Aunt Li and they took the child to breastfeed first, and Ji Chengze finally had time to spend alone with An Ruixin. Looking at the familiar face on the other end of the phone, Ji Chengze spit out a word in a dumb voice: "Rui Xin, I miss you." Chapter 895： Phone The lazy voice revealed a little bit of aegyo, and the magnetic tone was like a breeze blowing through her ears, making An Ruixin''s face flushed all of a sudden. Holding the phone, she replied with a little embarrassment: "Me too, miss you." Mingming only separated for more than 20 hours, but it felt like a long, long time apart. I always wonder if this person will still be able to see him every time he goes back to the hotel, eat with him, let him hold himself to watch TV, rub his belly, and then kiss him. Hug and do something harmonious. is clearly an ordinary thing between old couples and old wives. At this time, it is especially sweet in retrospect, and it is especially heart-pounding, and the miss for this person is even more profound. When Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin think about him, the first reaction was to buy a plane ticket and fly abroad to see her. "Or, I''ll find you now?" "Don''t don''t, you''re here, Cheng Yi is really going to commit suicide. Did he go on a date with Yuanyuan tonight? I saw a lot of delicious food posted on Yuanyuan''s Weibo." An Rui Xin was taken aback and hurriedly stopped Ji Chengze''s unrealistic idea. Ji Chengyi, who has been pitted countless times by his brother and sister-in-law, is quite clever this time. Knowing that An Ruixin had gone abroad for a month or two to complete the filming of the crew, she ran to her elder brother''s office early. threatened that this time if Ji Chengze dared to follow An Ruixin to go abroad, and threw a bunch of mess to him, so that he didn''t even have time to date Tao Xinyuan, he would take Tao Xinyuan away and never come back. Although his threat was actually useless, Ji Chengze used him to elope with Tao Xinyuan and asked her brothers opinion?" But he said so, An Ruixin was too embarrassed to let Ji Chengze run around with her. It''s okay not to say An Ruixin, but Ji Chengze is even more unhappy about this. Why can his stupid brother take his girlfriend on a date and show off his affection on Weibo, but he can''t even see or touch the face of the person he likes, let alone show off his affection . "Rui Xin, I miss you." Repeating the same words a second time a bit more grievances and patience, An Ruixin''s heart softened, lying on the bed and looking at the man on the other side of the phone, he whispered: "Hey, bear with me again, wait for me to take this After a period of time, the scene is complete, and I will go back to you when it''s empty." Ji Chengze took a deep look at An Ruixin, and compromised and changed the subject: "Well, is it okay to go to the crew today? No one is embarrassing you, right?" An Ruixin almost immediately thought of the two nasty protagonists of the crew, and paused: "They are all very good, the director and screenwriter are very good at taking care of me, don''t worry." Although An Ruixin''s pause was short, it could not escape Ji Chengze''s eyes. Of course, Ji Chengze didn''t ask too much. He just secretly figured back to find someone to ask about the situation. The two chatted for a while, An Ruixin glanced at the time and whispered: "It''s late, I should go to bed, and I have work tomorrow." "Hmm." Ji Chengze replied, but his eyes were fixed on An Ruixin. An Ruixin was staring at him so that her cheeks were hot. After hesitating for a long time, she kissed the phone. Ji Chengze said contentedly: "Good night." "Well, good night." An Ruixin hung up and buried her face in the soft quilt. What to do, she feels that she might not be able to sleep tonight! Chapter 896： Her mouth is cheap In the next few days, An Ruixin''s drama gradually increased, and the daily rest time plummeted. Sometimes I was in a hurry, and I didnt even return to the hotel. I just stayed in the car for a while and started shooting again. Because her two roles are completely different, in order to save costs and speed up the progress, generally speaking, whether An Ruixins makeup is the older sister or younger brother, basically determines which part of the story needs to be filmed that day. This arrangement also made Alice very annoyed. In her opinion, this kind of thing is basically challenging her authority as the heroine. "Who is the protagonist, shouldn''t she cooperate with us? Why should we cooperate with her?" Alice complained dissatisfiedly, standing beside Arnold. Arnold did not give her a straight eye, and stared at An Ruixin not far away from the beginning to the end. Seeing that Alice''s anger grew more and more angry, she smirked and said: "I don''t think that the famous **** of M country will be fascinated one day, why? Want to play with her? Then go play, take your home. Isnt the status of M countrys entertainment industry afraid of not being able to play such a small actor?" Arnold finally had some reaction when he heard this, turned his head and glanced at Alice, then sneered: "I like to be played by others, so I think everyone is like you?" "You!" Alice''s face changed suddenly, and she raised her hand to fan Arnold''s face, but was stopped by Arnold first. "Don''t go too far, Alice Murphy, what kind of stuff you are, everyone knows each other very well, and if you want to mix in the circle, just give me a little restraint!" "I''m too much?" Alice was also anxious, and said without hesitation, "What kind of stuff is I, is she more advanced than me? Oh, don''t you know what this circle is like? A person who has taken a movie queen , How clean you think she can be, maybe how many men have played with her a long time ago, maybe even she can stand here today..." "Pl..." The loud applause not only shocked Alice, but also everyone in the crew. Alice was holding her aching right cheek, and it took him a long time to realize what had happened, and turned to look at Arnold in disbelief: "You hit me, you hit me!" Alice yelled and stood up to beat Arnold. Everyone in the crew didn''t pay much attention to seeing the two standing together at first. After all, the actors of the same crew said that they spoke normally, especially if the two were the heroes and actresses. But this is not a normal problem because the two suddenly fought! Seeing this, the staff members who were relatively close hurried forward to persuade the fight, and several directors and assistant directors also hurried over. When Director Jacob rushed over, Alice was still like a shrew, waving her bright red nail polish hands to catch Arnold, and the few people nearby couldn''t hold it. Arnold stood behind the encirclement of several people, his face also terribly cold. "Stop it to me!" Jacob yelled successfully and the situation on the scene was turned around. Alice broke away from the people on the side, and turned to complain to Jacob: "Director, director, he beat me! He dared to beat me in front of so many people, did he put you in his eyes? Ah! Such a person... Such a person..." Director Jacob avoided her pulling, turned his head to look at Arnold, and asked coldly: "Arnold, what''s the matter?" Arnold glanced at Alice coldly: "She has a cheap mouth." Chapter 897： Slap in vain As soon as Arnold said this, there was a moment of dead silence on the set. After the short silence, several staff members couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and Alice''s eyes were somewhat gloating. Although it is difficult to clearly support Arnolds statement, Alices low-mouthedness seems to be the consensus of everyone on the crew. However, I really dare to say so, and I am afraid that only the person in front of her will fight her. Director Jacob was also a little embarrassed when he heard this, and coughed lightly: "Anyway, a gentleman will not do anything to a lady." didnt even deny that Alices mouth is cheap! This is the voice of everyone present. It can be seen that Director Jacob also agrees with this point. Arnold did not speak, and he agreed with the statement made by Director Jacob. He just... was indeed a bit too impulsive. Alice was a little proud when he saw this, thinking that Arnold was surrendering to himself. However, before she was proud, Director Jacob targeted her. "As for you, Arnold was wrong with this matter, and you may not have it. I hope my crew is a quiet and harmonious crew with no other voices, and I also hope that my people can keep their duties and follow my arrangements. If not, To do this, I dont mind taking some extraordinary measures. Anyway, the film has just started shooting, and now its not too much of the crews loss if it changes people." The meaning of Director Jacobs words, Alice was not inaudible, her face changed on the spot, gritted her teeth and said: "I know I was wrong, I will get along with Arnold in the future, and I wont show up again this time. thing." "Remember what you said." Director Jacob glanced directly at the staff around him and shouted, "Are you all idle? What are you doing around here? Don''t go back to work." Everyone immediately did the bird and beast dispersal, but in a moment, they ran away cleanly. After a while, Arnold was only accused by the director of not being a gentleman, but Alice was threatened to change roles. Even when she was so soft, Arnold slapped her and it passed. It''s clear at a glance who Director Jacob is standing on this matter. Arnold glanced at Alice, chuckled, and turned away. Alice looked at the back of everyone away, and only felt hot pain on her face, not only because of the slap she was slapped before, but also because of the words the director said afterwards. Those words clearly gave her a few more slaps. ! Alice was angry, but because of the directors previous words, she did not dare to happen. Her face was blue and white, white and blue, stamped her feet, turned and left. When the incident happened, An Ruixin and others were far away. From a distance, they could only see that there was a fight, but it didn''t pass. They only asked curiously: "What''s the situation over there?" Judy just walked over there, and heard An Ruixin ask, and replied with a low smile: "What else can be the case? The dog bit the dog." An Ruixin was startled. Although she agreed with Judy''s words 100% in her heart, she never revealed it: "Sister Judy can really make a joke. Where is the dog from the crew?" Judy stretched out her hands, not commenting, and only approached An Ruixin and reminded her in a low voice: "That Alice seems to have a big opinion of you, you should be careful, her mind is much smaller than you think. ." Chapter 898： Pick the remaining heroine An Ruixin was startled: "Sister Zhu Di, you..." "Don''t look at me like that, I just can''t bear to say that she is a heroine all day long." Although Judy is only a supporting villain in the play, she has been a child star in the circle since she was a child. In terms of seniority, she is higher than most of the crew. In her opinion, a blunt person like Alice is nothing more than a villain who has an eye above the top and doesn''t know the height of the sky. And such a villain often stays in this circle for a short time. "A movie can be successful, and every role in the play is inseparable. The male and female protagonists are important, but the supporting roles are not useless, and even some supporting roles will be more brilliant than the protagonist." Zhu Di said in Tong''an. Rui Xin blinked playfully, "Look at it. After this movie is broadcast, the two of us are absolutely more popular than that woman." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly, and if she was aware of it, she said: "You take the liberty to ask, did you choose the role of Maria by Sister Judy?" "Naturally, Director Jacob and I are old acquaintances. I have no reason not to support his new movie. Unfortunately, the female characters in the whole script, except for Maria, also have a better appetite for me. However, I I dont have the talent to cross-talk, and I cant help but retreat and play Maria." An Ruixin was amused by Judy''s unpretentious confession. The heroine of this movie is still selected by others. If the woman knew about this, I wonder what reaction she would have. At that time, An Ruixin had changed into Nicholas''s costume, and under her simple broken black hair were a pair of blood-red eyes like intoxicating red wine. Because this character is set as a vampire who has been shameless all year round, the skin complexion is much whiter than the average person. Fortunately, An Ruixin is originally quite white, even if the face is turned white, the contrast with other parts of the body will not be too obvious. Compared to a man''s body, she was too thin and weak, which added a bit of morbid beauty to her at that time. An exquisite medieval European-style aristocrat''s dark clothing is put on An Ruixin''s body, which perfectly makes up for her lack of body shape. Sit there, looking from a distance, I dont know which aristocratic young master was sitting on the side watching the show! The role of Nicholas in the script is set to be evil and mad, and with a little surly and sickly prince. When entering the play, An Ruixin always maintains an upward posture in the corner of her eyes, faintly giving people a kind of superiority. A sense of power. After the play, An Ruixin remained the same for most of the time, sitting there quietly, just like a kind little brother next door. Judy smiled when she saw her, her eyes brightened, and suddenly she rushed to hold An Ruixin tightly like a strange aunt. "Ann, why are you not a man? In that case, I will chase you at all costs." An Ruixin was suddenly taken aback when she was hugged. After hearing what Judy said, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "This is an arrangement from heaven. It seems that sister Zhu Di and I are destined to have no relationship in this life." Judy expressed regret, but at this moment, she seemed to have seen something, her eyes widened suddenly, and she pointed at An Ruixin''s back and exclaimed: "Ann, that handsome oriental guy over there, is he here to look for you? ?" An Ruixin was stunned, turned her head and looked around, and unexpectedly saw someone who shouldnt have been here. Chapter 899： The detective was misunderstood "I told you how I searched for a long time and didn''t see where you were. It turned out to be a different face." Mo Rufeng walked up to An Ruixin with a joking expression, and looked at her several times. "This is your new role in your new movie? Reverse? Let alone, it looks like that when you are dressed as a man." An Ruixin pointed to the empty space on the side and asked Mo Rufeng to come over and sit down, and smiled slightly: "Okay, don''t be poor. Why are you here?" "I recently had a new drama filmed abroad. I just heard that you are here, so I came to visit the team." Mo Rufeng said, his eyes began to move around, it was clear that the drunkard didnt want to drink, under the banner of the team. Come looking for someone. "Ann, who is this?" An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng spoke in Chinese before, and Zhu Di didn''t understand a word. After holding back for a long time, she finally couldn''t help but interject. An Ruixin then remembered that there was another person nearby, and was busy introducing them: "Sister Zhu Di, this is my senior brother from the same company, Mo Rufeng. Brother, this is Sister Zhu Di." "Hello there." "Hello there." After the two got to know each other for a while, An Ruixin saw that someone was anxious, and embarrassedly issued a eviction order: "Sister Zhu Di, I have a few more words to say with my brother..." "I understand, I understand. I''m leaving now, you talk, but don''t forget that there will be a scene to be filmed for a while, pay attention to the time." "Ok." Zhudi walked away very acquaintedly, An Ruixin sighed with relief, and said with a low smile: "Don''t take a look, Xia Zhi is not here, she just went to help me get my clothes, she should be in the lounge now, not here." "Look at what you said, Junior Sister, I made a special trip to see you today, not..." "If I tell Xia Zhi this, she doesn''t know how sad she will be." Mo Rufeng: "..." "It''s alright." An Ruixin smiled at Mo Rufeng''s deflated appearance, and didn''t tease him anymore, "What do you think others don''t know, how can I still know? Let''s go, I''ll take you there." An Ruixin is already talking about this, Mo Rufeng can''t pretend anymore, he laughed, and hurriedly got up and followed An Ruixin to the backstage. However, what An Ruixin and the other two did not know was that they had just left the front foot, and several staff members started talking on the back foot. "Who is that handsome oriental man over there? It seems to be here to find Ann?" "It should be someone Ann knows. I just saw the two of them standing there talking. They seemed to be very close." "They seem to have entered the lounge. If there is anything you can''t say outside, you have to enter the lounge. You said it won''t be..." Several people were discussing enthusiastically there, and they didnt even notice anyone walking behind them until... "Mr. Arnold, how do you..." One of them noticed Arnold standing behind them, was shocked, and asked with some guilty conscience. "I''m here to find water, what''s wrong? Are you talking about some ulterior secret just now?" "No no, we just told a joke! Yes, tell a joke." Arnold raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Oh, then hurry up to the front to help when you are finished." "Okay, okay, let''s go." The few people said that they ran away in a hurry, and Arnold looked at their distant back, his face sank. Turned his head and glanced at the direction of An Ruixins lounge, his light green eyes were slightly narrowed, deeper than before, making people unable to see what he was thinking. Chapter 900： Fate is sister and brother In the days after ??, Mo Rufeng began to frequently appear in An Ruixins crew. Sometimes it appears when the shooting is about to end, and sometimes it is there before the shooting. On this day, Mo Rufeng appeared on the set as always, while An Ruixin was still filming a part of Nicholas. The general plot is that a spy under Nicholas accidentally learns that the male protagonist has mixed into the elves, and deliberately ran back to report with the host. Nicholas sat on the gorgeous throne, while playing with the pet on his hand-a black little bat, condescendingly glanced down at his kneeling hand. "You mean the fish that slipped through the net entered the elves." "Yes." "Did you watch him go in with your own eyes?" "This" "It is rumored that the current saint of the elves is a famous beauty of the elves. Have you ever seen her true appearance when you explored?" The person kneeling on the ground didn''t seem to understand why the master suddenly asked about the elven saint, and he paused and said: "The slave did see the appearance of the elven saint by chance while following the fish that slipped through the net." Nikolai''s eyebrows raised slightly: "Front." "Yes." "I heard that the elven saints of the Elf tribe are beautiful people everywhere. Who do you think is better than her?" The man with his head hanging down was startled. He didnt understand the intention of the masters question. For a while, he didnt know how to answer it until... "Look up." Hearing these four words, he was stunned and his whole body was shocked. The blood clan was strictly hierarchical, and the lower-ranked person could not look up at the upper-ranked person''s face unless he had the permission of the upper-ranked person. Therefore, although there are many people in this gloomy castle, few people have actually seen the master. Compared with the master''s appearance, the master''s reputation for being cruel and bloodthirsty has attracted more attention. The spy hesitated for a moment, and looked up at Nicholas tremblingly, but after seeing the masters appearance, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was full of daring not to believe: "You...you..." Nicholas lips parted with a bloodthirsty smile: It looks like you really saw her face. Gu Gu, reward you. Gu Gu is the name of the pet in Nikolai''s hand. The vampire bat that got the master''s permission opened its mouth and rushed towards the man below. The man only let out a scream before he was bitten in the throat by the blood bat. The body quickly dried out, and the little bat suddenly swelled a lot. When the bat is full, the man has become a terrible mummy. Nicholas recalled his little pet, without even looking at the mummy on the ground, he said in a deep voice: "Get it cleaned up." Judy, who had been standing respectfully behind Nikolai, quickly stepped forward and took the body away, and retreated wisely. Nokola and his pets were left in the large castle hall. The fireplace not far away burned, adding a bit of warmth to this gloomy castle. Vampires seem to be a very contradictory creature. They fear the light, but they yearn for warmth. Nikolai gently stroked the little pet on his hand, as if he was comforting his lover. The little bat rested on his hand enough, waving its wings away from Nikolais fingers, and flew out of the window. Nikolai silently stared at its distant back, the rare intoxicating red eyes revealing a bit of complicated emotions. In the silent midnight, a low groan slowly spit out, but it quickly disappeared in the air: "Sister." Chapter 901： Came with a mission Although there was a little episode in the filming of this scene, it was considered smooth as a whole, that is, most of them were performances without physical objects, and it would be a little embarrassing to watch. However, as long as some special effects are added in the later stage, a repair can make up for the lack of the picture and make the whole scene more full. An Ruixin let out a sigh of relief, walked out of the character, and turned his head to meet Mo Rufeng''s meaningful gaze. "Tsk tusk, I have anticipated that after the movie you are making now, Ji Zongs imaginary rivals are very likely to rise in a straight line, and then..." An Ruixin laughed: "Imaginary rival in love?" "Just your male fans, who often leave a message under your Weibo saying that they want to marry you at any cost. I have seen it several times. However, when your movie is released, Im afraid its not just male fans. Female fans will be captivated by you." An Ruixin couldnt help but blankly glanced at him: How can it be so exaggerated? Mo Rufeng was about to refute, and suddenly heard a familiar question behind him: "What are you talking about?" The two were taken aback for a moment, then turned to look around, but it was Judy who ended her scene and walked towards them. Knowing that Zhu Di can''t understand Chinese, Mo Rufeng intimately translated the words that he had just said to An Ruixin, only to obscure the existence of Ji Chengze. After hearing this, Judy replied with a deep understanding: "Yes, that''s right. After this movie is released, there will be a lot of girls who will be fascinated by Ann. Not to mention them, every time I play with Ann, I always I feel like I am falling in love with him uncontrollably! It is a pity, why are you a girl, Ann?" "Sister Judy, you''ve said this countless times. It''s really not my decision." Zhu Di stretched out her hands helplessly, and moved her gaze to Mo Rufeng''s body. An Ruixin said anxiously: "Sister Zhu Di, don''t look at my brother like this, he has the master." Judy was stunned for a moment, and looked back and forth between An Ruixin and An Ruixin, and she suddenly realized: "Oh, so you guys...I understand, I understand. Alas, I know that all the good men are in charge these days." An Ruixin knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t explain much, but she said nothing. Judy felt boring, waved her hand and said: "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go over and see if there is anything interesting on their side." As soon as Judy left, An Ruixin couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at Mo Rufeng, and said helplessly: "Are you free? You run to our crew every day, and your agent doesn''t have any opinion on you?" She didn''t believe it. An actor''s schedule would be so empty! "You have only started shooting at night in the last few days. I work during the day and I have free time at night. I can go wherever I want. What can he say?" In the plot, the castle where Nicholas stays is always in sight for many years, so the filming of Nicholas should be done indoors, or even moved to the evening. This point happened to be staggered with Mo Rufengs working hours, which gave him an opportunity. "Furthermore, I am not here for Xiaozhi, I am also carrying a mission!" An Ruixin squinted: "Task? What task?" Mo Rufeng glanced at her jokingly and said with a smile, "Naturally to help someone who is temporarily detained in the country and can''t come to visit the crew in person, staring at her to prevent someone from the crew from colliding with his wife. , To prevent some people from plotting against his wife!" Chapter 902： When the eyeliner comes An Ruixin was stunned, and she quickly realized who was the one in Feng''s mouth, her face suddenly became a little subtle. At the beginning, when she was cooperating with Wen Zhengrong, Ji Chengze was also worried that she was bullied in the crew and inserted or bought a Du Yiyang in. This time, because it is a foreign film, there is no way to insert people, so you can directly let a actor rush to the other people''s crew to watch and become a gossip boy? But this actor is still happy, and there is no complaint. An Ruixin really doesn''t know how to complain about these two guys. "It turns out that you are here as an eyeliner for someone, so your eyeliner is not very conscientious. You should always be watching the movement on my side and protect me, but you are passive and sabotaged. You are surrounded by Xia Zhi all day long. Turn around. Do you think you came to my crew to meet Xia Zhi in the name of completing the mission, using public equipment for private use, fake public for private use?" "Don''t say it so ugly!" Mo Rufeng frowned, and was a little dissatisfied with An Ruixin''s remarks. "Well, I have you report these days and heavens, this foreign country, you and I have nothing to do. Acquaintances, if you can say a few words in Chohuo Chohuo, it won''t be too boring. People say that you met with old friends from another country, and my old acquaintance stays with you every day. Don''t you feel touched?" "You can pull it down. If I want to talk to people, Sister Xia Zhi Shan is not more worry-free than you. It''s not to come to see my girlfriend who is honest and upright when I say it. However, you should also restrain yourself. I was photographed by those outside media, and I couldnt figure out how to arrange the two of us when I looked back!" "What are you afraid of? This is not in China. Those paparazzi can''t walk through mountains and rivers and follow us all the way abroad." An Ruixin feels helpless to Mo Rufengs fearlessness: Dont be afraid of 10,000, just in case. When you are photographed, you just wait to cry. At that time, An Ruixin didn''t expect that she would become a true word not long after. If no one is next to them, they are muttering together, saying something that only they can understand, and the surrounding atmosphere is also very harmonious. Looking from a distance, those who don''t know will really think that they are a pair. Mo Rufeng ran the crew very frequently during this time, and now many people in the crew know that he is An Ruixins brother, and it is not surprising to see this scene. Its just that they are both Orientals, and they are both so eye-catching. In addition, the relationship between the two is very close. Many people are actually speculating in private. They say they are brothers and sisters, but in fact they may be lovers. Otherwise, how could an actor who was supposed to have a full schedule run to their crew every day when nothing happened? To say that there is nothing tricky in this, it is estimated that few people believe it. No, the two of them were talking here, and the crew on the other side began to gossip about. Although Arnold doesnt like gossip, so many people keep talking in his ears. Even if he doesnt want to think about it, he will be unconsciously biased. The gaze towards An Ruixin is complicated but with Kind of sullen. An Ruixin ended the scene of the day, and asked Xia Zhi to leave with Mo Rufeng first, and went back to the lounge to change clothes. Who would have thought that, as soon as he walked into the lounge, a figure suddenly flashed to the side, his back leaning against the wall was suppressed, and the door of the lounge was suddenly closed at this moment, and it was locked. Chapter 903： Lounge thrills An Ruixin was suddenly taken aside and was shocked. After seeing the face of the person who was holding her, her face changed: "It''s you? Why are you in my lounge?" The sound of the lock on the door made An Ruixin''s heart tremble, and her gaze at the person in front of her became even more frightened. Struggling to get rid of this embarrassing dilemma, how can a man''s strength be stronger than a girl. An Ruixin tossed for a long time, the hand that clasped her was like iron tongs, not moving, she couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "What on earth do you want to do?" Arnold looked at An Ruixin for a while, then said solemnly: "Follow me." "What?" An Ruixin almost thought that she had heard it wrong, "What did you say?" "Follow me, I like you very much." An Ruixin almost didn''t get angry with this person, just because this person likes her, she must talk to him? "You secretly hid in my rest room just to tell me this? Sorry, I have someone I like. I can''t agree to your request. Please let me go." "The person you like?" Arnold frowned, his face a little ugly, "You mean your brother?" "It has nothing to do with you, let me go!" An Ruixin did not answer this question directly, and the person who asked the question confirmed that An Ruixin was really in a relationship with Mo Rufeng. Arnold''s face suddenly turned black, and he clutched An Ruixin''s hand and said coldly: "I can give you what he can give you. My grandfather is a famous director in M ??country, and my dad is the largest entertainment company in M ??country. Boss, as long as you are willing to be with me, I can give you anything. You like acting, as long as you want, I can get you no matter which movie, TV series, or what kind of role it is, or even special Invest in a movie for you to act. If you dont want to act, we can travel the world. My familys money is so much that you cant imagine it. You dont have to worry about your future life." An Ruixin looked up at Arnold coldly, and sneered: "Sorry, your words are outdated, I will fight for what I want, and I don''t need anyone''s giving. And don''t you feel ashamed? You just said so many things, no one is your own. Your grandfather is a famous director, and your father is the boss of a well-known entertainment company. Your family can''t run out of money, that''s their accomplishment. , Their success has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with me, an outsider." Arnold was shocked, looking at An Ruixin with complicated and helpless eyes. An Ruixin did not have the mind to care about how he was feeling at the moment, and confronted him without flinching, saying every word: "My future life is only in my own hands, not in the face of me. People who dont like, force me to accept a confession that I dont like. Now, please let me go, I am going home." "No, tonight, whether you like it or not, I won''t let you go." Arnold said that he was holding An Ruixin''s hand tightly, and he wanted to kiss it down. "Damn it, you let me go, let me go!" An Ruixin was taken aback, hurriedly dodged, trying to get rid of Arnold''s shackles, her legs kept pushing forward, wishing to kick some Some wretched part of the person. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 904： He wants to dive into me The movements of the two suddenly stopped, and Arnolds lips stopped a few centimeters to the side of An Ruixins face, and he almost kissed. The two looked at the door on the side at the same time, and soon there was another knock on the door, mixed with a familiar greeting: "Rui Xin, are you inside? Have you changed your clothes?" An Ruixin woke up like a dream, and exclaimed: "Sister Shan, help! Um..." An Ruixin shouted, Arnold also woke up, and reached out his hand to cover An Ruixin''s mouth, but after all, he was a step late. "Rui Xin, Rui Xin, are you inside? What''s the matter? The people inside opened the door!" Shan Muyu panicked when she heard An Ruixin''s cry for help, and hurriedly reached out to break the doorknob, but found the door of the lounge. Turned out to be locked. The original knock on the door turned into a slap, and finally even a knock on the door. Arnold''s face changed slightly, and his attention was also attracted by the movement outside the door. An Ruixin slammed forward with all her strength when she saw it. After knocking the person away, she lifted her foot very neatly and did what she wanted to do a long time ago. Arnold was unconsciously knocked and pushed back two steps, finally stabilizing his figure, and was about to catch the person back, he felt that the indescribable part of his lower body was hit hard, so pain that he almost missed the spot. Fainted. An Ruixin is wearing Nicholas'' clothes at the moment, and even the shoes are the heavy high boots that imitated the European aristocrats in the Middle Ages. They are hard and powerful. The power of this step can be imagined. "Oh, shit!" Arnold''s eyes were red with pain, and he was shaking his lower body. An Ruixin took the opportunity to pounce on the door of the rest room next to him, unlocked the door, and opened the door. Outside the door, Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin suddenly rushed out, and she looked quite embarrassed, and hurriedly took her hand and asked: "Rui Xin, what''s the matter? Inside..." Shan Muyu''s voice stopped abruptly, because she had already seen Arnold in the lounge holding his lower body and jumping: "Why is he in there?" "Let''s leave, let''s go first, leave here!" An Ruixin was a little anxious, just now that action seemed to exhaust all her courage. Do it again, she doesn''t know if she can get out of this dressing room properly. This is a foreign country. Who knows if there are people from Arnold nearby? If there is, then she and Shan Muyu will definitely not escape. Now she just wants to leave this place as soon as possible, immediately! immediately! Shan Muyu glanced at Arnold, then at An Ruixin''s embarrassment, with a vague guess, his face was dark, and he helped An Ruixin and ran out. The two ran out of the crew at the fastest speed until they got into the van on the return trip. An Ruixin''s tight nerves finally relaxed. She lay on her seat and panted, her face pale because of panic. Gradually restore the original blood color. Shan Muyu looked a little ugly when he saw it, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter? How could Arnold locked the door in your lounge. What did you do in it just now? Why did he just... " An Ruixin took a deep breath, and briefly said what had just happened in the lounge: "He misunderstood that I was a couple with Mo Rufeng, and asked me to follow him." "What?" Shan Muyu was a little dazed, what''s the matter with Rufeng? An Ruixin chuckled: "Simply put, he wants to unspoken rules for me." Shan Muyu: "!!!" Chapter 905： Are you crying? An Ruixin recalled what happened in the lounge, her face was a little ugly. "Actually, on the first day I met him on the crew, he had hinted at me in that regard. Its just that I didnt expect him to be so courageous that he would dare to behave like this in the crew. After all, she was too careless, forgetting that this is not a domestic place, but a foreign country with an open atmosphere. Under the premise that she was unwilling, there was an option to force her, and she didnt expect Arnold to be so despicable that she would hide in the lounge and squat against her! Shan Muyu was even more surprised when he heard An Ruixins words: "On the first day after joining the group, isnt that... Rui Xin, you should have told me about this earlier." "Sorry, Sister Shan, I was negligent." Shan Muyu saw that An Ruixin''s face was really bad, and couldn''t bear to make any more accusations. Recalling An Ruixin''s embarrassed appearance when she just came out of the lounge, she asked with concern: "You were all right in the rest room just now. Right? He..." "I''m okay. Fortunately, Sister Shan, you came early, and you showed up as soon as he was about to start. He probably felt guilty when he heard your knock on the door. After being distracted, I had a chance to kick him. One kick and escaped from the inside." Shan Muyu then remembered the scene that he had just seen at the door. At that time, Arnold was holding his lower body in the rest room and screaming. Now it''s a joy to think about it! "Good kick! To deal with this kind of disgusting scum, you should use extraordinary means. Leave this alone. I will ask a few bodyguards to come over at night. In the next time, you will not act alone wherever you go. , To prevent that disgusting guy from thinking any more." "Ok." Shan Muyu saw that An Ruixins face was still not good, knew that she was still a little frightened, sighed, and said with relief: Dont think about anything when you go back, sleep well, and do what you should do tomorrow when you get up. Don''t be afraid. With me, you will never let him touch your finger again." An Ruixin barely smiled and said nothing. Shan Muyu watched An Ruixin enter the hotel room all the way before leaving, An Ruixin went back to the room without removing her makeup and threw herself on the bed. Ji Chengzes phone call came in on time at this time, An Ruixin looked at the video call request on the phone screen, hesitated, pressed the hang up button, and then called back. As soon as the phone dialed, he was picked up immediately, even after hearing Ji Chengzes questioning question: "Why dont you answer the phone?" At this time, hearing familiar voices from familiar people, An Ruixins long-suppressed grievance rose to the apex at this moment, her eyes turned red, and she whispered: Its nothing, I ran back today without removing my makeup. Im afraid of scaring child." Ji Chengze heard the nasal sound in An Ruixins tone, his face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Are you crying? What happened? Someone bullied you?" "No, you got it wrong. It''s probably because you just came back from a cold wind outside. You have a stuffy nose. Don''t worry about it." An Ruixin said so, but tears slipped down her cheeks, on the bed sheet. Leave a touch of watermark on it. "Really all right?" Ji Chengze keenly sensed that An Ruixin''s emotions were not right, and his face became more and more ugly. "It''s okay, how are the two children today? Did you bother you?" When An Ruixin said this, she tried her best to bite her hand to resist the crying. Chapter 906： Bullied Realizing that An Ruixin was changing the subject, Ji Chengze squinted his eyes dangerously, but did not continue to press the question. He followed her words and replied: "Well, they are fine. Today, Mom and Dad took them and weighed them. After you come back, you may not be able to hold them." An Ruixin took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound lighter: "Really? Children grow up fast and forget about sex. Will I not know them after I finish filming, nor do they know? Me?" "These days, when they wake up, they are looking for you. They must have missed you. Children''s memory is not very good. You have to finish the filming and come back quickly, otherwise they may not recognize you when you come back. ." "Okay, I will work hard and work hard to get back soon." An Ruixin raised her head, let the tears in her eyes flow back, sucked her nose and laughed as hard as she could. I will continue tomorrow. I am a little tired and want to sleep first." "Well, then you rest early." "Hmm." An Ruixin said, bowing her head and kissed her phone. The moment An Ruixin finally couldn''t help it when she pressed the call button, the tears that had already filled her eyes fell like pearls on the plate, and the low whimper was intermittent under the soft sheet. The spread of the dark night is especially distressing. Just now, she really wanted to tell him that she missed him, so much! I have never thought of him like this before, and my head is full of him. If possible, she wanted to run back like this, rushed into his arms, held him, and held their children. But she didn''t dare, she was afraid that as soon as she said these words, she could not help crying, and could not help but really leave everything behind and return to the home that belonged to their family! On the other side, Ji Chengze didn''t go out to work in a good mood as usual after he hung up the phone. Instead, he had a gloomy face and a terrifying air-conditioning, which was prohibitive. How Ji Chengze, who thinks he already knows An Ruixin quite well, couldnt hear what was wrong with his wife today. He never believed the so-called stuffy nose. He couldn''t bear to force An Ruixin to say something she didn''t want to say, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t listen to the ins and outs of things from others. In his opinion, An Ruixins various behaviors during the call all show that the person she puts on her heart is being bullied, and she is still very seriously bullied, otherwise his wife will not be wronged like this. Thinking of someone bullying her daughter-in-law when she didn''t know it, and stealing tears behind her back, Ji Chengze felt that there was a time bomb buried in his stomach, which might explode with a bang at any time. With a stomach full of fire, Ji Chengze was about to call Shan Muyu and Mo Rufeng to inquire about the situation. He saw Ji Chengyi walking towards him with a cold face, and said solemnly: "Brother, I want to talk to you. Said it was about the sister-in-law." A few minutes later, people in the entire Jis old house heard a sudden cracking sound of ceramics hitting the ground in the hall. Many people were shocked, thinking that something was going on ahead, and hurried out to see the situation, but only saw the mess everywhere. The two brothers who were sitting in the hall talking were no longer seen. Chapter 907： Distressed flooding This night, An Ruixin didn''t know how she fell asleep, she just remembered to cry until she fell asleep in a daze. Woke up early the next morning, An Ruixin only felt that her eyes were swollen and she couldn''t open her eyes. An Ruixin was struggling to open her eyes and get up, but was pulled back by an arm that suddenly crossed her side: "It''s still early, let''s go to bed." An Ruixin then noticed that there was another person beside him, and she was lying in that person''s arms! An Ruixin, who was still alert about the incident last night, shivered in fright, and shrank back almost subconsciously, trying to break away from the other''s embrace. And her shrinking also woke up the sleeping man. Looking at An Ruixins horror that was too late to put away, Ji Chengze frowned, pulled back into his arms distressedly, and said in a low voice: Dont be afraid, its me. Hearing the familiar voice, An Ruixin was completely awake, staring at Ji Chengze who shouldn''t have been here, her eyes widened to the extreme: "Why are you... why are you here?" "I''m not here, where can I be?" Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s swollen eyes, angrily said, "You didn''t even tell me if such a big thing happened, did you treat me as yours? husband?" Finally determined that the person in front of her was the one she was thinking of, An Ruixin''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, stretched out her hand to embrace Ji Chengze''s waist, and buried herself in Ji Chengze''s arms. absorbed the familiar smell in the other''s arms, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist: "You know all of them?" "Sing Muyu couldn''t get through my phone, so she called Cheng Yi instead." When Ji Chengze talked about this, he was distressed and angry. God knows that he was listening to Ji Chengyi talking about An Ruixin was almost taken advantage of in the crew lounge. How much he wanted to directly carry the gun to offend An Ruixin. The man collapsed. He expected that An Ruixin might be bullied and wronged, but he did not expect that she was actually bullied like this! After learning the whole story, Ji Chengze ignored other things and directly booked the nearest flight of the day, regardless of whether he flew to country M. Ji Chengyi knew that his sister-in-law had suffered such a great grievance outside, and he was also very aggrieved. He had no complaints about his elder brother''s behavior of leaving the mess again and running to find his sister-in-law. When Ji Chengze rushed to the hotel where An Ruixin was located at the fastest speed, it was just after five o''clock in the morning local time. I used some means to obtain the spare key of An Ruixins room from the hotel. As soon as he opened An Ruixins door, Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin crying and wearing embarrassed appearance, and his heart twitched fiercely. . At that moment, Ji Chengze suddenly felt deep regret and anger, angry at what someone had done, and annoyed that he actually left An Ruixin away from his sight for such a long time and caused her to be so hurt. . Carefully helped An Ruixin remove the makeup on her face, put on her soft pajamas, and then hugged her to sleep again. Being tossed about it, An Ruixin didn''t even wake up. It can be seen that she was really tired, whether it was physically or mentally. Aware of this, Ji Chengze''s distress for the person in his arms became more and more like a spring flood, and it was out of control. Chapter 908： Love exposure? An Ruixin didn''t know Ji Chengze''s inner emotions. Knowing that Ji Chengze already knew the whole story, An Ruixin tightened the hands of Ji Chengze''s waist subconsciously, and said dullly: "Am I particularly useless? Faced with this kind of thing, I don''t even have the strength to backhand, almost , Almost..." "It''s okay, it''s okay..." As if feeling An Ruixin''s fear, Ji Chengze couldn''t help kissing her forehead, softly soothing. "With me, you don''t need to be too strong, otherwise how can I have a chance to perform? Although this is a bit too much, but for me, I actually hope you occasionally show weakness to me and ask me for help, at least so that I can feel Until you are what you need. Just like the last time you were bullied and had a fever on the crew, more often, I hope you will tell me these things personally, let me know your grievances, your anger, not As a husband, you can only learn from others that you have been bullied and wronged." An Ruixin bit her lip and replied in a dull voice: "I''m sorry." "Fool, what can I say sorry? This is not what you want." Ji Chengze reached out and touched An Ruixin''s head, and sighed, "And I am also responsible for this time. Sorry, I promised to protect you. It always hurts you." An Ruixin shook her head: "It''s not your problem. It''s because I was too careless. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end." Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, otherwise, even if Ji Chengze didn''t dislike her, she would not be able to forgive herself. An Ruixin said as if she had thought of something, she turned her head and glanced at the time: "Well, I have to go to the crew today." Frankly speaking, An Ruixin really doesn''t want to go to the crew at this time. On the one hand, she is unwilling to face Arnold''s face. On the other hand, because Ji Chengze is here, she wants to spend more time with him. She wants to spend more time with him. As if seeing An Ruixin''s mind, Ji Chengze frowned and said, "I have asked Shan Muyu to ask for leave for you. You are not in a good condition anymore. You might as well take a rest. Besides, you can just shoot this movie. If we havent seen each other for so long for a month or two, you dont want me? Dont want to stay with me? An Ruixin shook her head hurriedly, a little embarrassed: "I want to stay with you more." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and a smile finally appeared in the bottom of his eyes: "Want to continue sleeping?" "I don''t sleep anymore, my eyes are swollen." "Then get up first." "Ok." An Ruixin got up and cleaned up briefly, and finally she felt much better than yesterday. Of course, it''s more because someone is staying by your side at the moment. As soon as An Ruixin walked out of the bathroom, she saw Ji Chengze come back with two hot porridge: "I asked Shan Muyu to buy some porridge and eat it while it''s hot?" "Ok." The two drank the porridge quietly, and from time to time they raised their heads and glanced at each other tacitly, a warm current spreading in the air. When it was almost done, Ji Chengze took out a tissue while helping An Ruixin wipe her mouth, and said coldly: "You don''t have to worry about that man, I will solve it." An Ruixin nodded and said nothing. What Arnold had done had already touched the bottom line of her and Ji Chengze, and it made no sense that nothing happened. However, what neither An Ruixin had thought of was that Arnolds matter had not been resolved, and the news that she and Mo Rufeng were actually doing the fake play was first exposed in China. Chapter 909： Flag cant stand up casually This blockbuster news was released by a little-known small media. The first release was a few photos of Mo Rufeng walking into An Ruixin''s crew, and the two entering and exiting the crew at the same time. As soon as these photos came out, the various forces in the circle followed the news immediately, and the Internet giants, marketing accounts, and even the news media joined the battle one by one. Suddenly, "Mo Rufeng has been exploring the new movie of An Ruixin for several days, and the actress and the actress are suspected of making fake dramas." "Mo Yingdi frequently visits the younger sisters of the class, and Mo An CP has finally achieved a positive result?" Suspected of acting out of love and fake dramas," and other drafts scrambled to jump out. On Weibo, a series of long-tail words such as "An Ruixin", "Mo Rufeng", "An Ruixin Mo Rufeng", and "Moan cp" have also risen to the top of the hot search at a flying speed, and the screen dominance mode is turned on. . After ??, even because of the excessive number of online discussions, the server crashed for a period of time. Poor those technicians who are still at home because of the holiday. Because of this, they were called to the company urgently by the leader to save the server that was broken by the netizens, and ended the not-long holiday ahead of schedule. This shows how much attention this matter has received. "What''s the situation? Isn''t Fengfeng and An Ruixin a brother-sister relationship? How come they are together? Isn''t it a deliberate hype by the unscrupulous media?" "That is, it has been publicly stated before that two people are just brothers and sisters, and it is impossible to become a couple. How can they be dating? Can the media choose a convincing one if they want to hype?" "Come on, are there still few stars in the entertainment circle? Maybe they will be together at that time, and I will lie to you fans who are mentally disabled." "Hehe, I was in the face of multimedia at the beginning, but now I slap my face? So, the flag really can''t be set up casually. If you are not careful, you can lose it." "I''m cao, your mother''s An Ruixin, white lotus green tea bitch, who keeps saying that she will not fall in love with Fengfeng, what is this now? While saying that she won''t be together, she hooks up with the protagonist and lies fine. Bitch! Curse you to be hit by a car when you go out today!" "The upstairs is too vicious, right? If you are in a relationship, you will curse people to death. Are the little girls who are chasing stars so terrible? And the photos sent are all of Mo Yingdi running to someone else''s crew, to be honest. If it is, it should have been posted by Emperor Mo. Why dont you say, maybe the woman is unwilling, and the man has been pestering the woman?" "We Fengfeng posted that little bitch? Haha, what status does Fengfeng seem to have in the circle? What status is that little bitch? After taking the second shadow with Fengfeng''s east wind, he really thought he was flying. Has the upper branch turned into a phoenix? Pheasants will always be pheasants, even if they are covered with phoenix feathers, they are still pheasants. We said that Fengfeng is sticking to her, so our face is so big!" "Tell me if you two have collaborated on another new drama that needs enthusiasm, or whose new drama is going to be on again? This is just for publicity, not true, right?" "I have loved Fengfeng for so many years, calling his husband every day, and now I suddenly reveal my love affair. I can''t accept it, you are a scumbag, you are out of powder!" "No, I cried so much that I spent all my makeup. Although I expected this day when I was chasing stars, I still can''t accept it when it comes. Why are they together? Why are they An Ruixin? An Ruixin doesn''t want this. The little **** of the face is smashed, why not die!" Chapter 910： Scary wife fan Generally speaking, every time a celebrity in the circle has a public relationship, it means that a bunch of fans are facing the grief of being forced to lose their relationship. Some of these fans are reasonably sensible, but most of them are more emotional. When they see idols become someone elses private property, they cant stand it and become mad with jealousy, regardless of attacking the one who took away their treasure with the most vicious language. people. And, if the two people in the public relationship are both insiders, the woman will suffer more, because the mans so-called wife fans and girlfriend fans are often extreme. Especially for national idols like Mo Rufeng. This kind of wife fans and girlfriend fans have a large base. They can bear that their husbands and goddesses dont belong to anyone, but they cant bear that they belong to a certain one. People deceive themselves and think that as long as the male **** is still single, he still has a chance. These people are still reluctant to attack their idols at this time, so they can only blame all the crimes on the woman''s head and wantonly attack the woman to vent their inner unwillingness. Therefore, as soon as this explosive news broke, Mo Rufengs fans complained, and An Ruixin was even more scolded by them. Those words of vicious curses, how ugly they really came from. "Why An Ruixin? I thought about Fengfeng''s announcement of the relationship many times, but never thought it would be An Ruixin! Two people are totally unmatched. This An Ruixin looks like a scheming bitch, Fengfeng, you Are you blind? Why do you want to see her?" "Hope it, believe me, they will soon be divided." "The man who has liked for so long suddenly became someone else''s house! The decisive fan has turned black, scumbag, bitch, I wish you a hundred years! Goodbye!" Compared with Mo Rufengs fans, An Ruixins fans are mostly female fans. Of course, there are also a certain proportion of male fans, but they are not as extreme as them. Heavenly. This will see Mo Rufengs fans attack An Ruixin in such a way, and they cant sit still. They will end up torn apart one by one, and completely tear their faces with Mo Rufengs fans. "There are so many drama actors upstairs. I really thought that if you call someone''s husband every day, the person is really your husband? Now that the relationship is exposed, the person will be cursed to break up, and the woman will not die. If the two break up, it will be Looks like you." "That''s right! When Xinxin worked with your celebrities before, how many people said they were golden boys and girls, and now they really start dating and bite people like a mad dog. Such fans are really scary." "It keeps saying that our family Xinxin is not worthy of your actor. If Xinxin is not worthy, are you worthy? A group of disgusting things that like to stick upside down." "Your family Xinxin? Your family Xinxin kept saying that she and Fengfeng were just brothers and sisters. What about now? Hehe, doesn''t your face hurt? Lie and behave well, bah, what kind of trash! It''s not worthy of our family at all Fengfeng." The two families were torn apart, but the two parties as the parties did not respond at all. This is undoubtedly a acquiescence in the eyes of many people, so the two families have torn more vigorously. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a new revelation emerged, which successfully blasted everyone out. "An Ruixin was in danger of being under the unspoken rules for participating in the film festival, and the boss of the actor became an angry confidante!" Chapter 911： President cheating? This news was also sent by an unknown tabloid reporter, and many fans in tears were a little confused when they saw this news. The celebrities know that they are talking about Mo Rufeng, what the **** is the boss? Did their family Fengfeng work as a part-time boss when they didn''t know it? Clicked in with curiosity. After seeing the contents clearly, many people burst into swear words in unison. The article repeats in detail that An Ruixin once went to a cocktail party when she went to G country to participate in the film festival. Yes, it is a "cocktail party". Although the article didnt clearly say what this cocktail party was for, it was implicitly implied between the lines that this cocktail party was the kind of impure cocktail party that some people thought of. An Ruixin who would go to this cocktail party can imagine what it was. . After ??, the article report began to describe in large length how An Ruixin was entangled by a man at the reception, and how Ji Chengze fought the man for her. After the matter was over, how did Ji Chengze and Mo Rufeng **** An Ruixin away. There are several pictures in the article. There is Ji Chengze pulling An Ruixin away, Mo Rufeng is close behind, there are also Ji Chengze or Mo Rufeng standing in front of An Ruixin, protecting her behind, and there is even one at the time. Photo of the man being knocked to the ground. Several photos like these, coupled with the catalysis of words, can be regarded as a real hammer in the eyes of many people! This is all right. The two involved in the incident suddenly became three. The situation and the direction of the discussion changed drastically in a short time. "I went, I was exposed twice this day, and the protagonist changed from two to three. How many men An Ruixin has had an affair with?" "Isn''t it obvious enough in the report? This kind of reception is for some female artists who want to climb up on their bodies. What is An Ruixin doing when he appears there? Maybe this unspoken rule is just that. She volunteered, and the man who was beaten might be one of her heads! The poor two men who made her way out of her do not even know that they were used as guns." "It''s a big drama for three people to fight for a girl. Now An Ruixin''s relationship with King Mo has been exposed, so in the end, King Mo won the victory and picked up someone else''s broken shoes?" "The upstairs is so innocent, maybe this is not a love affair at all, but an appointment. In private, these three men, and even more men, are the guests of this woman." "I''m just talking about a female star who has just made her debut. Even if she is beautiful, she shouldn''t be so popular in two or three years. She is cooperating with the movie queen and the actor. Now she has entered the xLywood and took the international film. After. Now it seems that her various roles, and the queen, will not be the director, the producer, the boss, and the judge who sleep all the way?" "Mom, how could Fengfeng fall in love with such a sleek woman? Are you blind? Fengfeng, please open your eyes to see the ugly face of this woman, stay away from her!" "There are so many men who are willing to pick up such a rotten product. The **** men will not be collectively lowered by this woman." "Weak and weak, if I remember correctly, doesn''t President Ji already have a wife and children? Wouldn''t his wife be upset if he helped a woman who had previously fired CP with him? Or... " Chapter 912： I was three times by myself As soon as this comment came out, everyone''s attention was focused on the relationship between Ji Chengze and An Ruixin. Ji Chengze and An Ruixin participated in the love reality show at the beginning, but many fans regarded them as national cps and regarded them as the benchmark for dating. After Ji Chengze shared that he was married and had children with his wife, many CP fans of the two still expressed deep regret, but they gradually regarded the two as the past tense. Now suddenly came out again, the sweetness of the past is no longer, but there are more embarrassing elements in it. "I''m going, what''s the situation? It''s not that the two of them are just a cooperative relationship. The previous reality shows are fake? What are they doing now? The fake drama is real, and the old relationship is resurrected?" "Old love rekindles a ghost, the season boss has a wife, okay? This is a derailment, right? I really misunderstood you, scumbag!" "That''s right, watching the appearance of the season boss guarding An Ruixin, it feels like it is not a relationship of ordinary friends. The G film festival will be only a month or two after Mrs. Boss gave birth to the baby. Such a short time is old love. Resurrection? Boss will not be Mrs. Boss cheating during pregnancy, right!" I have to say that the brains of netizens are really not that big. As soon as the words derailed during pregnancy came out, the volume of topics can be regarded as a mass explosion. How many lovers in this world can''t escape the curse of these four words, while claiming that they only love you in this life, but can''t bear even ten months of pregnancy and can''t control their lower body? Therefore, as soon as these four words came out, many people subconsciously believed them, and began to denounce An Ruixin and Ji Chengze on a large scale, but they forgot one of the previous protagonists, Mo Rufeng. Of course, some people did not believe in these one-sided words, and they rarely said some more pertinent words. "Actually, it doesn''t have to be cheating. It''s a friend anyway. Generally speaking, when you see a girl being embarrassed by someone on the side of the road, a man with a sense of justice will come over to help, let alone a friend you know. What are you doing dirty?" "Who invited the navy upstairs? It is good for boys to have a sense of justice, but who would fight against the National People''s Congress for an ordinary female friend?" "I also don''t understand your logic. Why is it strange that a man will be angry when he sees his female friend being harassed by someone x? Isn''t it weird to watch others molest your female friend? If you really did this, I''m afraid you are going to say that this man is more than a beast. Can Keyboard Man use his brain?" "You have a sense of justice and want to stand up for your friends, but now that you have a wife, you should exercise self-discipline and don''t do things that make your wife misunderstand. Besides, King Mo was also there at the time, and should and should take action. , He jumped out so anxiously, dare you to say that the two of them are okay?" "That''s right, while hanging up with Movie Emperor Mo while eyebrows with the married man, he is just a scumbag who seduce someone else''s husband, don''t think about getting white!" "Mistress, scumbag, all go to die, die to die!" Some people just believe in what they are willing to believe. No matter what others say, there are also a lot of misconceptions, self-deception and self-confidence. An Ruixins time difference abroad was not quite right at home. When I saw this news, it was already the time when the incident was out of control. Looking at the full screen cursing Ji Chengze for derailment, and he was scolded as a small third in the comments, An Ruixin was funny and helpless. Is she considered as being given three by herself? Chapter 913： Open romance Ji Chengze has seen these comments for a long time, and he is not very cold about the comments on the Internet that scream at him. On the contrary, those curses An Ruixin is not worthy of him, and Mo Rufeng''s comments are not worthy of him. He held it on the cusp of his heart, wishing to bring the good things from the whole world in front of her, and whoever she chooses, what is not worthy of others? In contrast, the only one who can be worthy of her in this world is herself! Ji Chengze encircled An Ruixins shoulders from behind An Ruixin, wrapped her in his arms, and jokingly said: "They all said that I was cheating, Mrs. President, what do you think?" An Ruixin chuckled and turned to look at Ji Chengze: "They also said that I was a junior, the president, what do you think?" Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin was not angry or sad because of the ugly words on the Internet, he sighed slightly, and smiled softly: "What can you tell? Is there any cheating to find a mistress? Those of us who are the parties know best. The key is how we are not clear about these things now. The person explained clearly." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and then asked in a deep voice, How about Mo Rufeng? How are they going to explain this? Vaguely, or just find a reason that is not serious or serious. Ji Chengze sat next to An Ruixin and took the person into his arms: "Mo Rufeng himself meant to directly admit his relationship with Xia Zhi and open his relationship. However, his agent didn''t seem to agree with him and felt that he was doing it for himself. Ruin the future." An Ruixin frowned, but she could understand the concerns of Mo Rufengs agent. Mo Rufengs career is on the rise. At this time, the announcement of his love affair will be a shock to him and his fans. If ?? didnt do it well, Mo Rufengs popularity would be cut off, which greatly reduced his public image, and it might even make Xia Zhi a target of public criticism! So, generally speaking, most people will choose not to make it public until the last moment. It is understandable that Feng''s agent will stop it like this. "What about you? How do you want me to explain? Just tell these people that there is no cheating in the first place. I am your wife of the president?" Ji Chengze glanced at her deeply and shook his head. An Ruixin just passed a scandal with Mo Rufeng, and so many people scolded the green tea bitch, saying that she was not good enough for Mo Rufeng, and even cursed her to die. If their relationship is made public at this time, although these people will no longer scold them for cheating and juniors, it is hard to guarantee that An Ruixins current achievements are all dependent on him, and she scolded her even harder. At the time, Bai Tingxues public love affair and quit the entertainment circle have allowed him to witness the cruelty of this circle. Their relationship can be announced, but it should not be now. Before that, he can wait, because this person is his already anyway. "What is the use of your speech at this time, only when the wife of the president speaks." "But I am..." An Ruixin was stunned, and immediately seemed to understand something, her eyes lit up, "You mean..." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and he leaned in to kiss her. The final result, on the afternoon of the incident, Mo Rufeng, one of the three parties, suddenly posted a Weibo. "I have always wanted to tell you that I found a sister-in-law for you. I have liked her for many years, but I dont know if you want to like her like me @Ļ" Chapter 914： The little fat girl from the actors house Because of what happened before, now everyones eyes are basically fixed on the Weibo of the three people, just waiting for the three people to respond. Mo Rufeng''s Weibo was posted and immediately attracted prying eyes from all parties, but most people were not able to react after reading Weibo. Mo Rufeng has made his love affair public, but the real girlfriend of this person is not An Ruixin! "God turning! Fengfeng has made a public relationship, but his public girlfriend is not An Ruixin. How did Fengfeng''s pictures of running to An Ruixin''s crew and the two people talking together intimately? What? This won''t be the trumpet of that little **** An Ruixin!" "Ahem, I followed @crawled to Zhengpais Weibo to take a look, and found that the certification turned out to be An Ruixins assistant." "An Ruixin''s assistant? Which one? I remember that she had an assistant before, and she stole An Ruixin''s music with her brother, and it made a lot of noise? It''s not that little bitch!" "Fuck, don''t scare me upstairs, if it''s that kind of person, it''s not as good as An Ruixin!" "I want to know that it is not! If it is that, how can Fengfeng be so close to An Ruixin? Is it possible that An Ruixin has hired a new assistant?" "Don''t guess, I remember An Ruixin did have two assistants before. One was the one who stole her music score before. It is said that the defendant was accused. I don''t know where it is now. The other is still with her now. ''S assistant is also a woman. But if she is the assistant in the eyes of King Mo, it would be too..." "Walking upstairs by the table, half-talking is too immoral, then it is too much, you just say it, this is the rhythm of anxious death!" I have to say that netizens are really powerful at certain times, and soon someone picked up Xia Zhis photos. The Xia Zhi in the photo was still when she first came to An Ruixin. She was a chubby girl at the time. Although she was cute, she was still a lot worse than most people imagined. The hot discussion on Weibo had such a moment of coldness. After the reaction was brought to the table, it was several times more than before, and even more than ten times the number of topics began to grow rapidly. "This, this, this...Mo actor doesn''t love beautiful women, but he loves a...chubby girl?" "Tell me this is not true! Fengfeng, why don''t you think so much, you actually like such a... such a..." "The above, what''s going on with the fat? Fat girls can''t have spring anymore! Some boys are after girls'' skin looks, and some boys are looking for hand touch, maybe Movie Emperor Mo will love this one." "Puff, I dont know what to do, I am inexplicably happy. Fengfeng is in love with such a girl, so Im not afraid that in case of a quarrel, the girl will get angry and sit down on you!" "Before, you are poisonous! Me, me, me... I shed tears because of Fengfengs sudden announcement of his relationship, but now I see this photo and look at your comments. I cant help laughing and crying again. Smile again, everyone in the same car is looking at me with mentally retarded eyes!" "Fengfeng''s mate selection requirements are so low. Does this mean I have a chance?" Unexpectedly, Mo Rufeng announced his love affair at this time, and the target was not An Ruixin, but it was more ridicule than extreme backlash. This is inseparable from the previous gossip news of An Ruixin, Mo Rufeng, and Ji Chengze. Chapter 915： Turned out to be a childhood sweetheart Before the news came out, many fans of Mo Movie Emperor couldn''t accept that Mo Rufeng was with An Ruixin, and they kept pulling An Ruixin in front of the media and claimed that they would never become a couple. After the news came out, many fans thought that An Ruixin was not good enough for Mo Rufeng, and some even felt that Mo Rufeng would be acceptable as long as they were not with An Ruixin. Now Mo Rufeng personally publishes an announcement about his relationship, and this person is not An Ruixin yet, but it makes these people breathe a sigh of relief. After seeing Xia Zhis photo, although some people called her too ugly to be worthy of Mo Rufeng, she was not as strong as before. People are always like this. Seeing that people they like like women who are more beautiful than themselves, they will get angry, jealous, and resentful. But when you find that the other person likes a woman who is much uglier than yourself, you will feel that maybe the person you like has a different vision. It''s a pity that you are too good to look into his eyes. But its just a pity. I cant eat myself into a fat man, or have a plastic surgery to chase someone who I dont know if I can catch up, right? The price is too great. Not like Fengbing''s dangerous move, accidentally beating straight, which made his agent and Yaosheng''s public relations department couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly sent out the draft he had prepared. This bulletin tells the whole process of Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhis love from the perspective of a marketing account that knows the inside story. The manuscript revealed that Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi were neighbors who grew up together, but later Xia Zhi had to temporarily move away from the original home due to illness and go to another city for treatment. In order to increase the credibility of this manuscript, I even put two photos of the two children when they were young. The two children in the photos are very cute and smile very happily, which makes people feel touched. Later, the manuscript pointed out that the reason why Xia Zhi gained weight was because in order to cure the disease, she had to take a hormone-containing medicine for a long time. The side effects of this medicine were relatively large, which caused her to gain weight. After the reunion of two old friends from childhood, Xia Zhi used to have a low self-esteem because of her size and did not dare to be with Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng never abandons her, and loves this little girl who has been thinking about her since she was a child. Throughout the manuscript, all the cards are sentimental. In a circumflexed tone, it tells the little girl''s difficulty in this relationship and Mo Rufeng''s persistence in this relationship. Girls can''t stand this kind of sentimental drama most, and feel softened after reading it. Sure enough, as soon as this manuscript was published, many people''s attacks on Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi slowed down, and some even began to silently bless them. "Puff, Feng Feng when I was a kid looked so cute! My childhood Feng Feng girlfriend is also cute, but unfortunately, when I grow up, I am fat and not very good-looking, but the faces of the two people can indeed match." "Fengfeng once said that his first love was when he was very young, and he liked a girl from a neighbor, but that girl left later and he was very sad. At that time, we all thought his first love was over long ago. , I didn''t expect that for so many years, he always had the position of the little girl of first love in his heart." "No wonder Feng Feng said that she liked her for many years, she turned out to be a childhood sweetheart! Lost, lost, lost at the starting line." Chapter 916： Fat girl turns into beauty If it is said that Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi have met recently or after Mo Rufeng has become popular in recent years, Mo Rufengs fans may still have some complaints about their relationship. Because they would feel that it was Mo Rufeng that they met first, and silently accompanied him for so many years, witnessing his growth from a young man who had never known the world to a good man. And this man who they watched "grown up" with their own eyes was taken away by a woman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was very angry to think about it. But now they know that the relationship between the two has existed since childhood. After so many years and days, it is naturally deeper than these people, and the unevenness has subsided a lot. "Ah, ah, my neighbor''s brother! Why was my neighbor''s brother when I was a child a big fat man who knew that he would go up to the tree to dig out his eggs every day? I also want a neighbor like Mo Yingdi!" "When a person doesnt care about your appearance, doesnt care about your body shape, and he does not hesitate to take the worlds bad faith, he must hold you in his hands to declare sovereignty. If this is not true love, I really dont believe in love anymore. ." "Uuuuu, although I''m a bit unwilling to be robbed of my husband like this, but after reading these past events, I suddenly couldn''t bear to blame them. The feelings that have been waiting for so many years, if it were for me, I would not be able to help it. With emotion, some things are really destined, and I hope that in the future, my significant other will be as affectionate as Feng Feng." "Hey, just reading an article, I feel like I''ve been fed a lot of dog food, and single dogs can''t afford it." "Weak, what''s wrong with Feng Feng''s girlfriend? Are you okay now? I won''t always be so fat in the future! I feel sorry for Feng Feng for a few seconds." This question is undoubtedly the voice of everyone. Although moved by the unswerving love of the two, it is a visual challenge to think of a man who can be called a national idol with such a fat girl. And not long after this question was asked, a comment that was not very harmonious suddenly appeared. "Hehe, if you dont care about the other persons appearance, or if you dont care about the other persons body shape, it must be true love. In this way, you can only lie to you little girls. I just ran into An Ruixin and a group of people who were going abroad at the airport not long ago. Take advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention and took a photo, so please recognize it yourself." The Xia Zhi in the photo has completely lost weight, and the chubby figure due to obesity is no longer there. The elephant legs were successfully thinned into long legs, the bucket waist became a small waist, and the fleshy fat face turned into a thin oval face. Pushing two big boxes behind An Ruixin, she looked a little weak. As soon as this photo was posted, Weibo exploded again! "Don''t tell me that the one behind An Ruixin is the little fat girl from Emperor Mo''s house!" "Damn, you must be assing me, this is that little fat girl? You are totally two people with her!" "No, no, you can still see that the facial features are somewhat similar. But what is going on? Doesn''t it mean that you will gain weight when you are sick? How can you shrink and lose weight like this? Who said that? Really?" The public relations department did not expect this photo to flow out. Seeing that the direction of public opinion began to change again, a group of people were anxiously getting angry, but Xia Zhis Weibo took new actions at this time. Chapter 917： Be affirmed Xia Zhis Weibo is a short paragraph and a group of pathological diagnoses that she has sought medical treatment over the years. It took several years before and after. "Born like summer flowers: @Ī thank you for giving me the courage to stand by your side in the face of the rumors, and thank you for being with him and supporting him all the time." Below is a very long combined long picture, the focus of these pictures is on the last picture. She completely recovered from the disease one and a half years ago, which means that she lost weight during the year and a half when she recovered. "I know this disease. There was a girl in our school who had it before. It really needed to be treated with a bunch of hormones. The original beautiful girl quickly swelled into a big fat man in less than a year. Many schoolmates didnt recognize it. At that time, I felt very pitiful when I heard it." "Can you go from being so fat to being so thin in a year and a half? Seeking a popular science method to lose weight comes from a earnest plea from a girl who has been unable to lose weight." "Fuck, so inspirational. As expected, every fat man is a potential stock. This is finally no longer only applicable to fat men, but also to fat women!" "Actually, I''m still quite curious. Did Movie Emperor Mo like this girl when she was fat, or did she like it when she lost weight?" As soon as this question came out, it was pushed to the forefront. Obviously, most people were curious as to whether the reason why Mo Rufeng liked Xia Zhi had anything to do with her appearance. Seeing this question, Xia Zhi turned his head hesitantly and glanced at Mo Rufeng, who stared at him with a faint smile not far away, tick the corner of his lips and replied to this comment. "He pursued me when I was fat, but I waited until I lost weight before officially agreeing to him." As soon as this reply came out, a group of people started shouting that the two of them were showing affection and abuse of dogs! The sudden crisis has finally been properly resolved. At this time, some people started to revisit the old things and talked about Mo Rufeng being photographed this time. "So, the reason why Feng Feng frequently joined An Ruixin''s crew for the first time was not to find An Ruixin, but to find her assistant?" "Ahem, suddenly feel a little distressed An Ruixin, invisibly picked up a pot on his back." "In fact, I am quite puzzled. Why is Feng Feng''s girlfriend An Ruixin''s assistant instead of Feng Feng''s assistant? Obviously the two are childhood sweethearts." As soon as this comment came out, there must have been various conspiracy theories. Mo Rufeng naturally anticipated this and reposted this Weibo before the conspiracy theories started. "Because she is the little fan of Junior Sister, not mine, so heartbroken! @ҵСҶ: Actually I am quite puzzled, why Feng Fengs girlfriend is An Ruixins assistant instead of Feng Feng''s assistant, obviously they are childhood sweethearts." "Puff, my brain fills Fengfengs aggrieved tone when she said this, and she laughs to stumble! The sister-in-law has done a good job and cant make Fengfeng too sullen. Sometimes Fengfeng is too bloated and thinks girls all over the world It should be his little girl, but even his sister-in-law couldnt handle it [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]" The first person to reply to Mo Rufengs comment was a famous fan in the Mo Rufeng fan club. This sentence came out, which proves that Xia Zhi has been affirmed by the fans in the fan club. Mo Rufeng''s movement stabilized, but An Ruixin''s side was still in dire straits. Chapter 918： This is my wife "Even if Movie Emperor Mo and An Ruixin really have nothing to do, An Ruixin''s ambiguous relationship with these two people is a real deal. Obviously both of them are in company. One of them is married and has children. Someone hasn''t avoided it at all. I don''t know how to hook up other people''s husbands and boyfriends. Such a mistress is still liked by others, which is really blind." ''S words successfully angered An Ruixin''s fans and provoked a strong counterattack from the fans. "Some people just like to deceive themselves and others. The announcement of the relationship between King Mo and Xinxin means that he is really close to Xinxin because his girlfriend is Xinxin''s assistant, and they are good friends. What''s so dark about this?" "Who is it that deceives himself? Even if the movie emperor Mo treats An Ruixin differently because of his girlfriend, what about the boss in that season? The junior is the junior, what can be done?" "Dont speak upstairs too badly. One mouthful and a small third, and a few masters havent spoken yet! Do you need to add a drama here?" The two groups of people were arguing very hard, and suddenly such a comment jumped out. "Quickly, the season boss updates, and the mysterious president wife finally appeared!" As soon as this comment came out, everyone moved to the battlefield and ran under Ji Chengzes Weibo. As soon as he entered, he saw a new Weibo at the top. "Hello everyone, let me introduce to you, this is my wife@ǹ" "Let me go, what is the operation of the season boss? Mrs. boss will be announced at this time!" "Ah ah, why are all the beautiful photos of Mrs. Boss from the back! What about the front? What about the front!" "I only discovered this Weibo at this time. I really shouldn''t! Mrs. Boss dare to post a frontal photo to show the boss a love affair at this time? Dare you!" "Suddenly I found out that I had seen this account before. At that time, I only thought that this person''s house was very howling, and the villa was so beautiful. I didn''t think it was Mrs. Boss!" This Weibo is too ordinary and transparent in the eyes of many people. If it weren''t for Ji Chengze''s special @@, no one would pay attention. But other than that, the most important point is that this Weibo account is a new account, not a pure new account. The official application time for this number was a few months ago, when An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng confirmed that they received the shortlist for the G International Film Festival. At that time, the Internet was extremely enthusiastic about the so-called Anmo cp and Xinxin Xiangrong cp. Ji Chengze gritted his teeth with anger while applying for this number, in order to have a chance to show affection with An Ruixin in the future. An Ruixin was a little confused when she got this number. Although this number is new, it contains a lot of content. On average, one Weibo will be updated in two to three days, and the pictures on Weibo include photos of home furnishings, some photos of her cooking for Ji Chengze, some photos of the little hands and feet of two children, and one or two from time to time. She fiddled with the back photos of the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Many photos even her client didn''t know when these photos were taken! Looking down, An Ruixin only asked: "I said, you didn''t want me to do this long ago?" Open a trumpet and show off his love blatantly with his large account. He can''t figure it out! But I have to say that the existence of this account is a great help at this time. At least it can make people truly feel that this is indeed Mrs. Ji Chengze''s account, rather than a trumpet that the couple had to register temporarily. ! Chapter 919： Dont you feel sorry for him, I feel sorry for him The reason why Ji Chengze chose to announce this account at this time, on the one hand, of course, wanted to take this opportunity to make this account public, and from then on, embarked on the path of showcasing his love and showing off his wife. On the other hand, because there is a message in this account that can help them get out of their embarrassing situation. This Weibo was posted on the night of the cocktail party, that is, before he went to the cocktail party to find An Ruixin. The content is as follows. "Starlight: I will go to the reception together for a while. I don''t know if I will meet some acquaintances at the reception." At the beginning, the people who climbed to this Weibo along Ji Chengze''s directions focused on the back and front photos of the president''s wife. Slowly someone discovered this Weibo, or was led to discover this Weibo. "Huh? My illusion? The president''s wife also went to a cocktail party on the night of x month x. It seems that it happened to be the day stated in the report." "Yes, yes, don''t tell me, Mrs. President and An Ruixin attended the same reception?" "There is an inexplicable feeling of prying into the truth, this tranquility before the storm, ah, ah, I feel that something big is going to happen!" "Same sympathy, boss and Mrs. Boss, what are you doing? Holding yourself shivering." Obviously, some peoples premonitions are quite accurate. Just as these people were discussing in full swing, the Weibo account of Mrs. Boss, who had just revealed her identity, sent out a Weibo. "Starlight little bit: I woke up after a nap, a group of relatives and friends called me and sent text messages to ask me whether those things on the Internet were true. I saw it online and found out that there was such a big trouble. The one in my house was rather boring. I dont like to tell me when something goes wrong, because Im afraid Im worried. But Im both distressed and guilty when I see so many cursing him on the Internet and hurting others, so Im here to explain it. The person in my house that night was related to the report. The reason why I appeared at the reception was accompanied by me. I just didnt expect to encounter something like that at the reception later, and cause such a misunderstanding." "At that time, most of the receptions were foreigners, and very few people from China. I believe that many people who have been to foreign countries are very experienced. Many foreigners have some xenophobic thoughts. Even if you ask them for help in a foreign country, most of the time they I would choose to ignore it and watch with cold eyes. The girl was entangled by a powerful foreigner and resisted desperately. Both my husband and I were uncomfortable with this kind of thing. This was the way to help. At that time, my husband left. The location of the incident was relatively close, and we arrived first. King Mo was a step late, but both had a small conflict with the foreign man." "In this regard, I always think that my husband has done a good thing, and I think it is very common, there is nothing to say. But it may be because Miss An and Mo Yingdi are insiders, so sometimes it is a small thing. It will also be magnified countless times. I didnt intend to interfere with the things in the circle, but I dont want the things in your circle to hurt my family. Cheng Ze and I are very good and have always been very good, so I dont want anyone to be slandered by this. He, slander him. He may be just an insignificant stranger to you, but to me, he is my husband and the most important person to me. If you dont love him, I love him! Finally, may the rumors be heard Only the wise, I also hope that those who spread the rumors will be more virtuous for themselves and their family members." Chapter 920： Triangular ambiguous relationship The sentence "You don''t love him, I love him" really showed the face of the crowd eating melons. As the party concerned, Ji Chengze also pays close attention to An Ruixin''s Weibo dynamics. After seeing this long Weibo, in a certain way, the boss Ji, who is very good and easy to satisfy, rushed to An Ruixin''s side for the first time, and hugging his wife was a kiss. An Ruixin was caught off guard by the kiss. Before she figured out the situation, she was thrown down by Ji Chengze. The two parties in this room kissed and hugged each other and went away, but the Weibo on the other side exploded because of her Weibo. "The netizens who have been scolding boss scum and Xinxin as a junior, dont they face pain now? Mrs. Boss was on the scene at the time. Boss would cheat? People who do a good thing these days can be thought of, and vice versa. No wonder there are grandpa and grandma who fell on the road and no one can help!" "Puff, the people upstairs are not supported by the wall, so I will convince you!" "The magazine that posted the article also hinted that Xinxin attended the kind of problematic cocktail party. Now Mrs. Boss has come out to explain whether her face hurts? How could it be that the cocktail party that boss Ji took Mrs. Boss to attend? A nonchalant reception? Deliberately hacking our Xinxin not too obvious!" "That''s right! It doesn''t mean the stars, it''s normal for most people to go to the cocktail party. Why do they deliberately hint that there is a problem with the wine? Clearly I want to black Xinxin!" "Really there are so many celebrities. This time the boss of the season is really involved. An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng are a queen and a actor. The media is not all urinary for the purpose of blogging. How can such a big topic be let go? ? To add fuel to the sales of newspapers and periodicals and ruin the reputation of others, these unscrupulous media are really ugly!" "Distressed my family Xinxin, now the media is really throwing everything at her. Mo Rufeng fell in love with the assistant, and she is back. She was almost taken advantage of at the reception, was kindly rescued, and was scolded bloody. Head, is she guilty of Tai Sui this year?" An Ruixins remarks on Weibo finally led things to the good side, but some people apparently didnt plan to just let it go. In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Chengze, his wife, and An Ruixins The more ambiguous triangle relationship between them is not let go. "Mrs. President, everyone knows that President Ji and Ruixin An used to shoot a love reality show before. In the reality show, President Ji and Ruixin An are very affectionate and sweet. President Ji is so good for An Ruixin. Is Madam really not jealous at all?" "Yes, yes, they used to show their affection on the show, but now they show up for her like this, does Mrs. Boss really not mind? Still trusting President Ji so much? I think it must be impossible for him to cheat? Will it be too Arbitrary? If you know that the president is so rich and there are a lot of people who want to post, doesn''t the madam have the slightest sense of crisis?" It is too ugly for this group of people to bite the cheeks of others. Many people can''t stand it anymore, and they jump out to criticize. "You have enough. Mrs. Boss said that they are good. As long as you have a lot of drama, is it interesting to instigate other people''s husband and wife relationship?" "Yeah, it''s just a variety show, and it''s not true. Why do you always talk about others? The president is so rich and wants to post him upside down. People who can say such things are definitely a poor person. Love rich, it looks like everyone is like yourself. Besides, boss loves Madam so much, what sense of crisis does Madam need?" Chapter 921： Beloved wife An Ruixin was pressed and kissed by Ji Chengze for a long time, and finally got rid of this "coquettish" guy. He picked up the phone again and saw this comment. Pick up the peak of the eyebrow slightly, ponder for a moment, click Reply to edit a comment. "You also said that those are all things in the past. People who have been living in the past can''t grow up. People have to look forward after all. As for why I think he must be impossible to cheat..." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she continued to tap. "Many people think that to test whether a man will cheat or not, the best way is to see how he behaves when you are pregnant. After I became pregnant, I wish I would stick to my side 24 hours a day, and I would not be anywhere after eating at night. Go, stay at home and watch TV, listen to music and read baby enlightenment books. I go to bed at night and always beware of my leg cramps. I dont think he has energy, time or heart. Go cheating." As soon as this comment came out, An Ruixin was thrown down by a large dog again, and complaints and sorrows were everywhere on the Internet. "Uh uh uh... I feel like I have been forced into a handful of dog food." "Wangs cry! Madam Boss, you are showing off. You know that after getting married, boss must be a spoiled wife, but I didnt expect to be so spoiled! 24-hour paternity plus help to prevent leg cramps. Yes, why is my boyfriend not so considerate and so warm?!" "I can''t live, I can''t live anymore. I just showed off a few loves at King Mo''s side, and went to the president and the wife of the president and was forced into a few dog foods. Single dogs are really sad!" "Sure enough, looking at the cold guy on the outside, it is the most deadly to hurt people! Look at the boss and then look at your own, inexplicable heartbreak!" "Hahahaha, I said how could the boss derailed? The boss brought Mrs. Boss to the company some time ago. At that time, everyone in the company was blinded by the two of them, inexplicably abused." "I worship the boss of the Ji family group upstairs, and by the way, please tell the president''s wife to be positive! I haven''t had a face for a long time. "Hehe, boss said Mrs. Boss''s beauty can only be appreciated by him, so we have never seen Mrs. Boss''s front, all we see is from the back." "Heart-struck!" "Heart-struck +1" "Heart-struck +2" "" A group of people who eat melons are forced to be shown a look of affection, feeling that they have eaten a lot of sugar wrapped in glass slag, and this tumultuous farce has gradually begun to stop. Mo Rufeng suddenly announced his love affair like this. It is impossible to say that his fans have not been shocked. Some fans still choose to get rid of fans after he announced his love affair. But most of the people who really liked him chose to stay and gave their blessings to the pair. This is a blessing in misfortune for the brokers and various departments of the company who have already prepared for the worst. As for An Ruixin, after Ji Chengze and her trumpet openly showed off a wave of love, she temporarily left the center of everyone''s topic, and can breathe a sigh of relief. After calming down, An Ruixin finally slowly realized the extraordinary of this matter. "Narazawa, I just took a look at the report about the three of us. The photos inside looked very clear, and it felt like it was taken from a place very close to us." Chapter 922： Snow storage resources When Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words, his eyes instantly narrowed dangerously. "Do you suspect that these things were flowed out by a certain guest present?" An Ruixin shook her head: "I was wondering if there were some media reporters hidden on the scene that we didn''t notice." "It shouldn''t be. If you are really a media reporter, this group of people should have exploded on the topic as long as you took the movie queen. Where will you wait until now?" An Ruixin thought for a moment, and felt that Ji Chengzes words were not unreasonable, but if it were not for a media reporter, it would be impossible... "Do you think it will be the guests who were there that night? But there were so many guests that night, even if you want to check..." Ji Chengze reached out and touched her head: There were indeed a lot of guests present, but few of us had conflicts with us. An Ruixin''s eyes lit up: "Are you suspecting the man who was beaten by you that day?" Ji Chengze nodded, but An Ruixin seemed to have thought of something, staring at a few photos in the report, and saying meaningfully: "He is possible, and another person is also possible." "Who?" A sly eye flashed across An Ruixin''s eyes, and she turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and smiled slightly: "That night, an old senior who originally wanted to climb that mans bed." At that time, in a private apartment far away in China, a man and a woman looked a bit ugly when public opinion on the Internet turned up again. The man kicked on the table in front of him and made a loud noise. At the same time he got up and yelled at the woman beside him: "You didn''t mean that this man is married and has children. As long as you send these things out, that woman will be ruined, this man Will get caught up in the center of public opinion? So what is the situation now? How can you just turn it over?" The woman shrank her neck when he yelled, and said aggrieved: "Which...how do I think Ji Chengze''s wife was also at the banquet that night. Ji Chengze protected her so well that no one saw her face at all. Even if she stood in front of us that night, we couldn''t recognize her. And at that time, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin and left, who knew his wife was there." When Shen Manning said this, his face was distorted for a moment: "If you want me to say, this or Mrs. President, it may be a vase. It is placed at home and has no right to speak. The ears are soft. That An Ruixin and Ji Chengze must have one. Legs. Its just that now that the noise is so big, Ji Chengze pushed his wife out and said a few words to wash herself and An Ruixin. Even if this woman was really killed, she didnt dare to complain, she could only follow. Ji Chengze did what he said." Brook Charles was not in the mood to listen to her explanations and complaints, and said with a cold face impatiently: "What''s the use of saying this now? They have obviously succeeded in whitewashing, and if this continues, sooner or later, this matter will stop. " Shen Manning opened his mouth to say something, but he heard his mobile phone ring suddenly. Shen Manning was in a bad mood, and his tone was not particularly polite when he answered the phone, but his face changed when he heard what the person on the other end said. "What did you say? Withdraw the ad? Why? The new role is gone? Why! Didn''t you say it at the beginning? What, the company wants to hide me? What did I do wrong, the company wants to hide me? You say, ah, Wait, don''t hang up, don''t hang up! Damn!" Chapter 923： Woman, you are stupid Shen Manning held the phone that was cruelly hung up, his face was distorted terribly. Although Charles does not understand Chinese well when he is standing on the side, he still vaguely expected something from Shen Manning''s demeanor and tone of voice just now. "Is your agent on the call just now?" Shen Manning heard Charles''s voice waking up like a dream, and turned around and grabbed Charles'' hand as if he had grabbed his last life-saving straw. "Charles, you have to help me. My agent suddenly told me that the company was going to hide me. The advertising endorsements I received before, all new dramas have been withdrawn. Isn''t it...Is it because they knew what we did? They want to retaliate against me now? You help me, you help me, I can''t just be hidden in the snow, I can''t..." "Are you hidden by the snow?" Charles was startled, and then cursed with a stern face, "Damn it, they must know it! I have to get out of here now." After Charles finished speaking, he pulled away Shen Manning''s hand and turned around to leave. "Leave here?" Shen Manning was also taken aback when he heard the words, and saw Charles going to leave, and hurriedly grabbed his hand again, "Wait, you can''t go, what should I do if you leave?" Charles chuckled and pushed Shen Manning away: "What to do? You know what to do? How do I know what to do?" Shen Manning was pushed to the ground by him, with a face full of disbelief: "No! You didn''t say that before. You said that as long as I help you deal with those two people, you will give me everything you want! You said it!" "Give you everything you want?" Charles gave her a condescending look, his eyes full of disdain, "I am not the CEO of **** jewelry brand for a long time, and you dare to believe my promise. Woman, you are really stupid. , So stupid that it hurts me to be stupid with you!" Leaving such a few words, Charles left without looking back, leaving Shen Manning sitting there and finally realizing what stupid he had done, crying bitterly. An Ruixin learned that Ji Chengyi found that the culprit for spreading the rumors was Shen Manning, and used thunder to force Shen Manning''s agency to hide her directly. It was already the next morning. "Shen Manning was hidden by the snow?" "Well, she has signed the contract with the brokerage company for several years. She was not well-known at first, and this Xue Zang basically can''t stand up." An Ruixin nodded and said that she knew it, but she didn''t say anything more. She had said that she had a bad temper after becoming a mother. These people still wanted to hit her on the gun to find her own way. What can she do? ? Seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze added regretfully: "Unfortunately, that Charles ran too fast, otherwise he would definitely be cleaned up." An Ruixin smiled and leaned in to kiss him: "Well, after a day off, I should also go to the crew. You are here to wait for me, and I will come back as soon as possible after the filming." "Take the bodyguards I gave you, and stay away from that man." Ji Chengze originally wanted to kill the man once and for all, only considering An Ruixin''s hard work for half a month. If the actor is lost at this time, wouldnt it be a failure? So he could only beat and beat the family behind that person first, and then settle the account with him when the play was over. Knowing that Ji Chengze was angry, An Ruixin smiled, kissed him again on the lips, and said in a low voice: "I know, wait for me to come back obediently." Chapter 924： What qualifications do you have to be jealous? Generally speaking, entertainment circles in different countries basically do not have much overlap. Unless they are fans of the other party or partners or rivals related to their own interests, they will pay special attention to the other partys domestic dynamics. An Ruixin is one of the more important members of the crew, and she happened to take a leave of absence during this extraordinary period. Many people in the crew heard about her, and thought she asked for leave because of something that happened in China. For this reason, An Ruixin received countless people''s concerns, pity, or gloat... just when she arrived on the crew that day. Judy came up first, hugging her while accusing her: "Ann, you lied to me, because he is not your boyfriend at all." An Ruixin smiled: "How can I lie to you? I only told you that he has a master, but I didn''t say that he was my boyfriend." "Oh my God, you are so cunning! I didn''t even notice it at the time." An Ruixin slyly stuck out her tongue, making Judy amused. The two were talking here, and suddenly heard a familiar female voice full of disdain and malice: "Seduce people everywhere." The laughter of An Ruixin and Judy stopped abruptly, and the two of them simultaneously pulled down their faces to follow the prestige. As expected, they saw Alice standing not far away with his arms around his chest, looking at them proudly. Judy was successfully provoked, pointing at Alice and shouting: "What did you say? There is a kind of say it again." "Just say, she was originally..." Alice was interrupted before she finished speaking: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Alice choked, looked at Arnold who was coming far away, a trace of unwillingness flashed across his eyes, and stepped away on high heels. The unpleasant incident between her and Arnold somehow passed back to her agency, and the companys executives had clearly warned her not to offend Arnold. She was unwilling to be so stupid that she would still confront him at this time. An Ruixin tensed as soon as she saw Arnold. Judy didn''t notice this. She was relieved to see Arnold take the person away, and smiled at Arnold. Arnold smiled back at her and turned his eyes to An Ruixin. Judy did not notice the abnormal atmosphere between the two, and was about to continue talking to An Ruixin. It happened that a staff member came to her and asked her to find the director. Judy can only temporarily regret leaving. With her leaving, the atmosphere between the two of them has become more and more stagnant. Arnold hesitated for a moment, and walked towards An Ruixin. As soon as he approached, An Ruixin took a step back reflexively, and several bodyguards she brought blocked her in front of her for the first time, staring at the foreign man who intended to approach An Ruixin with an unkind expression. Arnold suddenly stopped when he saw this, and looked at An Ruixin through the bodyguards: "Sorry, I have heard that the man is not your boyfriend. I was so impulsive that I hurt you before, I''m sorry, it''s me. I was too impatient, I was just too jealous at the time, that''s why..." An Ruixin seems to have heard some big joke: "Jealous? Who are you? What qualifications do you have, and in what capacity are you jealous? At best, we are partners who have worked together in a drama. That''s right, I It''s really not that kind of relationship with Brother Mo, but I do have someone I like. The person who will accompany me in the future will not be Brother Mo, but it will definitely not be you!" Chapter 925： Change the script Arnold''s face was hard to see the extreme, and the hands hanging beside him tightened subconsciously. He wanted to get closer to An Ruixin, but the presence of those bodyguards gave him a big obstacle. For a long time, An Ruixin heard his muffled reply: "No matter who you like, I won''t just give up like this, you will be mine sooner or later." An Ruixin had a cold face and was about to speak. Director Jacob, who was not far away, suddenly yelled: "The work has started. Arnold and Alice will come over. I have something to look for you." Arnold was taken aback, looked at An Ruixin a little unwilling, but did not continue to stay, and left for the time being. An Ruixin looked at Arnolds distant back and breathed a sigh of relief. She was very disgusted with Arnolds performance that seemed to have regarded her as a possession. Her role in the role of the two protagonists should have to wait for a while, before that, it is better to avoid those two people, out of sight and not upset. However, just as An Ruixin silently walked to the side, lowered her head and swiped her mobile phone to ask Ji Chengze what she was doing now, Sophie, the screenwriter, suddenly came over and found her. "What are you talking about? You want to change the script?" An Ruixin looked at Sophie in surprise, her face a little ugly, obviously thinking of the last time she was almost given a **** scene in the "Elegy of Chu Han" crew. "Yeah." Sophie nodded, seeming to see An Ruixin''s thoughts, and said with relief, "Don''t be nervous, I will not add any messy scenes. What I want to change is the scene of Sophia''s death. ." "The scene where Sophia died?" In the plot, Sophia is the saint of the elves, while her younger brother is the prince of vampires. Elves and vampires, one represents the light and the other represents the darkness. In the outline, the real villain is Nikolai, that is, Sofia''s younger brother, but in the end both siblings died, and Sofia still died in front of Nikolai. There are only two reasons for this. One is that Nikolai and Sophia are twins of the same mother, connected by blood, and even have a deeper bond than ordinary relatives. If Sophia is dead, Nikolai will be greatly injured, so the best way to kill Nikolai is to kill Sophia first. Another reason is that although Sophia is an elven race, she has the blood of a vampire, but her mother has been suppressing it. When it is released, Sophia will be infected with a dark atmosphere, no longer the light of elves And pure. According to the perspective of the hero and the hero, they played the banner of an Elf saint with dark blood that would only bring huge disasters to the Elves, leading all the Elves to kill Sophia. Generally speaking, every story has a common problem, that is, they portray the world and other people from the perspective of the hero and heroine. In their eyes, some people are good people, and some people are bad people, and such subjective emotions also affect the audience watching the story. Therefore, when men and women kill a person or hurt someone, they will always weave a high-sounding reason for themselves, making what they do is logical and acceptable. But when one day, this reason suddenly ceased to exist, then what they did changed from understanding the righteousness to selfishness. And what Sophie has to do now is to act on this reason. Chapter 926： The heroines halo is gone According to An Ruixins original script, this part of Sophias death should be designed by the hero and the hero to unlock the seal in Sophias body, so that the power of darkness in Sophias body completely exploded, revealing her true face in front of everyone in the elves. In the end, Sophia was forced to commit suicide, but before she died, the blood splattered the world tree symbolizing the elves, causing the origin of the elves to wither quickly. In order to find a way to restore the world tree, the female protagonist quickly replaced Sophia and became the new elven saint, leading the elves to follow the male lead to destroy the blood clan to find a way to rescue the elven clan. But now, in the script modified by Sophie, Sophia has indeed been designed by the hero and the hero, and the power of darkness in her body is right. But she did not splash the blood on the tree of the world, but the tree of the world sensed that the fire of life of her inheritor was about to go out, and she took the initiative to stretch out the vine to pull Sophia into the tree hole, and after Sophia died withered. Before and after the modification, one was actively splashing blood on the tree, and the other was passively being pulled in by the tree of the world. Although both are dead, the tree of the world is withered in the end, but since even the tree of the world admits that people who are willing to take the initiative to protect, there are actually hints about whether it is good or bad. And if the role of Sophia is good, then whether the heroine who forced her to death is good or bad is open to question. After the plot, although the heroine finally became a saint along the script, she led the elves to follow the hero. But it seems like the hero and the heroine brainwashed the elves, asking them to blame all the guilt on Sophia. As everyone knows, this result has not taken away the disappointment of the elves? After the change, the situation of the heroine will become very embarrassing and will become the main target. After all, the male protagonist is still carrying a sea of ??blood and deep hatred. It is understandable to do some things that use people. But Alice is different. She is a native of the elves, but because of the so-called love, she ignores her relatives who bred her, and even devotes all the power of the whole family to help the male protagonist. For this reason, the elves have received a great deal Hurt, this kind of thing done in the name of love is really disagreeable, a good white lotus second becomes green tea|bitch. With just such a small change, the villain became decent, and the decent became the villain. An Ruixin was surprised when she looked at it, feeling that the pen under Sophie is really powerful! Just surprised and surprised, An Ruixin still asked what she was worried about. "Sister Sophie, I took advantage of your change like this, so naturally I won''t have any opinions. But is it really okay with the hostess?" This is a real slap in the face. Can they accept it? Sophie snorted after hearing the words, "I wrote the script. I can change it as I want. Besides, the director has agreed. Can they disobey the arrangement?" It is different from the domestic actor cast as the most basic rating guarantee, even if the script is changed, the actors inferiority is different. Foreign directors have absolute distribution rights, you dont obey the arrangement? Yes, I''m a different person, anyway, my role doesn''t have to be you. Under such a general trend, it is often the actors who compromise. An Ruixin looked at Sophie''s disdainful appearance when she talked about Alice, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She thought that Alice was really good at doing it, and she lost her heroine''s halo when she wrote. ,interesting. Chapter 927： The out-of-favor president Sure enough, after the director and screenwriter finished talking about the changes to the script, Alice''s face sank. She was clearly dissatisfied with the changes to the script, but did not firmly object. A pair of eyes stared at An Ruixin full of resentment, seeming to believe that all this was caused by An Ruixin''s tricks. An Ruixin was shot while lying down sincerely, but felt that there was no need to explain to the other party, so she ignored the resentful eyes that Alice kept projecting at her. Seeing this, Alice felt that An Ruixin looked down on herself more and more, and her anger became even greater. After a day of regular filming, An Ruixin couldnt wait to return to the hotel where she was staying, but she didnt expect another surprise awaiting her. "Hee Xi? Twilight?" An Ruixin looked at the two little guys on the bed who were holding Ji Chengze tightly, her eyes brightened, and she rushed over in surprise. "Ah...ah..." Although the two little guys left An Ruixin for more than half a month, they talked with her every day except for the night An Ruixin was away. They naturally recognized that the person in front of them was the mother they were thinking of. . Dang Even left his father who was playing with them, and reached out for An Ruixin to hold him. An Ruixin hugged her younger brother, but first kissed her sister and then kissed her brother. The two children giggled, one holding An Ruixins neck and the other holding An Ruixins arm, revealing the pink and tender teeth. state. Ji Chengze, who fell out of favor in an instant: "..." As expected, just as unconscionable as his mother, forget who has been leading you for more than half a month? An Ruixin hugged the two little babies for a while, and finally remembered that there was someone waiting for her to be lucky. She turned her head and smiled and asked: "Why are they here?" "I asked my mother to send them over." Ji Chengze knew that An Ruixin missed these two little guys. In fact, even if this incident did not happen, he would bring the two children to An Rui in the near future. Xin, what happened this time was just to advance the plan. The smile on An Ruixins face has never been broken, and the weight in her arms is a lot heavier. The two little guys with a scent of milk can not be calmed down. Take a bite. "Where''s that mother? Going back now?" "Well, mom will go back if there is anything else." "Thanks for her, let her make a special trip." Ji Chengze smiled when he heard the words: "Why don''t you care about my hard work?" An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and laughed softly: "It turned out that it was very hard for you to come to see me. Then you should not come to me when I am filming. Let the president of the dignified Ji Group have so hard, I can''t bear this charge." Ji Chengze took a deep look at An Ruixin, and said dumbly: "I just want some reward." "Reward?" An Ruixin looked into Ji Chengze''s eyes, and quickly understood what Ji Chengze meant, and said with a reddish cheek, "The child is still here!" Ji Chengze was unmoved, and said in a serious manner: "The book says that a harmonious relationship between husband and wife is of great help to the growth of children." An Ruixin: "..." People talk about getting along with each other on a daily basis, how can you hug and hug a gangster like you! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengzes slowly approaching lips, a little helpless and sweet, she simply closed her eyes and let it go. Nevertheless, neither of them thought that at this critical moment, the two children still came out to make trouble. Chapter 928： I cant live this day! With a crisp sound, the two tender hands covered the mouths of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze in a timely manner, and pushed the faces of the two away to prevent them from kissing. An Ruixin was stunned, followed the chubby hand and looked at them, and saw the twinkle of the big eyes of the second baby, as well as the slightly puckered mouth. Seeing that the second baby is like this, the eldest baby hurriedly pursed his lips to kiss him, which did not ruin his parents consciousness of good deeds in the slightest. Two little guys who have only been a few months old actively pouted to kiss each other. This picture is really as cute as it is cute. At least, An Ruixin, who is the mother of the two children, was cute, and kissed the pink lips of the two little guys. The two children got what they wanted and laughed happily. The whole room was full of laughter from the two children. However, the other person in the house is unspeakably depressed at the moment. After kissing the two children, An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze with a little schadenfreude: It seems that they dont like this kind of demonstration. In other words, they are more willing to do this demonstration with me. Ji Chengze: "..." This day can''t be passed! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s undisguised annoyance and disgust, both funny and angry, so disgusted with her own little boy, is it true? took the initiative to leaned over and kissed Ji Chengze, then calmly said: "Well, you are all my darlings, I will treat them equally." President Ji, who finally realized that it was a silly thing to take these two debt collectors over, now wants to regret its too late, so he can only silently watch his two-person world with his wife turn into a four-person world again, and his wifes attention Li was also all attracted by these two small ones! So, President Ji, who lifted a rock and hit him in the foot, had such a gloomy face, and followed An Ruixin and the two children through a pure-hearted night. Soon after the romance was exposed, An Ruixin''s new film "Treasure Hunt on the Deserted Island" came out as scheduled. This makes some people who like conspiracy theories cant help wondering whether the so-called romance exposure this time is another movie hype. Fortunately, such remarks were quickly suppressed. A film that is just a guest appearance, even if it needs to be promoted, it should be the protagonist who organizes the publicity. What''s the matter of making a cameo character make such a big noise and almost ruining it? Thinking about it makes people feel very ridiculous. Foreign blockbusters still have a certain audience in the country, but it is not easy to get as big as the big hits in the country. The audience who would go to watch this film at first, either those who originally liked watching foreign films or An Ruixins fans. Generally speaking, as a true fan, even if he knows that his idol is only a cameo in the film, and there are few shots, he would be willing to contribute to the box office for these shots. At this time, many fans said that this movie is too worthwhile, because the person they like has not only one shot in the movie, but its so beautiful! "Ahhhhh, my goodness, although I have been mentally prepared for watching the stills before, but I really feel that the whole person is going to explode when I see that picture. How can it be so beautiful and so beautiful!" "I won''t tell you. I saw the startling glance of the mermaid appearing on the sea to save people at the beginning. My head has been completely paralyzed, and my heart is so beautiful." Chapter 929： The most beautiful mermaid in history For a time, words such as "An Ruixin" and "An Ruixin Mermaid" once again climbed into the top few searches. It can be said that the sister is not in the arena, but there are legends of her everywhere. Many people are already eager to watch the movie in the movie theater because of the streaming stills. At this time, the film reviews of the first batch of movie viewers almost came out. In these film reviews, some wrote about male and female leading acting skills, some wrote movie plots, some commented on the director''s good work, and of course, some of them wrote about the role of An Ruixin. Among them, there is a long comment that is particularly eye-catching, and it has won the praise of countless An Ruixin fans and fans, because he not only wrote the essence of the whole movie, but also pointed out the drama concisely. The biggest highlight of several protagonists and the guest role of An Ruixin. "When I first saw this cover, this title, and this introduction, I thought that what I was going to watch was a typical M country individualistic hero movie. After I went to the cinema and watched the movie, I realized that what I was watching turned out to be A fantasy blockbuster with a deep analysis of human nature. This film has the magnificent and coolness of foreign blockbusters and the exquisite sentimentalness of general scene films. It is much better than many shoddy films that rely on the box office of popular blogs." "First talk about the plot of the movie. From the introduction, it can be seen that this is a film about a team of explorers seeking treasure overseas. The legendary treasure is eager for people, and for this reason, they will do some harming things. Thinking about the plot, its actually a bad street, but this movie is good because it makes the plot of this movie bad street new and surprising. The two protagonists in the play are a pair of lovers who were once killed in the sea and are legendary. They were rescued by the mermaids. After hearing that there were treasures overseas, I went out with the expedition team to find the treasures, and regarded the mermaids who had rescued them as an important clue." "I have to mention the mermaid role played by An Ruixin. Lets talk about her appearance. There is no doubt that An Ruixin looks beautiful. This mermaid character is said to have been lavished by the media when it was released in country M and other countries. Rendering, known as the''most beautiful mermaid in history.'' At this point, I believe that many fans who have watched the movie will agree, but what really makes me feel good about this appearance is that this appearance is largely taken from the scorpion in the mountain and sea. The image is a bit more charming than the traditional Western mermaid." "Next to talk about this character itself, I have to say that the role played by An Ruixin really played a finishing touch to the whole show. Although it is only a guest role, there are not many appearances, but every appearance has played a very important role. Function. Whether it is the first glimpse when rescuing the hero and the heroine, the tenderness and beauty when used by those explorers later, it is distressing, and even the sadness and loneliness when finally being mutilated to death, all touch people''s hearts and make people''s minds. Moving content." "This is a character in the play that represents truth, goodness and beauty. Her beauty and tragedy just rightly set off the insatiable and insidious cunning of the group of explorers. In the end, she also used her own death to regain the awakening of the hostess. It can be said. Without this role, the contrast between good and evil in this movie would not be so strong." As soon as this long comment came out, it aroused the resonance of countless audiences. It was reposted and liked and commented, and it also detonated the audience''s movie frenzy. Chapter 930： New movie look exposed "This comment is really well written. While reading the comment, you can think of the plot you saw that day and the scene where the mermaid finally died, and you can''t help but want to cry." "You are not alone upstairs. The scene where the mermaid died is really the saddest and most ironic scene in the whole movie. Then a fresh life died like this, the explorers not only did not have the slightest compassion, but also thought. Get more benefits from her corpse. At that time, when I saw this scene, I was really abused and scared. Is human nature really like this? Just for money, you can hurt others like that. I really responded to the sentence that people die for money. Birds die for food!" "Just like what the blogger said, this character really represents the best side of the whole show, because she is like a perfect creature specially created by God, kind, sincere, and innocent. Of course, it''s not about men and women. The Lord is not good, but these two characters are actually a more realistic type of person. They will waver for money, but somehow they still have a certain conscience and will be touched. And those explorers are another kind of people, they Money has corroded the mind, and even the human heart has been wiped out. Think about it, the reality is not like this, kind people are always used, and these bad people are always hurting good people." A group of people started to discuss the distortion and irony of human nature at this breakthrough point, which was thought-provoking. However, An Ruixins fans on the other side have a different style at the moment. "Ahhhh, Xinxin, you have nothing to say, and you took on this torturous role again, and finally died! It was so sad that I couldn''t breathe!" "An idol who likes to play a tragic role must be prepared to be abused and cry blind at any time! Since enjoying the meal, I realized that I have a tendency to tremble, and I am tired or not!" "Puff, upstairs, are you trying to laugh to death? I inherited my three-acre property?" "Although Xinxin''s appearance in the movie is very beautiful, but the process and ending are really too cruel. How can such a beautiful creature hurt them so cruelly? God knows how much I want to rush into the screen when I see that scene. He pinched the necks of the group of people and asked if their conscience was eaten by a dog!" "You are not alone upstairs! It''s really annoying to see that group of people." Countless people are talking about An Ruixins mermaid, and at this moment, Xia Zhis Weibo posted a Reuters photo of An Ruixins new drama. "Born like a summer flower: Seeing many people discussing Xinxin''s mermaid appearance, I take this opportunity to share with you the look of Xinxin''s new drama, not losing to the mermaid!" Below the text is a profile photo of An Ruixin playing Sophia. Although it is only a profile, it is still picturesque. As the assistant of An Ruixin''s favorite and the new girlfriend of the two-material actor, Xia Zhi''s Weibo has soared hundreds of thousands of fans during this period, most of which are An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng''s fans. As soon as this photo came out, An Ruixins fans were not calm! "Is this a new drama that Xinxin is filming abroad? This image...is the fairy queen?" "Sure enough, Xinxin is beautiful no matter what she plays! Looking forward to the new drama, I hope it will not be a tragic role this time." "Miss Assistant, I would like Reuters photos and detailed information of Xinxin''s new movies! By the way, I would like to reveal, is Xinxin''s role a tragedy or a comedy?" Chapter 931： The naive actor Obviously, most of An Ruixins fans already know the urination of her master. Now every time she sees her in a new drama, the first reaction is not whether the character is good or not, but whether the character is dead or alive in the end. Xia Zhi seeing these messages is funny and helpless, and cant bear to tell these little fairies An Ruixin that the role of this drama looks like another tragedy, and it is still two tragedies! At first, most people''s attention was still focused on An Ruixin''s new drama, but slowly the comments below began to crooked. "Ah ah, envy, jealousy and hate, Miss Sister is simply a winner in life! As an assistant to her idol, she also accepted Mo Yingdi by the way. This is a plug-in!" "Praise the assistant lady, and ask various fan benefits by the way, she will post more beautiful photos of Xinxin in the future!" "Puff, our family Fengfeng turned out to be incidental. This family status... However, when the upstairs said so, I discovered that apart from the Weibo that clarified my condition and responded to Fengfengs public relationship, the assistant junior All the updates on my sister''s Weibo are about Xinxin, and I have never mentioned my Feng. How unfavorable my Feng is!" "It''s true what I said upstairs! Hahahaha, Fengfeng, my sister-in-law is not your fan@Ī" Mo Rufengs fans rushed to Xia Zhis Weibo to tease the man, who originally wanted to make a joke. I never thought that the joke really blows up the master. "Mo Rufeng [V]: Xiao Xia Xia, obviously I also have a new drama recently. You only think about the younger sister and don''t help me to promote it. Don''t turn your elbow out too obviously!" "Fuck, the line is thick! Movie Emperor Mo, are you always squatting under the assistant sister''s Weibo? Otherwise, why did you come out after the young lady just posted it?" "I feel the truth about you upstairs inexplicably. After you have been a fan of Fengfeng for so many years, I didn''t expect you to be such Fengfeng in private!" "Baobu Fengfeng looked wronged when she said this, and I have to say that I laughed, making you so grotesque, always thinking that the girls all over the world are your little fans, now its good, its slapped. Right!" More and more fans of Mo Rufeng gathered under Xia Zhis Weibo, just waiting to see how Xia Zhi returned to Mo Rufeng. This Weibo was obviously showing her affection. Xia Zhi was actually a little at a loss about this. She didn''t know how to respond to Mo Rufeng in front of so many people, and was even more afraid that she would hack Mo Rufeng and An Ruixin by accident. After hesitating for a long time, Xia Zhi finally summoned the courage to reply to Mo Rufeng''s comment. "...//@Ī[V]: Xiao Xia Xia, obviously I also have a new drama recently. You only think about the younger sister and dont help me with the promotion. The typical elbow is turned away!" There was a few seconds of silence on the lively Weibo, and it took a long time for someone to ask in a daze: "Um...Am I wrong? Just now, the assistant lady returned to Mo Yingdi''s six little points? What does this mean? ?" "What else do you mean? Miss sister was shocked by someone''s shame." "Puff, when I saw this reply, I felt that when the couple were at home, it was the sister-in-law who was petting Fengfeng, not Fengfeng who was petting her sister-in-law." "Fengfeng, do you want to be so naive? Look at how my sister-in-law is speechless!" "I always think my sister-in-law is disgusting Fengfeng, hahahaha, Fengfeng, you have today, do it again, and be careful that my sister-in-law sweeps you out!" Chapter 932： Childs birthday Just a comment, in the eyes of fans, it seems like a role swap. The one who was supposed to be favored became the tolerant, but Mo Rufeng, who was radiant in front of the screen, became the tolerant. Sometimes people are like this, and suddenly they find that the person who has been distressed for a long time in their hands will also hurt others one day, but the person he loves is not himself, and there will always be some feelings in his heart and feel that he has been wronged. When you find that you feel hurt, you are actually held in the palm of your hand by other people, instead of taking care of others. The sourness in your heart is not so strong, and even a little smug. Look, this is the person I like. He is liked by many people and deserves to be liked by many people. My vision is really good! With such thoughts in mind, there are many more comments on Xia Zhi''s Weibo. "With such an arrogant and childish boyfriend, my sister-in-law has worked hard at home." "Sister-in-law worked hard at home +1" "Sister-in-law worked hard at home +2" "" Xia Zhi looked at the next row of well-meaning comments on Weibo, and was slightly relieved. At the same time, she was a little happy, happy for herself, and happy for Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng feels soft when seeing these comments. In his eyes, fans and girlfriends are not incompatible. They are only affected by various factors, making it difficult to achieve. Today''s scene is the best result he can imagine. An Ruixins old films have been shown in the country, and new films are also in full swing. It can be said that she is proud of her career. The only regret is that with two children, Ji Chengze could not stay abroad with her for too long. In the previous half month, he said that he was mainly responsible for taking care of the children, but in fact, he was only responsible for playing with the children after get off work. He was not in charge of breastfeeding, bathing and changing diapers. Its okay when An Ruixin is here. You can help him. Once An Ruixin goes to the crew, leaving Ji Chengze and the two little kids with big eyes, they will definitely be caught by these two little kids in less than an hour. It was a mess. Holding on like this for about four or five days, Ji Chengze finally decided to take these two tossing little demons back home. An Ruixin was still reluctant to leave them, but the plan was not able to keep up with the changes. In the end, she went back to China with them, but the reason for her return was for another child. On this day, An Ruixin returned to the hotel after a day of shooting, and received a call from Xiao Ziyu. "Is my sister finished working? Will it disturb my sister?" "No, Miss Sister has finished her work. Is there anything wrong with Ziyu calling at this time?" An Ruixin glanced at the time on the phone. It should be early in the morning in China at this time? This kid has never called himself so early. The child on the other end of the phone heard the words and twisted it for a long time, and then asked a little anxiously: "Ms. Sister, will you be free the day after tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow? What will happen the day after tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow... the day after tomorrow is my birthday." The child paused, and asked timidly, "Can my sister come here to celebrate my birthday?" An Ruixin was stunned, only to realize that at this time last year, the child actually invited her to attend his birthday. It''s just that at that time, her stomach was a little obvious. She was worried that she would be photographed by the media when she returned home, so she declined his request. The child was lost for several days. This time, An Ruixin was reluctant to let him down again. Chapter 933： Pull each other back An Ruixin was thinking about her itinerary over the past few days, without speaking. The child on the other end of the phone didnt get a response, but misunderstood, and asked very disappointed: "Cant it?" An Ruixin woke up like a dream, and hurriedly smiled and said, "No, it''s okay. Miss Ziyu will definitely attend Ziyu''s birthday. Just now, Miss Sister was just thinking about what kind of birthday gift Ziyu should give. Does Ziyu have anything special? ?" "As long as the young lady can come, it is the best gift." "Of course, Miss Sister will go, but Ziyu really has nothing to want? Give you another chance." "Uh..." The child groaned, seeming to be thinking, and then suddenly exclaimed, "Yes!" "what?" "My sister''s fan is called Little Star, so I want Miss Sister to give me stars." An Ruixin was taken aback, and looked up at the sky full of stars: "You really have a big problem for my sister, but my sister will try to meet the requirements of the little birthday star. Just wait for the birthday gift." "Hmm!" Since he decided to go back to celebrate the childs birthday, An Ruixin asked Director Jacob for a day off when she went to the crew the next morning. Fortunately, the shooting in the early stage of the film went smoothly. The role of An Ruixin and Sophia has been almost completed, only some of Nicholass scenes are left, and Director Jacob did not embarrass her, and generously granted her a day off. After ??, An Ruixin mentioned the matter to Ji Chengze. Instead of feeling happy, Ji Chengze still had a little taste. "The child is really the most difficult creature in the world." If you fight against him specifically, the two in the family will forget it. This is not their family and even get a piece of the pie. It is simply unbearable! How could An Ruixin not know what Ji Chengze was thinking in her heart, and pushed the second baby in her arms into Ji Chengze''s arms, while she picked up the big baby and said with a smile: "Everyone says that children are the debts of their parents in their previous lives! So, no matter how difficult it is, we have to bear it. Hold your son well and we should go home." Ji Chengze hugged his soft son in his arms, and heard An Ruixin say that he was going home. Somehow, a warm current flowed through his heart, and the eyes of the two little guys who were always bad at their own good deeds became a little warmer. . However, this kind of warmth did not last long, and it was broken again. I saw the second baby in Ji Chengze''s arms suddenly hiccup, and then he grew his mouth to spit out a big bubble at his father. P...The bubbles burst at the sound, making Ji Chengze''s drooling face. Ji Chengze: "..." "Puff...hahaha..." An Ruixin laughed unkindly when she saw this scene holding the big baby in her arms. At the same time, the second baby seemed to realize that he had caused a major disaster, and hurriedly turned his head to ask An Ruixin for help, and opened his arms to ask An Ruixin to hug him. The hands are not honest, and the feet are not honest. He keeps pedaling on Ji Chengze, turning his head and looking at his father''s eyes as much as he dislikes. Ji Chengze: "..." I didn''t even dislike you for spitting on my face, but you even disliked me! It''s really the opposite! Decided to let this little kid recognize who is the head of the family, with a cold face, he silently pushed the boy back. As a result, the child slumped and cried. Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin watched silently, and almost pulled over without a smile. It is true that they are biological, and they really dont spare any energy when they pull each other''s hind legs! Chapter 934： Depressed birthday party An Ruixin returned home quietly, and did not alarm anyone except Ji''s. After returning to Ji''s house, An Ruixin contacted Yu Qian for the first time. told her that she wanted to give Xiao Ziyu a birthday present on his birthday, and hoped that Yu Qian could help her. Xiao Ziyu only invited the Ji family on his birthday, not An Ruixin. As everyone knows, if the Ji family didn''t want to get involved with them because of An Ruixin, they would naturally not be there if An Ruixin didn''t go to this banquet. And An Ruixin didn''t plan to attend any lively birthday party at the beginning, she just wanted to meet the child secretly on this more memorable day, and personally give him the gift she prepared. Of course, it is not willing to conflict with the child''s mother at this time, so that the child will have a good birthday party. On the other hand, it is naturally because An Ruixin still has a lot of thoughts about Xiao Ziyu''s mother that day. People dislike her so much and hate her, so why should she be so enthusiastic to stick to other peoples cold **** and find herself uncomfortable. Just like she told Mother Xiao that day, she only cares about Ziyu, and everything in the Xiao family has nothing to do with her. Yu Qian was surprised when he received An Ruixin''s call. After hearing An Ruixin''s plan, Yu Qian was both happy and upset. I am delighted that An Ruixin is willing to attend that little guys birthday party. The little guy must be very happy. The little guys body has been getting worse and worse in the past year. I dont know how many birthdays like this one can have. At this point, Yu Qian will naturally stand on An Ruixin''s side, putting the little guy''s happiness and anger first. The distress is that the game between An Ruixin and his sister is probably going to be a dead end, and it is difficult to solve it again. On the night of Xiao Ziyu''s birthday, the Xiao family was very lively. Because of his health, Xiao Ziyu spends most of the year in the hospital, and only returns to the old house on his birthday to celebrate. However, for Xiao Ziyu, this is actually not what he wants. The whole birthday banquet is a group of people. Its so lively, everyone in the family also happily accompany the group of people to chat and laugh, but he is sitting silently on the side, and is treated as a glass doll. It was obviously his birthday party, but in the end he seemed to be an outsider. Compared to such a flashy birthday party, he would rather sit down and have a quiet dinner with the whole family. Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin greeted the guests, they saw their youngest son, and the protagonist of the banquet was sitting at a table not far away, shaking his legs boringly. The pale face was gloomy, and the gaze looking at the guests around was also very impatient. Yu Huiqin was startled, walked to her son, touched his head and said: "Ziyu is a birthday star tonight. Many uncles and aunts have given Ziyu birthday gifts. Why is Ziyu so unhappy?" Xiao Ziyu snorted: "It''s not sincere. There are so many gifts. Mom and Dad can take them if they like them. Anyway, they are all for you." Yu Huiqin''s expression sank, and she whispered, "Ziyu, how do you speak?" Xiao Ziyu''s face also changed, she jumped off the chair, raised her head to meet the gazes of her parents, angrily said: "I hate you, I hate you the most!" After speaking, no matter how they reacted, they turned around and ran out of the hospital. Chapter 935： Promised birthday gift Yu Qian happened to see this scene when he brought his wife Ruan Sumei over, and watched Xiao Ziyu run out, both of them were taken aback. "What''s the matter with Ziyu? Why did you run out?" "Aqian and Sumei are here." Yu Huiqin sighed when seeing the two of them lightly relieved, her complexion finally improved, "This kid is accustomed to us. He has a very big temper, so he said something. I''m not happy, leave him alone." Yu Qian frowned when he heard the words, and interjected in a deep voice: "Sister, why Ziyu is so upset tonight, you should be very clear, he..." Before Yu Qian was finished, Yu Huiqin interrupted him with a cold face: "Children are ignorant and easy to be deceived. If a parent doesnt help him, think about it. Someday he is hurt and distressed. Its not what we do. Parents?" Yu Qian''s mouth closed suddenly, not because Yu Huiqin was persuaded, but he knew very well that his sister''s paranoid nature was what he determined to be, and he just said it would be useless. On that day, after An Ruixin met his sister, he was keenly aware of his sister''s prejudice and dislike for An Ruixin for no reason. It is difficult to reverse this impression. Yu Qian sighed, patted his wife''s hand, and whispered: "I''ll go and see Ziyu." "Well, Ziyu is not in good health, don''t be mad at him." Ruan Sumei warned with some worry. "I know, and how am I willing to kill him?" Yu Qian went out of the lobby and called An Ruixin first before going to find Xiao Ziyu. The child was sitting on the corridor outside the yard, his haggard face was full of disappointment and anxiety, and it was very distressing to look at. Yu Qian let out a sigh of relief, walked to the child, and asked in a low voice: "Ziyu, are you still upset?" The child looked up at Yu Qian, a little aggrieved and a little awkward: "Miss Sister said that she will come to me for my birthday tonight, but she hasn''t come yet." Yu Qian smiled and knelt down to meet the childs tearful eyes, Your little sister has actually come here, but its not convenient to come here. "Really?" The child''s eyes lit up suddenly, looking at Yu Qian with anticipation, making Yu Qian more grateful for his previous decision. "Let''s go, I will take you to see her." The child did not hesitate to grab the hand of the person in front of him and stretched out his hand, his eyes curled into a crescent-like smile: "Yeah." Yu Qian took the child into the courtyard outside the courtyard as An Ruixin said, looked at the dark and empty courtyard, and tentatively shouted: "Rui Xin, I brought people to you." As soon as the voice fell, a crisp sound of a music box suddenly came from the courtyard, and the clanging sound was like a river flowing slowly through my heart. At the same time, the little starlight projected by a large swath of stars turned the black courtyard into a vast and endless universe, which is full of bright little stars. Along with the change in the sound of the music box, this virtual starry sky began to slowly turn, looking like a real universe. The child was stunned for a while and suddenly realized something, and exclaimed with joy: "The stars are stars! The stars that my sister gave me." His call, a person slowly walked out from behind the starlight, it was the An Ruixin he was thinking of. An Ruixin held the music box starry sky projector in her hand, looked at the child from a distance, and smiled slightly: "Happy birthday! Does Ziyu like this gift?" Chapter 936： Unexpected glance When the child saw An Ruixin''s entire face became vivid, he let go of Yu Qian and took his hand, and rushed towards An Ruixin. yelled while running: "I like it. As long as it is given by my lady, I like it." An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she reached out to support the child who was leaping over. Yu Qian saw this warm scene, smiled, and turned around to leave temporarily, giving the space to the two of them. An Ruixin handed the child the two projectors in her hand, and then touched his head and said: "The time is in a hurry, I will let someone customize a simpler one. When I wait for Ziyu''s birthday next year, Miss Sister must be ahead of schedule. Prepare a big gift for Ziyu." "Yeah." The child was cheered up immediately, and smiled happily with the projector in his arms, as if he was still holding a valuable treasure. After giving the gift, An Ruixin did not leave in a hurry, but took the child to sit down in the yard and watched the real starry sky in the night sky. "Ziyu is the protagonist tonight. Is it okay to leave the party for too long?" Its okay if An Ruixin doesnt say anything. With this, the child is a little upset: They didnt come for me. What does it matter if I am here? I dont bother to go back and look at their faces. An Ruixin smiled and touched the child''s head: "You are the protagonist today, of course they are here for you. Don''t think too much about it. If you leave for too long, your parents will be worried." "They won''t!" The child pouted, his face full of displeasure. then seemed to have thought of something again, and asked a little disappointedly: "Miss sister...does my sister dislike my mother?" An Ruixin was stunned, but she did not expect the child to be so sensitive: "No, it''s just that the little sister and Ziyu''s mother care about Ziyu in a different way, so there is a little conflict. But this does not affect our love for Ziyu. , I will not dislike your mother because of this, so don''t worry about it." The child is still a little depressed, and wants to say something more, An Ruixin has already interrupted him first: "Okay, it''s so late, Ziyu should go back to rest. The child will not grow up to sleep late." The child slumped, with a face full of reluctance: "I don''t want to go back, I will go back to the hospital tomorrow morning." "Go to the hospital to get medical treatment. Once Ziyu''s disease is cured, you won''t have to go to the hospital again." The child is not so easy to be fooled. He turned his head to look at An Ruixin and asked, "Then when will I get better?" An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly, and she was a little speechless. At this moment, a deep and thick voice suddenly came from the other side of the courtyard: "Is that...Ziyu over there?" The two people in the yard were startled: "Who is calling you?" Xiao Ziyu carefully identified it, and whispered: "It seems to be Grandpa." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, bowed her head and kissed the child: "Okay, Miss Sister should also go, Ziyu, please go to your grandfather, and wait until your sister is free to see you next time." "Yeah." Although the child wanted to stay with An Ruixin very much, he also knew that An Ruixin was very busy. He couldn''t be too self-willed. He suppressed the reluctance in his heart and leaned forward to kiss An Ruixin and turned to the old man at the end of the courtyard Run away. "Grandpa!" An Ruixin has been watching the child walk in front of the old man before turning to leave. The moment she turned around, the old man''s gaze suddenly glanced over, and he couldn''t help being taken aback after scanning her profile and back. Chapter 937： What gift do you want? "Grandpa? Grandpa?" Old man Xiao stared at An Ruixin''s back for a long time, until the little grandson called him several times before finally waking up. "Ziyu, what are you doing here without staying in the hall?" Old man Xiao reached out and touched the little grandson''s head. This old man who has been serious for a lifetime is very strict with both his son and his grandson, but he loves this little grandson. Of course, this has something to do with Xiao Ziyu''s body, but it is more because the elderly love their young grandchildren. Compared to the sons and grandsons who have high hopes, they dont need to work too hard for this birth. As long as the younger grandsons live happily, they always have a special preference. Xiao Ziyu smiled and did not answer. Old man Xiao looked at the happy smile on the face of the little grandson, his brows were slightly raised, a little surprised. You must know that his little grandson has been spoiled by everyone since he was a child, and he rarely laughs like this and makes him so happy... Old man Xiao unconsciously thought of the girl whom he had just glimpsed: "Ziyu, who was in the courtyard with you just now? It doesn''t seem to be our servant." "Miss Sister is not our servant." "Miss Sister?" Old man Xiao was even more surprised when he heard the child''s words. The Xiao family had many family acquaintances, and many of them had female dolls, but the little ancestor of his family didn''t have a good face for any of them. Even his brothers fiance hasnt been given a decent address by him so far. Where did this young lady come from? Xiao Ziyu was stunned for a moment. Although he likes to act cute with people he likes, he doesn''t know anything. Naturally knowing that An Ruixin came here secretly because she didnt want others to know that she had been there. She hurriedly said, "Yes... its a friend of mine who came here to give me a gift. Grandpa, dont tell mom and dad. This is us. The little secret between the two. If my mother knew, she would definitely confiscate the little gift I finally got." Old man Xiao only noticed the music box projector that Xiao Ziyu was holding tightly in his arms. He only glanced at it, and the child immediately hugged the thing and shrank back, apparently worried that the old man would take it back. When the old man saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his hand and rubbed the child''s head, and said in a low voice: "Okay, well, grandpa won''t tell you mom and dad, but you also have to promise grandpa that you can''t go to such a place by yourself in the future. , Not safe." Xiao Ziyu muttered silently in her heart: "If it weren''t for Miss Sister here, would you consider me willing to come here?" On the face, he nodded cleverly, "Yes." The old man took Xiao Ziyu''s hand and walked back, but he still unconsciously showed the glimpse of the distance in his mind, and then he sighed. The secret path may be that his eyes are dazzled, and it is so dark just over there. How could it be true? Just see the other person''s face. At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that the old man of the Xiao family fell into an inexplicable strange situation just because he glanced at her profile. After coming out of Xiaos house, An Ruixin immediately sat outside in the car that had been waiting for her early. "Give him the gift?" "Ok." Ji Chengze is still a little bit savory: "You haven''t given me any gifts on my birthday." An Ruixin was startled, looked at Ji Chengze''s awkward look, smiled and asked: "What gift do you want?" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, staring at An Ruixin naturally and said: "You." Chapter 938： Apologize in person An Ruixin was stunned, and pointed to herself uncertainly: "Me?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand and smiled slightly, "I just want you to pack yourself and give it to me." Such Chi Guoguo''s molested, Rao An Ruixin was also a little unbearable, blushing and glaring at Ji Chengze with annoyance and anger: "Smelly hooligan!" Ji Chengze didn''t refute, only held An Ruixin''s hand tighter, and the smile on the corner of his lips also deepened a bit. Ji Mingcheng, who was driving ahead, was caught off guard and was fed dog food again. But when he thought of someones request, Ji Mingcheng had to bite the bullet and let out a light cough, breaking the greasy and crookedness of the two in the rear seat. "Um, President, Madam, I want to ask for your opinion on something." As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, he naturally felt two cold eyes shot from behind him: "What''s the matter?" Ji Mingcheng trembled, and whispered: "Yes... it''s about the eldest lady from the Qi family." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Qi Rou? What happened to her?" "Miss Qi said that she had been bewitched by Xiang Weilin and did some very rude things to the president''s wife. Knowing that the wife is back this time, I hope to say sorry to the wife in person." As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, he felt that the eyes staring at him behind him became sharper. "Rui Xin came back this time, but no one told us. How did she know?" Ji Mingcheng trembled in his heart, and replied in a dumb voice: "Sorry, President, I told her." Ji Chengze stared at Ji Mingcheng coldly for a long time, until An Ruixin couldn''t see him and pulled him, and then he looked back compassionately and left a sentence: "Lets not take it as an example." Ji Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, and touched his nose awkwardly: "Yes, I will pay attention to it in the future." The atmosphere in the car was a little gloomy. An Ruixin changed the subject sensibly and asked: "Where is Miss Qi now?" "Miss Qi should be in the **** coffee shop near **** street now." "It just happened to be on the way. It''s okay to see her. It''s still early anyway." Ji Chengze''s face sank again when he heard the words: "It can only be a while, you have to get up early tomorrow to catch a plane." "Well, I know, just go for a while." An Ruixin has said so, and Ji Chengze will naturally not say anything. Ji Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief once again, and drove the car in the direction where Qi Rou was. Fortunately, Qi Rou is quite witty. It is said that it is in the coffee shop, but it is actually Qi Rou''s own property, and the location is relatively biased, so he is not afraid of being followed. Rao is so, Ji Chengze still feels that it is best to be careful, and did not let An Ruixin in, but let Qi Rou come out. The two met in the parking lot, and the atmosphere was a little bit subtle. Xu was because she knew she had misunderstood others. Compared with the arrogant and awkwardness before, Qi Rou was a bit more embarrassed and cramped. After a long silence, Qi Rou finally seemed to have plucked up his courage, and bowed to An Ruixin: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before, and I said too much to you. I''m sorry for hurting you." An Ruixin was amused by her solemn appearance. After reacting, she laughed slowly, and while she helped people up, she smiled and said: "You can''t be blamed on this matter. To be precise, it is between us. Your grievances have troubled you. But I am a little curious, what exactly did Xiang Weilin tell you before that caused you to have such a...misunderstanding of me?" Chapter 939： lets make friends Qi Rou was also taken aback when she heard this, a little embarrassed: "In fact, it''s nothing, he...he told me that you had worked with him on an advertisement. Originally, you asked him to make a hype and increase the popularity of both of you. Who knows When things came to an end, you suddenly repented, scolded him for posting hype, picked yourself up clean, and won the sympathy of netizens. But he took a stigma on his back, and he fell into a disaster." Frankly speaking, only based on Xiang Weilin''s words, Qi Rou might not believe it at the time. The key point is that she hurried to announce that she almost made a joke due to the negligence of the assistant, and it happened that Xiang Weilin was on the side to save her. So that her first impression of him was pretty good, and then Xiang Weilin''s acting skills were so good when she got along, that she naturally believed his rhetoric. After learning about Xiang Weilin''s true character, Qi Rou changed her mind and noticed something was wrong. The timing of Xiang Weilin''s appearance at the time was so coincidental that she had to wonder if the first encounter at the time was a round he had set from the beginning. Facts have proved that her hunch is correct. After several investigations, the assistant who made the mistake finally confessed that she did accept Xiang Weilin a sum of money to help him design Qi Rou. After knowing this, Qi Rou felt more and more emotional that she had no eyes, and she became more annoyed and deep in her heart. Unexpected words made An Ruixin have a deeper understanding of some people''s shame. "That matter, I think I still need to explain to you. At that time, I did cooperate with Xiang Weilin for an advertisement. During the filming process, he repeatedly came to harass me, let people take some specious photos, and then bought it. The media also has a marketing account. They sent out this group of photos and hyped him as my mysterious boyfriend. Then he jumped out and said some ambiguous words, which evoked people''s imagination. This is his usual trick. He had used it before. In this way, many female celebrities were maliciously tied up." Qi Rou''s face is slightly heavy, the thing she can''t stand for is that others make these small actions behind the scenes. Xiang Weilin should also know this, so he deliberately approached her, turning black and white, in order to ruin her first impression of An Ruixin. "I was also a newcomer who had just been in the circle at the time. I cherished Feather. I didn''t think about getting involved with this person, so I severely reprimanded him for this behavior and dismissed his relationship with him. Xu is because of this. , His company sent him off, and he resented me for it." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t just listen to his side words, wrong the good people without investigating anything." "I just said it, you can''t blame you for this. And although you have a bad impression of me, from the beginning until now, apart from saying a few more rude words to me, you haven''t really done anything to me. The matter. I still know who is responsible for this account. I came to see you today just to make it clear that I didnt take this matter to heart, and I hope you dont take it to heart. If you can , I''ve revealed that we can be friends in the future." In this world, there are not many who can truly call An Ruixin a friend. There are only a few who can be friends with her. Tao Xinyuan is pure and kind, Bai Tingxue is sincere and generous. Although Xia Zhi has a little inferiority complex, she is very considerate and true. These generally have one thing in common, that is, they are relatively straight and will not make small moves behind the scenes to insult you. Admittedly, this is also true in front of me. Chapter 940： Should we help him? Qi Rou was a little surprised when she heard An Ruixin''s words. In her opinion, An Ruixin was pretty good not to hate her, but she was willing to accept her and treat her as a friend. Qi Rou believes that she is not as big as An Ruixin. If someone like her to An Ruixin, they will come up with hostility and say that she is hypocritical. Even if it is clear that there is a misunderstanding in the end, she can''t have no grudges. Forgive each other. But An Ruixin did it. She saw the purest sincerity in the eyes of the other party. Thinking that the reason why she and her younger brother were able to overcome the danger this time might not be without the credit of the person in front of them, Qi Rou smiled and proactively stretched out her hand and said, If you dont mind, I think we can indeed be friends. An Ruixin stretched out her hand and shook Qi Rou''s hand. The two girls looked at each other and smiled. Resolved past grievances, An Ruixin returned to the car, but from a distance saw Ji Mingcheng walk in the direction of Qi Rou. The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, but the atmosphere around them seemed a little...subtle. "The two of them, what''s the situation?" An Ruixin saw that there was something wrong with the two at a glance, reached out and poked at the person next to her, and asked in a low voice. Ji Chengze glanced at the two following An Ruixins gaze, and calmly said: Did it happen that there was an accident when Qi Rou and brothers went to find Xiang Weilin? It was Mingcheng who saved them. Ji Chengze''s mention, An Ruixin finally remembered that this assistant season who had saddled for Ji Chengze was not an ordinary assistant. Looking at the gentleman, she might be able to knock down a strong man with her bare hands! "Heroes who save the beauty can most touch the hearts of beauties." An Ruixin was surprised: "You mean..." Ji Chengze nodded: "Miss Qi seems to be a little bit interested in Mingcheng, and Ms. Mingcheng Qi seems a little unusual." "But when I see the two of them now, it doesn''t seem like they are already together." After being with Ji Chengze, An Ruixin knew exactly what the relationship between lovers should be like. Qi Ruanhuang and Ji Mingchengs current situation gave her the feeling that she was not satisfied with lovers above Youda. "The girl has just experienced a deceived relationship, so she will naturally be more cautious. As for Mingcheng..." Ji Chengze looked at the two people not far away with an insightful look. An Ruixin unconditionally believed Ji Chengze''s words, her eyebrows curled slightly, and she asked in a low voice: "Cheng Ze, how long has Assistant Ji been with you?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, and gave a more vague time: "It''s been almost ten years." An Ruixin groaned, Its been more than ten years, and the time is not short. Have you ever seen Assistant Ji have a relationship during this time? Ji Chengze thought carefully and shook his head. One is because he was not a person who likes gossip. Ji Mingcheng said he had never been in a relationship, and he had never been in touch, because in his eyes this was a subordinate''s private affair, not what he should be in charge of. The second is in his impression that Ji Mingcheng has worked under him for so many years and has been very diligent. He runs around and seems to have no time to fall in love, and he has never seen anything around Ji Mingcheng compare to him. Intimate woman. "I haven''t been in love with you for so many years. It''s not that you always squeeze others and delay their lifelong events? Or, let''s help him?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked meaningfully: "How can I help?" Chapter 941： You deserve to be single forever Ji Mingcheng keenly felt the strange atmosphere inside the car when he came over from Qi Rou. Since the president will not be normal as long as the president''s wife is there, Ji Mingcheng didn''t care much, and he got into the car and prepared to start the car. An Ruixin coughed when she saw it, and pretended to ask casually: "Assistant Ji, did Miss Qi come out alone?" Ji Mingcheng''s subordinates suddenly stopped, and replied somewhat uncomfortably: "Um, Miss Qi seems to have come out alone." "In the middle of the night, a girl ran out alone, so dangerous. Especially a beautiful girl like Ms. Qi, this time she might have been targeted by some weird stranger. Anyway, she would be so late. We came out because of us, and if something happens because of this, we can''t shirk the blame. Or, will you help us to send her off?" Ji Mingcheng was startled, and turned his head in surprise to look at the two An Ruixin: "But, if I go to see her, you guys..." "It''s not that we can''t drive, you just leave the car and we drive back by ourselves." Ji Mingcheng began to waver, but hesitated. An Ruixin only thought he was shy, and said helplessly: "Assistant Ji, men should take the initiative to do some things, and can''t let girls wait too long, otherwise, you deserve to be single for a lifetime." Ji Mingcheng: "..." Ji Chengze faintly glanced at this old man who had been with him for many years, and easily exposed his concerns. "Although the Qi family and the Feng family are big families in China, the people in my Ji family are not idlers, so you don''t need to belittle yourself." Ji Mingcheng''s surname is Ji because he is a child of the Ji family branch and can be regarded as a distant relative of the Ji family. It''s just that their family can be regarded as an ordinary family that is relatively safe and self-conscious. They don''t think that they are Ji''s family because of such a relative relationship. Instead, they teach Ji Mingcheng to keep his duty, do things well, and be a low-key person from an early age. So, Ji Mingcheng stayed with Ji Chengze for so long, always remembering that he was Ji Chengze''s subordinate, not a distant relative of Ji Chengze, and never used this to say anything. Now that Ji Chengze said this sentence, it might not be that he was encouraging him and supporting him. Ji Mingcheng''s heart warmed slightly. After a long pause, he finally made up his mind, took off the seat belt on his body, and prepared to get out of the car: "Then you are careful on the way back." "Well, go ahead." The two watched Ji Mingcheng away, and then glanced at each other. "Mrs. President, the driver is gone, what shall we do now?" "What can I do? I was going home at the time. Who said I was going to catch a plane tomorrow morning and told me to go back earlier?" Ji Chengze deliberately teased her: "Are you driving?" An Ruixin was taken aback, looking at the joke in Ji Chengze''s eyes, biting her lip: "I''ll drive, I''ll drive!" As he said, she left the back seat and walked forward. Ji Chengze also got out of the car and walked to the co-pilot. As soon as An Ruixin opened the door of the car, something happened in her mind unconsciously, her face was brushed white, and she took a step back subconsciously. Ji Chengze opened the door of the co-pilot, but never saw An Ruixin get in, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin silently retracted the hand holding the car door, smiling a little reluctantly: "Well, let''s drive. Although I have a driver''s license, I still rarely drive. I don''t want to be a road killer. I don''t want to be a road killer." Chapter 942： You help me warm up Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixin''s strangeness for the first time, frowned, walked over to support An Ruixin''s shoulder, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" An Ruixin shook her head and smiled: "I''m fine, but I just fainted suddenly. I guess I got up a little bit fiercely, and I can''t get up. You can drive it, it''s safer." Ji Chengze''s face became more ugly when he heard this: "How come you feel dizzy suddenly? Should you go to the hospital?" An Ruixin hurriedly pressed Ji Chengzes hand: No, its okay, maybe its a little low blood sugar, dont make a fuss. Lets go home first and get some sleep. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin insisted, but did not force her again, and compromised: "Okay, let''s go home, but if you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me immediately, and you can''t hide it." "Got it." An Ruixin smiled, and walked to the co-pilot to sit down first. Ji Chengze also sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. After rebirth, although An Ruixin often rides in a car, she has never driven a car by herself. This is the first time. She thought she had forgotten a long time ago, but it turns out that something has been carved into her bones. Even if you deliberately forget, as long as you touch a certain point, it will suddenly appear in front of you again, tying you into a **** state. An Ruixin sat in the co-pilot for a long time, unable to calm her inner agitation, and her hands and feet were uncontrollably cold. Just then, a hand stretched out from the side and held An Ruixin''s hand. "Why are your hands so cold?" Ji Chengze asked in a low voice, his face darkened. An Ruixin woke up like a dream, looking at Ji Chengze holding her hand tightly, her lips twitched slightly, "Would you like to warm me up?" Ji Chengze was taken aback, while waiting for the red light, turned his head to look at An Ruixin. stared into her eyes for a long time, and then said again: "Extend that hand too." An Ruixin obediently gave the two of them a hand, and Ji Chengze shook her hand and drove the car back home. It was cold in the middle of the night, but An Ruixin felt that her two hands were very warm, and the warmth came into her heart all the way. After helping the child celebrate his birthday, An Ruixin rushed back to Country M again to continue filming. Along with those few tall bodyguards, fortunately, for the rest of the time, Arnold basically never approached her deliberately. Every time he looked at her, his eyes were even more complicated and fearful. It should be Ji Chengze who played an effect on the beating of the family behind him. Alice, who has always been hostile to An Ruixin and Arnold, sees it infrequently and is habitually cheesy: "Unexpectedly, the **** who is always in love in the field of love can also be kicked to the iron plate. You treat people as treasures, but they treat Think of it as a jackal, tiger and leopard, and avoid it for fear. If this is spread, I am afraid that many peoples teeth will be laughed off." Arnold had been frustrated because of the recent problems, and Alices few words could be regarded as burning all the fire in his heart. At the moment, looking at Alice, his eyes are already engulfed with obvious fire, and it is as cold as looking at a dead object. Alice actually regretted it after she said it. The trouble had caused her to be warned by the company. During this time, she also walked around Arnold in the crew, as if showing weakness to him. Aggrieved. Now when I saw Arnold doing this, I regretted it, and the resentment in my heart also rose. Chapter 943： Ready-made aniseed "Why? Did I say something wrong?" Alice, who was stunned by the anger, suddenly became hardened. "Everyone knows what nasty thoughts you have toward that little fairy. What a pity, yours. A little skill can only be used to deceive the female celebrities in the country who dont know your true face, like that little fairy. Maybe you have already met a gold master who is richer than you. you!" "Is it enough?" Arnold saw that Alice was so recklessly provoking his bottom line, angrily retorted, "It seems that the lesson you learned last time is not big enough!" Alice trembled and looked at Arnold with anger: "You want to hit me again! Perce Arnold, don''t think you can cover the sky with just one hand if you have a little money. Tell you, it''s a big deal. Lets have a fish dead and a broken net. Im sorry, so dont think about it! "Let''s see who has a hard time!" Arnold said, he was about to do it. Unfortunately, this time Alice had been mentally prepared, where could he easily succeed, rushed forward fiercely, and became a ball with Arnold. Everyone in the crew saw that they were pinched up again, and they were all taken aback. After reacting, they hurried forward to persuade them to fight. Regrettably, the two of them were also very angry this time. Both of them tried their best to tear each other and hugged each other like a Siamese baby. The staff just wanted to pull the two apart and couldnt start. People are in a mess. When Arnold and Alice were in a group, An Ruixin and Judy were sitting on the other side and speaking to each other. As the inseparable master and servant in the play, the two opponents play far more than those with the male and female masters. This is also a point that makes An Ruixin very satisfied with this role. Nicholas is a big boss behind the scenes, he does not need to go to the front to charge and trap, more often he only needs to hide behind the formation of troops, let his men help him to achieve his ambitions. Therefore, the real rivalry between him and the male and female protagonist is actually very few, but more with a few capable men. Hearing the movement, the two turned their heads and looked at them at the same time, seeing a chaotic scene not far away. "what happened?" "What else is going on? Those two people are fighting again." Sophie didn''t know when she walked to An Ruixin''s side, looking at the noisy people not far away, a trace of disdain passed through her eyes. "Those two? Alice and Arnold?" Judy''s eyes were shining slightly, and she was a little eager to try, not eager to try and persuade her, but eager to go and watch the excitement. An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and she turned to look at Sophie: "Sister Sophie wont come and persuade you?" "Whoever loves to go, I am an educated person. I can''t compare to these rough people, and I know how to be rough all day long. If this is past, I will be punched and scratched by a paw, I will not admit myself to be unlucky. Let''s talk about it... "Sophie pointed to a corner not far away, with a meaningful expression on her face. An Ruixin and the two looked in the direction Sophie pointed, and unexpectedly discovered that there were still several reporters who were secretly filming silently beside the crew. "Those reporters were deliberately put in by the director in order to make some material to promote the film. Now it''s good, the ready-made anise is there, don''t bother to think about any ideas. What we should do now is to watch it well. Play, dont mix yourself in." An Ruixin and Judy looked at each other, and then smiled on their faces as they watched the show. Chapter 944： Male and female masters tearing up the battle Alice and Arnold, who were torn into a ball at the time, did not know that all their actions were truthfully recorded in front of the camera, and they were still struggling to pounce on each other and tore each other. In the beginning, the staff were completely helpless, but in the end Director Jacob came forward and screamed at the ground, suppressing everyone. "Stop it all!" Everyone who was pulling was startled, and subconsciously stopped the action at hand and looked at Jacob. "Don''t pull the two of them apart yet!" Director Jacobs shout, everyone woke up like a dream, and hurriedly pulled the two away and pulled them aside. "I said stop, did you guys hear it? Or you are not going to listen to what I said? It''s really lawless. In the crew, I dare to fight again and again. Have you put me as a director? In the eyes?" Director Jacob roared loudly, which shows how angry he is at the moment. ? When he yelled like this, both parties calmed down a little bit, but only slightly. took a deep breath, the two did not continue to struggle, but the eyes looking at each other were cold and sharp, full of murderous intent. "Director, I really can''t blame me for this. Someone will act if he doesn''t agree with him. In order not to be hurt, I am forced to fight back. This is just a legitimate defense. I want to sue him for intentional harm!" "Legal defense?" Arnold snorted after hearing her words, "If you weren''t talking nonsense, I would do it to you? Before you sue me for intentional harm, I will sue you for slander!" "you!" "Enough!" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Director Jacob''s face sank, and he shouted again in a low voice, "I don''t care what you are fighting because of, it''s enough for me. I told you earlier, I''m not interested in knowing your kindness and grievances. If there is something, no one will care about you. But since you are in the crew now, give me peace of mind. Even your own emotions. How can an actor who cannot be controlled be a qualified actor?" After being scolded by Director Jacobs like this, the two finally settled down, broke away from the shackles of everyone on the side, and looked at each other directly and said: "Wait, I won''t just let it go!" Arnold snorted coldly, and said harshly, "I''ll give it back to you!" After the two spoke, regardless of what everyone around them thought, they turned around and left, leaving behind the previous staff, looking at each other. Director Jacob also had a headache when he saw this, and waved his hand to let the others disperse. A farce ends here, but the real storm often follows a brief silence. Sophie glanced at the crowd not far away, smiled and stretched out her hand and patted An Ruixin on the shoulders: "Go back and pay attention to the news tonight, maybe there will be surprises." "I think it''s scared." Judy spread her hands, looking helpless. An Ruixin smiled without saying a word, but in her heart she had already planned to call her to watch the show together. Facts have proved that no matter where it is, the media has the potential to turn a small matter into a big one, and a big one into a bigger one. That night, the entertainment headlines of the entire country M were all news of the two men fighting. The crew of the leading heroes and heroines of the famous director Jacobs new play staged a tear-off battle. Both of them are relatively famous movie stars. As soon as the news came out, of course, it caused heated discussions. Chapter 945： Collapse "My God, how could our Arnold do something with a woman? Is something wrong?" "I also think there is any misunderstanding in this. Although Alice is usually straightforward, she should not be exaggerated to the point of openly beating people in the crew. Is the crew deliberately creating topics to promote the new movie?" I have to say, no matter where and what kind of celebrity is loved and maintained by someone. Arnold''s external personality has always been a personable, elegant and considerate gentleman before this. Although Alice''s personality is somewhat enthusiastic and unrestrained, it is not a savage and brutal mouth without a bottom line. Suddenly it was reported that the two had a bad relationship, and they openly fought in the crew. Many people could not accept it. The first reaction was to doubt the authenticity of this matter. However, many people were silent after seeing the photo of the group of two fighting each other. The two hideous people in the photo are very different from the two in their impressions. Many fans of the two cannot accept this fact at all and keep silent one after another. However, this group of people remained silent, and their black fans became more and more rampant. But this is not the point. The point is that when the news was raging, the protagonists of the two events did not know if they were brainstorming. At all, it did not step up to clarify the matter as outsiders thought, but it stirred the muddy water even more muddy! About three or four hours after the news came out, Alice suddenly posted a few injury checklists on her Facebook page. The list listed all the scratches on Alice''s body and was kicked. Several kicks and bruises were hit by heavy or blunt objects. As soon as this list came out, it was tantamount to affirming the rumors of Arnold''s beating. Alices diehard fan seemed to have confidence, and joined the tearing team with the keyboard. "Also gentle gentleman, a big man actually did something to the lady! This is simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" "A man who behaves politely in front of the public, but can be so cruel to a lady behind his back, shows how inconsistent this man is." "Pity my goddess Alice, she is in the same crew with such a barbarian. Facing such a beautiful, generous and kind weak woman who can do this, I can bluntly say which lady will marry him in the future. , Will definitely be raped by the family|." I have to say that in the West, actresses like Alice, who are protruding forward and backward, are hot and sexy, and have a beautiful face are still very popular. Of course, this injury examination took her to a relatively weak position, which made people sympathize with her, and made the male fans who had always been protective of girls more unfair to the goddess in their hearts. For a time, Facebook was full of cursing Arnold with different expressions, discussing and condemning the violent behavior of the lady. Faced with these curses, Arnold only smiled coldly, followed by Alice''s voice on Facebook. The content of this audio is that Alice and her agent complained about the unspoken rule of a certain actress after her free time, complained that a certain actress clothes are too poor like a hillbilly, and complained that a certain actor is obviously a straight man for the future but accepts men. The bosss goodwill, a certain male star played with many female stars feelings, stepped on a boat, and even forced the pregnant female star to have a miscarriage. Chapter 946： One pink top ten black People in the crew and people outside the crew were the ones she complained about, and Arnold was one of them, of course. In the recording, Alice complained that he had been dating many actresses, had sex, had a chaotic private life, and was very likely to have contracted a venereal disease. As soon as this recording was released, it immediately caused a shock in the circle. Countless media were moved by the news, and the melon-eaters abroad were even more enthusiastic, eager to find out how much the content of this recording is true. Now, all the stars involved in the recording can be dropped by Anodra. The people who lay and were shot hated the two of them, but they had to speak up on Facebook, blaming Alice for turning right and wrong, fabricating facts, discrediting them, and inciting their fans to tear Alice. Perfect ''S became Arnold''s helper in counterattack. Arnolds female fans also took advantage of this time to fight back, cursing Alice for being shameless and speechless. "I just said how a gentleman like Arnold can beat a woman well. It turns out that some people make their own minds. Which man wants a woman to say that he has a venereal disease. Although Arnold is not a girl star, everyone is good to get together. Its too much to say that Im sick." "This woman''s mouth is really bad, and she arranges so many stars. With these words, she can completely sue her for slander and put her in jail!" "At first, it was unpleasant to see this woman. She scratched her head and posed and owed her mouth. Fortunately, her fans kept saying that she was straightforward and straightforward. Are straightforward and mean-mouthed completely two concepts, okay? "Seriously suspected that she wanted to climb Arnold''s bed and failed to climb up. She was so embarrassed that she was bitten by a mad dog." Alice was surprised when she saw this audio. She didn''t understand how the words she said were recorded. It happened to be in the hands of Arnold. She was full of conspiracy theories and began to suspect that Arnold was deliberately designing herself! Fortunately, her fans did not back down because of this. Instead, they became more brave and quarreled directly with Arnold fans. "Climbing on that man''s bed? It''s so funny, what kind of man do I want with the appearance of Alice, is it guilty to climb a violent|powerful bed like this?" "That''s right, and is Alice wrong? Someone has been with so many women and had relationships. Who knows if he has an STD? It may be, but I''m afraid I won''t tell you that I am embarrassed." "A person as good as Alice will never arrange other people''s right and wrong, maybe what she said is true!" I have to say that there are all kinds of fans for any idol. Some fans of Alice owe them the same way as Alice, and they cant understand the situation. As soon as this comment came out, it stabbed a hornet''s nest. All the star fans involved in the recording ran out to tear Alice at a glance. It was clear at a glance who had the advantage. At this moment, a complete video of Alice fighting Arnold was posted. The scene in the picture is in chaos. The two bright lights in front of the camera are not there, and only the embarrassment and embarrassment are left. Because the scene floundered in itself is noisy, watch videos of people are they discourage those who can not hear what they are saying it, one can only hear the two parties a "fuck" "bitch", a variety of Don''t throw money out if you are uncomfortable. Filling off the hideous faces of the two people wanting to tear each other apart, it makes people feel that these two people''s faces are hateful! Chapter 947： Heart-warming fans As soon as this video came out, in addition to the two diehard fans who still loved the two inseparably, the popularity of the two has basically been lost. An Ruixin hugged her mobile phone and watched this wonderful scolding battle, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Delete the video in the phone, and take out the phone card that you bought in the phone, throw it into the toilet in the room and flush it away. After all this, Ji Chengze just called. An Ruixin answered the phone without hesitation, and then heard a familiar voice on the other end of the phone: "What are you doing?" "Look at the excitement, I didn''t tell you before, there will be a big excitement today, let you stare at the Facebook of Country M." An Ruixins tone was obviously joyful, which made Ji Chengzes emotions unconsciously affected, and the corners of her lips rose slightly: Its really lively, but its also lively in China. Your fans seem to be very lively. worry about you." "worry about me?" "Check out Weibo yourself." An Ruixin frowned, put the phone on standby temporarily, and boarded her Weibo account. As soon as she went up, she saw a lot of people at @Լ. It turns out that the affairs of the two Arnolds have already come to the country. Generally speaking, the news of this kind of foreign celebrity is rarely paid attention to except those who prefer these two celebrities. An Ruixins fans are the same, but they can not follow these two people but they have to pay attention to their own little Xinxin. Soon someone noticed that the crew of these two foreigners who were fighting was the new crew that An Ruixin was filming. Xiao Xinxin looked like a weak woman, and she was in the same crew as these two savages. That''s worrying! At the moment, An Ruixins Weibo is conveniently occupied by fans who worry about An Ruixins safety. "Why are Westerners so barbaric? There was a fight in the crew, how is Xinxin? Has it been affected? Is there any injury?" "Yes, watching that video is really scary. Xinxin is careful, don''t go up to persuade someone to fight, this kind of thing is left to the big masters, don''t behave." "I''m so worried that Xinxin will be bullied when she leaves the parliament. These Westerners are all tall and mammoth. Xinxin is so thin that she can be picked up with one hand, and it feels very annoying to think about it." "Miss broker @, Miss assistant @Ļ, please protect Xinxin, dont let her get hurt, please!" An Ruixins Weibo is filled with fans comments, asking her whether she is safe, whether she is being bullied, and even worried that she will be angered. The simple words, but hidden the deepest feelings, An Ruixin''s heart was slightly warm, and she quickly edited a Weibo to send. "An Ruixin [V]: Thank you for your concern, everything is well! The overall atmosphere of the crew is still very good, many seniors take care of me, I hope everyone will not be general." A few short sentences made those fans who left comments on An Ruixin''s Weibo very excited. While selling cute and wanting to take selfies, they excitedly said that An Ruixin said that they were okay and they were relieved. An Ruixin smiled at the rapid increase in comments on Weibo, and was about to take a selfie to report safety. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. An Ruixin''s action suddenly stopped, secretly that someone would come and look for him at this time, got up and walked over. Chapter 948： The acting is really good An Ruixin walked to the door and was about to open the door, but the knocking outside the door suddenly became hasty. Such a rush frequency brought a sense of hostility to vent something, so An Ruixin was shocked, and the hand that was originally stretched out just stopped in the air. An Ruixin stood in front of the door and hesitated for a moment. She lay on the cats eye on the door to see what was going on outside, but found that there was a dark area outside the cats eye, and nothing could be seen. An Ruixin frowned and was about to change her posture, but found that the dark thing turned a bit! "Huh!" An Ruixin gasped, and soon realized that the dark thing outside the cat''s eyes was nothing but human eyeballs! Someone outside the door is watching the situation in her house through the cat''s eyes! Aware of this, An Ruixin''s heartbeat rose instantly, and the person outside the room seemed to be looking at each other unexpectedly, confirming that there was someone in the room, and he slapped the door more excitedly. An Ruixin stepped back nervously, not knowing what to do, suddenly a familiar question came from the phone in her hand: "Who is outside?" An Ruixin was stunned, and then remembered that the phone call he had with Ji Chengze just now was still on standby, and it hadnt been hung up for so long. And the movement outside the door at that time was naturally transmitted to Ji Chengze''s ears through the mobile phone. "Outside..." An Ruixin was about to talk to Ji Chengze about things outside the door, but suddenly heard an unfamiliar male voice outside. It should be that the guests in the next room were annoyed by the noise and ran out to watch the movement. "What are you doing? Let people not sleep in the middle of the night?" After speaking, it seemed that I was planning to call the hotel front desk with my mobile phone to deal with this matter. As a result, just after the person asked the front desk a few words, An Ruixin heard the sound of door beating outside and stopped abruptly, replaced by a panic of footsteps. An Ruixin calmed down, looked out from the cat''s eye again, and found that the door was empty, and the person who had just photographed the door was long gone. "It''s okay, maybe I found the wrong room, I have already left." Ji Chengze frowned. He didn''t seem very convinced by An Ruixin''s remarks, but he was afraid that more words would scare An Ruixin, so he followed An Ruixin''s words and said: "It''s late, go to bed early. " "Ok." The two said goodnight to each other and then hung up the phone, but Ji Chengze contacted several bodyguards around An Ruixin as soon as they hung up. Let them pay attention to the movement near the hotel where An Ruixin lives, and don''t let people approach the room where An Ruixin lives. An Ruixin didn''t know Ji Chengze''s secret arrangement. At first, she was a little flustered. After that, she persisted for about two hours, and finally fell asleep when she made sure that there was no strange movement outside the door. Early the next morning, An Ruixin temporarily left the matter behind and concentrated on her work. After experiencing the noise on Facebook, Arnold and Alice have completely torn their faces. But tearing the face to tearing the face, the work of the two people in the crew must be completed, otherwise they are not only waiting for the sky-high liquidated damages, but also the industry''s infamy that is irreparable to a certain extent. So, everyone in the crew was fortunate to see a lover in the play who can live or die for each other. Once the drama is out, they will look like they can''t wait to devour the other party''s life and become an enemy. The speed of this face change is so fast that people can''t help but feel that the acting skills of the two are really good! Chapter 949： Extreme fans An Ruixin didn''t have many roles with the two, so she was happy to watch the show with Judy, but there was one more person with her to watch the show today. "Why are you here again? Didn''t you mean that you have finished shooting your films in Country M? As a new generation of movie stars and a benchmark figure in the domestic entertainment industry, it is immoral to be passive!" An Ruixin looked at the man who was sitting next to him, eating fruit and pastries of course, and looking like he was on vacation, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I am a combination of work and rest, a reasonable vacation. If there is only work in life, it would be boring!" An Ruixin: "..." I was speechless! "Furthermore, the dramas of your crew are much more beautiful than those outside. I come here to watch and exchange and study. Junior sister, if you dislike me so much, I will be sad." "..." Your junior did not want to talk to you, and lost a few dogs to you! "Ahem, okay, let''s talk about business, were you being followed and peeped last night?" It seemed that An Ruixin''s disgust was seen, but Feng''s expression was whole, and finally it was about business. "How do you know?" An Ruixin was a little surprised, and immediately seemed to understand something, and said helplessly, "Cheng Ze told you?" "No matter who told me, you just need to tell me what happened yesterday?" An Ruixin hesitated, and she told Mo Rufeng about her previous experience: "When I was talking on the phone with him yesterday, there was a knock on the door. At first I thought it was a hotel waiter or something. I didnt care too much. Later it might be that I passed too slowly, the people outside the door couldnt wait, and suddenly started to shoot the door. In the middle of the night, I was a little panicked and didnt dare to open it directly, so I wanted to see the situation outside from the cats eye ,result" "How did it turn out?" Mo Rufeng''s face was a little serious, no longer the silly dangling. "It turned out that someone outside the door wanted to see the movement in my room through the cat''s eyes. When I saw it, it happened to meet his eyes. He might...saw me." Mo Rufeng frowned and frowned: "After seeing you, did he run away?" "No, that person patted the door more frequently after seeing me. In the end, the guest in the next room was quarreled by him and called the front desk to deal with it, which scared him away." Mo Rufeng was silent for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think this person might be here for?" An Ruixin was startled slightly: "I don''t know. If it is a thief, it should be very nervous to find someone in the house, so I should leave as soon as possible." But if it werent for a thief, why would that person crouch in front of his room and pat her door like that? Is it really just the wrong room? Mo Rufeng thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Have you ever met such a fan of extreme fandom before?" "Extremely extreme fans?" "It''s the kind of fan who wants to invade your life so much that he can''t wait to be by your side 24 hours a day, turning you into his private property, and no one can touch it." An Ruixin was taken aback, her eyes widened and looked at Mo Rufeng: "You mean the one who knocked on my door last night...is my fan?" Mo Rufeng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "I met a female fan before. She liked me very much. She liked to buy my schedule and follow my work car 24 hours a day. , Even if I return home, she will squat by the door of my house and stay there for a moment. Chapter 950： Someone is following! An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, she quickly understood what Mo Rufeng meant, and said dumbly: "Could it be that what you are talking about is... illegitimate rice?" Mo Rufeng nodded solemnly: "If he just stalks you, it''s okay to spy on you. I''m afraid that he might do some crazy things to hurt you or the people around you." "Crazy things?" Mo Rufeng paused, seeming to be thinking about whether to tell An Ruixin. After hesitating for a long time, Mo Rufeng still chose to show it out. "The female fan I just talked about, she not only sneaked photos with the car, guarded outside my house and spied and harassed, she even intervened in my private life and regarded herself as my girlfriend. To those actresses who were close to me , With very heavy hostility." "Did she do something?" An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng, instinctively that the female fan''s affairs should not be that simple. Mo Rufeng nodded: "At the time, I was cooperating with a female star on a new drama. The female star showed good wishes to me many times, and even gave me a lunch box. I was seen by the female fan, thinking that the girl at the time. Xing is my girlfriend. I suddenly rushed out when I sent that female celebrity away from the crew, and wanted to throw her sulfuric acid!" An Ruixin gasped: "Polish sulfuric acid?! How are you and that female star? How come there are such extreme people?" "Fortunately, at that time, the security guards nearby noticed the woman''s abnormality early, and she was prepared. The woman took out the thing, and the security rushed over and pushed it. The small bottle of sulfuric acid was spilled, and the woman The star was a little frightened. I accidentally splashed a little on my arm, and now I still have a scar." Mo Rufeng said that he subconsciously touched the hand on his own, but in retrospect, there was still some lingering fear. If the bottle of sulfuric acid was spilled on the faces of him and the female celebrity or other large areas of skin, the consequences would be disastrous. "How is that female fan now?" "Pouring sulfuric acid in front of so many people, deliberately hurting the crime can not escape, logically, she can be sent to jail. But in the end her family took out a mental diagnosis certificate and told us that she was not in good spirits. There was no way. In the end, she could only be asked to be sent to a mental hospital." An Ruixin''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, which is obviously not acceptable to this result. How could Mo Rufeng fail to see what An Ruixin was thinking, and he was not particularly satisfied with the original result. The mental hospital is different from that kind of place. Who knows the day that womans family will pick her up from it, will the same thing happen again? "That''s why I want to remind you specifically, don''t underestimate these people. Recently, when you go home, be careful and bring more people, otherwise you will be injured and you will be mentally ill. It''s really for nothing." An Ruixin nodded with a concentrated expression, accepting Mo Rufengs kindness. After a busy day of filming, An Ruixin once again got into the car on the return journey, somewhat exhausted. Looking at her appearance, Shan Muyu couldnt help but care: What did you say to Movie Emperor Mo just now? I see you have been talking about it for a long time, and your face is not very good. An Ruixin was about to speak, suddenly she swept to the rearview mirror in front of the car, her face suddenly changed: "Sister Shan, is there a car following us behind?" Chapter 951： Rear-end collision As soon as An Ruixin said this, the faces of the people in the car changed. Shan Muyu''s first reaction was to turn his head to look at the car behind him: "Is that car following us?" "Are you asking the driver to take it for a few laps?" An Ruixin''s face was slightly dark, telling the driver who was driving in front not to go back to the hotel and make a few laps on the nearby streets. If that car was just on the way, it would never be possible to keep following them in circles like this, if it werent... "Really follow!" An Ruixin and Shan Muyu saw the car following them around here for several times, their faces were a bit ugly. Xia Zhi has been with An Ruixin for such a long time, it is not the first time that she has encountered this kind of follower, but instinct told her that this time the follower seemed to be different from the previous one. "What is the car following us? Reporter? I don''t look like it. The person in the car doesn''t seem to have a camera." From Xia Zhis angle, she can just see the driver and the co-pilot of the car behind her. Because of the distance, she can only vaguely see a teenager wearing a mask sitting in the co-pilots position, with a mobile phone in her hand as if taking pictures. On their side, other than that, they didn''t see any equipment such as cameras. Looking at it is not like a reporter, but like a fan of crazy star chasers! An Ruixin thought of what happened last night, her face darkened: "Dump people first, don''t go back to the hotel, the person behind seems to know where I live, so he harassed me yesterday." "What?" Shan Muyu''s face sank. After all these years of being an agent, she quickly understood the meaning of An Ruixin''s words and said decisively, "Drive the car to the viaduct to the west and get off. There are a few small roads over there behind the bridge, which is not easy to follow. First, dump the car behind, and then we will find another place to stay." The driver was instructed and hurried to the viaduct to the west. As Shan Muyu said, after stepping off the viaduct, there are many trails with seven turns and eight turns nearby, which are very suitable for dumping people. The driver turned left and right along the path for a few laps, and finally drew a little distance from the car. And Xu discovered that An Ruixins car was getting more and more difficult to follow. Perhaps after a round of laps, the people following the car finally realized that An Ruixin and others had discovered them and were right. Intend to get rid of them. The man sitting in the co-pilot became more and more anxious. Through the rearview mirror, An Ruixin and others could vaguely see that the man seemed to be arguing with the driver. The car went forward for a while, and completely separated from the following car, which made An Ruixin and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, just when An Ruixin and others thought that the car had finally been thrown away, a traffic light unexpectedly appeared in front of them, and they just turned to a sign that the car was prohibited when they came. The driver master had no choice but to temporarily stop the car and wait, and finally waited until it could pass. Just after starting the car, he was about to move forward, and suddenly felt that the rear of the car was hit hard. The slow-walking car was hit by this, and instantly lost its balance and slid forward. Because the collision came from behind, the impact of several people in the rear seat was extremely serious. In a short time, there was a violent crash, and the sharp sound of the car sliding on the ground mixed with the screams of the girls piercing the night sky. A few minutes later, the sound of the ambulance from far to near disturbed the nearby residents and the people who came and went, and also trembled the hearts of countless people. Chapter 952： Escape from the dead An Ruixin woke up in the hospital. It was already the next morning when ??was awake, the sunlight outside the window sprinkled on the bed through the window, which was extremely dazzling. The snow-white pieces and the strong smell of disinfectant water in the surrounding area reminded her where she is now. When An Ruixin moved, Ji Chengze, who had been guarding the bedside, stood up immediately, holding An Ruixin''s hand that was still hanging the bottle, and said with concern: "Wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? What''s wrong with him? Will it hurt?" "The head is a little dizzy." An Ruixin felt her head dull and a little painful, as if she was beaten severely by a hammer. Holding her head to relax for a while, An Ruixin finally became a little sober, looked around weakly, and then looked at Ji Chengze: "This is the hospital? Why are you here?" "As soon as I got the news of your car accident, I rushed over overnight." Ji Chengze''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy. God knows how panicked he was when he suddenly received a call and learned that An Ruixin had a car accident abroad. When I thought that An Ruixin might have been injured because of this accident, even...this big boss, who has never frowned for hundreds of millions and billions, only felt that the sky had fallen. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like without this woman by his side in the future, he can''t even think about it! Reached out and held down An Ruixin who wanted to get up, Ji Chengze''s frowned brow could almost kill a fly: "Don''t move, the doctor said you have a concussion, and you need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days." "Concussion?" An Ruixin later realized what happened last night, and hurriedly grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and asked: "Sister Shan Xia Zhi and the driver and bodyguard in the car? Are they okay? " At that time, An Ruixin and the others were sitting in the car. Because of the location limitation, only An Ruixin, Shan Muyu, Xia Zhi and a bodyguard were sitting on the back seat of the van. There was also a bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot. , The others are in another car. The moment the car lost its balance, An Ruixin subconsciously hugged the two girls next to her, and the last thing she saw before she fell into a coma was the only bodyguard in the back seat, leaping towards them. , Pressed them all under. "Both Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi suffered minor injuries. The driver and the bodyguard in front of them were fine. They were slightly injured, but they were not serious." An Ruixin can feel that Ji Chengze is deliberately ignoring someone, and he feels a little bit in his heart: "Then the bodyguard sitting behind with us? How is he? Is there anything wrong?" Ji Chengze hesitated, still clenched An Ruixin''s hand and said truthfully: "The bodyguard suffered more serious injuries, and he is still in first aid now." At the time of the incident, the bodyguard used his body to protect the three girls, but he was exposed to the greatest possible danger and suffered very serious external and internal injuries. After learning this, Ji Chengze was shocked and moved. Before the crisis, not everyone could be as selfless as the bodyguard. Dang, even if the hospital arranges the best doctor for it, it will save people at all costs. An Ruixin was also deeply shocked after listening to Ji Chengze''s words. Only those who have truly experienced that kind of thrills can deeply appreciate how valuable the instinctive Ichigo is. And how moved and guilty that bodyguard is, An Ruixin hates the culprit who caused this car accident at this moment! Chapter 953： Killed Appearing to see the vibration in An Ruixin''s heart, Ji Chengze calmly patted An Ruixin''s hand without a needle, and comforted: "I have asked the best doctor to come and treat him, and nothing will happen." An Ruixin nodded. If possible, she certainly hopes that the good person will be rewarded and that the bodyguard can get out of danger as soon as possible. In this case, she still has a chance to thank him, otherwise, her life will be lost, and everything else will be in vain. Feeling An Ruixin''s depression, Ji Chengze sensibly chose to change the subject: "In addition, there is something else." "what''s up?" "The person in the car that rear-ended you from behind was also injured. The driver died on the spot. The one who was sitting in the co-pilot broke a leg and a hand and is now in this hospital." An Ruixin''s face became more and more ugly: "That driver... is dead?" "Well, their car ran into other cars beside you after hitting you. The front part of the car was seriously damaged. The driver died on the spot. The man in the co-pilot was not on the side of the collision. He was slightly injured, but there is no danger to his life. ." "Let people stare at him. When I get better, I want to ask him personally if I have something." Ji Chengze frowned. In fact, he already knew the identity of the perpetrator from Mo Rufeng. is also quite annoyed by what someone has done. He originally planned to use some means to make that life worse than death. But since An Ruixin has said so, he can save that person''s life temporarily, but he won''t be a little soft in revenge after that. An Ruixin didn''t know what Ji Chengze was thinking. At this moment, she was still a little confused because of the concussion, and she was worried about other people, so she had no spare time to pay attention to the nasty culprit. An Ruixin''s car accident soon spread to the crew and back to China. A few actors from the crew who are better than her, as well as the director, screenwriter, etc., all visited her in the hospital, and even Alice, who had always been hostile to her, came over and walked through the scene. Although An Ruixin was quite suspicious, she had just greeted herself on the front foot, and probably celebrated on the back foot. In addition to the crew, Bai Tingxue, Tao Xinyuan and others, as well as several elders from the Ji family, also flew from other places to see An Ruixin. "How can a car accident happen in a good manner? When I heard you had a car accident, my heart, your father, and the old man almost didn''t jump out." Mother Ji sat on the edge of the bed and held An Ruixin''s hand, her tone full of voice. It''s fear. An Ruixin warmed her heart, she returned to hold Jis mothers hand, and said with relief: Mom, Im fine, I just scratched my skin. Dont let Chengze scare you. He just likes to make a fuss. An Ruixin''s injury is indeed not serious, except for some concussions due to the impact at the time, she also made a cut in her arm, and after the bandage, it looked quite bluffing. Shan Muyu and Xia Zhi are in the same situation as her, they are all relatively minor traumas. When An Ruixin was still lying on the bed, they were able to walk around and came to see her. The most serious thing is the bodyguard. Fortunately, the injury seems to be under control, but he has not moved out of the intensive care unit and has not woken up yet, so he still needs to observe for a while. Mama Ji was still not at ease when she heard the words. Car accidents sounded very serious, especially when she heard that people were killed. Someone is still in the intensive care unit and cant get out. Thinking about it is very worrying. Chapter 954： Crazy bastard She was dragged by Mama Ji to ask Nuan to chat for a long time, and Bai Tingxue, who was sitting on the other side, finally offered her compassionate opening to rescue her from the fire and water. "I heard that the person who bumped into you is your fan? Bastard?" As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, all the people in the house were stunned. Yes, after waking up, the man who had injured a hand and a leg declared himself a fan of An Ruixin with the people around him, hoping to meet An Ruixin and get close to An Ruixin. The appearance of taking it for granted, and the lack of regret for what he did, and the indifference to the person who was injured or even died because of him, which is really chilling. After learning about this, An Ruixin became more and more annoyed and disgusted with the man who kept saying that he was a fan but was doing things that hurt him. Mama Ji couldnt understand this: "Your fans? How could your fans hit you by car?" "Auntie, you don''t know anything about that. Rui Xin is a star, has many fans, and is liked by many people. Among these people, there will always be some extreme people who have some psychological problems. They like to track sneak shots and even Yu peeping at the people he likes, taking peeping at the celebritys privacy as a particularly glorious thing, and even doing some terrible things for this. I also encountered similar things when I was in this circle. At that time, I was going to an event, and suddenly a man wearing a mask rushed towards me regardless. If it werent for the people around me to react quickly, Im afraid I would have to lie in the hospital like Rui Xin." "It''s so scary!" Mother Ji was convinced of Bai Dingxue''s words, and she looked at An Ruixin with a little more nervousness and pity, "Rui Xin, or you should withdraw from this circle like Ting Xue. This Such a desperate lunatic, can we not afford to provoke and hide?" An Ruixin looked at Mama Ji so nervous about herself, heartwarming and funny: "Mom, not all fans are like this. Most people are more rational and restrained. They won''t be crazy and extreme like this kind of person. You cant overturn a boat like this." "That''s true." Ji''s mother twisted her eyebrows, recalling that every time An Ruixin was hacked, her true fans would always come out to help her speak for the first time, which is pretty cute when you think about it. Finally calmed the frightened elders, and sent away waves of friends who came to visit her. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had a real time to rest. But what she wants to do more at this time is... "Can you take me to see that big bodyguard brother?" An Ruixin stretched out her hand and pulled Ji Chengze''s sleeve, looking expectantly. Now she is not very convenient to move. She is easy to faint if she stands for a long time. If she wants to go out to see people, she can only ask for help from those around her. Ji Chengze frowned and said, "Your body is still not well." "I''m okay, I want to see him in person. After all, it''s a few of us saviors. I woke up now but haven''t even looked at them. I always feel a little uneasy." Ji Chengze knew that what An Ruixin said was true. If she is not allowed to go, this matter will definitely remain on her heart, making her calm and rest. After hesitating for a long time, Ji Chengze finally chose to compromise. He asked for a brand new wheelchair from the hospital and pushed An Ruixin to see the big brother of the bodyguard who was still lying in the intensive care unit. Chapter 955： Be careful After all, it is in a crowded hospital, and An Ruixin is a relatively well-known public figure, so Ji Chengze still did a little disguise when he went out. Wearing a brand-new white lab coat and a mask on his face, it looks like a conscientious doctor, or...male nurse? An Ruixin was pushed all the way from Ji Chengze to the intensive care unit. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a comatose man with various pipes in the bed and a woman sitting on the edge of the bed washing her face in tears. "An...Miss An?" Upon hearing the movement, the woman next to the bed subconsciously turned her head and stood up after seeing An Ruixin. "you are?" "I am Amin''s wife." Amin is the name of the bodyguard lying on the hospital bed. An Ruixin nodded. It was expected that Ji Chengze called someone to inform the family of the bodyguard. On the one hand, it was considered to be taken care of. On the other hand, it might not be possible that if the rescue was not possible at that time, at least let his family come to see the last. One-sided thoughts. Thinking of this, An Ruixin felt more guilty. Because of her, the family was almost destroyed. "It turned out to be my sister-in-law. I came to see Brother Ming. If it weren''t for Brother Ming this time, none of the three of our girls would be able to get out of their bodies. Dont worry, sister-in-law, I owe Brother Ming a life, and I will definitely try to save him. Ask him the best doctor and use the best medicine. In addition, there is no need to worry about Ming''s medical expenses and follow-up compensation for his sister-in-law. I will also be responsible." "This..." The woman widened her eyes, but she didn''t expect An Ruixin to come over and talk to her in person. As if seeing the womans surprise, An Ruixin tried her best to make her tone more sincere: "Sister-in-law, dont feel embarrassed. The most important thing now is to save the person. What I just said is just to express my feelings to Brother Ming. There is no offensive meaning of gratitude. Of course, this is really insignificant compared to Ming''s kindness to our girls, but at least it is a little bit of our heart. I hope my sister-in-law can accept it." The woman looked at An Ruixin''s eyes with a complicated expression. Family suffered such a serious injury, lying in bed has not yet woken up, it is impossible to say not to complain. But at the same time, she also knew that her man was originally a bodyguard, and protecting the employer was originally her job. In addition, she also knows the warm-heartedness of her own man, even if something happens to a stranger, she will probably be the first to take the lead. It''s really no wonder An Ruixin to say this. An Ruixin doesn''t need to come over and tell her this in person, especially when her own injury is still not good, but she did just that. For the family members of the injured, the most feared at this time is that the relatives cannot wake up and cannot get compensation. An Ruixin''s words at the moment are tantamount to feeding this woman with no masters a reassurance, and it also makes her feel that her man has saved a man who knows his gratitude, and it is worth it. "I accept Miss An''s feelings, and I also thank Miss An for coming to visit Amin today." "My sister-in-law is polite. Brother Ming still needs his sister-in-law to take care of me. I won''t bother too much. I will visit Brother Ming another day." The woman really has no spare time to greet An Ruixin, so she didn''t leave An Ruixin too much, nodded and said: "Well, Miss An''s injury is not healed, so go back and rest quickly." An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and finally glanced at the man on the hospital bed, nodding and leaving: "Yeah." Chapter 956： In the name of love Pushing An Ruixin out of the ward, Ji Chengze finally couldn''t help but ask a few words: "You came here just to tell her? These words will be done by others, so why bother by yourself? I haven''t recovered yet. The most important thing to do now is to take a good rest. Compensation is not something you should worry about. Anyway, if he saves you, I will not treat him badly. You..." An Ruixin saw the man who couldn''t hold back a word for most of the day, and now there is a tendency to talk to others, and interrupted him with a light smile: "Compensation is one aspect, but sometimes, people may want more than that. It''s compensation, and your thank you. He saved us. This thank you should come to the door to say that he is sincere." Ji Chengze frowned, and before he waited for more to say, An Ruixin''s next sentence almost stopped him from breaking out on the spot. "I want to see that man." Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes dangerously: "That man? Which one?" "The man who claims to be my fan." "No!" Ji Chengze refused An Ruixin without thinking, and said with a gloomy face, "The best thing you should do now is to go back to your ward and take a good rest." An Ruixin turned to look at him, expecting and begging in her eyes. Ji Chengze couldn''t stand her seeing herself this way, and soon threw away her helmet and armor, and said in a deep voice, "That person has an extreme personality, especially for you. Who knows what dangerous things he will do when you pass this time?" An Ruixin did not want to give up like this, clutching Ji Chengze''s hand tightly and saying: "Isn''t you here? You won''t let him hurt me." "Of course I won''t let him hurt you." "Since this is the case, what else is there to be afraid of?" An Ruixin stared at Ji Chengze for a while, and it was of course Ji Chengze who compromised in the end. "Ten minutes, only ten minutes. After ten minutes, please let me go back and rest." An Ruixin nodded hurriedly: "Well, good." The moment she walked into the ward, An Ruixin finally saw the true face of the culprit who harassed herself twice in a row and even caused herself to have a car accident. The teenager on the hospital bed looked like he was in his early twenties, his face was fairly beautiful, but his complexion was sickly pale, and he seemed to seldom go out. Lying on the hospital bed and looking weak and well-behaved at the moment, it is really difficult to associate him with the crazy illegitimate meal that voyeurized crazily in front of his room that day and hired a car to follow and take pictures of himself. One arm and one leg of the boy were cast in plaster. He looked embarrassed and decadent, but he was shocked when he saw An Ruixin. The deadly eyes rejuvenated in an instant, staring at An Ruixin was like staring at an extremely delicious cake, a prey that made him crazy! "Xin Xin, have you come to see me? Xin Xin, I like you, I love you so much, will you be with me? I will treat you better, and I will treat you better than anyone in this world! So, Are you with me? Are you with me?" As soon as these words were spoken, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s expressions changed. Aware of the anger of the person behind her, An Ruixin patted the hand of the person behind her without a trace, then turned her head to look at the boy on the hospital bed, and said coldly: "The so-called love you call is the wild pat in the middle of the night. My door scared me to death, and then drove to follow me, and even drove me into a car accident, so that I almost died in a car accident!" Chapter 957： Brain damage is a disease, and it must be cured! The young man was a little guilty when he heard An Ruixins questioning, and wanted to explain in anxious manner. "No...no, it was just an accident, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it!" "Isn''t it on purpose?" An Ruixin greeted the eyes of the person in front of her, and sneered. "Do you think that if you don''t mean it, you can whitewash peace, and you don''t have to pay any responsibility? You know it''s because of you. One life!" An Ruixin paused deliberately when she said that, her eyes grew colder when she looked at the teenager: "I heard that when the car accident happened, there was a scene of you pulling the driver in the surveillance video on the scene." The location where the accident happened was just in front of the traffic lights, in the surveillance area, so the surveillance video on the spot came out as soon as it was tuned. An Ruixin was also surprised when she learned what was monitored at the time, but if that was the case, then the person in front of her might really have to bear a life! "No, no, he drove too slowly, I just...I didn''t know it would be that way." "Just what? Just because you just killed one person and almost killed the person in our car. So many lives and so many people have been hurt, but you just want to shirk responsibility and feel that it is irrelevant. After this, do you still want to say that if we drove too fast and you couldnt keep up, this tragedy resulted? If we obediently let you follow and let you spy on my private life. Has this happened?" "I..." The young man''s inner thoughts were exposed, and even if he was a little embarrassed into anger, "How can you say that Xinxin? I did all this for you, I love you so much, and I can give everything for you. I dont hesitate to chase from home to abroad in order to be closer to you. I have done so much for you, dont you feel touched? Why do you use such a harsh tone to accuse me? I did all this because of me. I just love you!" "At this time, you still love me one bite at a time." An Ruixin couldn''t understand this person''s brain circuit. "While talking about loving me, while trying to kill me, doing the devil''s things in the name of love is so pathological. And the deformed love forgive me for not being able to bear it! Regarding this car accident, even if the victim''s family does not pursue it, I will definitely sue you, so be prepared for it." "Xinxin, I am your fan, how can you treat me like this?" The boy''s eyes widened when he heard An Ruixin''s words, and he was shocked by Nuo''s betrayal. Fortunately, he didn''t mention that he was a fan. With this mention, An Ruixin broke out directly. "Dont compare yourself with my little stars, you are not qualified! In my opinion, they are all my relatives. Although we do not know each other, they will unconditionally support and encourage me behind their backs. I am happy because of my good, sad and worried because of my bad, but they never interfere too much in my private life, and they don''t want to monopolize me morbidly!" An Ruixin said, raising her eyes to look at the teenager: "And you, to put it bluntly, are just a selfish madman. Do you think you like me. You have spent a lot of energy and paid a lot in order to get close to me. I should like you? That should belong to you. You? But forgot that everyone is an independent individual, no one belongs to whom, and no one can unilaterally determine the ownership of a person. I can only send you a message for all this you have done. It''s a disease, it must be cured!" Chapter 958： Morbid deep love An Ruixin''s bombarding words directly stunned the people in the hospital bed, and it took a while to react, and asked with a gloomy face: "You have said so much, just want to tell me you. Think I''m a brain-dead, you don''t like me, you can''t be with me?" An Ruixin was stunned. She had just said her feelings for a long time and she had said nothing. Is this the only thing this person listened to? "Yes, I can''t like you, let alone be with you, because we are not..." at all. An Ruixin hadnt finished speaking, the boy was already flushed with red eyes and roared: Who do you want to be with? Wen Zhengrong? Nie Wenjing? Mo Rufeng? Or the boss of the season that has been passed on before? Realizing that the other party''s emotions were not right, Ji Chengze, who had been standing silently behind An Ruixin, stepped forward for the first time and blocked An Ruixin behind him. The expression on the boy''s face became more and more ferocious when he saw this: "Is it him? Do you want to be with this person?" Ji Chengze frowned and said in a low voice: "Let''s go." An Ruixin nodded, knowing that it would be a waste of words to talk to such people, so it would be better to leave. "Where are you going? Xinxin, don''t go, don''t go!" When the man saw An Ruixin and the others were about to leave, he was anxious and wanted to stop him. Fortunately, he couldn''t move one hand or one leg. The consequence of excessive struggling could only be that he turned directly off the hospital bed. An Ruixin listened to the broken glass and the sound of heavy objects falling behind her, and never looked back, but the nurse near the corridor heard the movement in the ward and hurried in from outside to clean up the mess. Ji Chengze could see that An Ruixin was in a depressed mood, and frowned and asked: "In a bad mood?" An Ruixin lowered her head and said nothing, tacitly accepting Ji Chengze''s guess. A trace of worry crossed his eyes, Ji Chengze said in a low voice, "It''s not your fault." "I know, I just feel like I''m tired of innocent people." One life, one serious injury, and the fright of a few people are ultimately a sin. Although I know that the culprit of this incident is the person in the ward, no wonder she, but the feeling that I dont kill Boren but Boren died because of me is really not so good. "I want to post a Weibo, can I?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched An Ruixins face: "If this makes you feel better, you can." An Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand with her backhand, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. So, after the heavy news that An Ruixin was involved in a car accident abroad, and the life and death of the heavy news were unknown, fans who were concerned about An Ruixin''s safety finally looked forward to An Ruixin''s voice. "An Ruixin [V]: I know that the car accident has been sent back to China, so I will report to you for safety. I did have a car accident at around 10 pm in the country M time on the x month x day, and it is still happening now. At the hospital. Fortunately, my assistant agent, driver, and others were only slightly injured and there was no life concern. Unfortunately, a bodyguard by my side was seriously injured to protect us and remained unconscious. The cause of the car accident was that an illegitimate meal chartered car followed behind, causing the car to rear-end, leading to a major traffic accident. For this reason, I feel compelled to tell you illegitimate meals here. The celebrity is not the fans private property. The celebrity is also a person. Freedom. If you really love someone, please stay close to her work and stay away from her life. Your self-righteous love will only make you and the one you love farther and farther away, and will hurt the innocent. ." Chapter 959： The terrible illegitimate meal An Ruixin''s Weibo post immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Originally because An Ruixin had a car accident, her fans have been paying attention to her activity, waiting for An Ruixin to come out in person to report safety, so that they can feel at ease. Because the reports that were sent out before were out of the country, most of the incidents were vague. They generally only mentioned that An Ruixin had a major car accident abroad and his life or death was unknown. The front and back did not explain at all what An Ruixin was involved in the car accident, let alone what An Ruixin was doing now and whether he was out of danger. Such a report is more terrifying than being clear. An Ruixins fans have been worried for several days, for fear of suddenly receiving some bad news. This meeting, An Ruixin finally showed up to speak in person, and also sent a picture to prove that she was innocent, which is tantamount to giving them a reassurance. After An Xin, many people have also noticed the key points in An Ruixin''s words. Illegal rice? Their family, Xinxin, turned out to be in a car accident because of illegitimate meals following a sneak shot! "Battle rice? Xinxin actually has illegitimate rice? And there was a car accident because of the illegitimate rice! My God, this is really terrible." "The face of Xinxin in the photo is so ugly, there is a bandage on her hand, it really hurts to death, that **** meal is really disgusting!" "Fortunately, Xinxin is fine, thanks to the bodyguard brother. I hope that the bodyguard brother will be out of danger quickly, and the good person will live a safe life." "May the bodyguard be out of danger quickly, and good people will live a safe life." "May the bodyguard be out of danger quickly, and good people will live a safe life." "" An Ruixins fans spontaneously pray for the bodyguard brother who is still in a coma, and the news media also took advantage of this time to issue various press releases to promote the truth of An Ruixins car accident. However, this group of people is limited in their ability, and even if they want to report the incident, they dont know where to start. I had to grasp that An Ruixin caused the car accident because of an illegitimate meal with the car, and she made a lot of guesswork, and wrote a draft of the article. At this moment, the small magazine that Ji Chengyi opened sent out two videos. One is the surveillance video of An Ruixin''s hotel. The video shows that shortly after An Ruixin returned to the room the night before the car accident, a man dressed in black and wearing a mask appeared in An Ruixin. In front of the door. The man stayed at the door of An Ruixin''s room for a long time, and suddenly started knocking on the door, and slapped on the door while patting, as if he wanted to peep An Ruixin through the cat''s eyes on the door. Xu found that there was no response in the room after shooting for a long time. The man was a little anxious. Not only did the frequency of shooting the door increase, he even started to kick the door. Finally, a foreign man in the next room came out and pointed at the man who didnt know what he said. After that, he even took out his cell phone to make a call, and the man left in despair. The other video is a surveillance video of An Ruixin when he was in a car accident. The video accurately recorded the entire process of the collision between the two cars. The surveillance video clearly showed that the indicator light on the road had just changed, and An Ruixin''s car was still moving forward slowly. The car behind quickly rammed into it, directly ramming An Ruixin''s car into it. To the safe island on the side. Such a shocking picture, coupled with the text detailed in the report, made fans and passers-by all kinds of heartbeats. Chapter 960： Resolutely resist "Ah, ah, is this person a pervert? He even followed Xinxin all the way back to the hotel, and wanted to break into Xinxin''s room. Fortunately, the guests in the next room scared him away, otherwise it would be unthinkable." "My God, how are these illegitimate meals so terrible! If I was a girl who followed home like this at night, I would be scared to death." "The video of the car accident is terrible! Others are shocked when they look at it, not to mention Xinxin sitting in the car and the assistant manager girls! This illegitimate meal is so sad! Is this a star chaser? This It''s driving people to death!" "This kind of disgusting **** meal should be resolutely resisted! Under the banner of the so-called fan, but doing what a murderer can do, the Buddha''s mouth is a snake heart, it is terrible!" An Ruixins fans were outraged and consciously raised the banner of boycotting illegitimate meals. At the same time, this incident has also resonated with some passersby who are not An Ruixin fans. "I''m going, it''s an illegitimate meal again! This is not the first time, right? Wasn''t **** movie stars just because the illegitimate meal and a car had a serial rear-end incident, and almost died?" "Yes, yes, illegitimate meals are terrible. There were also several male and female celebrities who were followed by illegitimate meals like this star, squatting at the door to harass each other, and even entering the room when they were not at home, collecting them Private objects. My god, it feels terrible to think about it." "I''ve also seen sneaking in a star''s car and a place to live with a pinhole camera peeping! These people are doing everything they can to get close to the star!" "This is not the most terrible thing, I seem to have seen a piece of news before about illegitimate rice sending blood books to stars! Let him not be allowed to have a girlfriend, otherwise he will throw him sulfuric acid. I go, I just want to scare urine Okay?" "Oh my God, how could there be such a terrible person? Is this really a fan? Are you sure it''s not an enemy?" "Is this kind of people mentally ill, don''t you need to be responsible for doing such excessive things?" "Please note that illegitimate life is not a meal. Do things that hurt idols in the name of love. This kind of love is too deformed and too heavy. Please chase the stars rationally and don''t bring burdens and harm to the people you like. " "Right, right, chase stars rationally, and resist illegitimate meals!" An Ruixins car accident caused the three words illegal food to break into the publics sight and became a hot topic for many people. It also caused many people to notice this group and spontaneously began to boycott this group. It was exactly what An Ruixin wanted to see. An Ruixin looked at the strange behavior of the illegitimate meal that was discussed hotly on the Internet, and a warm smile filled her eyes. She knows very well that as a public figure, it is normal to encounter such things. She is not the first person to encounter such a thing, nor will she be the last to encounter such a thing. So, she hopes to give stars and fans a vigilance through this matter. Let the stars pay more attention to their privacy protection, and at the same time give all fans a vigilance, clearly telling them that illegitimate meals are not accepted. Whether it is a celebrity or a celebritys fans, they do not accept such a group, because in the eyes of everyone, their actions are wrong and abnormal from the beginning. Seeing more and more people supporting her and resisting illegitimate meals under Weibo, An Ruixin sighed lightly and turned to look at the man who had been by her side. Chapter 961： Extreme personality and mental illness The topic of illegitimate meals was noisy in the country, and An Ruixin was finally allowed to be discharged after resting in the hospital for a few days. In addition, there is also a more pleasant news that the unconscious bodyguard finally woke up on the fifth day of the incident and was completely out of the danger period. Hearing the news, An Ruixin and others were relieved and were very happy. They ran to visit their "saviors" that day to express their gratitude. Amin is a very honest and honest man, listening to An Ruixin and others'' thanks only to smile silly. Amins wife was sitting on the side with red eyes but a happy smile on her face. It was obviously different from the tears before, and now she is more weeping with joy. Bodyguard was out of danger, so An Ruixin and the others finally put down the big rock in their hearts, and the only thing left was the bastard. An Ruixin realized what he had said to him before and took him to court. Because they went abroad, and the driver who died at the time was also from the country M, so this matter should be handled in country M. Pulling the driver while the car was moving, resulting in the drivers death and many people and vehicles parked in front of the zebra crossing at that time, causing minor injuries to many people and several serious injuries. The guilt is determined not to be light. Because of knowing this, the young mans family tried their best to complete a list of mental illnesses, claiming that he had a history of mental illness, and hoped that this could reduce his sentence. However, they are destined to be disappointed. As early as when she came out of that persons ward that day, An Ruixin thought of the illegitimate meal that Mo Rufeng had mentioned before, and reported it to Ji Chengze in advance. An Ruixin felt that the mans family might take advantage of these places to get rid of sin, but she really expected it. In order to prevent those people from having a chance to exonerate, Ji Chengze had long ago collected all the details and past information of the **** meal, and asked the lawyer to kill him during the debate in court because of his extreme personality. Extreme personality and suffering from mental illness can be said to be separated by a thin film, not far apart, but at the time of trial, these two statements are completely two completely different concepts. The family members of the man did not accept this statement, but the series of information given by Ji Chengze and the subsequent privacy tests on the man showed that he did not have a mental illness, but his personality was more extreme than ordinary people, and it was not a lighter one. Conditions of punishment. The family members of that person couldnt get it right, and they didnt want to watch their children being sent to jail. It was even more impossible to stop An Ruixin, so they simply went back to China and cursed An Ruixin in front of Yaoshengs gate. They killed their children, pushed all the faults to An Ruixin, and accused An Ruixin of ruining their children, hoping to make An Ruixin retreat. An Ruixin only finds it funny when she learns this, and she sighs that there are so many kinds of children as there are parents. My son has done this kind of thing that almost killed her, but he can say that he loves her frankly. And his parents did not reflect at all. They were right to take a mouthful of their son. What was wrong was her arrogant face as a public figure, which was really annoying. For this kind of weird thing that comes to the company to make troubles, Yaosheng''s front desk has long been used to it. Now take pictures and videos, and then send them to the Internet for people to watch. Chapter 962： Ask for compensation On the Internet, the topic of illegitimate rice was originally discussed in full swing. At this time, I saw these photos and videos, and then took a look at the text that this group of people posted when they posted the photos and videos, and the group broke out. "I''m going, I''m upright, are there so many unreasonable people these years? My son glanced at a lunatic, and it was Xinxin''s head? And what is Xinxin forcing their son to death? Isn''t it their own son? Do you force yourself to death?" "Disgusting illegitimate meal, stupid parents, this family is probably sick!" "I heard it was because the parents of the **** had deliberately forged a mental case and wanted to exonerate their son. Xinxin''s lawyer prodded them in the court, and the two became angry." "My God, you forged medical records to try to get rid of crime? If this perversion is not sent to prison, is it going to be released to endanger the society? If I say, even if it is really mentally ill, it cannot be sentenced lightly. Mental illness is great, but mental illness How wrong is the death of people who can kill and set fire with impunity at will!" "In fact, I also feel that this is very bad. Even if those with mental problems have mental problems, his family is always a normal person? If this is the case, his family should be careful not to let such people out to harm others. At that time, he really killed people. As soon as he had a history of mental illness, he would whitewash his peace. Have you ever wondered how painful it is for the families of those killed by him to lose their loved ones? Should they consider themselves unlucky? Ask me, the patient The punishment can be given a lighter punishment, but the relatives of the patient''s family for this kind of thing must also bear certain punishments, otherwise how to take a warning!" The last comment of the accident has been reposted and liked by countless people and strongly supported. At this time, the parents of the illegitimate fan also noticed with hindsight that what they had done was posted on the Internet, and became the laughingstock of countless people. I even saw the Weibo comment that was raised up high, his face was pale, and he ran away dingy, for fear that, as the netizen said, the guilt of his son would eventually be implicated on his own head. Of course their sons sin would not be implicated on them, but they had to recite the debt owed by their son. The huge consequences caused by a car accident are not only the investigation of guilt but also the recovery of corresponding compensation. In this car accident, not to mention those foreigners who were injured, but An Ruixin and his car alone, the number of people who should be compensated is not a few. Although most of the people, Ji Chengze paid corresponding compensation, and all medical expenses were paid by An Ruixin. But this does not affect these people''s recovery of the main perpetrator of the accident and his family. On the day that the parents of the **** ran to Yaoshengs gate to make trouble, An Ruixin and others sent all the compensation bills to their home. As for the reaction of the family after receiving the bill, and how to repay the huge debt afterwards, it is not An Ruixin and others that should be concerned. After resting in the hospital for a few days, An Ruixin finally recovered, as soon as she walked out of the hospital, she reinvested in the filming of the crew. Fortunately, An Ruixin had completed most of the scenes before that, and the few days in the hospital had only been temporarily moved back by her remaining scenes. Quickly completed the first few scenes that had been prepared for a long time, An Ruixin finally waited for her final scene to be finalized! Chapter 963： Meet again An Ruixins final scene in this movie is that Nicholas stands on the beautiful castle, looking down at the protagonist and his group. The bright red flame burned behind him, reflecting his red face, and setting against his blood-red eyes, it became more enchanting and deceptive. The low laughter is as mellow as wine, offering a rare memorial to this last tragedy. "I can''t imagine that the elves who claim to be the purest and the least scheming will have a day behind the scenes." Rao was defeated and besieged. At this time, Nicholas still maintained his elegance as a king, watching everyone present as if looking at the ants. If the actor standing below turned his head to look at the elves who were following him, he didn''t seem to look good when he saw their faces. He frowned and said loudly: "This matter is my idea. I am despicable, and I am the one who is thinking. You don''t have to be so cynic and sarcasm. You hateful vampires killed our people and killed people of all ethnic groups. Today I will kill you. Revenge for our people and the innocent people who died in vain." Nikolay did not answer these words, but only asked meaningfully: "So, have the elves become puppets of werewolves now?" The male protagonist choked, but as the female protagonist Irina jumped out first: "Nicholas, you don''t have to provoke a divorce. Vampires are cruel and bloodthirsty. Everyone will kill them. Even if you delay the time today, Nor can it change your fate today by our hands." The purest and most natural elves ever had such a radical leader. Nicholas had a trace of contempt in his eyes and turned to look at the loyal servant who had been following him. "Maria, go now, there is still time." The maid behind her lowered her head slightly and said respectfully: "Mary is the most loyal maid of the master. Wherever the master is, Mary is there." Nikolai''s always cold and arrogant eyes showed a rare warmth, and a little tired said: "Maria, I''m a little tired." "It doesn''t matter, Maria will accompany her master to sleep together." Nikolai''s lips twitched slightly, just like this, standing on the tall building with Maria, letting the flames swallow them. It is not so much being a man and woman leader, it is more generous to die. He was tired and lived for thousands of years. Relatives, friends, and subordinates left one after another, leaving him alone. He is tired after all. After performing this scene, An Ruixin did not return to her senses for a long time, and finally Judy hugged her before pulling her out of the play. "Dear Ann, I really can''t bear you, I hope I can work together again next time." An Ruixin realized that today is not only her final day, but also Judys final day, and they will be separated from today. In the past month or so, most of An Ruixin''s scenes have been filmed with Judy, and the friendship between the two is naturally deeper than the others. "I can''t bear sister Zhu Di, too. I hope we will have the opportunity to continue to cooperate in the future. "Ok." An Ruixin said goodbye to the crew, and after removing her makeup, she couldnt wait to walk towards the parking lot. Today is her on the crew and the last day of her stay in Country M. Ji Chengze will pick her up personally, so a few bodyguards, Bai Tingxue and others accompanied her downstairs and went back first. An Ruixin rushed into the elevator, but unexpectedly ran into someone who shouldnt be here at the top of the stairs under the parking lot. Chapter 964： Who is your man? An Ruixin reflexively stepped back a few steps, pulling away from the person in front of her. Arnold hurriedly stepped forward and explained: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean to hurt you." Unfortunately, after experiencing the incident in the lounge, his words have completely lost credibility in An Ruixin''s eyes. "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" Arnold approached, and An Ruixin stepped back. Arnold took a meal and said in a low voice, "Okay, I won''t go over, don''t get excited." An Ruixin glanced around, while thinking about how to get out, while pointing to a farther position, he said in a deep voice: "Go over, stand there, don''t come over." Arnold looked at An Ruixins guarded face, and reluctantly walked to the designated position in the direction she was pointing, and sighed: "Now, can you have a good talk with me?" "I don''t think we need to talk alone, Mr. Arnold, you should know that we are really not familiar at all." An Ruixin''s undisguised rejection made Arnold''s heart like a needle, and it was sore. "I''m sorry about what happened in the rest room. I was too impulsive. It was my negligence to scare and hurt you. Here, I hope I can solemnly say sorry to you." "No need." As soon as Arnold''s voice fell, An Ruixin had already interrupted him, "If there is no accident, this will be the last film we cooperated with. In the future, we will not have any intersections, so Your apology doesn''t make any sense to me." Some hurt, it''s not that you apologized, I must forgive it. At least in this matter, An Ruixin didn''t think she could treat the man in front of her as if nothing happened. "You said before that you already have someone you like, so you can tell me who he is? I have no other meaning, just want to know where I lost." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, feeling this sentence a bit familiar. Think about it carefully, it seems that men who are attracted to her like to ask her this question? Does this count as... a man''s pride? "Sorry for the inconvenience." An Ruixins straightforward refusal seemed to be what Arnold expected. He was not too disappointed, nor did he continue to ask questions. He only whispered: "He should be a very powerful man." The reason why Arnold did not harass An Ruixin anymore during this period was entirely because his family was hit by mysterious forces for his rudeness. The resources of the family and the company and their capable subordinates were quickly drained, and the whole family was affected. The enterprise has caused a very big impact, and this is all because of An Ruixin, he moved people who shouldn''t be moved. The omnipotent father and grandfather in his impression were so busy that he even rarely warned him not to do anything special during the time of the crew, otherwise, they would not be able to keep him! At that moment, Arnold really realized that he had provoke a terrible person. The words An Ruixin said that day were not wrong. Everything he had today was given by his elders. Abandoning these, he who became an abandoned son is nothing, and even the future will not be able to decide by himself. An Ruixin had not had time to respond, and a familiar voice had been heard from the two: "I''m great, I think you should have learned it." The two were taken aback, and Arnold subconsciously turned his head to follow the prestige, only to find that he was greeted by a hurricane...fist! Chapter 965： If you dare to touch her, you will be castrated! With a muffled sound, the tall man who stood in front of An Ruixin was knocked to the ground with a punch. The man who perpetrated this brutal act took out a wet tissue from his pocket with a calm expression, wiped his hand that hit him inside and out, walked to An Ruixins side and held her hand. , Sideways to protect people behind. "Why did you come here?" An Ruixin was surprised and delighted to see Ji Chengze coming. "Seeing that you haven''t been down for so long, I''m worried that something will happen to you." Ji Chengze said, glanced at Arnold who was getting up from the ground, and asked in a cold voice, "Did he do anything to you just now?" An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand tightly and shook her head: "No, just said a few words, he didn''t touch me." Ji Chengze''s face is better now. God knows how much he wanted to shoot him in the head when he just walked over and saw this man standing in front of An Ruixin. Unfortunately, he did not have a gun at his hand, so he had to give this man a most primitive fist to vent his hatred. Ji Chengze''s fist was merciless, and Arnold clutched his rapidly swollen side face, only to feel that his mouth was full of blood. spit blood at the side, staggered up from the ground, and saw the scene of two people holding hands and interlocking fingers. The expression on Arnold''s face was stiff for a moment: "You..." Ji Chengze blocked An Ruixin behind him, looked into Arnolds eyes, and said coldly: The punch just now was because you were rude to my wife in the lounge. Go back and tell the old guys in your house, this This is the end of the matter, I will not embarrass your family anymore, but if someone is ignorant, since I can force your family to go bankrupt once, I can make your family go bankrupt a second time. The first time is a warning. The second time it was really moving." Arnold''s face changed slightly, looking at the man''s face, it was clear that the person in front of him was not joking, and he also had this ability. "In addition." Ji Chengze suddenly remembered that An Ruixin had kicked this person''s lower body that day in order to get out of trouble, and smiled coldly: "This is my first and last time to warn you. If I dare to touch her again, I must be castrated. you!" After speaking, he pulled An Ruixin directly past Arnold and walked out. Arnold had not had time to recover from the impact of "An Ruixin turned out to be the man''s wife", he was frightened by Ji Chengze''s threat, and he was inexplicably cold in the lower half of the body. When he reacted, he only saw the backs of the two of them going away. His mind suddenly became hot. When he reached his mouth, he blurted out: "Ann, if I give up thinking of you, can we be friends?" Ji Chengze''s face turned black, and turned around to make another punch. An Ruixin clenched her hands tightly, and said with her back facing the other person: "Sorry, I''m not so heartbroken to be friends with a man who once wanted to force me. Here, I too I would like to advise Mr. Arnold, next time I really like someone, dont force the other person in such an obscure way, otherwise, you wont be able to have what you want in your life. True feelings emphasize equality, forcing or just going. The feelings that come are as fragile as a glass hanging on the edge of a table, which may fall at any time and become vulnerable." After finishing speaking, no matter how Arnold reacted, he left with Ji Chengze quickly, leaving Arnold standing alone in the empty parking lot with a complicated expression. Chapter 966： Shall we wash it together? Ji Chengze pulled An Ruixin all the way to the car, turned on the co-pilot and pushed An Ruixin in, then sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word, and started the car to leave the parking lot. An Ruixin could see that he was in a bad mood. Knowing that Arnolds words might have touched this person again, she smiled and tugged at the hem of his clothes. After filming this drama, we should celebrate it, not to waste our time for an insignificant person." Its okay if An Ruixin doesnt say anything. With that said, Ji Chengzes expression sank, and gritted his teeth and said: I should just make up a few feet while he fell on the ground, kicking him cant take care of himself. "Then we have to waste money to accompany him with medical expenses? Alright, don''t think about him. We finally look forward to the rest day. Shouldn''t we hurry up and do something meaningful?" Ji Chengze''s attention was really diverted, his eyes flickered, taking advantage of the red light in front of him, turning his head to look at An Ruixin quietly: "What is meaningful?" An Ruixin was stared at her back and it was cold, expecting this guy to think of another place, rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "Don''t think about it, I mean we should go back to China as soon as possible, I think about those two A little guy." The light in Ji Chengze''s eyes dimmed quickly, and he said somewhat confusingly: "It''s those two little kids again." He can see that no amount of wild men outside can compare to the two little kids at home, those two little ghosts are his biggest rivals! An Ruixin was amused by his jealous husband, shook her head helplessly, and said nothing. The two flew home as fast as they could, just in time to get home before ten o''clock in the evening. Unexpectedly, it was so late that Mama Ji and others were still up and waiting for them. "Dad, mom, grandpa, are you all up to sleep yet?" "I''m going to bed." Mother Ji stepped forward to take the salute from An Ruixin, and said concerned: "Have you eaten dinner? Do you want the kitchen to make you a supper?" An Ruixin realized that several people were waiting for them late in sleep, and smiled slightly: "No, we have eaten on the plane. Where are the two kids? Are you asleep?" "Just after taking a shower, Aunt Li and the others are taking it. You should go back to the room for a break. I will ask Aunt Li to clean up the child and send it to your room." "okay." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief after returning to the room. She opened the closet and was looking for her happy clothes. Ji Chengze suddenly hugged him from behind and asked in a low voice, "Are you tired?" "Fortunately, don''t press me down. I didn''t clean up after coming out of the crew in a hurry. I was so sticky and uncomfortable. I want to take a shower first." An Ruixin wanted to push away the person who was pressing on her, but she heard another sentence behind her: "I didn''t care to organize myself when I picked you up before, and now I feel sticky and uncomfortable." An Ruixin suddenly paused when she heard the action on her hand, then turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze: "Why don''t you wash it first?" "Don''t you feel uncomfortable on your body?" Ji Chengze leaned over in this position and kissed An Ruixin on the face, revealing his fox tail, "Anyway, it''s an old man and wife, or else, let''s wash it together?" Wash together? ! An Ruixin''s face flushed suddenly, from her neck to the base of her ears. "Smelly hooligan!" In the end, what responded to Ji Chengze was An Ruixin''s anger and anger, and a brand new white pillow that flew over! Chapter 967： Its a pit baby again! An Ruixin is not as thick as Ji Chengze in the end, so she pulled out a pillow from the closet and threw it to Ji Chengze, then quickly flashed into the bathroom, closing the door as fast as possible and unlocking it. Waiting for Ji Chengze to react, where is the shadow of An Ruixin in the room? The missed opportunity, the big boss Ji held the pillow in his hand and looked at the closed bathroom glass door, deeply regretting that he had not been able to have a mandarin duck bath with An Ruixin. An Ruixin, who was so blushing with her own man, took a long bath for a long time. After finally adjusting his emotions, when he walked out of the bathroom slowly, the two children had been sent over. Looking at the two little guys who hadn''t seen each other for more than half a month, An Ruixin immediately threw behind the little episode of the talent, and stepped forward to embrace the two children in her arms and kissed her. "My little baby, let mom hug it to see if it is heavier?" An Ruixin picked up this and hugged the other, and finally reached out and pinched the two children''s fat little faces. Both children love to laugh, especially when facing their mothers, they never hesitate to fight for favor with a smile, and then they giggled. The two little dolls are now the baby bumps of the entire Ji family. They have been raised white and fat during the absence of An Ruixin for more than a month. Their fleshy faces are poked and pitted, and when they laugh, they are still on each side. The dimple looks just like the good fortune boy in the New Year picture. It looks completely different from the one who was just born. An Ruixin was trembling with her cuteness by her two chubby babies. Holding the two fragrant and fragrant children in her arms is another good relationship, completely forgetting that there is a jar of vinegar next to her. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said with a low smile: "You are not here during this time, these two children have grown up a lot, and now they can sit." "Really?" An Ruixin''s eyes lit up, staring at the two babies who could not speak, and asked softly, "Is the baby already sitting? Sit down and show her mother, OK?" Although the two babies didn''t quite understand what was going on, they vaguely felt that this was a good opportunity to invite pets. They screamed, and they didn''t know what to do, but they were still eager to try. An Ruixin was happy, and put the two children on the left and right in the center of the bed. The two children who were suddenly put on the bed and sat on the bed stared at a pair of big dark eyes, very confused. "I really can sit now, and I''m still sitting still!" An Ruixin exclaimed, her voice full of surprises and pride in being a mother. The baby of more than five months has just been able to sit. Although it sits firmly, it just sits motionless. It won''t roll or crawl. Its eyes are turning around, looking very cute. I saw An Ruixin smiling. Although the two children were in a daze, they laughed with her very face-to-face. One or two small laughs echoed in the house, which made people unconsciously infected and wanted to smile knowingly. Ji Chengze looked at this scene and couldn''t help holding the corners of his mouth. His eyes were warm when he looked at the three. However, this harmony did not last long. Soon, the black-bellied boss Ji once again showed his pitted nature, reaching out to poke the full foreheads of the two children. The two children who were sitting properly leaned back immediately, and fell into the soft blanket with a thud. Big baby and second baby: "..." Huh? An Ruixin: "!!!" Chapter 968： Contrasting cute big boss An Ruixin subconsciously went to see the situation of the two children, for fear that they would cry like before. Fortunately, although the two children were a little confused about themselves suddenly falling down, they were not scared. After waking up, they thought that their father was playing games with them. They grinned and laughed happily. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something, but saw that Ji Chengze helped the two children to sit up again, then poked their foreheads again, and the two children fell back down again with a thump. An Ruixin: "..." When I''m not at home, you don''t play with children like this, do you? An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s incomparably proficient movements, and felt that this possibility...very big! But she seems to be unable to say anything, because the two children are so happy to be played by their father! An Ruixin glanced at the silly dad who played with his own children like a tumbler, and the two children who were sold to help count the money. It was funny and a headache. Thinking for a moment, it seemed as if he had thought of something. He picked up the phone next to him and filmed the scene. So, that night, the "President''s Mrs." Weibo, who is the trumpet of An Ruixin, suddenly sent such a message. "Starlight: The big one at home always bullies two small ones in order to fight for favor. Is it swollen?" Below Weibo is a small video, the video is aimed at Ji Chengze''s face, but the child''s front face is not photographed, only the back of their heads. And the content of the video is naturally the complete process of Ji Chengze''s deception behavior. Although An Ruixins trumpet does not have as many fans as her trumpet, after the fermentation of the previous romance exposure, she also has hundreds of thousands of attention on her account, and she is still alive. As soon as this Weibo was posted, the first batch of people who jumped out were the key members of the Ji Group. "Let me go, this is the big boss whose company is ten miles away, and everyone is silent? Isn''t it possessed by something?" "It''s over, the cool, handsome and domineering boss in my mind is about to be pulled off the altar." "It turns out that the boss is at home in this state. I don''t think I can face the big boss of the company anymore." "Although I think that the big boss in this state is a bit ruinous, but I feel so cute inexplicably! I am competing with two little babies for pets, should the boss be so naive!" "A few upstairs are paying attention. They dare to talk about the big boss so openly. Maybe the personnel department will send you a dismissal tomorrow, and I will ask you if you are afraid!" "I''m so scared! But I still can''t control my hand, boss, do you want to be so cute! [laugh and cry]" "Let me say that the boss looks like this is definitely a good teacher for the wife." "I feel that the boss and his wife must be very affectionate at home, otherwise the wife will not be so blatant to post this kind of video that destroys the image of the boss. , I feel like I have been forcibly fed a handful of dog food!" As soon as these comments came out, they immediately received the support of many people. At this time, a large number of people except employees finally arrived and joined the battlefield. "After waiting for so long, I finally saw the wife basking in the baby. Although I didn''t see the face, this lotus root-like little hand and round body are so cute at first sight!" "The baby is so cute, boss, how hard-hearted are you to bully them like this? Strongly request Madam to punish the boss! Let him kneel on the washboard!" "Bronze ball, make the boss kneel and the remote control can''t change channels!" "Kneeling instant noodles can''t be broken!" "Kneel keyboard" "Kneel durian!" "" Chapter 969： The evil durian An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the comments on Weibo that she had made plans to punish someone. Washboard, remote control, keyboard, instant noodles and durian... An Ruixin unconsciously thought of the box of things that Ji Chengze was holding when he went to his home to apologize. Those things should still be there now. Ji Chengze didnt know what An Ruixin was thinking. Hearing An Ruixins laughter, he looked up at her subconsciously, and said in doubt: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, you play with them first, I''ll go out." Ji Chengze did not doubt that he had him, and returned the two little ghosts who were noisy to go out with An Ruixin back to the center of the bed, pitting the child while waiting for An Ruixin''s return. After An Ruixin went out of the room, she went downstairs and walked to the kitchen, only to ran into the old housekeeper who came out of the kitchen. The old butler was also taken aback when he saw An Ruixin, and smiled, "Is the young lady hungry? I''ll let Aunt Li and the others cook you a supper." "No, I''m not hungry, I just came down to find something." "Looking for something?" The old housekeeper paused, expecting that An Ruixin had just returned home because she was not sure about the location of the things in the house, and said enthusiastically, "Ms. Young is looking for something, you might as well tell me, and I will help you find it. " An Ruixin hesitated, and smiled lightly: "Is there a keyboard or washboard at home?" "Huh?" The old housekeeper was stunned, and didn''t understand what An Ruixin was doing with these things. "It''s really not good. You can get me a durian." Old housekeeper: "..." Ji Chengze waited in the house for a long time without seeing An Ruixin coming back. He frowned and was about to hold the two children downstairs to find someone. Suddenly, he heard a click, the door opened, and An Ruixin was holding a large in both hands. Durian came in. Ji Chengze was stunned, the expression on his face was a little...subtle: "Are you hungry? Or are you greedy? I remember that you don''t seem to particularly like durians." So, what is this durian used for? ! An Ruixin smiled and put the durian on the side, then adjusted the content of the phone screen to the comments under the Weibo that she had posted before, and turned it over to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze looked at the row of comments that made him kneel on the keyboard, kneeling on the washboard, kneeling durian, etc. under the comments. His face became dark, and he looked at the durian in An Ruixin''s hand, his eyes were very complicated. . An Ruixin smiled, put the durian in her hand into Ji Chengze''s arms, and said seriously: "I think what they said is quite reasonable. So, tonight, I will sleep with two children. As for you, hold the durian obediently. Go to the study and reflect on it." The big boss of Ji with a durian in his arms: "..." In this way, a few minutes ago, I was very proud and felt that he had an absolute advantage in this one-on-two protracted tug-of-war. The big boss of Ji met Waterloo at the last minute and was swept out by his wife and children. The expected mandarin duck bath is gone, the time for the two of them is gone, and the meaningful things that were expected are gone! Ji Chengze''s heart was very angry. He took out his mobile phone and first took a look at the comments on the Weibo that An Ruixin had posted before, and then took a picture and posted a Weibo. "Ji Chengze [V]: Said the one who made me kneel down on the durian, let me come out!" At the end of Weibo, a picture of the durian placed on the desk was attached. Chapter 970： The president is a strict wife "Puff, hahahaha, it''s really durian, durian! Boss, is he being punished by his wife to kneel on durian? Forgive me for being a serious gloat, hahahaha..." "Forgive me for laughing and crying in the middle of the night, Mrs. Boss is mighty, I dont expect you to have this day with Boss! Hahaha, its dysfunctional, my stomach hurts when I laughed!" "Tsk tusk, so boss, are you going to stand alone and kneel durian tonight? I''m so happy for Mao, hahaha!" "I feel that the lady is so upright, and the boss is really good for the lady. Why should I eat dog food here in the middle of the night!" "Mom asked me why I was eating dog food on my knees! Uuuuu..." Showed a wave of love in an alternative way, and screamed at the group of people on the Internet, Ji Chengze''s mood finally improved. But as soon as he looked up, he saw the durian shiningly on the table, and the face of a certain desperate|dissatisfied person became gloomy again. Why is there such an evil thing in this world! Someone who is furious is already considering whether to humanely destroy this fruit. Ji Chengze''s Weibo An Ruixin also saw it naturally, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud and kissed the two silly children. "We are going to sleep together tonight. Be good, you know?" The two children laughed immediately, holding An Ruixin and not letting go. This night, An Ruixin had a comfortable time, but someone stared at the durian without closing his eyes all night. The next morning, two panda eyes were naturally hung, and the whole body was filled with a terrifying low pressure. "What''s wrong with the president? How ugly is his face? He just walked past me. I thought I was **** in broad daylight, and I was freezing to death!" "Hey, dont you know? The president bullied the two little babies at home last night and was arrested by the presidents wife. He was punished to kneel on durian. Can you feel good after kneeling on durian all night?" "Puff, isn''t it? The president was punished by the president''s wife to kneel down on durian. The most important thing is that it succeeded! My God, I never thought that our president was actually a strict wife!" "Isn''t it? I used to think that the president was unattainable, I can only look at it from a distance. Now that I think about it, I always feel that I missed a hundred million, ah, ah... the man who loves his wife is really the most attractive!" Standing not far away, Ji Mingcheng, who was listening to a few people in the corner with a serious face, pushed the black-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose pretendingly. Tsundere said that boss and Mrs. Boss showed their love and love, and he was not jealous at all. , Because he is also an owner now! At that time, I didnt know that what I had done had already caused the news that "the immediate boss was a strict wife, and he was punished by his wife to kneel durian last night." The news spread throughout the Ji group''s An Ruixin, saying goodbye to the two family members. After that, the little baby went directly to Yaosheng. The filming of foreign films has been completed. Shan Muyu has already taken several commercials for her in advance. Among them, Olive, whom An Ruixin has been endorsing before, has recently released a new perfume, hoping to renew the contract with An Ruixin, so that she can be renewed. Become the brand''s new product spokesperson once. Album, because the album that An Ruixin collaborated with Yin Huaige sold well before, the company has already planned to let her release some more singles within this year, but it is not in a hurry for the time being. As for the rest of the script, An Ruixin still needs to choose by herself, but before that, the company has already targeted a drama for her. "Rui Xin, the company has recently invested heavily in a new TV series. I hope you can act as the heroine in it." Chapter 971： A group of old acquaintances An Ruixin raised her eyebrows in surprise: "The TV series invested by the company? What type?" "Undercover detective drama." Shan Muyu handed the script that had been prepared long ago to An Ruixin. An Ruixin took the script and read it briefly, and got a general understanding of the content of the story. To sum up the whole TV series, a police undercover woman went deep into the tiger''s den in order to fight the criminal gang, but accidentally had a very tangled emotional entanglement with the gang boss. The final two experienced a series of love and killing before the heroine found out. Like himself, the male protagonist has been an undercover police lurking for many years! An Ruixin feels acceptable after reading the script. She likes to try a variety of different types of roles. The previous reverse role is a new attempt, and now this kind of police flower role is also the same. "Ahem, of course, the company wants you to accept this drama because of course it feels that the script is not bad, but there is also a more important reason is that the screenwriter of this drama is Mu Qingya, and the male lead and the male second are also set. Coming down, the male lead is Du Yiyang and the second male is Nie Wenjing." An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect that the people who worked together were all old acquaintances! After a short astonishment, An Ruixin quickly understood the company''s intention to do so. Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing are now Yaosheng artists, and both have the qualifications of being famous. Unfortunately, although Du Yiyang is a senior child star, he failed to encounter any good resources, which made him a hit. Nie Wenjing not to mention, the previous "Kongtongwei" made him soar for a while, but the best opportunity will eventually be no match for the entrapment of the brokerage company. The empty window period of more than a year is enough to cool people''s enthusiasm for him and forget the man who once surprised them. An Ruixin is relatively well developed compared to them, at least the queen title she currently wears can bluff people. In addition, after An Ruixin filmed "Blind Follower", the two consecutive films that he participated in were all foreign films. According to the company''s intention, An Ruixin can develop abroad, but in any case, China is the main base for celebrity activities. You can''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons. Next, its better to receive domestic dramas. After An Ruixin got the film, he returned to China from abroad and returned to the screen from the silver screen. The first drama is bound to be closely watched by all media. The ?? stunt is there, and the rest is to take the big and small characters in the Fei drama after the drama goes viral. Shan Muyu knows that An Ruixin does not like to scramble some messy scandals, but the company''s investment in this drama is obviously to use An Ruixin''s reputation to pull the two company artists. Even if she knew that An Ruixin had some friendship with the two of them, she would still be a little confused about An Ruixin''s thoughts. "Rui Xin, what do you mean? If you dont like this script, I can reflect on it. Besides..." "No need." An Ruixin interrupted Shan Muyu with a faint smile, "The role of the heroine is a type I haven''t seen before. I am very interested, and it is more comfortable for people who are acquaintances to start filming. So many moths." Shan Muyu sighed slightly: "The best if you can think so, then I will reply to them." "Ok." The story of the script was settled, and An Ruixin had an announcement to rush on the same day. After Shan Muyu finished the matter, the two went downstairs and prepared to go out to rush the announcement. But I didnt want to. When An Ruixin and others went downstairs, they happened to meet Yin Huaige and others who had just returned from outside. Chapter 972： Biological mother? When the two teams met, both of them walking in front were taken aback. An Ruixin took the lead to react, smiling and saying hello: "Senior Yin, is this just coming back from outside?" Yin Huaige nodded, and then asked: "Just about to go out." "Well, there is an announcement to rush." ??An Ruixin said as if thinking of something, and asked tentatively, "Is the cat in Senior Yin''s house okay?" Hearing An Ruixin asked the little ancestor at home, the expression on Yin Huaiges face instantly softened a lot: Mo Mo has been somehow anxious recently, and often thinks of running out to play with other kittens. An Ruixin froze for a moment, and said in embarrassment: "The cat will be a little more anxious for a certain period of time. Maybe you can try to find a companion for it." Yin Huaige was startled, and quickly reacted to An Ruixin''s meaning, and was a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, he seemed to have started this topic first. "Then what, we have to rush to announce, let''s go first, and talk again when we have time." She seemed to notice the abnormal atmosphere, An Ruixin took the initiative to end the topic, and said politely and prepared to withdraw. I just walked two steps forward, and then listened to Yin Huaige yelling behind her: "Miss An, wait a minute." An Ruixin paused, turned her head and looked at Yin Huaige: "Senior Yin is there anything else?" "On the xxth day of this month, are you free?" Xx number? Not just half a month later? An Ruixin looked at each other with Shan Muyu. "Should be free, what''s the matter?" "It was my solo concert that day. After all, we have collaborated on an album before, so I want to invite you to be a guest of my concert. I wonder if Miss An would like to show her face?" As soon as Yin Huaige said this, everyone present was taken aback. An Ruixin used her eyes to solicit Mu Yus opinion on placing the order. After receiving her affirmative reply, she nodded slightly: As long as the seniors dont dislike me for holding you back then, I will definitely be there on time to support you that day. Although I dont know why Yin Huaige suddenly thought of inviting himself to be his concert guest, but after the two have cooperated once, this face should be given. Yin Huaige''s lips tick slightly: "That''s it." The two happily set up their next cooperation, not even noticing a person hiding behind the pillar not far away. They stared at them closely, and their eyes were red with anger. Yin Huaige actually wanted to invite that woman to his concert. Did he already know the truth? No, it shouldnt be like this. Everything that woman has should belong to her, she should be the woman standing next to Yin Huaige, and it should be her that Yin Huaige should invite! How can it be, how can this woman take away everything that belongs to her? No way! Thinking like this, the woman clenched her hand on the pillar subconsciously, her sharp nails pierced into the flesh without knowing it, her eyes were full of sick madness and resentment. After ?? separated from Yin Huaige and his group, the two got into the car and headed to their destination. But what everyone did not expect was that after Shan Muyu answered a phone call on the road, he suddenly called an emergency stop and turned to An Ruixin: Rui Xin, todays announcement is probably delayed. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and she frowned and said, "What happened?" Shan Muyu''s face was very subtle, and it took a long time to suffocate a sentence: "Just now the front desk of the company called me and said that a woman was looking for you, claiming to be your... biological mother." Chapter 973： Secret birthmark As soon as Shan Muyu said this, the faces of several people in the car changed. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were concentrated on An Ruixin''s body. At that time, An Ruixin did not have the slightest joy on her face, but only unspeakable complexity and doubt. In her previous life, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she hadnt heard of any biological mothers coming to her. Where did this come from now? Because of this, An Ruixin has always been so sure that her biological parents should not want her. Otherwise, how could it be possible that her news reports were flying all over the sky in the later period, but they were indifferent from beginning to end? This thought has not changed, so Shan Muyu suddenly said that someone who claimed to be her biological mother came to her, and An Ruixin didn''t feel particularly happy except for surprise. Shan Muyu and others didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking. They looked at An Ruixin with a cold face and didn''t say anything, thinking that she was suddenly overwhelmed by the news of her biological parents, and asked anxiously: "Rui Xin ,right now we" An Ruixin rubbed her aching temples, and said in a deep voice, "Go back to the company." She wanted to see how sacred this guy who claimed to be her mother was. After returning to the company, An Ruixin entered an independent lounge of the company under the leadership of the front desk. When the woman in the lounge heard the movement, she stood up and looked at An Ruixin, her face full of surprise and excitement. "Rui Xin, Rui Xin, my daughter, I am a mother!" An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly, and she narrowed her eyes to see the appearance of the person in front of her. Laren is a middle-aged woman in her early forties, wearing a cheap floral dress, her face is a bit dark, and her facial features are quite ordinary. An Ruixin stared at her up and down, but did not see how she resembled the woman in front of her. "Auntie, let''s sit down and talk slowly if you have something to say, don''t move your hands or feet." Seeing the woman keep leaning toward her, and even wanting to reach out to her, An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and subconsciously moved to the side. Hidden on the top, and spoke coldly. The hand that the woman stretched over suddenly froze, and her gaze at An Ruixin became a bit more cramped and embarrassing. According to what An Ruixin said, the two sat on the chairs in the lounge, one to the left and one to the right, separated by a table, but like a huge chasm, insurmountable. "This aunt..." An Ruixin didn''t respond to the woman opposite for a long time, her face became dark, and she spoke actively. As a result, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the other party: "My name is Xu." An Ruixin was taken aback, quickly restored to the original state, nodded and said: "Okay, Ms. Xu, you said you are my biological mother, is there any evidence?" Xu Xiumin''s hands hanging in front of her were agitated to and fro, and her gaze constantly looked around: "I...I went to the orphanage to ask. That day, the orphanage only accepted one of your children. And I also know that you have a flower-shaped red birthmark on the inner thigh on the right side, so I can be sure that you are my daughter." An Ruixin heard that her eyes suddenly became a little deeper. There is indeed a flower-shaped birthmark on the inner thigh on her right side, because the location is relatively secretive and few people know. "You know that birthmark doesn''t mean anything, and some old people in the orphanage also know, how do you know if you got it out of their mouth? And..." An Ruixin''s eyes dazzled, "If you really were me ''S biological mother, why did you abandon me in the first place? "Why are you looking for me now?" Chapter 974： No one wants to be a fool From Xu Xiumin''s words, An Ruixin has already got the answer she wants. I remember the day when she was sent to the orphanage clearly. If this woman was not lying to her, then she was indeed abandoned at the beginning. Even if the woman didn''t throw her away by herself, she definitely knew and acquiesced in this matter, otherwise she would not remember the day so clearly, or would not have looked for her for so many years. I haven''t thought of looking for her for so many years. Why did it suddenly appear at this time? This is intriguing. Xu Xiumin heard An Ruixins question, and a trace of panic crossed her face: No, its not like that, youre misunderstanding, Im not... "Misunderstanding? Didn''t you think of abandoning me? Or, do you dare to say that you don''t know anything about this?" Xu Xiumin was stunned. It took a long time to react, and she stood up very excitedly: "Yes, I know about this, but... but I was forced to do it at that time! At that time, the conditions at home were difficult and I couldn''t support you at all. I have no choice but to send you to the orphanage, at least... at least you will be fed and clothed there, and will not go hungry and cold with us. I do all this for your own good! I know You blame me and feel that I have abandoned you, but you must also consider my difficulties. You can''t deny me because of this!" An Ruixin suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the words, staring at the woman with a cold and ironic look. "Consider your difficulties? What can I do for a child other than being at the mercy of others? You know now that I think about your difficulties? And everything is for my good? Is it reasonable for you to discard your child? You said that you had to abandon me because of poverty. In that case, why didn''t you just let me out when I was not formed? After giving birth, you didn''t want to be responsible, and wanted to be supported by others with a chance of luck. Child, wait until the child grows up before running over to recognize the child, who will give you the face and courage?" An Ruixin''s aggressive words directly stunned the woman, and it took a long time to spit out a few words: "I didn''t..." "No? Nothing? Didn''t think about letting someone raise the child for you? Didn''t think about waiting for the child to grow up and then recognize the child? If that''s the case, why didn''t you find me earlier? Obviously just go to the orphanage and ask. You know who and where your child is, but you have dragged it out until now. I have come to work as an adult. You don''t need to be raised by others and you can support yourself. You only show up?" An Ruixin gave Xu Xiumin a cold look as she said, then sneered, Dont treat everyone as a fool, no one wants to be a fool. Xu Xiumin''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and she was a little speechless for a while, and she looked at An Ruixin a little bit more pitiful. An Ruixin looked at her getting more bored, and stood up and said: "If there is nothing else, let''s end our conversation today. I will let people find out about this, even if you really are my biological mother, you chose Abandon me, now I also have the right to choose to recognize you or not." An Ruixin finished speaking and asked someone to send Xu Xiumin out, but she turned and left without nostalgia. Xu Xiumin looked at An Ruixin''s resolutely leaving back, her face sank, how could there be a look of grief just now? Thinking of the ruthless appearance of An Ruixin just now, he spit, cursing and left the lounge. Chapter 975： Xu Xiumins background An Ruixin came out of the lounge, and the first thing she saw was Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu. An Ruixin saw Ji Chengyi stunned: "Why are you here?" "I heard from the front desk that a woman who claimed to be a sister-in-law and your biological mother came to look for you, so I''ll come and have a look. How about? She..." An Ruixin did not directly answer Ji Chengyis question, but instead asked: "Does your brother know about this?" The expression on Ji Chengyi''s face stiffened a bit, and he was ashamed to tell An Ruixin that he immediately notified his elder brother when he got the news. His eldest brother happened to be in the company and couldn''t come right away, so he asked him to come and see the situation first. "My brother already knows." An Ruixin was not surprised, nodded and said: "Help me find out what the woman is about. By the way, check if she is not my biological parents, who is it." She has no plan to recognize her parents who abandoned her, but she also does not want a woman or man to appear suddenly one day in the future, telling her that they are her biological parents, and now want to recognize her. An Ruixin''s biological mother suddenly appeared and found the company, which surprised many people. At the time, An Ruixin''s strange relatives made a lot of noise, and An Ruixin''s life experience was also brought out and discussed frankly. At that time, someone had guessed who An Ruixins biological parents were, but the parties never mentioned it again. The Ji family were also afraid that it would make An Ruixin sad, and eventually they stopped. I heard that someone came to the company to look for An Ruixin and claimed to be her biological mother. The elders of the Ji family were all interested. After An Ruixin finished her work that day, Ji Chengze personally came to take her home. As soon as the two arrived home, they were surrounded by a group of people. On the other hand, Ji Chengyi also knows that this matter is not trivial. Just as An Ruixin ordered him to investigate Xu Xiumin on the front foot, he asked him to turn the other sides background upside down on the back foot. When An Ruixin arrived home, Ji Chengyi happened to return home with what they found. "What''s the matter? That person is really Xinxin''s biological mother?" Mother Ji sat opposite An Ruixin, and tentatively asked the younger son while observing An Ruixin''s face. Ji Chengyi handed the information in front of everyone, and whispered: "Here is the basic information of the woman and their family." Ji Chengze took the information and read it with An Ruixin. "The information shows that this woman named Xu Xiumin lives with her husband in a dilapidated community in the east of S City. They also have a son who is two years younger than his sister-in-law. It is a good gambling not to spend money." "Good gambling?" The elders were taken aback, all focused on Ji Chengyi''s body, and even An Ruixin both looked up at him. Ji Chengyi was under the pressure of everyone''s eyes: "Yes, that kid is a good gambler. I heard that he also borrowed a loan shark, and he is being collected recently." As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, the faces of several people became more ugly. Gambling to borrow usury, if such a person is really An Ruixin''s relatives, An Ruixin''s life will be really difficult. The old man took a cold face and pondered for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "What about the others? That woman really has something to do with Rui Xin? Or is it just because Xin Xin is red now, and they just know Xin Xin is an orphan, and this moved I want to blackmail Xinxin?" Chapter 976： Rare hypocritical As soon as the question came out, the eyes of everyone present once again focused on Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi coughed lightly and said something he knew: "This...because the time is too far away from now, it is impossible to find this information right away. However, according to the old residents of several nearby homes. Xu Xiumin did have a pregnancy in the year her sister-in-law was born, and someone had seen her having a big belly and she was about to give birth. But then somehow, the womans belly was gone, but their family didnt have any more. A child. They were all weird at the time, but after all, it was another family affair, so they didnt bother too much." Dad Ji twisted his eyebrows and inserted: "In other words, the time is indeed right, and that person does not have a child, but this alone does not prove that Rui Xin is really theirs. child." Ji Chengyi nodded: "That''s right." "Oh, what''s the hard way to determine this kind of thing? Ask Xinxin to do a paternity test with that woman. As soon as the result comes out, everything will become clear?" Mother Ji said, looking at An Ruixin, asking for her opinion. "Xinxin, what do you mean?" An Ruixin''s hands with Ji Chengze tightened subconsciously, and pursed her lips: "I will do a paternity test with her, but even if she is really my biological mother, I will not recognize her." When An Ruixin said this, everyone present was shocked. The old man rarely put away his usual inattention, and sighed in a low voice: "You are also an adult. You are in charge of this matter. No matter what decision you make, we will support you." An Ruixin''s heart was warm, she finally pulled out a smile and nodded. said that, that night, An Ruixin was playing with her two children, but Ji Chengze still found her absent-minded. "bad mood?" An Ruixin wakes up from a dream, and shook her head reflexively: "No." "you are lying." In just four words, An Ruixin''s lie was easily exposed. An Ruixin smiled bitterly. It may not be a good thing to find that someone knows himself too much for the first time. "I''m just a little lost." "Because of that woman?" An Ruixin hesitated and finally said her true thoughts: "I originally thought that I really could not care because I already had a pair of parents who really loved me. Although they have passed away, in my heart, They have been there all the time. But when she said that she had to throw me away because she couldn''t support me, I realized that I cared. At that time, I was very uncomfortable and very annoyed. I felt that I couldn''t accept this. reason." At that moment, An Ruixin suddenly realized that she originally had expectations for her so-called biological parents. I look forward to one day they can tell themselves that they really lost her accidentally because of some irresistible force, instead of abandoning her simply because they didn''t like her! An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed at herself: "Do you also think I''m hypocritical? I''m so decisive, but my heart is shaken. In fact, I also feel that I am hypocritical, and there are all signs of it. It shows that I am an abandoned baby, but as long as they do not show up and tell me that they are deliberately abandoning me, I seem to be able to deceive myself and feel less embarrassed. For this reason, I even feel that it is not like what I am now In this way, it would be better for them not to appear in front of me for the rest of their lives." Chapter 977： Paternity Testing Ji Chengze couldn''t help but frowned when listening to An Ruixin''s words. There was not much surprise in his eyes, and some were just full of distress. Reached out and took An Ruixin and the child into his arms, and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, you have parents and grandpas, they like you very much and will never abandon you, so do I." An Ruixin lay in Ji Chengze''s arms, clutching the clothes on Ji Chengze''s back, feeling that her out of control heart slowly calmed down, and replied in a muffled voice: "Yeah." Neither of them spoke, until the two little babies in their arms finally couldn''t help but push them because they had been bored for too long. Two irresponsible adults only then remembered that there were two children there, and hurriedly separated. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw that the two children blushed and couldn''t help but breathe. The two big eyes were wet, as if they were accusing them of holding them too hard just now and pressing them both. An Ruixin looked at the appearance of the two children, the resentment that lingered in her heart disappeared strangely, she stretched out her hand to pinch their little noses, and slowly laughed. Now she is no longer a teenager when she lost her parents with nothing. Now, she has a husband who loves her, a pair of strange children, and a group of elders who support her. Even if her biological parents are really unsatisfactory, she already has enough, doesn''t she? Early the next morning, An Ruixin proactively contacted her according to the contact information left by Xu Xiumin and asked her to come over. Xu Xiumin was very happy to see An Ruixin actively contacting herself, so he did not think much about what An Ruixin said, and set off. Wait to the agreed place to realize that An Ruixin actually wanted to ask herself to do a paternity test with her, Xu Xiumin''s expression instantly became more subtle. "Paternity Testing?" "Yeah, didn''t you say that I was your biological daughter? Do you know after a test?" An Ruixin said, turning her head and glanced at her, saying meaningfully, "Why, you don''t want to go with me for the test? Or is it that you have a guilty conscience and dare not go with me?" The expression on Xu Xiumins face froze, and he said hurriedly: "When...Of course not." "Then do the appraisal, go now." Xu Xiumin exclaimed: "So urgent!" An Ruixin''s gaze swept over again: "Do you have an opinion?" No, no, its just that people say that you cant eat before taking blood, otherwise it may affect the results of the test. I just came here after eating, I dont know if it will affect it, or we... Xu Xiumin hasnt finished speaking, An Ruixin has already interrupted her impatiently: It doesnt count if you say it, but the doctor says it. If you continue like this, I will doubt if you are in a guilty conscience. Xu Xiumin choked, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. The identification of the two was done in the hospital under the name of the Ji family, which is absolutely secret. After Xu Xiumin finished drawing the blood, he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "This will be the result as soon as I finish it?" "How fast is it, at least two or three days." Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, An Ruixin looked at her reaction, her eyes flickered, and she smiled and said: "I heard that you have a son, who is two years younger than me. ." Xu Xiumin was stunned, wondering why An Ruixin suddenly said this, and said truthfully: "Yes...yes, your brother is two years younger than you, and he is a very handsome boy." An Ruixin chuckled, and said unceremoniously: "Is it enough time for two years to make your family rich enough to afford a child?" Chapter 978： What conditions do you want to mention? Xu Xiumin was stiff when she heard this, and when she reacted and wanted to say something, An Ruixin had already passed her and left first. Looking at An Ruixin''s back, Xu Xiumin was embarrassed and annoyed. Hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something, he turned to look at the appraisal room not far away, pursed his lips, and walked inside. As soon as An Ruixin left the appraisal room, the Ji family received the news. Whats more surprising is that not long after the two completed the identification, Ji Chengze and others received another news. Xu Xiumin actually tried to buy the doctor who helped in the paternity test, and asked the doctor to modify the test results of the two, and replace An Ruixin''s blood sample with her youngest son''s! The result of the paternity test does take two or three days to come out, but Xu Xiumin made such an announcement in advance, Ji Chengze and others already had points in their hearts. After learning about this, Ji Chengze hesitated and called An Ruixin. An Ruixin was not surprised when she heard this, but she felt so. When she proposed to do a paternity test, the woman''s obvious guilty attitude made her doubt. Now, it''s just that the suspicion has been confirmed. Ji Chengze did not receive An Ruixins response for a long time, thinking that An Ruixin was sad because of this, and tentatively asked: "What do you think about this..." An Ruixin woke up like a dream, squinting her eyes and said: "Let the doctor do a paternity test for her and her son according to what she said, and then send the paternity test for me and her to me in advance. " Ji Chengze quickly understood An Ruixins plan, and the corners of his lips tickled, unconditionally cooperating with An Ruixins plan: "Okay." Three days later, when Xu Xiumin took the paternity test he obtained, he ran to find An Ruixin with a smile, and met An Ruixin''s expressionless cold face. "Rui Xin, look, our paternity test has been done, you are indeed my daughter, we..." An Ruixin took the paternity test handed to her, flipped through it casually, and chuckled: "It looks like this is correct, so what? What do you want from me?" The expression on Xu Xiumins face froze. Obviously, he did not expect that the identification would come out. An Ruixin turned a blind eye to herself, like a stranger. "Rui Xin, what are you talking about? I ran over to find you so hard, naturally I wanted to recognize you. I know you blame me, I abandon you at the beginning, but I couldnt do anything at the time, we I have missed it for more than 20 years. I dont want us to be strangers in the days to come. I promise that in the future, I will do my best to you and make up for my debt to you over the years." An Ruixin almost didn''t laugh at the shame of the woman: "Want to recognize me? What are your plans after you recognize me? Let others know that you have a daughter who is a celebrity, or, want my money?" Xu Xiumins face suddenly changed, with an injured look on her face: "How can you say that Rui Xin? I..." An Ruixin didn''t bother to look at her vain attitude, and interrupted her with a sneer: "Ms. Xu, I hope you can understand that I don''t like to be circumspect, and I am generally more willful in doing things. I still want to say a few more words to you because I am in a good mood and give you this opportunity to speak. If you continue to talk so much and polish my patience, then dont blame me for not giving it to you. An opportunity to raise conditions." Chapter 979： Authenticity report Xu Xiumin looked at the arrogant and disdainful woman sitting on the sofa opposite him, a little in a daze. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to more than twenty years ago. It was not An Ruixin who stood in front of her, but the woman she had hated all her life. Xu Xiumin''s face turned savage for a moment, but fortunately, she quickly recalled her current situation, she just suppressed the anger that was flying in her heart, and said embarrassingly: "Rui Xin, you said this but I''ve seen it. I am. Anyway, it''s your mother. If it weren''t for me, how could you appear in this world? I told you about the family situation before. Your brother has nothing to do with his money, and he spends relatively uncontrollably. My father and I are getting older. I cant take care of you a lot. Your sister and brother should help each other out. After all, after my death with your dad, you are the only relatives of each other in this world." An Ruixin smiled, first it was a kind of fertility, and then a sibling. With this big hat off, she just didn''t want to give the family money, so they couldn''t help them. "Yes, the family is so poor, and there is a son who is a good gambler. He borrowed a large amount of high|profit|profit and no one can help to repay it. If one is not careful, he may break his hands and feet. It is really sad. Xu Xiumin knew that An Ruixin had sent someone to check on herself, otherwise she wouldnt know that she still had a son. But she didn''t expect that An Ruixin even knew this, and she couldn''t hang on the bottom. Regardless of what she thinks, An Ruixin holds her cheek with one hand, looking at Xu Xiumin with a smile but a smile: "Since the family is so poor, how can there be money to buy the doctor to change the appraisal report for you? Or is it to buy the doctor? This money is also within your budget. In your eyes, one hundred thousand yuan is just a fraction of a coin, and you can use it to buy people. Then how much do you want to blackmail me with this appraisal report? One million? One thousand Ten thousand? Or even more?" When Xu Xiumin heard An Ruixin talk about buying the doctor to change the appraisal report, his face turned white, and his eyes became extremely wide, looking at An Ruixin in disbelief. An Ruixin smiled and looked at her with a smile, but Xu Xiumin was defeated in a moment, moved her eyes away with a guilty conscience, and said at a loss: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. Why buy the doctor to change the appraisal report? What blackmail? I have never heard of it." An Ruixin had long expected that Xu Xiumin would not be able to admit it. She threw the paternity test report that had been prepared at hand in front of Xu Xiumin and sneered: "I told you before, dont treat everyone as a fool. No one wants to. Be a fool and be fooled. Do you think that if I take the initiative to do a paternity test, I will not be prepared at all, so you can do anything on the test report?" Xu Xiumin looked at the appraisal report that was completely different from the appraisal report in front of him, knowing that the general situation was gone, and everything he did was originally in the palm of the opponent. But its impossible for her to just give up like this. Her son is still waiting for her to be rescued. What''s more, this was originally what An Ruixin owed her! Angrily attacked, Xu Xiumin red eyes and screamed loudly: "This is fake, fake! I''ll just say it''s a good idea, why would you want me to do a paternity test with you? Waiting for me here! You didn''t intend to recognize me from the beginning, so people made some tricks on the appraisal report, right? Your copy is fake, fake, and the one I have is the real one. !" Chapter 980： Reasons for abandonment An Ruixin looked at Xu Xiumin, who was obviously stunned, raised her eyebrows, and sneered: "You have delusions? Have you done something, don''t you have any points in your heart? You want to make a clean return now. I want to throw the pot on me. What if a public figure of mine cant take you? Oh, let me tell you frankly, I have a bunch of evidence that you bought the doctor to change the appraisal report. If you know it, give it to me. Dont let me see you again as far as I can go, otherwise, if Im not happy to hand over those things to the police, you just wait for your prison meal." An Ruixin got up and left, no matter what Xu Xiumins reaction was. Xu Xiumin was shocked when she heard that it could still make her eat in prison. Waiting for her to react, she saw An Ruixin walking outside, her face changed suddenly, and she rushed forward and hugged An Ruixin tightly without even thinking about it. "You can''t go, you can''t go!" An Ruixin was taken aback by being hugged, and Shan Muyu who had been guarding the door was also shocked. Shan Muyu immediately rushed in with everyone outside, trying to pull Xu Xiumin off An Ruixin. Persevering Xu Xiumin really used great effort this time, and several people pulled her from An Ruixin after a long time. "Are you okay?" Shan Muyu helped the others to pull Xu Xiumin away, and hurriedly moved to An Ruixin''s side. An Ruixin shook her head, stretched out her hand to rub her sore back and shoulders, with a cold face, and dropped a sentence: "Throw her out." Then she planned to leave. Who ever thought, she only took two steps forward, and she heard Xu Xiumins curses shouting from behind. "Don''t go, don''t go! Damn, you little bitch, your mother threw you to me and stole my son. Your family originally owed me a son, what''s wrong with paying me now? What''s wrong!" As soon as Xu Xiumin said this, everyone in the whole room was stunned. An Ruixin''s steps suddenly stopped, and she turned to look at Xu Xiumin, her eyes sharp as a knife: "What did you just...say?" Xu Xiumin seemed to have no retreat on her own. She simply broke the jar and chuckled in a low voice: "What did I say? I said that you are a little **** that nobody wants. Your mother is a trafficker who is desperate to steal other people''s children. , Thief! Do you know why I knew when you were sent to the orphanage, and how did I know the birthmark on your body? Hahaha, yes, I asked someone to throw you there back then!" Xu Xiumin struggled to break free from the shackles of several security guards, and pointed to An Ruixin and laughed out: "At that time, not long after I gave birth to my eldest son, the child was stolen. My child was only born two days ago. Ah, it was stolen! Replaced by you, you little **** who has no blood relationship with me! Your mother does not want you, despise that you are a girl, so she secretly replaced my son, and wanted to let I helped her raise a daughter? Its beautiful, you dont know how much I wanted to throw you directly into the river to drown, throw you into the trash can to fend for yourself, if it werent for... if someone told me so If you kill you, you will lose the fortune of my family and you may even get into lawsuits. I choked you to death in the hospital. Your mother is a bitch, and you are also a little bitch. You will lose money if you have a mother but not a mother. Good thing, little bitch!" An Ruixin listened to Xu Xiumins words, her face pale as paper, and her hand hanging beside her clenched into a fist unconsciously. Chapter 981： I wont bear the debt It turned out that this is the reason why I was abandoned. An Ruixin couldn''t tell what she was feeling now, she only felt that her mind was empty, and a wave of enthusiasm hit her eyes uncontrollably, and she was forced to live. Shan Muyu did not expect to be able to make such an appearance at the end, almost subconsciously turning his head to look at An Ruixins expression, very worried: "Rui Xin." An Ruixin took a deep breath, waved her hand at Shan Muyu, raised her eyes to meet Xu Xiumins face, and said with a low smile: So what? Are you telling me what this is for now? Xu Xiumin was questioned by An Ruixin, but she was stunned for a while. It took a long time to react and confidently said: "Your mother stole my son, causing me to lose a child. Everyone says that the father''s debt is paid. The debt your mother owes me should be paid by your daughter, and I dont want more from you. You give me ten million. As long as you give me ten million, I wont be held accountable for this matter. You are your star and I live my life without owing each other." Xu Xiumins words are taken for granted. In her opinion, An Ruixins mother stole her son, and now her second son needs the money to save his life. She lost a son, and now An Ruixin pays to save her other son, it is justified. An Ruixin really wants to be irritated by this woman: "To put it bluntly, you just want money." Xu Xiumin suddenly held her breath when she heard the words, and stared at An Ruixin with straight eyes. An Ruixin smiled coldly: "I also tell you directly, it''s impossible!" "Why?" Xu Xiumin screamed, "This is what your mother owes me, and your family owes me!" "Owed to you? Yes, if what you said is true, it is indeed the woman who owes you, but not me. I dont blame you for sending me to the orphanage and letting me fend for myself, because I can Understand that a mother cant help but feel angry when facing a child who stole her childs culprit. But in the same way, I wont feel guilty about it. Didnt you just say it? Im just the same. There is a little **** who is born without a mother. She doesn''t want me anymore. Why should I help her pay off your debt? You are not such a virgin, and neither do I." An Ruixin looked up into Xu Xiumins eyes and sneered: From my birth to now, I have been raised by the orphanage and my adoptive father and mother. They gave me a bite of food, loved me and took care of me, and I gave them back. Of course. And you, apart from sending me to the orphanage for so many years, and now you see me as a star, and you ran over to collect debts with money, have you done anything that is kind to me? No! I dont think I owe you anything. If you want to find someone to repay your childs stolen debt, you have to find the right person. I will not bear the debt, nor will I bear the debt!" "You!" Xu Xiumin really wants to be mad at An Ruixin''s inadequate appearance. An Ruixin saw her look a little bit more pleased, glanced at the paternity test on the table not far away, and smiled softly: "In addition, I advise you, dont think about holding it in your hand. The fake paternity test and this matter made a fuss, deliberately opposing me. You know, the last time I found the people who wanted to blackmail me, they are still squatting in prison. If you are afraid of their loneliness, You can go in and accompany them." Chapter 982： See who gets retribution first Xu Xiumins eyes widened suddenly, and his gaze at An Ruixin was a little bit frightened while looking at An Ruixin. An Ruixin was too lazy to look at her face again, and said to the security guards: "Throw this Ms. Xu out, and remember, if she comes again in the future, she is not allowed to let her into the company, let alone let her have the opportunity to disturb People in the company. If she makes trouble, you call the police." Xu Xiumin shocked all over, and the fangs and claws wanted to pounce on An Ruixin again. This time, several security guards were already prepared, and they had already taken control of them long before she took any action. When being dragged out, Xu Xiumin still yelled reluctantly: "You can''t treat me this way, you can''t treat me this way! This is what your family owes me, you owe me, you will treat me like this sooner or later. Retribution, you will be retribution!" An Ruixin listened to Xu Xiumins yelling, twitched the corners of her lips, and murmured: Retribution? If you do this, you will really get retribution. Then, Ill wait for the retribution in your mouth." Shan Muyu did not hear An Ruixin''s words, but she also knew that after hearing such a terrible "truth", An Ruixin''s heart could not have been rippled. "Rui Xin, are you okay? Don''t listen to her nonsense, maybe those words just now are just lies she made up from you for money, you don''t need to take it too seriously." Shan Muyus words did not comfort An Ruixin, just like Xu Xiumins guilty expression before that she might not be her biological mother, she has just been paying attention to Xu Xiumins expression and tone. There was a voice in her heart that kept telling her that all of this might be true. An Ruixin was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, and said dumbly: "Sister Shan, I am a little tired today. I want to go back to rest first, okay?" Shan Muyu could see An Ruixin was in a bad mood, did not leave her much, and sent her out of the lounge all the way: Of course, there was no special arrangement for today. You should go back to rest first, and talk about work another day. "Ok." An Ruixin''s news, Ji Chengze only knew about the cooperation after he was close to leaving get off work. Originally, after getting the real paternity test and confirming that An Ruixin had nothing to do with the woman, the Ji family decided that this woman was here to make money. There are too many things like this, and they didnt care too much, so they only asked An Ruixin to take the inspection report to express his anger, and by the way, a few more people were assigned to protect An Ruixin, so that someone would become angry and do something crazy and hurt her. . Nevertheless, they never thought that something that they thought could be easily solved would come out like this. Ji Chengze rushed back home as soon as he got the news. At that time, several elders were also at home, but they all stayed downstairs and never went upstairs. Seeing Ji Chengze come back, Ji''s mother quickly got up and greeted him. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and asked lowly, "Where is Rui Xin?" "Upstairs. We don''t know how to comfort her. Go up and persuade her, don''t let her be held in your heart." Several elders naturally care about An Ruixin, and they also have the thought of comforting their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, but they are more worried that their comfort touches a certain point in An Ruixin''s heart and makes her more sad. However, if they are not comforted, they are worried that An Ruixin will hold things in her heart, and it will be worse for her health if she cant vent. Thinking about it, Ji Chengze still has to come in person. Ji Chengze nodded solemnly, and walked upstairs quickly. Chapter 983： Losing me is her loss In the dignified, luxurious yet cozy bedroom, An Ruixin sat in front of the desk in the corner, staring intently at the front. A computer was placed in front of her, and a familiar video was playing on the computer. In the video, a group of people are near the ward, watching the crowd debunk the farce of the two couples secretly changing other people''s children. She had watched this video before when things were going wrong, and she would see the childs father throw the child on the bed and scold the child for losing money. She was only angry. Angry at the cold heart of the child''s father, Tiger Poison still does not eat children, but he can do this to his own biological daughter, treating her as a burden and burden, wishing to have never given birth to her. But when I look at it now, she only feels sad. This kind of feeling is like acting in a play, in which there is a very tragic protagonist. Although she plays this role, she always subconsciously understands that these are fake, and she is much happier in reality than this person. But suddenly one day she suddenly became the real protagonist, and everything she once performed became reality. She would be at a loss and panic, but more of it was sad. She still lived the way she didnt want to live after all! An Ruixin just looked at the picture on the computer screen over and over again, listening to the words in the heart, her face was numb, as if as long as the heartache was numb, she would never feel the pain again. Ji Chengze entered the door and saw this picture. Although An Ruixin had no expression on his face, the low air pressure all over his body clearly told him the depression of the person in front of him. His complexion was slightly dark, and he walked quickly behind An Ruixin and hugged the person into his arms. An Ruixin was stunned, as if she had just recovered from her wandering, she stretched out her hand to grab Ji Chengze and hugged her hand tightly: "You are back." "Yeah." Ji Chengze replied in a low voice and tentatively said, "The woman''s thing...I have heard about it." An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, and she replied with an unclear meaning: "Oh." It was the first time that Ji Chengze saw such a deep An Ruixin. For a while, he was a little at a loss and didn''t know how to comfort her. He had to call her name in a low voice: "Rui Xin, you..." Appearing to be aware of Ji Chengzes worries about her, An Ruixin smiled wryly, looked up at the computer screen again, and asked nonchalantly: "Is it a man or a woman, is it really that important?" Ji Chengze shook his hand holding An Ruixin tightly, and felt more distressed: "Of course not, you like her daughter better, she looks as beautiful as you, and she is clever. I don''t know who your biological mother is, but I dare Certainly, if she knows that you have grown up so well and that so many people like you, she must regret it and regret losing you." These words of Ji Chengze seem to have accidentally turned on a certain switch. An Ruixin bit her lip and nodded in agreement: "Yes, she sees me so famous and outstanding now, she may regret crying in any corner, just think about it. happy." Since you are happy, why do you look like you are about to cry? Ji Chengze stared at the duplicity in his arms, and sighed softly: "If you want to cry, just cry, no one will laugh at you." "I don''t want to cry, it''s too late to be happy, she lost me is her loss, I..." An Ruixin''s subconscious retort came to an abrupt end, because the tears were completely out of her control. Fall, hit her hand hard, and hit her heart! Chapter 984： Concert warm-up This night, An Ruixin didnt know how long she had been crying, only she knew that she seemed to have spent all of Ji Chengzes white shirt, and finally fell asleep crying and crying! The next morning, when she woke up, her eyes were so swollen that she had an advertisement to shoot that day. Ji Chengze went downstairs and boiled a few eggs directly, helping her put it on for a long time before removing most of the swelling. Xu was crying, venting all the grievances in her heart, An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze running up and downstairs for her, her lips twitched, but her mood was brighter. A few days later, I dont know whether Xu Xiumins family is getting more and more out of control, so she has no time to trouble herself, or Ji Chengze secretly moved something. Except for the first couple of days, the woman would come to the company to make trouble from time to time, but she was always turned away by the security guard. It was not easy to see An Ruixin, and she never saw her outside the company again. The disappearance of Xu Xiumin restored An Ruixin''s life to its original calm. She simply packed herself and buried all the pain in a corner that no one could see. When ?? appeared in the public again, she was still the new actress who was gentle and smiled and treated everyone with courtesy. One week before Yinhuaiges concert, An Ruixin posted a new message on Weibo at the companys request to warm up the Yinhuaiges concert in advance. "An Ruixin [V]: A week later, the **** station of the senior world tour will officially start, and you will definitely be there to support you. Does anyone have an appointment with me?" An Ruixin''s Weibo was posted, and it immediately attracted crowds from all walks of life. An Ruixin and Yin Huaige had collaborated on an album before. Now at the Yin Huaige concert, An Ruixin suddenly posted such a Weibo. The fans of the two were instantly excited and wondered whether the two would fit together at the concert. Of course, in this sensitive period, as soon as An Ruixin''s Weibo was posted, many people immediately accused An Ruixin of deliberately ignoring Yinhuaige''s popularity and guiding Yinhuaige''s fans to attack her. However, these people were slapped in the face soon, because Yin Huaige quickly reposted and commented on An Ruixins Weibo. "I have reserved a seat and look forward to your arrival! @[V]: A week later, the **** station of the senior world tour will officially start, and you will definitely be there to support you. Will anyone make an appointment with me? ?" As soon as this reposted Weibo came out, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. "Hahaha, dont the fans who just said Xinxins enthusiasm hit the face? The two have a good relationship, and Xinxin needs enthusiasm? Even if its really hot, Yin Tianwang is happy. What''s the matter with you keyboard men? You just worry about it." "Ah, ah, the two have interacted on Weibo! In a lifetime, so they really want to merge on stage?" "Not necessarily, maybe Xinxin just went to a concert to support King Yin, don''t make a fuss." "I feel that both theories are possible, please let me know, will Xinxin be on the stage and fit with King Yin Tian?" In short, there are two speculations about the interaction between the two on the Internet. One is that An Ruixin will appear as a guest at the concert, and the other is that An Ruixin will buy tickets to support the scene. Both are possible. Netizens can only go to the two Weibo to verify, but in the end no one responds. Netizens are allowed to discuss and guess. Chapter 985： Preparation before joining the group After dealing with these things, An Ruixin is almost time to join the new crew. The drama titled "I''m an Undercover" is initially expected to be a 30-episode TV series. Although ?? is the same author, compared with the previous "Kongtongwei", this can only be regarded as a small-cost TV series, without too many special effects, and no gorgeous costumes. The hot spots and highlights in the play are all focused on the acting skills of the actors and the brain-burning action scenes. An Ruixin plays a policeman in the play, so the most basic martial arts action must be cleared. Before joining the crew, she would take a period of time every day to learn movements with martial arts instructors, and strive to do not need to stand in for the show after the start of filming. Of course, there is no lack of some of her selfishness. After experiencing the incident of being blocked in the lounge, An Ruixin increasingly feels that as a girl, she has no self-defense ability in the circle. The entertainment industry was originally chaotic. Although she didn''t want to be in a relationship with others, she couldn''t prevent others from trying to harm her. This kind of thing happened once, but it is impossible to guarantee that it will not happen again. She cant count on others to save her every time, she has to fight for her. Learn a little bit of self-defense, if you encounter this situation again, even if you cant get out immediately, you can delay a little time anyway. Ji Chengze learned of An Ruixin''s thoughts, and he felt frustrated. An Ruixin had such thoughts, which was tantamount to questioning his ability in disguise, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help feeling frustrated. An Ruixin is a public figure, and he is also the backbone of the Ji Group. It is impossible to be with An Ruixin 24 hours a day. Even if An Ruixin is equipped with bodyguards, no one knows whether these bodyguards are reliable. It is said that the bodyguard almost lost his life in the last illegitimate meal accident. Is An Ruixin injured? Learning more self-defense skills is an extra layer of protection, and he shouldnt stop An Ruixin from reason. After studying decently for about a week, "I''m an Undercover" officially launched, and An Ruixin was able to meet some old acquaintances in the crew that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Xin Xin Xin Xin, I finally waited for you." As soon as An Rui Xin arrived on the set, before she could see who was in the crew, she was hugged tightly by a girl who flew over. "Screenwriter?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and she relaxed when she saw the person''s appearance. She hugged the person back and laughed slowly. "Don''t be so divided, just call me Qingya." Mu Qingya hugged An Ruixin, smiles flying between her eyebrows, "I said before, when I write a new script, I must be the first to consider it. How are you? I didn''t break my promise, right?" "Yes, yes, it''s my honor to let you remember for so long. But didn''t you always write fantasy fairy tales before? Why did you suddenly change your style and rewrite this modern detective drama?" Mu Qingya waved her hand disapprovingly: Its boring to always write a style of essay! Change the style and adjust, the inspiration is easier to burst. An Ruixin smiled and did not speak. At this time, Du Yiyang, who will be the male lead in the show, also walked over and greeted An Ruixin with a smile: "Sister Xin is good." An Ruixin couldn''t help but want to tease him when he saw his well-behaved appearance: "Little Yangyang, you are so well-behaved, how will you play the boss and tease me later? Dont be sultry but be teased, then it will be embarrassing. Up?" Chapter 986： Time Shift Du Yiyang was stunned, his white face flushed suddenly, and he looked like a little white rabbit that had strayed into a wolf''s den. Dont say it, it doesnt really match up with the big gang boss in peoples impression. There are not a few people who have the same ideas as An Ruixin, but no one dares to speak out blatantly. After all, this drama was originally filmed by Yaosheng. Du Yiyang is Yaoshengs artist, and Yaoshengs intention to praise him is so obvious that anyone with a little brain wont run over and hit the muzzle, offending Du Yiyang and Yaosheng. Of course, there is one more point. This person has been personally certified by the screenwriter Mu Qingya. The screenwriters have recognized him. What can they do if they are dissatisfied? "Xinxin, don''t molest him." Mu Qingya smiled and stepped forward to stop An Ruixin''s molesting, and said solemnly, "At first I looked at his character and his face, and I didn''t think he was suitable, but then I tried him. The play, I found it good, there is a play!" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, but she was intrigued. She and Du Yiyang had only had a chance to cooperate twice. One time was the previous "Elegy of Chu Han". Du Yiyang played Xiang Zhuang in the play, and she didn''t have many scenes with her. . The other time was "Lady in Law", which went bankrupt before. The role played by Du Yiyang in that drama is also in contrast to him, but that kind of idol drama mainly relies on facial expressions, and the requirements for acting skills are actually not high, and they It didn''t take long for the cooperation to come to an end, so she knew Du Yiyang''s acting skills were good, but she didn''t have a deeper understanding. If at the beginning she had some favors for taking this drama, then she is indeed starting to have some expectations now. "The screenwriter has said so, then I will wait and see." Du Yiyang smiled shyly, not paying attention to An Ruixin''s previous molesting. After greeting these two acquaintances, An Ruixin turned to greet Nie Wenjing. "Old friend, we are working together again." An Ruixin gave Nie Wenjing a hug and smiled slightly. Nie Wenjing saw that An Ruixin also had a little smile on her face, and joked: "Yes, this time it was not you chasing me, but I chasing you." Nie Wenjing played in the play this time, the second man in the play, like the childhood sweetheart of the heroine. The ?? setting is also the standard for the Wannian Male Second in the novel. He liked the heroine since he was a child, but he didn''t dare to confess it. After the hero took away the heroine, he regretted it and waited silently. "Nonsense, it was Sister Ting Xue that I was chasing at the time. It was just a matter of way to chase you. However, why didn''t you tell me before you played this show? I was surprised when I got the news." An Ruixin said that she was hospitalized in a car accident abroad before. Nie Wenjing visited her at that time, but did not mention it. Nie Wenjing''s eyes flashed through a dark pain, and he twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "I also just received an invitation recently. At that time, I didn''t know that you were going to participate in this TV series. How can I tell you in advance?" Even if he knew it, he didnt know what to say. In the first drama he cooperated with An Ruixin, An Ruixin was the female partner, he was the male lead, and Du Yiyang had not even made his debut in the club, and had been matching others. Now An Ruixin has the queen trophy in hand, and the appointments continue. Du Yiyang has also made it out and became the male lead. The former male lead has become a supporting role, which in turn sets off their flowers. Others keep going up, but he is going downhill. Entertainment circle, Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, its really true. Chapter 987： Pole dancing extra bed scene? ! An Ruixin did not see what Nie Wenjing was thinking, and Nie Wenjing tried his best to conceal his loss, so the topic did not continue. On the first day of booting, the main purpose was to take makeup photos of several important characters, and there were not many scenes in the rehearsal. And most of the time is also aimed at letting a few people familiarize themselves with the script and the arrangement of the scene for a period of time. Although the role that An Ruixin will play is a police flower, she is still an undercover agent, and she is the identity before acting as an undercover agent... is a pole dancer in a bar. Pole dancing, its that **** and charming, otherwise, how can it make people shine and make the male protagonist who happened to be doing business in the bar fall in love with her at first sight? In order to make this **** and glamorous addition, Mu Qingya specially prepared a set of black leather clothing and leather pants for body sculpting. It can be imagined how **** and deadly An Ruixin will be when she wears this suit and performs on stage! However, this is not something that An Ruixin is particularly concerned about. What she cares most about is the...sex scene that she has hidden in a small corner and brought it for a while? "Is there a **** scene in this show?" Mu Qingya was startled, a little embarrassed: "There was a scene, but you don''t have to worry, it just passed by in a flash, and you can''t take details. It''s probably when you are wearing a tube top skirt and sleeping on the bed by yourself, under the quilt. They only patted the quilt and your exposed shoulders, and then the male lead came in from outside with coffee and said a few ambiguous words. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not the kind of two people lying on the bed together. Otherwise, her explosive barrel can''t be exploded? Mu Qingya was relieved to see that An Ruixin did not object. She is the person who knows the relationship between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. If it hadnt been for this scene to be a link between the previous and the next in the entire TV series, she would really not dare to let An Ruixin film it. It is her limit to change to this level. If An Ruixin still refuses, she can only reluctantly give up her love. Mu Qingya didnt know that when they were discussing the plot of this drama, Ji Chengze also happened to have got the full script of the drama. After seeing the basic plot arrangement inside, Meifeng raised slightly: "Pole dance? Bed scene?" Poor Assistant Ji Da stood in front of the big boss, looking at the boss''s unclear expression, cold sweat on his head burst out. "Well, the president, its not actually a **** scene. I asked Ms. Mu. They all borrowed seats. They only took pictures of the lady getting up. The two of them never stayed in the same bed." Ji Chengze did not speak, and the whole office fell into an embarrassing silence. The cold sweat on Ji Mingcheng''s head became worse, and he couldn''t help crying. He had been sent to help if he had known him. Such silence is really more terrifying than the criminal law, and it is simply a torture on the soul! Just when Ji Mingcheng thought that the big boss in front of him was going to be angry, he suddenly heard Ji Chengze ask: "What about the schedule?" Ji Mingcheng was startled, but he didn''t know what the boss just asked: "Huh?" Ji Chengze raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly: "What about the shooting schedule?" "Here!" Ji Mingcheng shivered with Ji Chengze''s cold look, and hurriedly handed out the schedule at hand. After the delivery, I realized afterwards, what does the boss want the schedule for? Is it possible to plan to calculate the time and go to the crew to catch the **** in person? ! Chapter 988： Match for others At that time, Mu Qingya didn''t know that her script had fallen into the hands of the big devil behind the scenes, and she was ready to come to visit the class at any time. If you know, Im afraid I cant help but hide in the corner shivering, hugging my chubby myself in distress. The director of "I''m Undercover" is a middle-aged director who is good at shooting police and gangster films. The old people in the circle are surnamed Jiang, An Ruixin and others call him Director Jiang. Instructor Jiang is an impatient, and he is very busy doing everything, but it is not that he has no plan at all, and there is no demand for speed, but both quality and speed. This is not only reflected in the filming of An Ruixin and others, but also in all aspects of the promotion of the play. Not long after ??An Ruixin and others took the makeup photos, the official Weibo of the show showed the full cast of the show and the makeup photos of several starring actors. This publicity is terrific. An Ruixins fans are nothing. There are two high-grossing movies as her masterpieces, and another film queen is taken. An Ruixins coffee position is placed there, her protagonist. It deserves its name, and it makes people want to be black, but there is no way to black. It is Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang. Nie Wenjing became popular for several years before Du Yiyang, and there are many representative works. Although it has been delayed by the company for more than a year, the foundation is deeper and the number of fans is relatively large. The idols stardom has been missing for nearly a year in a downturn, and finally waited until he left the original cheating company and signed a new company. Seeing that the salted fish is about to turn over, the future is even brighter, who knows that after a long time, their idols have indeed come out to play TV dramas again, but they have been reduced from the previous male lead to the second male partner. The most important thing is that this male lead is still a male artist who is obviously not as big as their idol. At the moment, Nie Wenjings fans have little emotions, and they are pulling the crew, director and Du Yiyang into black. "What''s the situation? Why is our mosquito the second male? Where did Du Yiyang hit this? There is a backstage? Otherwise, why should a newcomer who has never heard of let our mosquito match him?" "Im afraid Im not blind upstairs. Du Yiyang is a newcomer? He is a child star, okay? I have been in the circle much longer than yours. I even said he is a newcomer. "What happened to the child star? I have never heard of it before. I have been in the circle for such a long time and there is no masterpiece. It can be seen that there is no ability to let such a person crush our mosquitoes. Dare to say that he has no backstage?" "That''s right, with such a little white face, can you play the role of Mu Chen? I always thought that this role would be played by a mosquito." A bunch of comments questioning Du Yiyang under the official blog, of course, also attracted some keyboard men to come over and get a lot of heat. Nie Wenjings previous period of depression was also repeatedly mentioned. "The fans of a certain family are so weird. You still think that your idol is the red-hot mainland boy two years ago? It''s so funny. I haven''t received any decent TV series for more than a year. I only know that I will go to some idol dramas. There are some insignificant small roles in it, who are qualified to speak of others? Its good to be able to play a male second, be careful of your finger-pointing accusing the crew here, offending the director and the crew, and withdrawing your second male second, to When you cry, there is nowhere to cry." Chapter 989： Cant pass the hurdle The entertainment circle was originally a Vanity Fair that climbed high and stepped low. Nie Wenjing was suddenly visited during his career ascendancy and almost cut off half of his acting career. Now that I want to return to the peak of the previous performance, there is no way except to climb up again one step at a time. Nie Wenjings fans were stabbed in the most terrible place by this group of sunspots. Some of their psychological qualities almost blew their eyes directly, but in order not to make their idols black, they had to endure this frustration. Just like those black fans said, this is an opportunity that Nie Wenjing finally got. If he misses this circle, he may really have no place to stand. Nie Wenjings fans died down, and the book fans were not very satisfied with Du Yiyang, the male protagonist. "If I remember correctly, this is the little brother who played Xiang Zhuang in "Elegy of Chu Han"? Although he likes Xiao Brother Xiang Zhuang very much, his role as Mu Chen is really...a bit hard to say, and it feels like it is. Destroy the classics." "Yes, Du Yiyang looked like a good boy, how could he look like a black boss? His temperament didn''t match at all. Pity my boss Mu Chen, would he be ruined like this?" But there are also people who hold different opinions. They think that actors have to try to perform various roles, and they cant always perform one that is easy to make people aesthetically tired. Its too early to say this. When "Kongtongque" came out, there weren''t a lot of people talking about destroying the classics. What happened? After so many years, it is still regarded as a classic. Online discussions come and go quickly, and only those who follow these online comments from beginning to end will be affected. Nie Wenjing stared at the remarks on his old accounts on the Internet, while drinking, beer bottles were everywhere in the small house. I dont know how long the phones ringtone suddenly rang, and Nie Wenjing looked at the source of the sound in confusion, and fumbled to find his phone. He picked it up without seeing who was displayed on the phones screen: "Hey, who? " The person on the other end of the phone heard his accent and asked in surprise: "Did you drink? Where are you now?" Nie Wenjing heard a familiar voice and smiled: "It''s you, I''m at home now." "Okay, don''t run around, I will come and find you now." The person on the other side of the phone hung up after speaking. Nie Wenjing threw the phone aside, and laughed low while holding his forehead. Gradually, the laughter was mixed with a little choking, and it was extremely desolate with the constant cold wind blowing outside the window. Nie Wenjings episode, An Ruixin didnt know. However, she still heard some news on the Internet. From her heart, she also thinks that Nie Wenjing is more suitable for the role of male protagonist, but she can also understand the company''s arrangements. Its not difficult to bring up a newcomer who was not well-known, but its not that simple to bring back an old person whose popularity has declined. This period can be said to be a hurdle for Nie Wenjing. Whether he can step through it or not depends on himself after all. After the filming of "I''m Undercover" officially started, An Ruixin started a three-point-one-line life, going back and forth between Ji''s house, the crew and the company every day. On this day, she and Shan Muyu and others were just about to rush from the company to the crew. They walked from upstairs to downstairs and saw Yin Huaige in the hall downstairs. Not far in front of him, they were restrained by the security guards. Still struggling to rush in front of Yin Huai Ge... Su Lingling? Chapter 990： Unexpected comeback An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and asked lowly: "What''s going on over there?" Shan Muyu glanced at that side and sneered: "What else is going on? That Su Lingling is said to be squatting at the door of the company and waiting for Yin Huai''s song these days. Yin Huai''s song was so disturbing that she was driven out by people, who Knowing that this woman is like a loach, even the security guards can hardly hold her. Everyone has to make trouble like this. Everyone is used to it." Su Lingling originally designed their business, Shan Muyu still remembers, but now she is just happy to see her embarrassed. An Ruixin nodded, and said nothing. No matter how tough Su Lingling was, she was just a single girl. Several security guards swarmed her, and finally pulled her out. When ?? was being dragged out, she kept shouting that Yin Huaige could not treat her like this, which was really shocking. Yin Huaige prepared to go upstairs with a cold face, and was facing An Ruixin and the others. He was taken aback for a moment, and his face eased a little: "Want to go to the crew?" "Well, senior, this is..." "Go back to the recording studio to get something and prepare for the concert in three days." An Ruixin nodded slightly, expressing her understanding: "For such a big concert, there are bound to be a lot of trivial matters in all aspects. The seniors are busy and take care of themselves." "Thank you for your concern." Yin Huaige''s heart was slightly warm, and even the frustration of meeting Su Lingling early in the morning was also dissipated. "By the way, about the songs you need to sing at the concert, my agent should have followed Did you pass it?" "Well, the senior manager talked to me about the song a few days ago. The songs to sing have basically been decided. I will practice more these days to try not to lose face on the senior''s stage." "Don''t be too nervous, just keep your mind." Yin Huaige paused as if thinking of something again, "I mean, if you have time that day, you can come over and rehearse with me in advance. After all. At that time, you will have to face an audience of tens of thousands. This is the first time you have participated in a concert as a special guest. Getting acquainted with the venue in advance will help you relax." Generally speaking, it takes at least two or three hours to complete a concert. It is a great burden on the voice to sing alone. At this time, inviting guests becomes a weapon to reduce the burden. If it is a general invited guest, the one that will appear on the cast list of the concert needs to be rehearsed with Yin Huai Ge. The special guests, the surprise guests who did not inform the audience that they will appear at the concert in advance, do not need to participate in the rehearsal in order to maintain a sense of mystery. An Ruixin belongs to the latter and she decides whether to go to the rehearsal or not. "Okay, I will try to spare time to rehearse with you when that time comes." "Ok." After Su Lingling was thrown out of Yaosheng''s gate, she turned her head through the glass door and saw An Ruixin and Yin Huaige standing face to face, talking and laughing. When I think of going to Yin Huai Ge again, Yin Huai Ge is indifferent to him, and his anger becomes more and more angry, and his eyes towards An Ruixin are also full of resentment. After An Ruixin and Yin Huaige talked about the concert related matters, she followed Shan Muyu and others out of the gate, ready to take a ride to the crew. However, no one had predicted that the change happened at this moment. "Ah...Sister Xin (Rui Xin), be careful!" An Ruixin heard the yelling, turned her head subconsciously, and saw that a big red car was hitting straight towards her! Chapter 991： The perpetrator An Ruixin gasped, and before he could react, the bodyguards nearby had already rushed over and knocked her aside. The car that ran into it was able to pass by her and the bodyguard, and it only came close to hitting her. The car slid forward for a certain distance due to its inertia, and found that it turned a corner without hitting a person, and then rammed into An Ruixin, a barbaric look that couldnt stop hitting anyone. This time, An Ruixin and the others have been aware of it, and started looking for a place to hide as early as the car turned. "Rui Xin, flower bed, flower bed! Jump to the flower bed!" An Ruixin was stunned. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the flowerbed not far from the gate. The flowerbed was about half a person high. As long as you climbed up, you wouldn''t be afraid of being hit by a car. Upon seeing this, several bodyguards hurriedly protected An Ruixin and Xia Zhi, who was implicated next to him, ran towards the flower bed, and the driver of the car was also red-eyed, and he was full of eyes only to see An Ruixin alone, driving the car no matter what. Regardless of only knowing to chase An Ruixin and bump. With a loud bang, the horrible front of the car hit the stiff wall. The powerful recoil directly bounced the car back, causing the car to lose its balance. It just turned half a circle at the gate before stopping. Come down. And An Ruixin and others climbed up to the flowerbed a few seconds before the car crashed. When the car crashed, they only felt their feet shake, their stature shook, and they almost didn''t fall. Seeing this, An Ruixin hurriedly grabbed Xia Zhi and supported each other. Having finally stabilized her figure, An Ruixin looked at the car that wanted to put herself to death for the first time. Although the car is made of steel, no matter how hard it is, it cannot beat solid concrete. The front of the car was deformed just after the collision, and the outer skin of the front turned up, revealing the engine with white smoke in front of it, which looked terrifying. . Shan Muyu was just making the phone call, walked a little earlier, and was farther away when the incident happened and was not affected. Even so, just watching from the side, she was shocked in a cold sweat: "Rui Xin, Xia Zhi, how are you? Are you okay?" An Ruixin immediately looked at Xia Zhi, whose face was pale on the side, and asked in a low voice: "Are you okay?" Xia Zhi shook his head, the expression on his face was a bit sluggish, obviously frightened by the thrilling scene just now. An Ruixin tightly clasped her hands and whispered: "We are all okay, that car..." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, she saw Yin Huaige and others rushing out of it. It turned out that when the accident happened, Yin Huaige was about to go upstairs. Hearing the movement outside, he turned his head and looked at it subconsciously. He was seeing the thrilling scene. Before he had time to think about it, the people who followed him immediately rushed out. "You guys, are you okay?" An Ruixin stunned when she saw Yin Huaige, shook her head, and looked at the car not far away again: "It''s okay, let''s take a look at that car first." Yin Huaige nodded, and led a few security guards who had heard the movement around the car, but saw a familiar face after opening the door. Yin Huaige''s face changed slightly, and the faces of several security guards became more subtle instantly, and their eyes began to go back and forth between An Ruixin, Yin Huaige, and the people in the car. "It''s her!" An Ruixin led Xia Zhi and the others behind, and was surprised after seeing the face of the person in the driver''s seat. The person who drove to hit her was not someone else, but was just thrown out by the security...Su Lingling! Chapter 992： Speculation "Why would she hit me with a car? It''s still at the gate of our company!" An Ruixin frowned, her words full of melancholy. Anyone who is hit by a car in a car will not feel good, especially if the person in the car clearly sees a bunch of people on her side, they even bump into her regardless. This is to hit her and hit everyone. Dead? An Ruixin suddenly remembered the car accident that happened abroad not long ago. Did she have a grudge against the car? There have been several car accidents back and forth, how many lives will she have to survive this way? Yin Huaiges face was also not good-looking. On the one hand, he felt disillusioned. He knew that Su Lingling''s personality was not very good, but he didn''t expect her to be so vicious that she didn''t even consider her life! On the one hand, it was because he felt that Su Lingling would do such a crazy thing and couldn''t get rid of him. The two of them were calm and silent, but Shan Muyu was the first to react, and said to the lady at the front desk who hurried out to see the situation: "Call the police and call an ambulance by the way." She didn''t want to save this woman, but they were standing at the gate of the company. If this woman died, it would definitely be big news in the circle, although it should already be big news now. The girl at the front desk was still in a daze, and when she heard Shan Muyu, she hurried back to call the police and call an ambulance. Ten minutes later, the hooting of police cars and ambulances resounded throughout the Yaosheng Building. Ji Chengyi learned that his sister-in-law was almost hit by a car at the gate of his company, and almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood. After learning that An Ruixin was not injured, she was only a little frightened and relieved. After knowing that the person who hit An Ruixin turned out to be Su Lingling, Ji Chengyi was not good at all. After thinking about it, he told his elder brother this matter. A person who has been banned as an artist even dared to drive into their Ji''s family. Now that banning has no way to calm the anger of their family, this woman will definitely be better than dead in the future. He can give Yin Huaige a face and let this woman go. His brother is not so good-tempered, not to mention that he doesn''t think Yin Huaige has any old feelings for that woman now. Because the incident was at the gate of Yaosheng, and several artists including An Ruixin and Yin Huaige were involved. Soon after the accident, the media that heard about the incident soon released a report about An Ruixin''s car accident. A series of reports. An Ruixin and Yin Huaige''s previous interaction on Weibo has attracted many people''s attention. Now that there is such a news, many people are immediately attracted to the past. An Ruixins fans are of course most concerned about An Ruixins safety, but not necessarily for others. Blue sky and day in front of such a big company blatantly assault, many people are wondering whether there is any hidden secrets in it. Especially after knowing that the person who hit the person by the car was Su Lingling, many people were even more mind-blowing. Be aware that Su Lingling had always claimed that she was Yin Huai Ges junior and sister, and had a good relationship with Yin Huai Ge, and she always hyped Yin Huai Ge. Although Yin Huai Ge never admitted, she never denied it. And the three people happened to be present at the time of the incident. Whether it was because Yin Huaige had been closely interacting with An Ruixin during this period of time, which aroused the jealousy of Su Lingling. What''s more, someone yy out of Yin Huai Ge and Su Lingling were originally a pair, An Ruixin kicked in and angered Su Lingling, so that he would kill An Ruixin, the junior at all costs. Chapter 993： Sister-in-laws candidate As soon as such remarks came out, they were stunned by fans of Yin Huai Ge. What does it mean that their eldest brother is a pair with that Su Lingling? That Su Lingling has always posted upside down. Their eldest brother has never paid attention to her, okay? I''m afraid it''s the navy that Su Lingling invited to say that, right? Also, what said An Ruixin is a junior. If she is a junior, wouldn''t their elder brother abandon his girlfriend and love the new and hate the old? Turning around the corner to ridicule their big brother scum, you guys want to lead the fight, don''t you? Yin Huai Ge''s status in the singing circle has already possessed godliness, and fans have experienced a lot of battles. Where can they be allowed to discredit their idols with such words, and now the group of people who brush such remarks dare not talk nonsense. Various speeches and speculations on the Internet are flying all over the sky, but the three parties as the parties have never come forward to explain it. Su Lingling drove into someone, but she got in. Fortunately, the car hit the edge of the flowerbed and the driver''s seat automatically sprayed out the airbag. There was no life-threatening person, but her face was scratched by the broken glass of the car. Very deep hole, visual inspection is to disfigure. After Su Lingling woke up, apart from her head dizzy, her face was particularly painful. After learning that he might be disfigured, he went crazy immediately, grabbing all the visible things in the ward and smashing it all at once, and after smashing it, he clamored to see Yin Huaige. Yin Huaige learned of this, and was thinking of going to see her for the last time, and ending everything, but Yin Ruoxuan stopped him. "Brother, are you going to see what that woman does? That woman is crazy, she can even do things like driving and hitting people, who knows if she will do anything more frenzied?" Yin Ruoxuan learned that Su Lingling drove into An Ruixin and that her elder brother was still there, so she was so scared that she asked for leave and rushed back to her brother. Who ever wanted to come over when he heard that his brother was going to see the woman, his face sank. "I just think she will do something like this, and I can''t get rid of it, I..." "She will do this kind of thing, of course, it has nothing to do with you. That woman is a vicious woman with narrow-mindedness and insatiable greed. You just took care of her a little more because of the kindness of the year, so she gave birth to thoughts that she shouldn''t have. , Not to mention you as her private property, but also has a deep hostility towards the women who are close to you. Apart from me, the women that the company has cooperated with or interacted with, who have not been secretly tripped by her? Where is such a woman worthy of your sympathy?" Yin Ruoxuan said these Yin Huai songs have been seen in the previous materials, but he never thought that his sister would know it, and it seems to have known it a long time ago! "These... why haven''t you told me before?" "Is it useful for me to tell you? When you first found someone, you focused on her, and even my sister, who is my sister, had to stand aside. Would you believe me if I told you? I reminded you a long time ago, Su Lingling is not What a good woman is not a good candidate for my future sister-in-law, but you never listened to it." Yin Huai''s song is somewhat embarrassing after hearing this: "I never thought about making her your sister-in-law. I only have gratitude for her, not what you think." "Grateful?" Yin Ruoxuan glanced at her self-deceiving elder brother, and smiled low, "Brother, are you sure you are just grateful for the little girl who saved your life? Do you dare to say that you haven''t been touched by that girl?" Chapter 994： Leaked mouth Yinhuais singing was suffocated, he really did not forget the little girl back then, and had different feelings for her. Thats why he was so happy when he found Su Lingling at that time, wishing to put all good things in her hands. After real contact, he gradually found that he could no longer feel the same feeling for her in Su Lingling''s body. At first, he attributed this to the fact that people will always change after so many years, but then he became more and more suspicious that time can really change a person so thoroughly that even the nature of being a person is wiped out? But anyway, Su Lingling did save his life at the beginning, so she aimed at this. No matter what Su Lingling did in the past few years, he tried to satisfy her as long as he didn''t overdo it. But he never thought that peoples desires are always endless. Instead of satisfying her, his indulgence feeds her appetite more and more. Now he can even do things like driving and hitting people. She still What can''t be done? "Okay, it''s all over. I''m going to tell her clearly today that we will return overseas from the bridge and return home. She saved me back then. I have given her so much for so many years, enough to repay her kindness back then. I won''t help her again this time." Yin Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, you can go, but I''m not relieved if you go alone, I''ll go with you." Yin Huaige looked at his obstinate sister, and finally nodded. So, the two went to the hospital together, but Yin Ruoxuan didn''t want to look at Su Lingling''s face. She stood at the door of the ward and said: "Brother, go in, I''m here waiting for you. Remember, a quick fight is made. , There is nothing to say to this kind of person." "Yeah." Yin Huaige glanced at his sister, opened the door of the ward and walked in. Su Lingling heard the movement and subconsciously followed the reputation, and when she saw Yin Huai Ge, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she sat up straight and said: "Senior Brother, Brother, you are here, I know you will not leave me alone." Su Lingling said, she stretched out to grab Yin Huaige''s hand, but Yin Huaige escaped first. The smile on Su Lingling''s face suddenly stiffened, and her hand stretched out in mid-air without embarrassment, neither did she close it, nor did she close it. Before he had time to say anything, he listened to Yin Huai''s song and asked: "Your face?" Su Lingling took the opportunity to put her hand back, stroked the bandage on her face, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, just scratched the glass. The doctor said it was okay. After a while, the wound will heal and do a minor operation. Scarred." "Oh." Yin Huaige was not interested in whether she would have scars on her face, recalling her sister''s instructions, and said straightforwardly: "I came here today to tell you, you don''t come to me again in the future, I have nothing to say to you. That''s right. Besides, you have done a little too much this time. I won''t help you. You can do it yourself." "Why?" Su Lingling''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words, and she looked at Yin Huaige in disbelief. After seeing that he was not joking, he finally could no longer stretch his face to disguise his gentleness, and screamed loudly: "How can you treat me this way? You said you would be good to me, and now you dislike me and disfigured me. Its not good, so you cant wait to kick me away? Or do you finally find your first love, and you cant wait to abandon my baggage and stay with that little bitch? I dont agree with me. I would never agree!" Chapter 995： Know the truth Su Lingling''s irrational scream not only scared Yin Huaige in the ward, but also scared Yin Ruoxuan who had been waiting outside the ward. Yin Huaige was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. After being cold and cold, she suddenly became sharp, staring at Su Lingling, and asked: "You are disfigured? Didn''t you say that just now? You again. Lie to me! And, why did I find my first love back then? What do you mean by that? You...Isn''t the little girl who helped me when I was a kid?" Yin Huaiges question, Su Lingling was also stupid. Could it be that he didnt know that An Ruixin was the girl who helped him when he was a child? Then she just... Su Lingling panicked, her eyes began to wander around, and she insisted: "No, no...You heard me wrong, I didn''t say anything just now, yes, I didn''t say anything. The girl who helped you when I was a kid was me, and I was that girl. , I saved your life at that time, otherwise, how can you be today? Brother, I beg you, I beg you, you should pay my life, help me, just help me this last time it is good?" Yin Huaige didn''t like her. He stared at Su Lingling''s face, trying to find a little shadow from her face, but he was disappointed. People are always like this. When you are willing to believe in something, your eyes are like a layer of gauze. Seeing things through the gauze, even if it is fuzzy, you can use your heart to fill it up. But when you are finally willing to remove this layer of yarn, you will find that the things you were attached to before are full of mistakes. Yin Huaige also doubted her face when she "reunited" with Su Lingling for the first time. After all, the time is too long, he can only comfort himself, the eighteenth woman has changed, how big he was when he met her, and the deviation is understandable. And now, he feels that he can''t deceive himself and others anymore. Yin Huaige grabbed Su Lingling''s shoulder and asked coldly: "Who is it, who is it? Tell me, who is that girl?" "No, no one else, it''s me, it''s me!" "At this time, you still want to lie to me!" Yin Huaige''s face was extremely gloomy. Recalling Su Linglings words carefully, and thinking of the crazy things that this person did not long ago, a light flashes in her mind, and she asks in a low voice: "An Ruixin? Is it An Ruixin, right? The girl who helped me back then was An Isnt Rui Xin? Thats why when you see me talking with her, you get so angry that you drove into her, didnt you? Didnt you!" "No, it''s not." Su Lingling''s face changed slightly, and she was anxious to refute, but she didn''t know that her shocked appearance just confirmed Yin Huaige''s conjecture. Yin Huaige squinted her eyes and sneered: "Okay, don''t you say it? I''ll ask myself." "Don''t, don''t!" Su Lingling became more panicked when she heard the words. "Say!" Su Lingling was frightened by Yin Huaiges rare severity, and said embarrassedly: Yes, just what you think, I am not, she is. Learning that he had actually admitted the wrong person, and had been hurting the person in front of him as the person in his heart for so long, Yin Huaige felt that his eyes were dark, and the guilt and regret in his heart almost overflowed. "Senior brother, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. At that time, when you said that, I didn''t react for a while to cause such a misunderstanding. You can help me because I have been by your side for so many years. Seeing Yin Huaige''s behavior, Su Lingling hurriedly grabbed his hand and said pitifully. Chapter 996： This is embarrassing Yin Huaige''s heart was shaken, and one of them was caught by her without paying attention. Before she had time to pull her hand out, she heard a bang, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Yin Ruoxuan rushed in fiercely. "Ruoxuan..." Yin Huaige and Su Lingling were startled to see Yin Ruoxuan suddenly running in. Su Lingling put away her tears for the first time, raised a smile and said: "Ruoxuan is here too, are you here to see me? I..." Before he finished speaking, he was slapped with a slap on the face. The bandaged wound was inevitably torn apart by Yin Ruoxuan''s dozens. The bright red blood immediately dyed a large area of ??the snow-white gauze red, so that Su Lingling almost didn''t cry on the spot. Su Lingling clutched her painful side face, looked at Yin Ruoxuan in disbelief, and screamed: "What are you doing!" "What am I doing?" Yin Ruoxuan coldly glanced at the woman in front of him, and sneered: "Don''t you know what I am doing? The shameless woman has lied to my brother for so long. Are you still going to continue to lie? Are you with me? My brother has been around for so many years? Oh, didnt you stay with my brother just to watch him get deceived by you? How much benefit have you taken from my brother over the years? Dont you have any points in your heart? Now you still want to Asking him to help you clean up the mess, you are really taking advantage of my family! I tell you, I have lied to my brother for so many years, I will never let you go, let alone let him clean up for you It''s a mess." Yin Ruoxuan said, pulling up Yin Huaige''s hand, without even looking at Su Lingling, she said coldly: "Brother, let''s go." Yin Huaige glanced at Su Lingling last, and left without looking back, no matter how Su Lingling shouted behind her, she never looked back. Coming out of the ward, Yin Ruoxuan couldnt help complaining with Yin Huaige: I said that this womans heart is not right. You should check it out when you find her, otherwise you wont have such an oolong, just let her be The monkey played for so long." Yin Ruoxuan didn''t hear her elder brother''s response after talking for a long time, she turned her head and glanced at him subconsciously, and found that he had a wandering expression on his face. The whole person looked dazed. Yin Ruoxuan was startled, stretched out her hand and raised her head in front of her elder brother, calling out several times anxiously: "Brother, brother? Are you okay?" Yin Huaige woke up like a dream, and shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "Doesn''t you seem to be okay now, are you still thinking about that woman?" Yin Huai''s song paused, and said in frustration: "You are right. I was too careless at the beginning. I was immersed in the joy of finding someone. I didn''t even think about whether I was mistaken." Yin Ruoxuan sighed: "Brother, don''t blame yourself too much. That woman is too superb in deception. You misunderstood that she was the person you were looking for. You didn''t know the situation, so she didn''t know too? But she Knowing that I am not the person you are looking for, I deliberately followed your words and led you to believe that she is the person you were looking for, which is enough to see how deep this woman is." Yin Huaige nodded slightly, feeling that her sister had a lot more insight in seeing people than she did. Yin Ruoxuan glanced at her eldest brother. In order to prevent him from continuing to blame herself, she decisively brought the topic to another point: "Um, brother, you now know that the person you are looking for is not Su Lingling, but... what do you plan to do next? How to do?" Chapter 997： Deliberately probing Yin Ruoxuan''s words are on the point. The expression on Yin Huaige''s face has changed a little, but he can faintly see some hesitation. Yin Ruoxuan couldnt help but smile when she saw this: Brother, this is not like you at all. What you did before is very simple, how come she starts to be indecisive and at a loss? Yin Huaige''s hand hanging down by his side tightened, and said awkwardly: "I''m just worried, what if I admit wrong again?" "What''s the problem with this? You can just call her and try her and you will know?" Yin Huaige was moved by Yin Ruoxuan''s words. With the encouragement in her younger sister''s eyes, she finally couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and dialing An Ruixin''s number. An Ruixin was a little surprised when she received a call from Yin Huaige in the crew. She thought he had come to Su Lingling to beg for mercy. Who ever thought that the first sentence he said after the call was connected turned out to be: "Um, I...I have something to ask you." An Ruixin was startled slightly: "Oh, then you ask, I''m listening." "Have you ever been to the alley on the east street to feed the stray cats there?" "The alley on the East Street?" An Ruixin frowned. She didn''t understand why Yin Huaige suddenly asked about this, but she answered truthfully, "I''ve been there. The streets over there are where I go to and from middle school and high school. Its the only way to go. I basically go there every day. As for feeding cats, sometimes I do. There are a lot of stray cats over there. Sometimes I eat more and I will divide it. Give them. Senior, what do you ask this for?" Yin Huaige heard this, and the hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously, trying to maintain a steady tone, and said again: "How many years ago was your middle and high school?" "It''s early, I''ve all been out for work, and it''s been eleven or two years." "Well... at that time, besides giving the food to the stray cats, did you give it to others? It''s around there." An Ruixin groaned: "I don''t remember much. It seems that I have given a few beggars. It has been so long, and I don''t remember much." "Are there any boys about your age among those little beggars? Those who are hiding by the trash can..." An Ruixin was really slow to respond when she heard this. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and said defensively: "Senior, what do you ask these things for? Do you have anything to do with that boy? Why? Suddenly thought of asking me this?" Yin Huaige was also surprised when he heard that he was too anxious to ask, and coughed lightly: "Actually, the boy I just mentioned is a friend of mine. He was abducted by a trafficker when he was a child, and then he sneaked out and hid in the east. In a small alley down the street, he was picked up after hiding for several days. If a little girl had not given him some food at the time, I am afraid he would not be able to support his family to pick him up. Therefore, he has been trying to find him all these years The girl who helped him, personally thanked her. Two days ago, I heard people next to you accidentally mentioned that you seemed to haunt you during that time, so I wanted to ask if you or the people around you knew about this. , Help him find the girl who helped him." "It turned out to be like this." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it carefully, "When you said that, I remember that there was indeed such a boy." Yin Huaige''s heart suddenly lifted, and asked in a dumb voice, "Can you tell me more about it? How did you meet? What was he like at the time...?" Chapter 998： Finally confirmed An Ruixin was silent for a moment and whispered: "He was hiding next to the trash can, and I was feeding the cat there with a steamed bun. He suddenly appeared and really scared me. The most fun is him I just stood there without speaking, just staring straight at the bun in my hand. I thought he should be hungry, so I gave him a bun." An Ruixin paused when he said this, and continued: "I remember that the boy made a cut on his arm and dyed his sleeves red. I looked scared, so the impression was a little bit more impressive. But just That one time, I haven''t seen him again after I go over." What else An Ruixin said afterwards, Yin Huai''s song could not be heard clearly, and at this moment he was full of thoughts: it was her, it was really her! I have been confessing the wrong person for so many years and not telling him. The person I really was looking for has been dangling under his nose so many times, but he knows nothing. If not for this time, Su Lingling would have missed it, I am afraid he would have nothing to do in this life. Missed with her. Im afraid An Ruixin didnt know. Although some of the blood on his sleeves was indeed his own, most of it was from the group of people who kidnapped him. Otherwise, he would not be able to support his family to save him. He died because of excessive blood loss. Yin Huaige finally woke up from the shock, and heard An Ruixin on the other end of the phone say: "I have forgotten things such a long time ago, if you dont tell me. If your friend is really that boy, please. Please tell him for me. I have received his thanks. It''s just a bun, and it''s not a valuable thing. I''m glad to be able to help him. This is the end of the matter. Don''t take it too seriously." Yin Huai Ge reached his mouth and swallowed it back, tumbling over and over at his throat, with some unspeakable bitterness. For you, it is just a trivial matter that can be forgotten at any time, but for me, it is enough to remember the warmth of a lifetime. But how should he tell her now that he is the boy, not only that, but he also admitted to the wrong person and almost brought her a fatal disaster. Yin Huaige didn''t know how to say it, and couldn''t say it, so she replied with a dumb voice: "Okay, I will tell him." An Ruixin did not doubt that he had him, and after thanking Yin Huaige, he hung up the phone. Yin Ruoxuan on the other side paid close attention to the movement on Yin Huaige''s side, and when she saw him hang up, she immediately leaned over: "Are you sure?" "Well, it''s her." "Brother, you..." Yin Huaige pursed her lips: "I don''t know." "Brother, you can''t help but know, you are in the same company, and see you when you look up. It is to bury this matter in the bottom of my heart and continue to maintain a polite and alienated cooperative relationship, or directly talk to her to explain clearly, and thus develop a more in-depth development. You have to be clear about the relationship, otherwise you will only be embarrassed if you meet in the future." Yin Huaige frowned, stared at his sister, smiled and asked: "Your impression of her looks good." Yin Ruoxuan was taken aback for a moment, and said calmly: "She has good acting skills and is serious about her work. The most important thing is to be magnanimous. At least she won''t be like Su Lingling in person and play tricks behind her back. Brother, you are not too young anymore. If I had to choose a woman as my sister-in-law, I would rather be her." Yin Huaige did not speak, but there was a light swaying in his eyes, as if he had made some determination. Chapter 999： Phone notes At that time, An Ruixin, who did not know that she had become the best candidate for someones sister-in-law inexplicably, hung up, and as soon as she turned her head, she ran into the curious eyes of Nie Wenjing and others. An Ruixin was taken aback: "You guys...what''s going on? If you have time to study the script, what will you come to me to do? As soon as I will see Director Jiang, I will definitely scold you for not doing business properly." Du Yiyang chuckled, and said indifferently: "Although Director Jiang pays attention to high efficiency, he is not completely inhuman. Most of the time, he still knows how to combine work and rest. It is Sister Xin who talks about love during working hours and answers private calls. If it is discovered by Director Jiang, is it really terrible, right?" Du Yiyang has been molested by An Ruixin in the crew these days, and now he finally has a chance to fight back, how can he let it go? Talking about love during working hours? An Ruixin was startled, and quickly realized that these people had misunderstood. Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang are both people who know her and Ji Chengze''s relationship, and she has just had such a big incident in the morning. As soon as I saw her talking on the phone, I assumed that the person calling her was Ji Chengze. Its a pity... "Although I really want to fulfill your gossip desire, I still have to tell you that you all guessed wrong. The person who just talked to me on the phone was not the person you thought." When Nie Wenjing heard An Ruixins words, his face suddenly changed, and the sky was about to collapse: "Could it be that you are carrying that man in your family and have **** with other men? Tsk tusk, Rui Xin, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person, you already have a family and still so... You said that if your family knew about this, how would he react?" An Ruixin: "..." As a man, dare you not to have such a big brain? An Ruixin took a deep breath, raised her eyes to look at Nie Wenjing, smiling rather than smiling: "Are you curious about his reaction?" Nie Wenjing felt cold behind him, and an ominous hunch came out spontaneously: "When...Of course." "Heh, he will definitely kill you, the chewing tongue first." Nie Wenjing: "..." Is this...is this a threat? Do you want to be so cruel? ! Several people were talking and laughing, An Ruixins phone suddenly rang again, followed by the ringtone that floated on the phone screen and there were four bright remarks: Kiss your husband! An Ruixin: "..." Everyone beside ??: "..." Du Yiyang was young, and the first one couldn''t help laughing: "Puff ha ha ha, sister Xin, I didn''t expect you to be like this in private. Oh, my goodness, this dog food is really good. My stomach hurts." An Ruixin: "..." Which Soul Dan changed her remark name! What she remarked before is obviously not this! An Ruixin held the shining gaze of a few people next to him that seemed to have discovered some great secret, and picked up the phone. The first sentence of her opening was: "I''m asking you, did you change the remarks in my phone? ?" The Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and said frankly: "Well, I changed it, what''s wrong?" even asked her what''s wrong! An Ruixin, who thinks she has lost her face to the Pacific Ocean, gritted her teeth and replied: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little curious, what is my name on your phone." The phone was silent again. Just when An Ruixin thought that this person would not answer, suddenly heard Ji Chengzes voice on the other end of the phone: "Baby wife." Chapter 1000： The sour smell of love The low and magnetic voice of the man through the handset of the phone is a bit more lazy and casual than usual, revealing a little moving temptation inadvertently. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? "Remarks." "Huh?" An Ruixin was stunned, still unclear. Ji Chengze seemed to think of An Ruixins blank and cute look at the moment, and laughed low: "I said this is your note on my phone, baby wife." At this time, An Ruixin not only blushed, but even her neck was red, and she cursed secretly in her heart. Since he got married, this guy has really become more and more provocative, and I dont know who he learned from! Forcibly suppressed her little heart that was picked up and out of order, An Ruixin sensibly chose to change the subject: "Well, what''s the matter with you suddenly calling?" Realizing that An Ruixin is changing the subject, Ji Chengzes lips twitched slightly without breaking, and followed her words and replied: Its nothing big, I just want to ask when you will be home today. An Ruixin met at the company''s door early this morning, Ji Chengze had long learned from Shan Muyu and others. Although he was relieved to learn that An Ruixin was not injured, this cannot be a reason for someone to exonerate. As early as the moment when he got the news, Ji Chengze asked people to take care of everything. According to Ji Chengze''s statement, he dared to bump into my wife, even if you dont kill you, you have to stay in it for a lifetime. Su Lingling, who was still lying in the hospital bed at that time, was afraid that she would never have thought that she had not been discharged from the hospital. She had been arranged for the rest of her life. It is precisely because of these things that Ji Chengze was late and Yin Huaige called An Ruixin one step at a time. Listening to An Ruixins voice, the heart that had been restless for a day was strangely soothed, and the words came to the mouth naturally and blurted out: "I miss you." An Ruixin''s heartbeat, which was finally calmed down, beat violently again, and the temperature on her face rose again: "I will be separated tomorrow morning." "I want to be with you all the time, watching you all the time." An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and said with a little helplessness and sweetness: "Okay, I''ll go back right away when I finish shooting." "Well, come back early, I''ll wait for you." "Ok." Ending this greasy and crooked phone call, An Ruixin turned her head and met some meaningful gazes unexpectedly. Nie Wenjing and An Ruixin have known each other for the longest time, and they are the most relaxed. As soon as An Ruixin hung up the phone, he immediately teased: "Tsk tsk tsk, what time is this! I feel the sour smell of love is going to hurt me." Xunjun passed." Du Yiyang also echoed: "Single dog can''t afford to hurt." An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, Jiang Dao soon started shouting, and several people stopped teasing An Ruixin and ran away hurriedly. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had free time to check her address book. An Ruixin rummaged from top to bottom, wanting to see if Ji Chengze changed his own remarks, and if he did anything about other peoples remarks. As soon as he slipped down, except for his "kind husband" that Lei had that day, everyone else was quite normal. Is it true that he only changed his own? An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and was about to put her phone away, but she accidentally caught a special note at the lowest end of the address book. Wait, what the **** is this "number one enemy"? Chapter 1001： Flying Knife An Ruixin stared at the number for a long time, then went back and forth through the address book several times, looking for a missing name. Finally, it is finally determined that the owner of this number is...Wen Zhengrong! Wen Zhengrong=The number one enemy? ! An Ruixin almost laughed at this conclusion. After laughing, he became more and more helpless in his own childishness. He even competed with others in the notes on his mobile phone. However, there are really few contacts in An Ruixins phone. Except for some of the better relatives and friends, most of them are directors and artists who have worked with. Wen Zhengrongs call was from the same crew at the time, and everyone was polite. She had never called. She could think of how depressed Ji Chengze was after seeing this number, but because she was worried that she might be angry when she deleted it without asking, she changed such a note. An Ruixin thought for a while, and deleted the number directly. By the way, he also deleted the numbers of some people who are not familiar with the phone. After deleting ??, the director also began to shout, An Ruixin hurriedly locked the phone screen and handed it to Shan Muyu together with the bag. An Ruixin is going to film on location this day. It is not going to be filmed outside, but needs to be shot on the spot. This scene is the first encounter between the male and female protagonist, and the meeting place was in a lively bar. The male protagonist brought people to the bar to discuss business. He happened to see the female protagonist dancing pole dancing on the stage and became interested in her. For this scene, Director Jiang specially rented a large and luxurious local bar, and invited a bunch of group performances, which can be said to have made a lot of money. The neon lights in the bar are constantly rotating, with the deafening and exciting songs in the bar, it is crazy and exciting. On the sofa in the corner of the bar, there are big people on opposite sides of the sofa. Behind them are several bodyguards who look awkward. The only difference is that the middle-aged one is very casual and hugs two beautiful accompany women, while the other younger one sits alone alone, lacking interest in those women who want to come and accompany the wine. . The middle-aged man kissed the girl next to him anxiously, and then smiled at the man facing him: "Brother Qi, I didn''t say you, why are you not interested in women at a young age? Could that be the one that wont work, right? Hahahaha..." The few men behind Qi Shaoqi heard the middle-aged man ridicule their boss''s face so much that they had to take a step forward, but Qi Shaoqi stopped them. Qi Shaoqi winked at the people behind him, then turned his head and glanced at the person facing him, and said with a low smile: "My personal hobby is different, just like Hao Ye likes playing with women. I have no other hobbies, I just like it. Playing with knives." As soon as the voice fell, two butterfly knives appeared in Qi Shaoqi''s hands. Then everyone only saw the two knives tumbling and tossing between Qi Shaoqi''s hands and fingers at the same time, and silver flowers bloomed from all angles, cool and dazzling. wonderful. And when everyone was attracted by the kung fu he had on hand, Qi Shaoqi shook his hands, and the two knives in his hands slammed into the table in front of him, scaring the middle-aged man and the two women around him subconsciously. She shrank back, and the bodyguards behind her were on alert for the first time. The culprit who caused all of this did not change his expression, his smile was full of evil, and he chuckled in front of everyone''s eyes: "I''m sorry, my hands are slippery." Chapter 1002： Pole dance The atmosphere froze for an instant, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the conflict was on the verge of breaking out. At this moment, the noise in the bar suddenly changed, and it was logical to draw the attention of the two big men on the sofa. The band that originally stood on the stage and sings at some time retired. Instead, it was replaced by a long steel pipe and a long-legged beauty with a sequined blindfold. This beauty is wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants, and her tight-fitting underwear outlines all her exquisite curves. The woman''s figure is tall and her legs are straight and slender. A beautiful horse lying on the steel pipe gives the illusion that her legs are two meters long. The most important thing is that her body is unbelievably soft, and her whole person is flying around the steel pipe, like a water snake roaming in the sea, unpredictable. Placed in front of her is the most common and simplest prop, but she can play with it in thousands of tricks, she wantonly clings to the steel tube to rotate, turn over, cross, and lean back. The neon lights in the bar hit her, scanning every part of her body, reflecting every movement of her. She is like a poisonous poppy, **** and enchanting, letting people know that she will put people to death, but still unconsciously focus their eyes on her and be attracted by it. Qi Shaoqi''s eyes crossed the crowd and locked tightly on the woman''s body, and the eyes of the two collided with each other without any surprise. The emotions in Qi Shaoqi''s eyes have also gone from being surprised at the beginning to being excited afterwards, and finally reaching the end, all in one go. "Stop! Not bad, not bad, all good, it''s passed!" Director Jiang looked at the camera on the screen and called a halt with satisfaction. All the people present were relieved. Several staff members who had been crouching underneath, beware of An Ruixin''s accident, also rushed forward to help An Ruixin get off the pole. As soon as An Ruixin touched her feet, she saw Mu Qingya running towards them, clutching her nose, screaming with bright eyes: "Ahhhh, Xinxin and Xiao Yangyang, you are really wives... so surprising No matter its the scene of playing with the knife or the scene of dancing pole dancing, its simply a miraculous restoration of the script, and Im going to have a nosebleed! I didnt choose the wrong person, Xinxin, you dont know what I was at the beginning. So he was chosen to be the male lead because his sword is so handsome!" An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words, turned her head to look at Du Yiyang and said: "I didn''t expect Xiao Yangyang to play the knife so well. I just saw my eyes straight." Du Yiyang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. There is no such thing as the overbearing evil spirit: "I used to be fooling around when I was fine, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy. But to say that it is wonderful, it is the pole dance that Sister Xin just had. The most exciting, I almost didn''t have a nosebleed just when I saw it, so I can''t help it, otherwise it will be embarrassing. The two were busy with business blowing each other, Mu Qingya secretly poked and sent a copy of the video of An Ruixin just dancing to someone. "Proactively hand in resources for praise!" Ji Chengze clicked on the video and glanced at it, but he couldn''t remove his eyes anymore. Originally, he planned to visit the scene in person today, but unfortunately, after Su Lingling''s accident, he could only retreat and ask Mu Qingya to help. This will see a video of his wifes pole dancing. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and replied straightforwardly: Keep this suit for me. Chapter 1003： The other party requested a video with you Mu Qingya was stunned, and it took a while before she woke up, and asked in a low voice: "You...what do you want this dress for?" Ji Chengze''s response to her was a simple one: "Huh?" Obviously, it was just a simple word, but it made Mu Qingya cool behind her back, and she instinctively shrank her neck in fright. In an instant, Ji Chengze''s brain made up for Ji Chengze, raising his eyebrows to look at her like a great devil, trembling! But fortunately, she still remembered that she was a screenwriter of a TV series and had to be responsible for her script. She couldn''t just succumb to power and hand over the costumes of the crew. So, she struggled to death, and tentatively replied: "But, there is still use behind this suit..." Mu Qingya is talking about the second meeting of the male and female protagonist. The setting is that a few days after the first meeting, the male protagonist appears in the bar again, and the female protagonist still wears the tight leather jacket and leather pants. This time the two confronted head-on, the male lead pressed the female lead into the room and kissed the female lead, and the female lead originally planned to run away after she was done in order to get close to the male lead. Who ever thought that a person who accidentally lifted his head was caught before he could run and went back to eat. In other words, after this period is... a **** scene! Ji Chengze obviously thought of this, and he squinted his eyes and replied: "Is there any use later? The scene before the **** scene?" Mu Qingya saw this sentence, the whole person is not good, who can tell her why this guy knows so clearly? ! Before she woke up from the shock, she realized that there was an extra message on her mobile phone. "If I remember correctly, in order to save costs, the crew usually gathers scenes that need to be filmed in one place. So, are you in a bar now?" Mu Qingya almost didn''t stare at these words, this guy even figured out the filming process so clearly! Indeed, as Ji Chengze said, in order to save costs, the crew will gather the scenes in one location to complete the filming. They rented this bar for one day. On this day, they had to finish filming all the scenes in this bar, which naturally included the second meeting of the two. In fact, now An Ruixin is standing not far away and shooting this second scene. This time, the pipe no longer appeared on the stage, but on the graceful dance floor. The heroine Shen Zhilan performed another pole dance in front of everyone, but unlike before, so many people surrounded her this time. A few men couldnt bear the temptation and wanted to move forward to her, but at this moment, Qi Shaoqi stepped forward, the hero saved the beauty, took the person into his arms, and scanned the surrounding people with his eyes. At a glance, as a warning. Many men were stunned by the moment he swept them, and they backed away angrily. Mu Qingya looked at this picture, and for a while, she forgot to whisper to Ji Chengze, until the phone vibrated a little bit before waking up like a dream. "Still?" Mu Qingya was a little guilty: "Yes, yes." "What are you doing now?" "Eh..." Mu Qingya''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously glanced at the two An Ruixin who were holding each other together, and said embarrassingly, "I''m chatting with you next to me." Before the voice ended, the phone suddenly jittered violently, and there was a small button on the screen of my phone. The other party requested to video with you. No answer? Mu Qingya: "!!!" Chapter 1004： Someone is staring at me Mu Qingya''s head was cold sweat, and his fingers hovered on the red and green buttons. Finally, he shook his hand and pressed it to hang up. "..." Mu Qingya''s face was numb, and she felt that her heart had contracted violently for a few times, and she might hang up at any time! Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she felt the phone shook again, and a big message came out: "Take it." is obviously a simple word, but to Mu Qingya, it is like a knife hanging over her head, it may fall and stab her to death at any time! Less than three seconds after the message was sent, the video request was sent again. This time Mu Qingya was stunned, she didn''t dare to hang up anymore, and clicked the click button. The camera shook, and the expressionless face of her cousin appeared on the big screen. The first sentence of her cousin was not to ask her if she was good, but... "Where is my wife?" "Um...Cousin-in-law is filming!" Mu Qingya smiled reluctantly and tried to change the subject, "Cousin, are you in the office? Does it really matter if you take the lead in fishing during working hours? Watch out for the cousin, let me know. You kneel on the washboard." Ji Chengze was not so easily fooled by her. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Turn the camera over." "Huh?" Mu Qingya was stunned for a while before realizing what Ji Chengze meant, her expression was slightly stiff, "That''s not good, we are filming, so we can''t just disclose the content of the filming to anyone." Ji Chengze chuckled, and asked meaningfully: "Are you sure?" Mu Qingya trembled. She couldn''t stand Ji Chengze talking like this the most. Every time he kept talking like this, it meant that someone would be out of luck! "Turn around, don''t let me say the third time!" Ji Chengze''s tone was calm, but Mu Qingya instinctively felt danger. Holding the idea that a dead dao friend is not dead, Mu Qingya gritted her teeth and finally aimed the camera at the two An Ruixin not far away. At that time, the plot had already progressed to the point where Qi Shaoqi scanned everyone present and immediately embraced the heroine for a strong kiss. The two people in the center of the dance floor hugged each other and kissed hard to separate. Everyone on the side also followed the group and roared and shouted constantly. The whistle and the music were mixed together, which was extremely enthusiastic. Finally, Qi Shaoqi dragged the heroine and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. The bustle in the bar was still there, but two people were missing. The director finally called the sound card when he saw this, announcing that the scene was over. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and An Ruixin also stopped. No one noticed that they had been seen clearly by someone through the lens. An Ruixin followed Qi Shaoqi back from outside, and asked as he walked: "What happened to you just now? I shook after kissing. Fortunately, Director Shen didn''t call the card, otherwise we will come again. ?" Du Yiyang smiled awkwardly: Its nothing, its just that suddenly I felt cool behind my back, as if someone was staring at me, murderous! "Um..." What Du Yiyang didn''t know was that the person who had actually stared at him just now and exploded with a strong murderous intent was thinking about how to cut him off. As early as the moment the director called for the card, Mu Qingya quietly took the phone back. She didn''t even have the courage to look at the screen. She tentatively shouted: "Cousin, are you still there?" Responding to her was Ji Chengze''s terrible sneer and the sound of the video being hung up. Mu Qingya was dumbfounded for a long time. After reacting, she cried and chirped instantly. It was over, and she felt like she was going to hang up! Chapter 1005： Big bowl of dog food The tight-fitting leather pants and leather pants that Ji Chengze coveted were finally sent to Ji''s house in the name of apologizing. Mu Qingya extremely hopes to use this to extinguish the anger in her cousin''s heart and leave her own life. At this time, I didnt know that I had been sold a thorough An Ruixin. I didnt expect that the clothes I had just changed would be sent home after he turned around. After finishing the day''s work, An Ruixin complied with the agreement between Ji Chengze and Ji Chengze and rushed back home as soon as possible. As a result, it was not a fragrant dinner waiting for her, but a warm French kiss from her own man. In the lobby of Nuo Da, Ji Chengze caught An Ruixin and kissed it. It was not the kind of mouth-to-mouth touch, but the kind of hot kiss that opened each other''s lips and the sky was fired. . Ji Chengze''s act of not evading his family members at all shocked the old servants of the family who looked at the sky and the earth but did not dare to look at them. Grandpa Ji and others watched with gusto, but they knew that they were blindfolded while watching the show, so that they would not be spoiled by the adults. As soon as the kiss was over, An Ruixin turned her head to meet the ambiguous eyes of everyone, and almost didn''t dig a hole on the spot to get in. She glared at Ji Chengze in anger and shouted, "What are you doing!" Ji Chengze looked at her red lips, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and he said naturally: "Disinfect." An Ruixin: "..." Before An Ruixin could figure out where the disinfection came from, Mama Ji had already interrupted the two of them looking at each other first, and coughed softly: "Well, what do you couple do when you go back to the room and talk about it. Eat, eat first." An Ruixin became more ashamed by her saying this, and gave Ji Chengze angrily. Unfortunately, there is no mirror at the scene, so An Ruixin did not realize that her cheeks and lips were red, who had just been kissed forcibly. This ambiguous look at the past was far more deadly than usual. Ji Chengze''s eyes became deep instantly, reminding of An Ruixin''s sense of **** when she put on the clothes in the bedroom, and there was a little expectation in her eyes. Not knowing how dangerous the thoughts of the people around him are, An Ruixin is like a little white rabbit waiting to be slaughtered. During the whole dinner process, she ate the vegetables that Ji Chengze put into her bowl. In the end, I really couldnt finish it, so I raised my head and glanced at Ji Chengze in warning to avoid the end of being crushed. Ji Chengze didn''t care either. He stared at An Ruixin while eating, but what he thought was, eat more, otherwise how to get fat? The little white rabbit is fattened and ready to eat. An Ruixin suddenly felt cold behind her. If she raised her eyes in a sense, Ji Chengze moved her gaze a step earlier, avoiding the confrontation with her. After a good meal, An Ruixin was full of question marks, and finally finished eating. Jis mother and Jis father took the two children and evacuated first. "Rui Xin has worked hard today. Your two children will sleep with us tonight. Your husband and wife have a good rest." Mama Ji gave them an ambiguous look when she said this, and the meaning was self-evident. An Ruixin: "..." Ji Chengze handed an appreciative look to his parents, and then took An Ruixin directly upstairs. "Today..." is very wrong. An Ruixin swallowed back before he said the second half of the sentence, and her eyes suddenly widened to the extreme after seeing the changes in her bedroom. Chapter 1006： A very big poisonous mosquito A familiar steel pipe was erected in the large bedroom at some point, reflecting the warm light in the house, reflecting a startling light. But this is not the point, the point is the familiar set of black leather jackets and trousers on the bed! "This, this... why is this dress here for you?" An Ruixin looked at the set of clothes she wore not long ago in disbelief, and now it is placed so carelessly on the big bed in her bedroom. on. At this time, if she can''t realize the slickness in it, it''s really too tender! "You are at the shooting site today, or who told you the secret!" Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin directly behind her, avoiding her question and whispered: "The dance was good, but I didn''t see you dancing on the spot. If you don''t mind, can you show me the dance again? ?" "No, I mind!" An Ruixin stared at the dress on the bed, as if it was a scourge, she could swallow her in his stomach at any time! "I don''t know how to wear this dress!" It doesn''t matter if you wear this kind of clothes when filming, you can imagine the consequences of wearing them when you return home. You must know that this is wearing sheepskin on your head. Wolf! Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, a trace of regret crossed his eyes, but did not force her: "Well, don''t wear it without wearing it. But, did you kiss that Du Yiyang today?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and finally realized why this guy came back and held her and kissed her in front of so many people. It turned out... An Ruixin smiled and turned her head and glanced at him: "Jealous?" Ji Chengze didn''t hide it, and said confidently: "Well, so I have to make up for it." "Compensation?" An Ruixin hasn''t figured out the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words. Someone''s lips have been pressed again, and the previous lingering kiss continues. I dont know how long it took. When An Ruixin reacted, her location had moved from behind the bedroom door to the bedroom bed. Then, she had no chance to protest. When An Ruixin woke up early the next morning, Ji Chengze had already left the house, and the reason for his going out early was probably because of An Ruixins lips. "Puff, sister Xin, your lips..." Du Yiyang approached the crew to meet An Ruixin and was attracted by her lips. An Ruixins lips are a lot swollen compared to usual, and she knows what kind of ravages she suffered last night. Du Yiyang didnt mention it. Fortunately, this tian Ruixin became more and more angry, gritted his teeth and said: I was bitten by a mosquito, a very big poisonous mosquito! The legendary JiPoisonous MosquitoShengze: "Aye!" The assistant Ji, who happened to be standing in front of the boss and reporting to his work, hurriedly said: Is this the president, is he catching a cold? Its easy to catch a cold in the recent seasons. Please pay more attention to your body. Ji Chengze waved his hand indifferently, thinking of the two lips of An Ruixin this morning, the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "It''s okay, maybe someone missed me." Ji Mingcheng: "..." I refuse this dog food! Du Yiyang heard An Ruixin say this and suddenly realized something. Before he could think of a reason, he saw An Ruixin looking at him with a smile on his lips, and added meaningfully: "Speaking of which mosquitoes are so poisonous, you can''t help it! " Du Yiyang: "..." He seems to understand where the murderous aura of the kiss scene came from yesterday! Is he too late to run? ! Chapter 1007： Changed hospital The follow-up of the Su Lingling incident, An Ruixin did not pay special attention to it. He only heard Ji Chengze say shortly after the incident that she would never see her again in the future. Since she will never see each other again, naturally there is no need to spend too much time on her. Soon after Su Lingling''s incident, An Ruixin moved to visit Xiao Ziyu''s mind. After Xiao Ziyus birthday, she personally went to give him a gift, An Ruixin has never seen him again, although the two basically talked on the phone every day, listening to the child doing it the rest of the day. What happened. However, before An Ruixin took the time to visit the child in the hospital, she received a whistle-blower call from Yu Qian. "What? Ziyu was moved to another hospital by his parents? What did you do to change the hospital? Could it be that Ziyu''s condition has changed again?" An Ruixin''s face was a little ugly. The Jis hospital is already a relatively famous hospital in S city. Xiao Ziyu had always been in the same hospital before, and the medical records are naturally only in this hospital the most complete. If there is no accident, or if there is a better choice, generally speaking, it should not be easy to change hospitals. "Ziyu''s condition has been a bit repetitive recently, but don''t worry too much, it''s still within control. The reason for the sudden change of hospital is actually related to you." An Ruixin stunned: "Is it related to me?" "On Ziyu''s birthday, didn''t you give him a projector? The projector Ziyu was like a baby, and I let my sister see it two days ago. My sister knew that the projector was you. After the delivery, I insisted on changing Ziyu to a hospital, but also confiscated his mobile phone and prevented him from calling you again." Fortunately, the kid was still clever and didn''t confess his accomplice. Otherwise, he would have no chance to confess to An Ruixin. An Ruixin really didnt expect that the projector she had given was the cause. She was taken aback for a moment, but she smiled bitterly: It seems that Mrs. Xiao is really avoiding me like a snake. With a birthday gift, Ziyu can make her go into such a big fight. If this is the case, I am afraid that I will not be able to go to see the children often in the future, otherwise one day I accidentally ran into it, and she would not tear me on the spot." Yu Qian is a little confused, and also a little confused about the irreconcilable conflict between his sister and An Ruixin. It should be known that although his sister is usually stubborn and sometimes extreme, she rarely harbors such hostility towards anyone. An Ruixin, this is really a special case. "My sister and Ziyu are both stubborn. She confiscated the projector. Ziyu is still angry and has ignored her for a whole day, and even refused treatment for the transfer. The day after tomorrow is his time for chemotherapy. But according to his current attitude, I am afraid that he will refuse treatment at that time. You should also know his body. I persuade him to persuade him or not, so I want you to do me a favor. For the face of the child, persuade him, OK?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t let go of the distressed child, and sighed in a low voice: "I see, you find time to let me talk to him." "Oh, I will go to the hospital tomorrow to see him and let him talk to you. Rui Xin, thank you, thank you so much." "Hmm." An Ruixin hung up the phone, and finally sighed thinking about the child''s condition. Chapter 1008： At the concert Although An Ruixin agreed to Yu Qian''s request in the face of the child, she had to go to Yin Huaige''s concert before that. The reason why Su Lingling was so angry that she drove into An Ruixin was because she saw Yin Huaige talk to An Ruixin about the specific matters of the concert, and misunderstood that the two had already recognized each other, which made her irrational. Fortunately, no one was injured except the person who caused the accident, and the concert was held as scheduled. An Ruixin, as a special guest, will appear at the end of the concert, so she doesnt actually have to be there too early. At that night, when An Ruixin arrived at the concert site, the concert had already been carried out for most of the time. Yin Huai Ge took advantage of one of the guests to come on stage and step off the stage to take a break and changed his clothes. Seeing An Ruixin coming, the expression on Yin Huai''s song suddenly became a little subtle. "You came." An Ruixin looked at the makeup on Yin Huai''s song and greeted with a smile: "Senior, is this just coming down? It''s a hard work." "Well, I have to go on stage, you first put on makeup and change clothes, and then... don''t be nervous." Yin Huaige left as if he fled after speaking. An Ruixin looked at his distant back, only feeling that something was not right, but didn''t think too much, flashed into the dressing room to patch up the makeup and change clothes by the way, waiting for a while to play. An Ruixins time on stage was between Yin Huai Ges re-emergence and more than half an hour to change his clothes. At that time, An Ruixin needs to sing the title song of her album alone, and then sing a chorus with the reappearing Yinhuai song to complete the mission and leave. This is the first time An Ruixin has participated in a concert of others as a guest, and the tension is beyond words. However, what she never thought was that as soon as she showed up, the cheers in the audience suddenly rose. An Ruixin listened to the cheers of the audience, her heart suddenly settled, smiled at the people below and waved her hands, and then touched her ears to listen to the accompaniment sound from inside. An Ruixins songs are mostly lyrical, and this title song is no exception. The melodious melody, combined with An Ruixin''s ethereal and clear voice, easily captured the ears of many people present. The song ended, everyone below was shouting An Ruixin''s name, and the smile on An Ruixin''s face became more and more profound. Soon the melody of the second song was played on stage, which was also a song from An Ruixins album, but this song was sung with Yin Huai song at that time. The soothing music resumed, An Ruixin sang a few words, and the voice of Yinhuai song came from not far away, and then An Ruixin continued to sing. Yin Huai sang a song and walked out from the side, step by step to An Ruixin''s side. The two were on the same stage. The audience in the audience went crazy when they saw it, and cheered loudly. Nuo''s big background screen is playing the song mv, and on the stage, the two choruses have wonderful timbres, the eyes looking at each other are gentle and calm, and the surrounding atmosphere is warm and beautiful, which is heartwarming. is the end of another song. For a long time, many people can''t wake up from the singing of the two, staring at the "golden boy and jade girl" who is like a stranger on the stage, and they are fascinated. An Ruixin felt that it was almost time for her to retreat when she saw this. She politely embraced Yin Huaige and was about to step down. Who knows, when she hugged Yin Huaige and was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone next to her whisper: "Wait." Chapter 1009： Associate with me An Ruixin''s movements suddenly paused, then turned to look at Yin Huaige with a puzzled look. Yin Huaige did not respond, but took a step forward holding the microphone. At that time, the audience below had already recovered one after another, and the cheers underneath were one after another, very noisy. Yin Huaige waved his hand when he saw it, and said loudly: "Everyone, be quiet, I have something to say." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed to stand on the side. He said that King Yin had something to tell his fans, what to do with him? However, her doubts were quickly answered. "I believe everyone still remembers the incident that happened three days ago. Su Lingling, an entertainer from my company, drove into the companys door and hit the Miss An Rui Xinan next to me. After the incident, I saw a lot of people speculating. The secret of this matter. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this concert, I hope to explain this matter to everyone here." Yin Huaige turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin subconsciously when he said that, but found that An Ruixin was also looking at him, with obvious surprise and doubt between his eyebrows. Yin Huaige''s heart suddenly lost its usual stability and throbbed violently. He hurriedly looked away, worried that he might forget what he wanted to say when he read it again. "Su Lingling has been claiming to be my junior sister over the years, and I have never refuted it. That''s because...yes, it was indeed the company I brought her into, the entertainment industry that I brought her into. The reason is because of...I got the wrong person." Acknowledging the wrong person? Everyone present, including An Ruixin, was shocked. "When I was young, I was abducted for some special reasons. Fortunately, I finally escaped by myself. Because I was afraid of being caught and taken back, I have been hiding in a very remote alley, waiting for the help of my family. I stayed in hiding for five days, and the only thing I had eaten in five days was a bun that a kind girl gave me alms." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and she turned her head again surprised to look at Yin Huaige. Yin Huaige can imagine An Ruixins look at the moment even if he doesnt look back, the corners of his lips twitched, and continued: After that incident, my parents sent me abroad because they were worried about my safety. They went there for several years. When I come back again, I cant find that girl. I have been trying to find her for years and I would like to say thank you to her. I believe everyone should have guessed after hearing this. Thats right, before that , I always thought she was Su Lingling, and Su Lingling also used some methods to make me mistakenly think that she is my savior." As soon as Yin Huaige said this, there was another uproar in the audience. "You should also be able to guess what happened later. When the counterfeit meets the righteous person, of course they will panic. In the panic, Su Lingling made an incomprehensible crazy behavior. Of course, I have a certain degree of this matter. I was not able to carefully confirm the identity of the other party. Not only did I fail to express my gratitude to the savior, but also caused her to kill. I am deeply sorry for that. Moreover, I finally sorted out this period of time. My feelings for that little girl back then." Yin Huaige said, turning to face An Ruixin, and said with a serious face: "Ten years of unforgettable thoughts, you have warmed my time for most of my life, I think this should be love. So, take this opportunity, in front of so many Human face, I want to ask if you are willing to accept me and associate with me?" Chapter 1010： Its a mess Yin Huai Ge, who has never had an affair with any female celebrity after his debut for many years, actually appeared in public and the companys special female guests at the concert! White! Up! Not only An Ruixin, who was confessed, was shocked, the tens of thousands of spectators present, countless viewers in front of the TV, and even the on-site staff and Yin Huaiges agent were all shocked. Ye Zhaoyi knew that she was going to suffer as early as Yin Huaige talked about Su Lingling. He originally planned to let the scene go shady for a few minutes before pulling people off the stage. However, the key point is that Yin Huaiges concert is connected to the companys network platform. Dozens of cameras are reposting every move on the scene live around him. If he really does this, it is tantamount to a guilty conscience. But now he would rather be crazy just now and let the media speculate hard than he is now helpless, wishing to rush to the stage to violently beat up some self-assertive guy. An Ruixin looked at the man in front of him, his eyes were full of firmness and perseverance, firm in his own decision, perturbed in her response. At this moment, she realized with hindsight that the reason why he called herself before was because this person knew the truth for some reason. The so-called friend does not exist at all. The boy she helped was the person in front of her. But knowing that Gui knows, An Ruixin is destined to disappoint the person in front of her for more than ten years of waiting and affection. She said with a little guilt and determination: "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Yin Huaige''s face changed slightly, and his gaze at An Ruixin became a little bitter: "Are you blaming me for not recognizing you earlier and putting you in such a danger?" An Ruixin shook her head: "No, it has nothing to do with that. I have always... always regarded you as a senior, as a big brother who takes good care of me, never thought about that..." An Ruixin''s refusal is quite euphemistic, but someone with a little bit of IQ can hear her. Yin Huaige''s face immediately became a bit disappointed, and the fans below seemed to be unacceptable to this result. Although their voices were very low, they obviously forgot to turn off their microphones. Even if their voices are low, they still reach the ears of everyone below. The fans who finally recovered from the shock that their eldest brother confessed to a woman, they fell into another shock that their eldest brother was rejected. Immediately, I don''t know who is leading the head below. Some people shouted for An Ruixin to agree to him, and some people kept cursing An Ruixin to hang up and hang their eldest brother. The scene below ?? was out of control for a while, Shan Muyu and Ye Zhaoyi looked at each other, hurriedly greeted An Ruixin to leave first, and let more security control the scene below. An Ruixin watched Shan Muyu beckoning to herself on the side of the stage, apologetic nodded with Yin Huaige, and quickly fled the scene. After An Ruixin left, the audience became more and more confused. Fortunately, Yin Huai Ge was still there, but after all, he stabilized some people. Ye Zhaoyi looked at the chaotic audience, irritably dialed Yin Ruoxuans phone, and said straightforwardly: "Do you know what happened to your brother and An Ruixin?" "What can they do? Is it possible that my brother finally got the hang of it?" Ye Zhaoyi heard Yin Ruoxuans words and knew that Yin Ruoxuan also knew about it. He gritted his teeth and replied: Watch the live broadcast by yourself. Then he hung up the phone. Chapter 1011： Be criticized Singing legend Yin Huai Ge Yin Tian Wang openly showed his love to actress An Ruixin at a recent concert tour, and most importantly, he was rejected in the end! This kind of news naturally became the headlines of the day and the next day, sparking heated discussions among a group of people eating melons. Many people wake up after a night of sleep, and they see the news of the two flying all over the sky. What "Heavenly King Yinhuai song publicly expressed his love for An Ruixin was rejected", "Digging deep into Yinhuai song and An Ruixin''s ten-year love-hate entanglement", "Yinhuai song showed his love for An Ruixin, saying, "She is my savior!" A series of unstoppable news rushed to the surface. Yin Huaige is different from those artists who eat with faces. He relies on his voice, but besides his voice, he also has a face that is not lost to those male stars who eat on the face! When a man has strength and good looks, how to not make girls tempted? But now, a cabbage plant has been arched well. Don''t say that the person who arched him is not uncommon to him. After arching, he will be thrown aside and let him fend for himself. Yin Huaiges girlfriend and wife fans are all crazy! "What kind of thing is An Ruixin? He turned down eldest brother in front of so many people, so that eldest brother would lose face!" "That''s right, what do you think of elder brother as senior and elder brother? This kind of rhetoric is green tea? It''s disgusting that you don''t want to be with your eldest brother and hang him!" "It''s this female celebrity again. How ridiculous is this woman? Didn''t you just have a gossip with Movie Emperor Mo? Now you have hooked up with our eldest brother. Are men really visual animals? I don''t know what this woman is. I have been with a few men in private!" People who have liked it for so long, like all prince charming treat princesses, desperately confess to a woman in front of thousands of fans, they are jealous. The most important thing is that this person who has been loved by thousands of people finally refused, and they are angry. Envy and anger are intertwined, making this group of female fans completely lose their minds. There is only one thought in their minds. Their eldest brother confessed to this woman. Why should she refuse? What are the qualifications to refuse? With such thoughts in mind, Yin Huaiges girlfriend fans are like cult fans, constantly attacking An Ruixin on the Internet, and constantly posing outside. Of course, its not that people all over the world are fans of Yinhuai songs. Many passers-by who were originally just onlookers could not help but jump out to speak for An Ruixin when they were just onlookers. powder. "Some fans are really the same as the mental|disabled. It is obvious that your idols confessed to others. They may have been rejected! Whoever stipulates that they must agree to be confessed? What kind of overlord clause is this!" "I saw someone saying that this refusal is very green tea, so I haha. Doesn''t it mean that people have to say to your idols unceremoniously in front of so many people, "I''m sorry, I look down on you." It''s the only thing that prevents your idols from coming to the stage. True temperament? If you really want to be like that, then what will you spray like!" "Now fans are really getting more and more extreme. When they see their idols confessing to others, they are just as crazy. This female star refused to let them feel sorry for their idols and scolded each other for not knowing what is good or bad. This has to be agreed, and they may talk about people again. Not worthy of their family, scolding that female star Pan Gaozhi, it''s really hard to serve!" "666, upstairs you obviously have the truth!" Chapter 1012： Self-defeating Neither parties have responded to a piece of news. Fans and passers-by have been fighting each other in a big drama, which Yin Huaige never expected. Yin Huaige has been in debut for several years, except for occasionally being **** by Su Lingling, and Yin Ruoxuans first meeting when she was mistaken for the two to be a couple, she rarely had scandals with others. Not to mention that someone who has a real hammer like this time makes people know that he likes a person and confesses to a person. Before that, she had no experience at all. It can be said that Yin Huaige never thought that his fans would have such a high combat effectiveness. His tens of millions of Weibo followers basically flooded An Ruixins Weibo, all kinds of foul language, malicious slander flying all over the sky. Of course, there are also some people who simply look at their faces and think that both of them are worthy of their looks, and they support them. But such people are a minority after all, and they were soon drowned in curses after curses. Ye Zhaoyi turned his head and saw Yin Huaige holding his mobile phone to read the comments on the Internet, and smiled softly: "Now you finally know what consequences your self-willedness leads to?" Yin Huaige was hit hard: "I didn''t expect it to be like this." "You didn''t expect? Can''t you use your brain before you do something? You are usually very smart, so why do you start to get muddy at the critical moment? You think it''s romantic for you to confess it to the public like this, right? Can you really touch the hearts of people and girls, right? You dont even know what a girl thinks of you, so you dare to confess it casually, or in a public place like a concert, you are awesome, you are too awesome That''s it! Now that''s all right, you have turned people and girls into public enemies of the whole people, and your fans can''t wait to swallow her. Is this what you want?" Yin Ruoxuan heard Ye Zhaoyi''s words as soon as she walked in, and she was a little anxious at the moment. She stepped forward to protect her elder brother and said, "Brother Ye, don''t scold my brother. My brother is in a hurry. After so many years, I finally found someone, and there was something like Su Lingling before. It is understandable that my brother''s brain can''t turn around. Besides, my brother is pitiful enough now, so don''t talk about him anymore." "Understandable? I can understand him, but his stupid fans can''t understand! You still said he is pitiful, where is he pitiful, and now the real pitiful girl is the girl who was implicated by him! Look at the mess on the Internet. If you do something like this, if people still like you, then its really hell!" Yin Ruoxuan turned her head anxiously to look at her elder brothers face when she heard the words, and continued to beg: Brother Ye, I beg you, dont tell me, OK? Good things happen like this, and my brother feels uncomfortable. Ye Zhaoyi then noticed that Yin Huaige''s face was ugly, and the whole person was also embarrassed. After all, I took it with my own hand. It is absolutely false to say that I have no feelings. Seeing him like this, I didn''t say anything, and sighed: "Okay, don''t blame yourself too much. The company has asked people to hurry up. When this matter is suppressed, the voices on the Internet should soon be subdued. But this matter can be regarded as a warning to you, don''t care about anything in the future, just make your own claim, at least tell me in advance, so that I am a little psychologically prepared. I am your agent, not your mother. I clean up the mess for you all day long, and I am also wronged." Chapter 1013： Cold war on disagreement Yin Ruoxuan''s two brothers and sisters smiled embarrassedly when they heard this, and said with a look of guilt: "After knowing Brother Ye, we will tell you everything in the future, and we won''t make such a thing to embarrass you. This matter will be troublesome. You are." Ye Zhaoyi stared at the two for a long time, and said in frustration: "I really owe you brothers and sisters. Okay, let me talk about your brother first. I will deal with the matter first. Recently, you both gave me peace of mind, especially Huai. Song, his world tour concert is at a critical moment, don''t lose the chain at this time, you know?" "I know, I must talk about my brother, Ye Brother, don''t worry." Sent Ye Zhaoyi away, the two brothers and sisters unanimously let out a sigh of relief. Yin Ruoxuan looked at her brother with some guilt, and whispered: "Brother, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t advised you like that before, you wouldn''t...I didn''t expect this to happen, I''m really sorry." Yin Huaige took a deep breath and reached out to touch Yin Ruoxuan''s head. The arc of her mouth was a bit heavy: "It''s not your fault. Ye Ge was right. I was too impulsive. I didn''t take into account the feelings of others, which was self-defeating. I just hope that this matter will calm down as soon as possible and not affect her." Yin Ruoxuan didnt know what to say to comfort her elder brother. She cared about that person so much and wanted to protect her, but in the end she was self-defeating and made the other party pointless. She understands the guilt in her brother''s heart better than anyone else. It is precisely because she understands that she feels more uncomfortable. Yin Ruoxuan always felt that her eldest brother would never do such a thing on impulse if it were not for her previous frustration, and this matter also has her responsibility. The two siblings are feeling guilty, and the protagonist An Ruixin who made them feel guilty is indeed a bit distressed at the moment, but her distress does not come from those unsightly comments on the Internet, but from her own man. As soon as the events of the concert came out, An Ruixin knew that her big vinegar jar would be unhappy. When ?? went home, she was ready for someone to make trouble with her unreasonably, and secretly decided that no matter how unreasonable the other party made trouble this time, she was willing to cooperate with him. However, to her surprise, Ji Chengze said nothing. At first, An Ruixin thought that this guy had finally grown up a little and knew how to avoid this kind of useless vinegar, but the facts proved that she was still too naive after all. When he went to bed that night, Ji Chengze had his back to her all night, which had never happened before. Be aware that this guy would hold her in her arms like an octopus every time she slept, so she sometimes had to take people aside when she remembered in the middle of the night. Early the next morning, after someone got up, he even got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. After having breakfast, he went to work directly. In the whole process, Ji Chengze never said a word to her. At this point, An Ruixin finally realized that this guy is in a cold war with herself! Well, yes, I will be able to order new things, and finally I wont throw myself down every time I get jealous. Its still progress. But its not always the case that the cold war continues. An Ruixin thought for a moment, then decisively took out her mobile phone to log in to her trumpet, and posted a Weibo asking for help. "Starlight Diandian: Help, what should I do if the person in my family has trouble with me because of something? Urgent!" Chapter 1014： A bunch of assists An Ruixin received many replies as soon as this Weibo was posted. "The sofa is mine!" "Huh? Im not mistaken, did the boss have an awkward relationship with Mrs. Boss? Youre awkward? Twisted? Yes? Our company''s wise gods are aggressive and handsome. If the brain cannot be supplemented, the brain cells are rapidly necrotic." "Only I am curious that the boss is having trouble with Mrs. Boss because of something?" "Same as curious." "Mrs. Boss, please say, what is the cause of your awkwardness! Knowing the whole story, we can prescribe the right medicine and help you with ideas!" "Yes, yes! Madam, say it!" An Ruixin felt that it made sense, so she clicked to reply to that comment. "Probably because... he found out that someone showed love to me. // @Χ۷posting dog food: Only I am curious about what happened to the boss and Mrs. Boss?" There was a few seconds of blank space under Weibo, and then An Ruixins comment began to build up layers of comments. "Hahahaha, no more, let me laugh, is the boss jealous?" "My God, what desperate guy dares to dig our boss''s corner. Isn''t he afraid that the boss will come to the door with a big knife and chop you?" "You have enough upstairs, as long as I can make up for that scene, I can''t laugh. But the president''s wife is already married, and there are people who show love. They are sure to look very beautiful. Please ask for a positive photo!" "Bronze ball!" The comments that followed started to start a variety of crooked buildings. Some asked An Ruixin to take a frontal photo, some accused the two of turning around and spreading dog food, and some were curious about the specific details of the two being awkward, and even asked the follower at the end. The specific identity of An Ruixins courtship. An Ruixin slipped down and finally found a more useful one. "Madam, don''t worry, men, they all need coaxing! You coax him well, think about whether he has anything special but has not done recently, and use this as a breakthrough to please him. And, next In a few days, you will try to cooperate with him and follow him whenever he asks for it. When Mao Shun gets better, his temper will naturally disappear, and you will be able to reconcile as before." "Do you want to do something but didn''t do it?" An Ruixin suddenly remembered something, her face blushed slightly. was thinking about how to successfully give Ji Chengze Shunmao, the phone screen suddenly lit up, and a familiar name came into view. Looking at the name, An Ruixin remembered that Yu Qian had said that she would call herself some time today, ask her to talk to Xiao Ziyu, and persuade him. An Ruixin quickly answered the phone, and Xiao Ziyu''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, is that you?" "Well, it''s me." "Miss Sister, my mobile phone was confiscated by my mother. I may not be able to call you every day in the future." The child was wronged by saying this, An Ruixin smiled and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, let your uncle go to the hospital to see you more in the future, so that we can talk more often." "Yeah!" The child cleverly replied twice, and immediately seemed to think of something, and said crisply, "Miss Sister, I just watched TV and saw the news about you and the male star! Although the male star is long Its also very good-looking, but the bad uncle is more compatible with the young lady, so the young lady cant stop the bad uncle being with the male star!" Chapter 1015： Chemo is painful The child''s words made An Ruixin a little surprised. You must know that when this little guy first came into contact with Ji Chengze, the two looked at each other uncomfortably. Even afterwards, I didnt see how close this little guy was to Ji Chengze. I didnt expect that he would speak for Ji Chengze at this time. "Didnt you dislike him before? Why did this come to him as a lobbyist and speak for him?" "I didn''t speak for him!" The child retorted without thinking, "I just...I just saw that the birthday gift he gave me was what I liked, so I could hardly recognize him." An Ruixin was startled: "He gave you a birthday present?" "Yes, the latest version of the game console is very fun. There is also a big and big plush doll with very soft fur." ??The child snorted when he said this, and said a little disgustedly, "Although that plush doll is not at all Its fun, only girls like this stuffy stuff, but that game is still good, at least its a bit more fun than the ones Im playing now, so Ill just approve of him a little bit. An Ruixin was amused by the child''s obvious liking, but she still pretended to be reluctant to accept those gifts in a proud tone. However, she didn''t expect that Ji Chengze would secretly prepare a birthday gift for this little guy. She said she didn''t like this little guy, but secretly prepared a birthday gift for him in private. In a certain way, these two guys are really the same, they are both knives and tofu, and all kinds of mouths are upright! An Ruixin laughed and coaxed him in a low voice: "Okay, Ziyu is right, my sister must listen to Ziyu, and be nice to your brother Ji." "Yeah." The child was really stunned, and his tone was slightly raised, with a bit of complacency. "Well, lets not talk about Miss Sisters business, but talk about Ziyus business. I heard your uncle say that you will have chemotherapy again tomorrow, but you are unwilling to cooperate with the doctor over there, are you?" Although the child tried to hide it, An Ruixin still heard fatigue and weakness from his cheerful sentence. The child''s body is getting worse and worse, and the frequency of chemotherapy will become more frequent in the future. If you can''t find the right bone marrow, one day, this child will lose all his vitality and smile, and disappear from their world. Thinking of this, An Ruixin couldn''t help but feel a sorrow and grief in her heart. The child on the other end of the phone heard An Ruixins words and couldnt help but complain: Miss Sister, my mother is good or bad, and confiscated the star projector you gave me, and just gave it to me without my consent. Hospital. I don''t want to like her anymore!" Although An Ruixin is also very disgusted with Xiao Ziyus mother, but in front of the child, she always keeps the beauty that belongs to her parents. "Your mother is also for your own good. Ziyu''s illness didn''t look good in the original hospital for so long, and father and mother were also anxious, so they wanted to go to another hospital to see if they could be cured. Ziyu can''t hate his parents because of this. Then they will be sad." "really?" "Of course it is true. Moreover, even if Ziyu is stunned with her mother, she can''t make fun of her body. The treatment must be coordinated. Otherwise, how could Ziyu''s illness get better?" The child was silent for a long time. Just when An Ruixin thought he was still suffocating, he suddenly heard him say something softly: "But sister, the chemotherapy hurts, it really hurts." Chapter 1016： Deceive An Ruixin was stunned. Even if she had never experienced the pain of chemotherapy, as long as she saw the appearance of a child undergoing chemotherapy, she knew that it would definitely be uncomfortable. It has been more than a year since the child''s first chemotherapy. In the past year or so, the child has definitely undergone the same chemotherapy many times. Whether it was the first time or the next few times, the child never screamed, and every time she talked on the phone after chemotherapy, she still smiled. But sometimes it''s not that you don''t really hurt without telling it, or it may be that he has been patient. Now he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to confess the pain. The pain in his sentence is not only physical pain, but also at a loss for the future. He doesn''t know how long this pain will last, let alone whether it will bring him life in the end. An Ruixin''s nose is slightly sour, and she barely shed tears. Children have always been stubborn and strong, but the rare showing of weakness is even more distressing. "I know I know that chemotherapy is very painful, but there is no way. Ziyu is ill and needs to be treated to get better. Ziyu is a man. You can''t stop receiving treatment because of this. Otherwise, if it spreads, others will make fun of Ziyu and the girl. Children are as afraid of pain, not like boys at all." The child did not speak, but An Ruixin felt his vacillation, she smiled with tears, and continued: "Is this okay? Miss Sister is busy recently and can''t visit Ziyu often. But Miss Sister will prepare some snacks for Ziyu. , Reward Ziyus bravery and let your brother-in-law bring it to you. But this requires Ziyu to receive treatment obediently, otherwise Miss Sister wont help you make snacks. In addition, you dont need to be too sad about the projector, etc. Miss Sister will go abroad to bring you one when she is free." Sure enough, as soon as An Ruixin said this, the child was immediately moved: "I want to be exactly the same, Little Star Projector." "it is good." "I also have my favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake and small cookies." "Okay, it''s all up to you." "I like Miss Sister the most!" The child said and kissed the phone. An Ruixin was amused by him and kissed back and said: "Miss Sister also likes Ziyu the most." The two said a few more words, An Ruixin asked the child to call Yu Qian. Hearing Yu Qian''s voice on the other end of the phone, An Ruixin''s first sentence was: "Ziyu has promised to cooperate with the treatment tomorrow, you are ready to get ready." "Well, I heard it all on the side just now, thank you, Rui Xin." "You don''t have to thank me, I just don''t want to see my child joking about her body. However, I also hope that Director Yu will persuade your sister. She is prejudiced against me and doesn''t like me. It''s no big deal. I can''t control it. Other people''s preferences, naturally, it is impossible for everyone to like me. It is just that Ziyu is her son in the end. He is also a teenager now. He remembers things and knows who is good to him and who is not to him. He has his own opinions. She changed the hospital to Ziyu, I believe it was out of certain considerations, but before that, I hope she can discuss with Ziyu in advance, which is at least a kind of respect. Otherwise, if she continues to mess around like this, Ziyu will talk to her mother sooner or later. Birth points." "Well, I understand, I will tell her what you say." "Let''s do this, I have something to do, hang up first." "Ok." Chapter 1017： Leaked mouth again An Ruixin and Yu Qian went to the crew first after talking on the phone, and after arriving at the crew, An Ruixin naturally became the focus of everyone. Yin Huaige confessed to her at the concert, and there is still a lot of trouble, and everyone on the crew is curious about how An Ruixin will end up. And the few people who knew An Ruixin''s relationship with Ji Chengze were even more curious about someone''s reaction after learning about it. "The clothes are neatly dressed, there are no marks on the neck, and there is nothing unusual when walking. It''s not right. With your temperament, such a big movement last night, it makes no sense to not eat any vinegar. You guys last night... " An Ruixin gave Nie Wenjing a blank look at the words, and sneered: "How come I haven''t found you so gossip before! If a big man is so gossip, I''m not afraid that I won''t find a wife in the future?" The expression on Nie Wenjing''s face instantly became subtle, but soon he put on a cynical smile again, hehe smiled: "This will not bother you. There are more people who like me. I''m not afraid that no one wants it. I, you still worry about yourself! To be honest, how did your family react when they went back yesterday?" "I can''t get his mind just because there is no reaction at all." "Is there any reaction?" Nie Wenjing frowned, touched his chin and made an inscrutable expression. "Generally speaking, men don''t have any reaction to this kind of thing, but they don''t care at all, or they are angry. Too much, what do you think the one in your family belongs to?" An Ruixin was startled, does the person in her family look like she doesn''t care? So, sure enough, he was still too angry? "Ahem, if you encounter such a thing, what would you think? What can you do to calm your breath?" "It''s hard to say, men and men are not all the same. What kind of thinking is that in your family, where do I know?" "...what use do you want!" "What''s wrong with Rui Xin? My cousin... was awkward? Is it because of yesterday?" Several people were talking, and Mu Qingya suddenly came over and asked mysteriously. It turned out that Mu Qingya also secretly followed An Ruixins trumpet. She naturally saw An Ruixins Weibo in the morning. Now that she heard a few people talking about it, she came over unwillingly, curious. The question was asked. An Ruixin nodded awkwardly: "Your cousin is having a cold fight with me! I don''t know how to coax him." "What''s the problem with this? Men are all cats, so they have to be easy to touch! Think about whether he has anything that he likes particularly recently. You do what you like, show weakness to him, and coax softly. He said a few words, and he will definitely not be angry with you." An Ruixin frowned: "At this moment, I can''t remember what he likes. The main reason is that he doesn''t lack anything. I really want to give him something to please him. It''s really not a good choice." "What''s the matter with this? My cousin loves you so much. As long as you send it, he will definitely like it no matter what it is." Mu Qingya said as if thinking of something again, approached An Ruixin, and asked with a voice that only two of them could hear: "Cousin, have you worn that tights to my cousin?" An Ruixin shook her whole body, her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she gave Mu Qingya a meaningful look: "How do you know that I have that suit in my house?" Mu Qingya: "..." It''s over, and I missed it again! Chapter 1018： Turns out you are a traitor Saw the black tights at home that day, An Ruixin expected that there would be Ji Chengze''s eyeliner in this crew. An Ruixin suspected Du Yiyang, suspected Shan Muyu, and even suspected Nie Wenjing''s head, and today this doubt has finally been answered. "It turns out you are a traitor!" An Ruixin grabbed Mu Qingya''s neck and shook it violently. Mu Qingya was pinched so much that she almost didn''t roll her eyes, she hurriedly grabbed An Ruixin''s hand, trying to find a chance. "Ahem, I was wrong, I was wrong, ahem... forgive me!" Nie Wenjing and several people stood beside them. Seeing that Mu Qingya was pinched so pitifully, they stepped forward to persuade them to fight. "Rui Xin, if you have something to say, if you choke her to death, you have to pay for her life, it''s not worth it." Mu Qingya: "..." An Ruixin originally wanted to teach this little traitor a lesson, and when she heard this, she borrowed the donkey and let go of Mu Qingya. As soon as Mu Qingya escaped from An Ruixin''s claws, she immediately jumped behind Nie Wenjing and the others like a white rabbit, and distanced herself from them. An Ruixin looked at her through a few people, and said with a smile but a smile: "Do you dare to tell him the news behind me in the future?" Mu Qingya''s eyes wandered, she didn''t dare to just make a promise: "But... but my cousin..." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Huh?" Mu Qingya: "..." Okay, your family is bigger and you have the final say, I''m up to you! An Ruixin was satisfied, and finally let her go with compassion, and turned away. As soon as An Ruixin left, Mu Qingya immediately howled sadly: "Woo, I am the little white poplar standing trembling in the cold wind. Not only do I have to endure the wind and rain, the sun and the rain, but also It depends on the person''s face, and from time to time someone stepped on a foot, my goodness, the baby feels bitter!" Nie Wenjing was shaken by her sudden aria, and she dropped goose bumps: "I finally know why she wants to pinch you." Mu Qingya looked blank: "Why?" "Because you owe it." Mu Qingya: "..." Ms. Mu, who deeply felt that she was wronged outside, decisively ran to the corner to seek comfort from her childhood sweetheart. Mus little boy: Do you feel like youve done another stupid thing? The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: What''s wrong? Mus little boy: Im dead and I have something to burn paper. The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: ...Don''t make trouble, or I will tell your brother and let him clean up you. Mus little boy: You traitor, you always give a small report to my brother! The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: So, what is going on? Mu Qingya confided in the whole story, and the other party only replied after hearing it. The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: a bad mouth is a disease, and it is cured! Mus little boy: Even you bully me, I will never talk to you again! The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: Okay, stop making trouble. I will return to China in a few days. Then I will go to the crew to guard you every day, and no one will dare to bully you. "Who wants you to guard me every day!" Mu Qingya looked at the words on the phone screen, her face turned red, and she muttered in a low voice. Hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to say what was in his heart. Mus little boy: Then you come back soon, I...I miss you. Far away on the other side of the earth, Qi Mo first saw these words, his heart trembled uncontrollably, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he simply returned a word. The big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing: Good. Ps: The author does not accept piracy reminders, and then let me see, delete or even ban the pirates. Chapter 1019： Ways to smooth the hair It took An Ruixin a day to think about what Ji Chengze might like or need. ''S conclusion is really frustrating. She seems to have no choice. There is only one way to coax her awkward and domineering large dog, and that is... An Ruixin went home early for dinner this day, reluctantly handed the two children to Jis father and Jis mother to take care of him, and then returned to the bedroom. Ji Chengze didn''t see An Ruixin after returning home, frowned and asked: "Where is the young lady? Haven''t come back yet?" The old housekeeper listened to Ji Chengze''s question, and smiled and said: "The young lady has been back long ago. This will be waiting in the bedroom. I heard that I want to give you a surprise for the young master. Master, do you think you want to eat first or..." Surprise? Ji Chengze''s eyes were shining, but he still maintained a serious look on his face. He nodded and said: "I see, you go down and rest first, I''ll go up and take a look." "Hey, good." Ji Chengze stretched his face and stepped upstairs with cheerful steps. When ?? walked to the bedroom door, knocked on the door pretentiously, and asked in a low voice: "Rui Xin, are you there?" No one answered, Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, opened the door of the room, and shouted again: "Rui Xin?" The moment the door opened, Ji Chengze''s follow-up words came to an abrupt end. Under the ambiguous light, An Ruixin wore the black tights that made him fascinated, hovering on the thin steel tube, rotating, turning over, crossing, and leaning back as before in the hotel. The black tights restrained her whole body just right, allowing her to show the charm of her perfect figure to the maximum with just one move. An Ruixin climbed on the steel pipe, as enchanting and charming as a water snake. This was a side that Ji Chengze had never seen before. Although I have watched the video before, the reality and the video feel are completely different! Looking at An Ruixin like this, Ji Chengze only felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling, and he wished to rush up to throw people down and wipe them out! An Ruixin didn''t know what Ji Chengze was thinking. She completed a set of actions against her man''s fiery gaze. She got down from the steel pipe and her cheeks were red. She didn''t know whether it was hot or shy. "Do you like it?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze and asked uncertainly. "Yeah." Ji Chengze nodded, walked quickly to An Ruixin, grabbed her waist, and carried the person in his arms. "Then... stop being angry?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with an upright look: "So you want to buy me?" My own mans mouth is wrong, but no one knows better than An Ruixin, and now he stretched out his hand to pick up Ji Chengzes chin, and said meaningfully: "Then what else do you want?" "What do you mean?" After Ji Chengze said, he lowered his head and kissed the lips he had wanted for a long time. The two of them hugged each other and kissed happily. After the kiss, An Ruixin blushed and panted in Ji Chengze''s arms. The zippers of her leather clothes were all pulled down for a certain distance, Chun Guang Suddenlyexhaust, looming, so tempting. An Ruixin''s eyes began to wander, trying to save herself: "Um, have you eaten yet?" "No. But, I want to eat you more now." As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengze picked An Ruixin upside down and walked to the big bed not far away. He was very anxious and personally proved what he had said with An Ruixin. An Ruixin: "..." I knew it would be such a consequence! Chapter 1020： Keep up the good performance The consequence of the active temptation is that the two people tossed uncontrollably until the middle of the night. After An Ruixin was asleep, Ji Chengze answered the phone and went out to find something to eat. The call came from Mu Qingya, and as soon as it was connected, she heard her happily calling out: "Cousin, cousin, did my sister-in-law wear that suit for you to dance when I went back today? Some are right? Some are right? Let me tell you that there is a part of my credit for this. If it werent for my side-push suggesting her, my sister-in-law might not be able to make this decision! Hey, cousin, tell me honestly, you saw my sister-in-law dressed like that. What does **** make you feel like dancing? Did you get excited and turned into a wolf and threw your sister-in-law down?" Ji Chengze took out the bread from the refrigerator and heated it up, and made a sandwich to fill his stomach. Listening to Mu Qingya''s self-confidence, she was excited, and only replied: "Not bad." Mu Qingya cursed secretly, and then added a few more words: "Since it''s good, why not play for a few more days? Cousin, look, it''s rare for you to get such a handle for your sister-in-law. This is good for you to revive your husband''s outline. Chances are, if you miss this village, you wont have this shop. If you dont take advantage of such a good welfare, cousin, Ill do it for you. Mu Qingya said, she still added a sentence in her heart, she would not admit that she was pinched by someone during the day, and now she came to dig a hole for someone to retaliate! Ji Chengze listened to Mu Qingya''s words, his subordinates suddenly paused, and then he meditated for a while before he replied: "It makes sense." So, when An Ruixin got up early the next morning, she still didn''t see Ji Chengze who was supposed to be in bed with her waiting for her to wake up. Helping her sore waist to get up and wash up, only then did she see Ji Chengze at the dinner table downstairs. Ji Chengze on this day was still as unsmiling as before. He didn''t say a word with An Ruixin during the whole breakfast. This makes the elders of the Ji family a little worried. Ji Chengze and An Ruixin are arguing recently, they all know, and they also know the reason for their arguing. But young couples, fighting at the head of the bed and having a fight at the end of the bed are also a little fun between husband and wife. If the elders intervene, the nature will be different. Its just that An Ruixin came back last night and said to give Ji Chengze a surprise. They all thought that the young couple should reconcile after the surprise. They didnt expect... Facing the ardent gazes of the elders, Ji Chengze wiped his mouth solemnly, got up and looked at An Ruixin and said, "I did a good job yesterday, and I will continue to encourage tonight." After finishing speaking, he did not leave a cloud of chic leave. Go, leaving a table of people staring. . An Ruixin was stunned for a while before she woke up. This guy is planning to let her jump for him again tonight! The small abacus is so delicate. An Ruixin laughed so furiously, she reached out her hand and pinched the second baby who was drinking happily while holding the baby bottle, and whispered: "Your dad is really getting more and more perfect. Don''t learn from him when you grow up." The second baby was pinched for no reason, staring at An Ruixin with a pair of **** eyes. An Ruixin''s husband and wife are awkward, while they still don''t forget the crooked dog abuse. On the other hand, the Yin Huaige confession incident that is about to subside has suddenly undergone a huge change. "Shocking Secret: The reason why An Ruixin rejected Yin Tianwang''s love in public is because she has a boyfriend! Chapter 1021： Caught in various scandals The beginning of the report was a summary post on a well-known forum. The poster anonymously cited a series of proofs that An Ruixin has a boyfriend. First of all, roses. The post details that An Ruixin receives a bouquet of roses every day. The total number of roses in this bouquet is 999. Wind and rain, sun and rain, never stopped. Below the text even posted a bunch of photos of An Ruixin receiving roses and entering and leaving the crew with them. The crew of "Kong Tong Que", the crew of "Lady in Law", the crew of "Elegy of Chu and Han", and even the crew of "I''m Undercover" filmed by An Ruixin in China recently. Secondly, An Ruixin was hospitalized before, and in some places, there were often luxury cars to pick up and drop off when participating in activities, and there was more than one. At the bottom of the post, various photos of An Ruixin sitting in the car were also intercepted, some of them were sitting in the co-pilot and the rear seat. Finally, An Ruixins recent itinerary. It is reported that many reporters have found An Ruixin''s residence and stayed there for many days, but found nothing. Forget it if An Ruixin was shooting a movie abroad. Recently, An Ruixin has been in China and filming "I''m an Undercover" in this city, it makes no sense to not have a home every day. A summary at the end of the post. All the clues can tell that An Ruixin has already had a boyfriend. As soon as this post came out, many media heard the news. I can''t see anything from this post, but this does not prevent the media from opening up for eyeballs. Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, right? At first glance, he is a local tyrant, otherwise he can send such a big bouquet of flowers every day? There are often luxury cars to pick up and drop off, right? Sure enough, I am a rich suitor. The love story between the rich and the celebrity actress Cinderella is very good and explosive! An Ruixin is not going home now, right? This is shocking news! Is it possible that the two have already lived together? Or In the beginning, the topic was fairly normal. Most of them were discussing that An Ruixin might have been in a relationship, but slowly the media direction began to deviate again. From the beginning of An Ruixin, there was a rich suitor who became An Ruixin who was in a relationship with a rich man. In the end, he even became An Ruixin who was taken care of by a rich man. Now he has been taken care of by the rich Jinwu. As soon as these news came out, the fans of Yin Huaige became energetic again, and it was sour after catching An Ruixin. "I said, how could someone resist the temptation of the big brother. It turns out that the person has been taken care of by the rich man a long time ago, and he is worried that he has agreed to the big brother to anger the owner of her and lose his glory and wealth." "How can my eldest brother like such a woman? It is definitely a seduce suggestion by someone who has changed the law, and then put on airs and pretends to look like something. It''s really disgusting." "That''s right, no wonder she is a newcomer who has only debuted for a long time. The performances are all big productions, and the cooperating actors are also the famous directors. It turns out that someone is holding her behind!" There are more and more doubts about An Ruixin. Fans of An Ruixin hear that their idols are being questioned. Naturally, some people also come out with the honor of An Ruixin before this movie and two high-grossing movies. To face this group of black. Its a pity that these people are like mad dogs, and they immediately bite An Ruixins cooperation with the movie kings. The box office of the movie is naturally high. Even the so-called movie queen is an unprecedented double movie queen, who knows if its her sponsor. bought? Chapter 1022： I have a family For a time, various public opinion scandals about An Ruixin were flying all over the sky, and the scandals she had passed with Mo Rufeng and others before were also revealed again. An Ruixin didn''t like to have scandals with people after her debut, and she didn''t want to use this to hype because of this. In the circle, if a male celebrity has had an affair with many female celebrities, he will at most end up with a romantic name, and there may be many people who envy him secretly. But if a female celebrity has had an affair with many male celebrities, then she will be waiting for her to be profane, her private life is disorderly, and she doesnt know how many men she has talked with. Helpless, she herself doesn''t want to make trouble with people, but the news media are unwilling to let her go. Nowadays, the domestic news media have basically learned to be smart, knowing that An Ruixin is a hot search physique. As long as it is related to her, even if it''s just a side ball, it must be very hot when tied up. Because of this, these talents will intensify their efforts to tie all the topics to An Ruixin. Facts have proved that their efforts still have a certain effect. Nowadays, An Ruixin is cursed everywhere on the Internet, mocking her being kept by the owner and making her get out of the entertainment circle. However, what everyone did not expect was that in such a situation where public opinion was very unfavorable to An Ruixin, the first person to come forward to speak for An Ruixin turned out to be... Wen Zhengrong. "Wen Zhengrong [V]: I dont understand whats going on in the entertainment industry these years. The faster it develops, the more filth is hidden underneath, and there are so many filthy and malicious things that are unbearable to look at directly. I dont even understand that when a girl accepts other peoples confession, can she still not have the opportunity to refuse? After she refuses, she must be criticized by countless people and maliciously slandered? Before cursing others, please face your own twisted heart. In addition, as to whether An Ruixin was nurtured, the keyboard man and the onlookers were asked to figure out the ins and outs before talking. The news that just guessed that someone already has a boyfriend can be distorted like this, or even even worse. Committed to the conclusion, I feel that I am doing justice. I can only say that you are amazing. As soon as the Weibo ??Wenzhengrong was posted, it was immediately forwarded and supported by many friends in the circle, and the comments below rose to countless in an instant. Some passers-by were afraid to talk nonsense when he mentioned it like this, but those mindless black and keyboard men could not be repelled just like that. At the beginning of the hordes, he was told under Wen Zhengrong''s Weibo that he had a relationship with An Ruixin, and the relationship was not pure before he ran out to speak to her. The relationship between the two was as embarrassed as it was. This unsurprisingly angered Wen Zhengrongs fans. Soon, Wen Zhengrongs Weibo was followed by another **** storm. At this time, Mo Rufeng also tweeted. "Mo Rufeng[V]: This time I have to stand by the old man. I really dont know if some people are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. The relationship between me and the younger sister has been clearly explained hundreds of years ago, and there are still people. Its plausible to use this to talk about things, even the client of me almost believes it. Excuse me for some people who dont know how to speak. Im a person with a family now. You slander me, my girlfriend. But it will be unhappy." Chapter 1023： Intermission to show affection As soon as Mo Rufeng''s Weibo was posted, his fans were the first to arrive. "Ahhhh, it''s heartbreaking, Fengfeng, you run out to spread dog food again!" "He got +1, Fengfeng reminds us every day that he is a person with a family, oh oh oh, but I still come here on time to eat dog food every day." "Spicy chicken media, Spicy chicken marketing account, you know the consumer star. Feng Feng and An Ruixin''s matter was explained clearly at that time, and now when it looks hot, it is used to stir up others. Is it so fun to provoke others?" "Sister-in-law, come back, take this Xiaobian guy who likes to wander around @Ļ" Xia Zhi was also following the dynamics on the Internet at this time. When she saw someone @, she immediately followed, forwarded and commented on Mo Rufengs Weibo. "Sister Xins reputation has been tainted, so lets apologize with death. @Ī[V]: This time I have to stand by the old man..." Xia Zhis comment, the next group of fans gloated "hahaha". "Hahaha, as expected, in my sister-in-law''s heart, Junior Sister ranks first, and Fengfeng, you can only rank second." "Fengfeng''s IQ has dropped rapidly since she fell in love, and she has to perform such a show every day. She clearly knows that she must be humiliated if she can''t compete with the younger sister. Look, I was bitten by my sister-in-law again. "For Mao, I think when I see Fengfeng being attacked by my sister-in-law, hahahaha, am I really broken?" "You are not alone upstairs!" "" When Mo Rufeng saw his wifes comment to herself, Mo Rufeng replied: "My dear, you are so cruel! You made me apologize for death, you really dont love me! @Ru Xia Hua: Sister Xin''s reputation has been tainted, so let''s apologize with death." "Puff, Fengfeng, what''s your morals?" "I knew that our MoXiao GongjuFeng had to make trouble again, I couldn''t bear to look straight!" "Can''t bear to look directly at +1" Regarding Mo Rufengs shamelessness, Xia Zhi only replied: "...//@Ī[V] My dear, you are so cruel! You made me apologize with death, you really dont love me anymore. !" "Puff, reproduce six points, why Fengfeng, you can make your sister-in-law so helpless every time?" "I am also very helpless. Looking at Feng Feng every day, I feel like I have become a fake idol, but I am very happy to watch it." "Shan Shou, since my idol announced his love affair, the style of painting is completely different, making me wonder if he was pierced by the soul!" "Hahaha, this is called one thing drop one thing. Although Fengfeng''s painting style has changed suddenly, he is no longer as cool and handsome as before, but he feels that such Fengfeng is his best state. As a companion to him The old fan for many years said that he is happy as long as he is happy, and I am happy when he is happy." Fans love to see Mo Rufengs conscious show of affection. Dog food is painful and sweet, but the organized navy and keyboard man do not have such a good mentality. "There is no verification V. Who knows if someones so-called assistant girlfriend is real? Maybe its the same person talking, directing and acting there, and there are only you brain fans, your idol says What is what, really stupid|missing." "That is, who knows if this assistant is a shield, just to hide the woman hiding behind, so you foolishly believe that you were sold and paid back to the number of people." Chapter 1024： Race to express If you didn''t see how these people cursed An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong at first, maybe someone would believe these people''s rhetoric. After seeing this group of people with frenzied mad dogs biting people, after reading these words, they only feel that this group of people is really distorted in their hearts, and they can think very viciously in their eyes. "Said the assistant lady is a shield. I didn''t understand the whole story at all, right? Some people have long discovered that Miss Sister and Feng Feng are childhood sweethearts. Feng Feng said that his first love was his neighbor a few years ago. The girl, that is, the little sister. According to you, did Fengfeng start the layout a few years ago? That''s really amazing. With this mind and brain to make up so many messy things, it''s really too much for you not to be a screenwriter Pity." "Same as above, the keyboard men and black guys are just for fear that the world will not be chaotic, they will have to plug in everything. If you can''t ask for it on the Wen Yingdi side, we will come to our side to tell the truth and provoke the discord. It is really terrible." "I have never understood why these keyboard guys are so gloomy and unsuccessful in real life? Tiantianshang Internet is holding a keyboard and rushing forward, thinking that he is doing something great." "Hahaha, the truth is upstairs. People who usually become keyboard guys are mostly people who look down on others, hate the rich and have a gloomy mind." Wen Zhengrong''s Weibo fans and the keyboard guys tore into a ball, and Mo Rufeng is the same. At this time, another person posted a Weibo, and he was the Yin Huai song that was the fuse of the whole incident. "Yin Huai Ge [V]: First of all, I''m sorry to the fans who went to watch my concert that day. I didn''t care about your mood during the concert and did extra things. Secondly, I want to solemnly say sorry to Miss An , My self-willedness caused you a lot of trouble. I didnt worry about your feelings, just because I suddenly found the person Ive been looking for for years, I lost the calmness I should have, and I didnt worry about your feelings at all. , I am deeply guilty of bringing you such harm. The responsibility for this lies with me, and I will bear it on my shoulders." "Besides, for those who attack Miss Ann on the Internet and claim to be my fans, I dont know how many of you are my black and how many are my fans. I only know that I can attack one unscrupulously. Girls, I cant bear it. From now on, everyone will come and go in the wind and rain, and the rivers and lakes will disappear." When the Weibo ??Yinhuaige was posted, the Internet was wailing, and countless of his fans clamored to get rid of fans. Yin Huai Ge has been active in the singing industry for so many years, and its status has long been beyond ordinary people. Although it will lose some popularity, it will not have much impact. It can even screen out some fake fans who like to swing. The most important thing is that Yin Huaiges statement, his big fans also rushed out to reprimand those fake fans who were everywhere to hack Yin Huaige. Now, there are more people tearing up the Internet, which is really chaotic. As the main protagonist of the incident, An Ruixin never said anything from the beginning to the end. Some people think that An Ruixin is a guilty conscience, and some people think that she is holding a big move, and it is true. Just as all kinds of comments on the Internet were flying all over the sky, An Ruixin quietly participated in a talk show! Chapter 1025： Clarify the relationship This show was booked when Yin Huai Ge came out. It was originally intended to just in case, if those online disturbances can''t calm down, let An Ruixin participate in this program to clarify. In the end, Yin Huaige''s incident was covered up, but An Ruixin''s so-called boyfriend attracted everyone''s attention. Now the topic of the interview has to be changed. An Ruixins talk show was simultaneously broadcast live on the network platform. Before the broadcast, An Ruixin had to inform her fans on Weibo, as well as the crowds on the Internet. After posting the promotional Weibo, An Ruixin quit Weibo directly. The comments below are so hostile that she can imagine it without reading it. However, even if the comment is blocked here, when the webcast first started, there were still a bunch of people scolding An Ruixin, so that she could get into the entertainment circle as soon as possible. An Ruixin may have seen it, or may not have seen it, anyway, she did not see it. She sat opposite the host with a smile, as if those terrible curses had nothing to do with her. The host did not have the concentration of An Ruixin, and when he saw the barrage display not far away, his face became subtle for a moment. And because of this, when she was in a good mood and looked up to see An Ruixin, who had not changed her face, she couldn''t help feeling a little admiration. Those unpleasant remarks that even her outsider could not help but want to frown, but she, the client, can calm down, and this mentality alone is enough to make people feel emotional. The host looked at such An Ruixin, his heart seemed to settle down slowly, and his professional smile was raised again: "Thank you for watching today''s show. I am the host Xiaoli. Today we have invited a new movie. Hou An Rui Xin An, Miss An, say hello to everyone." The camera turns, facing An Ruixin. An Ruixin smiled and said hello to the camera: "Hello everyone, I am todays guest An Ruixin," At the moment An Ruixin showed her face, the number of pop-up screens on the Internet showed a snowflake-like growth, almost covering the faces of the two people on the screen. Although some confessed to An Ruixin, most of them basically cursed her. The host''s face suddenly became a little more subtle, but she was also considered a person who had experienced strong winds and waves, and soon adjusted back to the subject. "As everyone knows, Miss An went to the Yin Huai Ge Yin Tian Wang''s concert not long ago. Everyone knows that Yin Tian Wang''s concert usually invites some familiar people. Miss An can go to his concert as a special guest. I want to have a good relationship with King Yin Tian." An Ruixin did not answer this question head-on, only smiled and said: "Yin Tianwang is a predecessor of the company. He has no prestige and takes care of the company''s newcomers. He has always been very popular in the company. We have collaborated on an album before, so Its an old acquaintance. Im honored to be able to participate in Senior Yins concert this time." An Ruixin cleverly avoided the problem of the relationship between the two, and only mentioned that the two had worked together before, as a partner. The host asked Wild Wei, and another topic came up: "So, I would like to ask Miss An. Everyone knows that King Yin Tian confessed to you in public at the concert and said that you were his lifesaver when he was a child. He has been secretly in love with you for many years. I''m sorry about this, is it true?" Chapter 1026： Its impossible for me and him This question was also expected by An Ruixin. She smiled and asked, Really? Which one are you asking? If its about saving him when I was a child, it is indeed true. The host was startled, and immediately became excited: "Is it convenient to talk about this in detail?" "Actually, it''s not a big deal. When I was going to school, I would pass by a small alley every day. There were many stray cats in it. I like cats. I have kept them at home before. I see them helpless. Poor, I would stop to feed them occasionally when I passed by. Then I ran into Senior Yin who was abducted and ran away from birth at the time. At that time, I thought he was very pitiful when he was hungry, so I gave him a bun. At that time, I didnt care too much. I just thought he was a suffering passerby. I didnt expect to see each other again when he grew up." "In that case, it is really fate! I take the liberty to ask, when did Miss An know that King Yin was the person you helped when you were a child?" An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile when she heard this: "To be honest, I know the time of this event is about the same as yours." "Similar to us? Could it be that Ms. An also knew about it on the day of the concert?" An Ruixin nodded: "It sounds ridiculous, but it is the case. I did not know this until he talked about it that day." "Hasn''t he missed the wind with you before this?" "Yes, yes. He did ask me about my childhood, but he said that the person was his friend, and he helped his friend to ask me. So before that, I always thought I was The one I saw was his friend, and told him to go back and tell his friend not to take it too seriously. It''s funny thinking about it now." "Hahaha, this is the legendary friends who are often referred to by others as himself. It seems, Miss An, you were accidentally given a routine by King Yin." An Ruixin was silent, but the host hurriedly followed the next topic: "Many people said that you rejected Yin Tianwangs show of love at that time. You were too decisive to refuse, and it made him very shameless. Some people said that you rejected Yin Tianwangs. The rhetoric is very perfunctory. It is deliberately hanging King Yin. Does Miss An have any opinion on this?" "You can also see that the same rhetoric has two completely different meanings in the ears of different people. A sentence of an artist will always be magnified countless times, various interpretations and even distorted. In fact, I was actually I didnt think too much about it. Senior Yins confession was beyond my expectation, and I just conformed to my heart. As I said at the time, I only have respect for the elders, and the love for children has never been Thought about it." "Never thought about it before, is it possible to think about it in the future? After all, we can all see that King Yin is serious about this matter, you two..." Before the host had finished speaking, An Ruixin had already interrupted her: "I think I have said clearly enough. When I was pulled together with Brother Mo before, I said that we are brothers and sisters, so we dont There may be personal affair with children. The same is true for Senior Yin. I regard him as my elder, elder brother, and it is impossible to have other feelings for him. In my eyes, the two things of family and love can only be single arrows, not It''s a double arrow." Chapter 1027： Refusal should be complete The host was stunned for a moment before he understood the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, and smiled slightly: "Miss An means that love will become family affection after a long time, but family affection can only be family affection, and it will never become love. is it?" "Ok." "If you think about it this way, Miss An''s rejection of King Yin''s words is really a bit serious. Isn''t Miss An afraid of hurting him?" When An Ruixin heard this, she couldn''t help but smile: "Sister Li didn''t say it just now. Some people on the Internet still think that I was too perfunctory, and I was deliberately hanging Senior Yin. But in fact, this is me. People are like this. You cant just make jokes about emotional matters, and you should cut it off. Since you dont mean anything to others, you should reject it face-to-face and leave no room for each other. Otherwise, you will not be with people while you say that you will not be with others. It''s hypocritical to be ambiguous with people and disconnected from the root." An Ruixin paused after talking about this, and continued to laugh: "No one in this world owes anyone, and no one should be good to anyone. Everyone has the right to happiness. Since you cant give the other person what you want. If I really do that, I shouldnt prevent others from finding their own happiness. If I really do that, Im really hurting him. At that time, Yin Huaige was holding his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, the smile on his face finally became a bit more bitter. Yin Ruoxuan stood behind him, and when she saw this, she called him a little worried: "Brother..." "I''m okay, she was right. To her, I was only a stranger who had met a few times and worked with me once or twice. I never thought about whether she liked me or whether she already had one. The person she likes makes her in a dilemma in front of everyone. It is normal for her to reject me. What''s more, she is also right. It is better to reject me directly than to hang me all the time, just like Su Lingling did before. Like that." At the first meeting between Yin Huai Ge and Su Lingling, Su Lingling kept holding her in order to maintain her image, turning a blind eye to Yin Huai Ges favors, and always maintained an attitude of detachment. Later, Yin Huaige saw calculation and utilization in her eyes, so she rested her mind, and only thought that she could take care of her at ordinary times, and she repaid the kindness that year. But after that, Su Lingling hinted at him in every possible way, but the people who turned a blind eye at that time had changed to Yin Huai Ge. The two of them stayed for a long time without embarrassment or embarrassment, and Yin Huaige''s patience was also worn out bit by bit. Now that I think about it, Su Lingling and An Ruixin are essentially different. "Brother, you are so good, you are not afraid of not being able to find a better one." Yin Huaige smiled, did not speak, still stared at the phone screen and talked decently, An Ruixin, who was decent, with obscure eyes. The warm and kind little girl in the memory has grown into a more dazzling existence, but he has been completely isolated from her world by her. He found her, but after all, it was too late. The host was also shocked when he heard what An Ruixin said. After reacting, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more profound: "Miss An is right. You can''t force your feelings. However, I heard there have been rumors recently. It is said that Ms. An already has a boyfriend who is dating, and she receives a bouquet of 999 roses every day, and she often picks up and drop off a car when attending events, and even now she is living together. Do you have anything to say about this? Are these all true?" Chapter 1028： Anonymous rose An Ruixin frowned and groaned: "I do receive a bouquet of 999 roses every day." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the group performers who were hired to act as the audience screamed in a timely manner, and the barrage suddenly became dense at this time. A group of people cursed An Ruixin for being taken up by a rich man in the pop-up screen. She was shamelessly shameless and told her to get out of the entertainment circle. There were even some viewers who did not know whether it was a fan or a dark fan. I''m not accustomed to dressing up, and my fans have turned black. A small number of An Ruixins true love fans brushed the words "so romantic" and incidentally confessed, but they were all brushed down. "That was when I was on the crew of "Kongtongwei", one day someone suddenly sent a large bouquet of roses and asked me to sign for it. I was really taken aback at the time, and everyone on the crew said it was definitely Which of my suitors gave it to me, I think so too, so I checked the greeting card on the bouquet and it turned out..." "Result?" "It is indeed written a confession, but unfortunately, there is no signature." "Puff..." The host couldn''t hold back for a while and almost didn''t laugh out loud. "So, the gentleman who gave the roses is quite mysterious. Did Miss An try to find the Mr. Tianluo who gave the flowers after that? ?" "Yes, but the little brother who gave the flowers has a tight mouth and refuses to disclose all information about the customer. I have no choice but to ask him to go back and tell the flower giver to stop sending them. But it seems useless. Roses are still delivered every day, even if I refuse to accept them, its useless. The person who sent the flowers has never signed it. Over time, I feel that this person is not actually pursuing me, maybe just some of my fanatics. " An Ruixin said in advance that it was during the filming of "Kongtongwei". At that time, Ji Chengze gave her roses anonymously. At that time, she did ask the person who gave the flowers to go back and tell the person who ordered the flowers. Don''t send it anymore, but she will still receive the same bouquet of roses the next day. So, to be precise, these words of her are not lying. The host couldnt help laughing after hearing An Ruixins words: Is it just a fan? I feel a little distressed for this mysterious suitor. If I give it to someone else, its fine, but its a nine hundred and ninety-nine one. Roses, dont you look like you are chasing girls?" An Ruixin laughed: "But I like roses. My fans know that. Sometimes when they go to visit the class, they will bring me roses with thorns. This is the case for both men and women. Couldn''t they all be my suitors?" An Ruixins x degree encyclopedia did not know who compiled it. It clearly stated that her favorite words are roses, especially red roses. Because of this, Shan Muyu and others would think of such a rhetoric. "It makes sense to say that, so Miss Ann, you didn''t actually know who the fan who gave flowers anonymously was?" "Hmm." I didn''t know it at first, but it was only later. When the host asked this, he knew that this question was about to end. He didn''t even know the true identity of the person who gave the flowers. How could this person be An Ruixin''s boyfriend? At best, it can only be regarded as a fanatical suitor (fan). Dang even changed the subject: "So, how about the luxury car pick-up? Are those pictures real?" Chapter 1029： The so-called luxury car An Ruixin faced the camera and smiled slightly: "Those photos are indeed true." Hearing this, the host sitting across from An Ruixin and the fans who are always watching An Ruixin''s side are all stunned. An Ruixin smiled and added: "It''s just..." "It''s just what?" Can you stop panting like this! It''s really anxious to death! The host was crazy inside, but he had to maintain his professional smile in front of him. "It''s just that the real situation is not as stated in the report. Some of those cars are sponsored by companies or sponsors because they attended some events. If you don''t drive a nice car to support the venue, I promised. My company and my fans. I dont agree. There are some friends cars, such as sister Ting Xue and Yuanyuan." The host couldnt help but interjected when he heard this: I know that, Ms. An, Bai Yinghou and Ms. Tao are very good friends in private. "Yes, we are good friends, so sometimes when we are free, we will ask each other out to have a meal, go shopping or something. Although I have a driver''s license, I am less courageous and dare not I drive by myself, so I usually go out with them. They will pick me up in the car and then send me home." An Ruixin paused when he said this, and said in deep thought: "I don''t know exactly when the photos were taken on the Internet, but if you have a little bit of insight, you should be able to see that those photos have a little characteristic. I deliberately enlarged my face and only captured the picture of me in the car. As for the person sitting next to me and who was sitting in front of me, there was no picture showing. If it was just one or two. Forget it, so many of them are like this, everyone can understand by themselves." An Ruixins words are really straightforward enough. If those cars are really owned by Bai Tingxue, Tao Xinyuan and others, both of them are rich daughters. It is normal to have a few luxury cars, especially after Bai Tingxue got married. , The one she married is also a rich family, how could there be few good cars in the family? But in those reports, every word stated that these cars belonged to her funder, and they were dedicated to picking her up. They almost pointed to her face to face and said that she was taken care of. Since she can capture her face, why not take a photo of her gold master''s face together? Wouldn''t it be more topical? The host nodded, and seemed to have noticed something wrong, and turned the topic to the last issue that everyone paid attention to without a trace. One more thing. Some media said that in the past few months, Miss Ann has never returned to her residence, and she seems to be living with someone. Is there anything Miss Ann wants to say?" An Ruixin smiled bitterly when she heard this: "When I heard about this, I was a little bit dumbfounded. These media squatted at my door and took pictures of me for a few months, so I just got a lot of thoughts. , Strenuously arrange me, this kind of imaginary good thing can be justified." The hosts eyes lit up: "So, what is the truth?" "I had a car accident abroad before, and everyone should know it." "This is indeed known to many people, and the media has reported it before. At that time, Miss An, you seem to have accidentally caused a rear-end car accident because you were following an illegitimate meal." Chapter 1030： Little man at home "At that time, I suffered minor injuries and concussions. My agent''s assistant driver was also injured. One of the bodyguards almost lost his life." "That''s really scary, how is that bodyguard now?" "There is nothing serious anymore, and I can return to work after a period of rest." "That''s good, but does this have anything to do with Miss Ann not going home?" "Of course, dont you think these paparazzi behave like bastards? I squatted in front of my house for several months, staring at me every day, watching what I did when I came home after work, and who I came into contact with. It was terrible to think about it. So after returning to China this time, the company asked me for my opinion and arranged another place for me." An Ruixin sighed: "The place I used to live in was terrible in terms of traffic and surrounding environment. Taking advantage of this opportunity to move to a place closer to the company is also more convenient, so I agreed. But because of this, there was such a big disturbance." When the host heard the words, he also responded with a smile: "Stars need to avoid paparazzi all the time. There is no fixed residence. What''s more, how many residences do others have, where they are willing to live, and where they are unwilling to live. Originally, only the person concerned knew about it. The reason why those media reports made such guesses was entirely because the two previous events confused people. Otherwise, anyone with a bit of IQ would not believe this kind of unfounded talk. ." An Ruixin did not laugh, and the host did not continue to delve into it, only pulling the topic back to the beginning. "So, Miss Ann actually doesn''t have a boyfriend now?" "Hmm." She really doesn''t have any boyfriends, because her boyfriend has long been promoted to her husband and child''s father. "So, is it convenient for Miss Ann to reveal the criteria for choosing a mate? I am really curious about what kind of man Miss Ann would like." "I actually answered this question in some public places a long time ago." An Ruixin paused when he said that, carefully recalled the answer at the time, and thought carefully, "But after all, it was answered a long time ago, I remember At the time, I said that I prefer the kind of men who are a little overbearing, innocent, and particularly shy. Now I have changed a little bit. Now I prefer to be awkward with me from time to time. Obviously very naive, but unexpectedly, it makes people feel that the contrast is cute. Man." The host was stunned, but he didn''t expect An Ruixin to like this type of man. No wonder that a man like Yin Tianwang couldn''t get into her eyes. His feelings were too strong. The expression on the hosts face was stiff for a moment, but quickly returned to its original shape, a little embarrassed: It seems that Ms. An likes men who are more family-like men. A little man at home? An Ruixin was barely amused by the host''s adjective, and replied in agreement: "Perhaps." At that time, Ji Chengyi, who was also sitting in front of the computer and watching this talk show, almost couldn''t hold back half a glass of water on the screen. Little man at home? His brother? ! The expression on the face of the frightened Ji Er Shao was a bit hard to say, but soon he began to gloat. If his brother knew that the outsiders were saying this to him, he didn''t know how he would react. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there. Ji Chengyi was thinking about his eldest brother, and his eldest brothers phone came after him. Chapter 1031： You dont understand our taste Ji Chengyi looked at the caller ID on the phone screen and almost choked on it again. After finally getting along, he answered the phone with a guilty conscience: "Hey, brother, what''s wrong?" "I will post some information on the Internet in a while, you let your public relations department cooperate with the promotion." Ji Chengyi immediately became interested, and tentatively asked: "Is it related to my sister-in-law? Or use your trumpet to send it?" "Ok." "Oh, okay, I will notify the public relations department to cooperate with the promotion. By the way, when did you tell my sister-in-law that you are her big fan and the star? My sister-in-law asked me if I know the hand-to-hand Its a star, shes very curious about your trumpet. If you dont tell her now, if she learns about it in the future..." The person on the other end of the phone didnt say a word for a long time, and Ji Chengyi thought that his elder brother probably wouldnt answer this question. Whoever wanted to hear him replied unpredictably: Our taste, you dont understand. The second young master who was fed a handful of dog food was caught off guard: "..." Let''s go to your sister''s taste! No matter how serious the tone is, it will conceal your boring nature! Just wait for your sister-in-law to take off your vest one day and laugh at you! Thinking like this, Ji Chengyi was guilty of fear, and replied strangely: "Brother, did you have an interview with your sister-in-law just now?" "No, I was looking for information just now? What''s wrong?" As soon as he heard his elder brothers voice, Ji Chengyi sighed in seconds, coughing in a low voice: "No, nothing." The Ji Chengze on the other end of the phone squinted his eyes, feeling that he had something to hide from him, and secretly decided to watch the interview video when he was done. At that time, An Ruixin did not know that their conversation here was about to be caught by the subject of the topic. After talking about the messy things on the Internet, the host decisively turned the topic to An Ruixin''s acting career. "We all know that Ms. An won the G Country International Film Festival with the film "Blind Follower", but after that Ms. An went to M Country to shoot a film and did not accept the media interview on this matter. Take advantage of this today. With this opportunity, Miss Ann may wish to talk about her feelings on this matter." "Feeling? Of course I am very happy! After all, this is a recognition for me and everyone on the crew. The film "Blind Follower" has collected the efforts of many people on the crew. To achieve such results, I and everyone on the crew are very happy. happy." "Because this year''s G Country International Film Festival is a very rare double film queen, many people question the source and gold content of Miss An as the film queen. Do you have any opinion on this?" An Ruixin smiled bitterly: "Actually, I dont understand what Chinese people think is that domestic artists can get some heavier awards in such big film festivals. This is not only a recognition of the actors themselves, the same It is also a recognition of the domestic film industry as a whole in the recent period. In theory, such an achievement should be able to make the people happy. In fact, what I have seen are speculations one after another, speculation about my achievement. The gold content, guessing whether the source of my achievement is legal, questioning my abilities and qualifications, as if I won this award is a particularly incredible thing." An Ruixin looked at the camera, and there was a little bit of chill between her eyebrows: "They would rather have this award fall in the hands of people from other countries than they would have won the award by their own people. I really can''t understand this kind of psychology. " Chapter 1032： Siblings Hearing her words, the host seemed to be infected, and sighed: "In the past, people always liked to say that fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields, but now many people prefer to grow others'' aspirations to destroy their own prestige. Things they can''t do. I always thought that other people couldn''t do it. As far as I know, the gold content of the queen that Miss Ann took is very high in the world." Perhaps many people dont really know this. When I see people black, I follow the trend. The G International Film Festival is not only a category A international film festival, but also one of the worlds three major film festivals. The activity is authoritative in the industry. If the awards from this film festival are still questioned, there seems to be no award in the circle. As for the remarks that questioned that I was able to obtain this queen by bribing the judges, it is even more nonsense. Talking about it. The film festivals judges are not one or two, but a whole group. If I can buy such a large group of people, do I need to mix in this circle?" An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile when he said this: "Speaking of this, I can''t help but break the news with everyone. After that, the film director Jacob Scott, who I went to M country to shoot, happened to be He was one of the film festival judges, and it was because he watched "Blind Follow" that he initially recognized my acting skills and let me join his new work." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the host''s eyes lit up: "Ms. Ans new film abroad seems to be quite mysterious. There have been few reports about the movie before. More about the role played by Miss An. It is very well concealed. Except for an accidental exposure of a Reuters photo by Ms. Ans assistant before, no one knows what kind of role Ms. An is challenging this time. If Ms. An doesnt mind today, can you tell me a few words? Or to satisfy everyone''s curiosity?" As soon as the host said this, many people responded immediately. An Ruixin smiled, and did not shirk: "This should be the first time I mentioned my new work in public. It used to be during the filming process, and it was inconvenient to reveal things related to the plot. Now the film has all been shot. When its over, its time for post-production to reveal some things that are of interest to everyone in advance." When the host saw the stitches, he immediately asked: "Is Ms. Ann playing the heroine in the movie?" "Not the heroine, but it can be regarded as an important role. I will play a pair of siblings in the movie." "Sister and brother?" "Yes, you heard that right, I will play two roles in it at the same time, a pair of siblings." "Oh my God, it''s okay for sister, brother? Is it a cross?" "Well, this is a very novel attempt for me. To play two more important roles at a time, and one of them is still reversed. This is a great experience for me. I hope that it will be released in time. A surprise to the people who support me." "This is natural. Fans who support Miss Ann and I will all wait and see, don''t you think?" As soon as the host said this, the number of pop-up screens on the network broadcast platform increased exponentially again, but this time it was An Ruixin''s fans who had the advantage. The full screens of "Xinxin, support you" and "Xinxin, I love you" have actually stacked all the vicious curses underneath. An Ruixin watched this scene, her lips twitched slightly, raising the warmest smile in the entire interview. Chapter 1033： Keyboard Man Slap An Ruixin, who finally ended this interview, didn''t know that the Internet had turned upside down because of her interview. An Ruixins fans have waited for so long and finally waited until the idols voice is heard. How can they not get excited? Before they didn''t fight because they were worried about recruiting gangsters to their idols, now the master has spoken out, and they have to stand up. "The previous big-v marketing accounts, news media, and those keyboard heroes who followed the trend, did not their faces hurt? Nothing can be said to be true by you, it is amazing." "I thought it was strange before. If Xinxin really had a boyfriend, how would she send roses to the crew every day? It''s not that Xinxin is a public figure. If you send them every day or send them to the crew, it only shows that she is a suitor at best. Xinxin is so beautiful and it''s normal to have suitors, just because this is over-interpreted, it''s really wrong." "That is, celebrities have a lot of suitors, are they all boyfriends? And what kind of luxury cars do not dare to put photos of other people in the car, so only Xinxin is released, which is obviously a guilty conscience. And Not to mention the rich, many celebrities are also sitting in luxury cars on their trips. Why dont they just stand alone with Xinxin? Obviously, its because Xinxin has become so hot recently and deliberately hacked her." "The house is really laughing. Who is the celebrity now does not have many houses? They can live wherever they like. What does it matter to you?" "Which celebrity is not Cunning Rabbit Sanku, or are you paparazzi forced? The illegitimate meal is abhorrent, and you paparazzi are not too generous, and the unscrupulous media who hook up with paparazzi are the same! An Ruixins fans only want an explanation from the person they like, so An Ruixin is willing to believe it as long as they explain it. But those keyboard guys who think they are righteous and don''t admit that they were beaten in the face are not so fooled. In their eyes, An Ruixin''s words are white lotus flowers. I dont listen, I dont listen, I dont. listen! "Hehe, the whitewashing really came. Xiaobailian hummed her brains and jumped out to speak for her. Any suitor, any good friend, pretending to be like something, she is lying." As soon as these words came out, they smashed the hornet''s nest. Before An Ruixin did not speak, they did not dare to act rashly. Now An Ruixin responded. The fighting power of these fans is definitely the leverage. "If you dont explain that you said she was guilty of acquiescence, and explained that you said she lied, you said everything about you, you are God, and everything you say is right." "If the media say nothing in the vernacular, you just believe it. Xinxin said that you dont believe it. Whether to treat it differently is too obvious. Little stars dont quarrel with this kind of person, just give her attention. "Hehe, the manuscript sent by the media has a few pictures, and she wants to wash it off with a few specious words at random, and only you brain fans will believe it." It didnt take long for the sour keyboard man to get slapped in the face. "If you want evidence and want a picture, please go out and turn left to pick the star''s big Weibo, which is greatly enlarged! Ah ah ah, as expected, no one said it is useful. If you shoot, you will know if there is any! Keyboard guys, I am waiting for you to be beaten and swollen after watching! Hahaha..." Chapter 1034： Who is behind the scenes Any Ruixin''s recent incidents are mostly thunder and rain, and they have basically subsided before Ji Chengze takes action. This time, he was given a chance. While collecting information, Ji Chengze thought about how to ask for remuneration when he went back at night. Hand Pickable Stars, An Ruixins loyal technical fan is very popular in the fan circle, not only An Ruixins fans, but also fans of other stars, and even some people who are slightly concerned about the dynamics of the entertainment industry. Many celebrities in the circle privately dont know how envious and jealous An Ruixin has such a big fan. If this is their own, they still need to worry about being frightened all the time, and when will they be hacked? Yes, when someone talked about this ID in the quarreling comment area, whether it was fans or black, they all flooded under the Weibo of Pickable Stars. The latest news from this big fan was posted a few minutes ago, just in time for An Ruixins show. On the technical post he sent, the first one was the photos of An Ruixin who was accused of being picked up by the luxury car, but his picture here is not the same as the picture in the previous post. His pictures are many. It is complete. Many people besides An Ruixin were filmed. As An Ruixin said, there are Bai Tingxue, Tao Xinyuan, Shan Muyu, Xia Zhi and others in the photos. There is not one of them alone in the car. After ??, I picked up the ip of the person who first posted the post, and the true identity of the person who photographed these things, as well as the motive and purpose of these people deliberately creating topics to discredit An Ruixin. It turned out that the person who broke the news was a paparazzi from a magazine. When An Ruixin got the queen, the magazine specifically contacted An Ruixin, hoping to do an interview for her. An Ruixin was rushing to go abroad for filming, so she declined them. But this magazine did not give up on it, and after that, he came back several times to ask An Ruixin for an interview. Shan Muyu checked the magazine afterwards and found that the reputation in the industry was very bad. He often deliberately asked some embarrassing questions for the artists for blogging topics, and refused their requests several times. The reporter from the ??magazine became irritated because of this. Instead, they clung to An Ruixin''s side, thinking about collecting a few anecdotes from An Ruixin''s side, and after discussing the topic, he became ill-tempered. Sorry, they squatted at the door of An Ruixins house for several months and didnt get anything, so they had no choice but to buy other peoples news. The photos of An Ruixin''s collection of roses and luxury car pick-ups are from a paparazzi from another magazine. That person loves to take An Ruixin with him. The photos of Mo Rufeng who went to An Ruixin''s crew to visit the cast were exploded by him. But he also learned a lesson that time, and he was even kicked out of the original magazine and lost his job. This time he learned to be clever, and didn''t dare to send it out on his own, so he sold the things to that magazine, and got a lot of money even if he borrowed a knife to kill people. However, these people have never expected that their little tricks are basically pediatrics in front of Ji Chengze. In the post picked up by Ji Chengze, it was highlighted that after the post was published, the magazine was mixed among the major media to stir up troubles, and even invited a large number of naval forces to deliberately stir up topics to incite Yinhuai song fans. The piles are clearly organized, all have real hammers, and there is no way to deny them. Chapter 1035： Awesome my brother At this moment, those navy forces who thought they were concealed perfectly, together with the black hands behind the scenes, were collectively stunned. An Ruixins fans seemed to have found the backbone and were completely excited. "666, I havent seen you for many days, the stars are still so awkward! Dont say anything, just take my knees!" "Hahaha, the one who said Xinxin empty and spoke the vernacular before, stand up for me and let me see if your face was beaten and swollen?" "Upstairs, are you stupid? I didn''t see that id was also on the list of navy soldiers picked up by the stars. It is clearly the mad dog keyboard man who has collected money and bites people. What do you mean to him, people Only accept money." "I knew it was like this. I deliberately enlarged Xinxin and the luxury car, and left the others aside, just because Hei Xinxin was kept by others. Also, I have been scolding Xinxin for not acting, and the high box office was brought by co-actors. The gold content of the people is also hacked. Some people just have a bad life, and those who won in life are uncomfortable, and their faces are really ugly!" "Faith is great, and you will live forever, Amen!" "Most of the time, we only come out at the end every time, and we are so worried to death, but this result is worth waiting for a long time." "" This technical post by Ji Chengze directly reversed the situation, and also used some small means to make all the pictures and texts on the post into a non-copyable state. In other words, if the news media want to use his post for another popular marketing account, if the news media really want to use his post, they must type the entire article by hand, and by the way, put the pictures one by one. The interception. This really makes many marketing accounts and the media hate it, but no one expresses their dissatisfaction. After all, the enemy is in the light, no matter how dark they are, who does the media have no black spots? Such a terrible technical house, one accidentally offended, maybe they will be the next one to be hung out! Ji Chengyi saw this post, the first thought in his mind was: amazing my brother! The second idea is that if my eldest brother can take the time to come over to be the crisis public relations of his company in the future, it would be better to deal with the celebrity hacking incident. But he just dared to think about it, thinking that his elder brother, a boss of a large company worth more than tens of billions of billions, would take care of those little stars when he was too idle. The reason for this thought is that the person involved in these matters is his sister-in-law. The only pampering and maintenance is only for a specific person, think about it, it''s crying too! I felt that Ji Chengyi, who was forced to take another bite of dog food, watched the follow-up of the farce full of grief and indignation. The result really made him see a good show. After ??Ji Chengzes post was posted, the navy who took the money did not dare to act rashly for a while, for fear that one of them was accidentally stripped of their vests and pulled out to name them. But there are also some keyboard guys who are not the navy who took the money, but are designed for blacks and black keyboards are not scared by Ji Chengzes behavior of hanging people at all. They still go their own way and bite Ji Chengze as a fan of An Ruixin. His words are naturally biased towards An Ruixin, where can he take it seriously? After ??, I saw that many people did not agree with him, and even more fans sprayed him under his comments, and became angry and began to curse An Ruixin in various ways. In this regard, Ji Chengzes approach is very simple. He hides a series of information such as the name, age, residence, work, and length of the keyboard man who is hidden behind the Internet. He even hacked how many celebrities he had hacked before. come out. Chapter 1036： The fear of being dominated by the tech nerd A variety of information can be seen by the onlookers stunned. The main information extracted is: this person who cursed An Ruixin with a crazy look on the Internet is a man of nearly forty in reality. This person has been in the company for many years but has been just a small employee. He is clearly capable. , But because he is too honest, every opportunity for promotion will be taken away by people around him. The most important thing is that most of the people who take away his promotion opportunities are girls, which makes him very serious about glamorous girls. Repel. Xu felt that cursing these female celebrities on the Internet could vent his aggrieved aggrievedness. Since a few years ago, this person has often followed the trend and insulted female celebrities online for no reason. After the information of this person was picked up, everyone on the Internet was in a collective uproar. On the one hand, they were amazed at Ji Chengze''s hands and eyes, and on the other hand, they were surprised that the keyboard man was so different in real life and on the Internet. "666, such an honest person in real life, when he comes to the Internet, he is like changing his face. It is really not a person to look like a person." "Almost forty is still a small clerk. It looks very pitiful. In this world, honest people always suffer." "Poor? Poor people must be hateful! His own career is not going well, so he insults innocent people, vents his grievances on innocent people, these female stars owe him? Have the ability to **** that. The woman who took his chance knew what a good guy hiding behind the Internet and shooting cold arrows at the people in the bright place? What is the difference between his actions and those who make small tricks? To put it bluntly, this man is a fool, too You will be bullied by others!" "The truth is upstairs, there is nothing pitiful for people like this." "I said before that this persons ID is very familiar, and I remember it when it came out. As long as there were female celebrities on the hot search before, this person would definitely jump out all kinds of curses, just like crazy. At the time, I thought this It is estimated that people want to be famous, but now it seems that there is a psychological problem at all." "Hahaha, let you do it, do you feel the fear of being dominated by the technical house? Remember to keep your words in the future!" Lost the fig leaf of the Internet, and was stripped|thrown to the Internet for viewing. The person concerned was also panicked, and ran under the pickable stars Weibo angrily and cursed: "Who gave you the qualifications, I am human!" Ji Chengze replied to him in seconds: "Who gave you the qualification to attack others at will on the Internet?" "What did I do? Where did I attack others? Isn''t it advocating freedom of speech now? I just said a few words on the Internet, you are such a human flesh and I am breaking the law!" Ji Chengze sneered coldly: Freedom of speech does not mean that you can harm others endlessly through words. Incidentally, he listed all the laws|laws and responsibilities that he violated in such behaviors. The person was always scared in reality, otherwise he would not look for presence on the Internet. When he saw Ji Chengzeluo list these things, he shut up. As for the so-called gunshots, this person naturally played a role in killing the chickens and the monkeys. The keyboard guys who were planning to stab the black An Ruixin are all dead, and they dare not say a word and become the second person to be stripped of their skin. Ji Chengze looked at the finally harmonious atmosphere on the Internet and the praises of An Ruixin fans under the Weibo comments, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but feel a little more proud. At this moment, a private message successfully attracted his attention. Chapter 1037： Mix into the fan base Xiao Xinxins little star: The stars are big, are they there? Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew this ID and was the president of An Ruixins National Fan Support Club. It is said that she was the makeup artist when his wife was filming the first TV series, and she was her loyal little fan. In line with the idea of ??loving the house and Wu, Ji Chengze responded compassionately to her. Hand-picking stars: Hmm. Xiao Xinxins little star: Ah, ah, the stars are big, you are here! Introduce myself, I''m the president of Xinxin''s fan support club. I made a special trip today to ask if you would like to join Xinxin''s official fan group? Hand-picking stars: official fan base? Xiao Xinxins little star: Yes, yes, there are many benefits for joining the official fan group! Ji Chengze saw the word Welfare, his eyes narrowed, but he was intrigued. Hand-picking stars: welfare? Xiao Xinxins little star: Yes, yes, for example, what new TV series Xinxin has recently released, so that fans can unite and customize peripheral collections. For example, when Xinxin releases a new movie, the local site can also cooperate with fans in the same area to book a venue, give fans certain benefits, and give away customized small toys related to Xinxin for free. Xiao Xinxins little star: Also, if Xinxin releases an album, fans will always have a team to help grab the album. The chance of having them grabbing the album is several times higher than that of grabbing it. In addition, there are people who regularly update and pack Xinxin''s high-definition pictures in recent times. Anyway, there are a lot of benefits, so you won''t lose out when you join the group! Xiaowen exerted her three-inch tongue to the greatest extent, in order to abduct Ji Chengze, a technical fan, into the fan base. In fact, Ji Chengze is really tempted. The peripheral collections and album photos that Xiaowen said can be obtained through other channels if he wants. But I always feel that no matter how people deliberately collect, it is not as complete as their group of fans. You must know that, apart from the celebrity, these fans are most concerned about her dynamics. There are some small details that she doesn''t know. Maybe this group of fans knows better than her. Thinking about this, Ji Chengze became more interested, and replied politely: "Give me the group number." Xiaowen saw that there was a play, and was extremely excited to send the official group number to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze used one of his own QQ trumpets to add the official group. As soon as he joined the group, he was warmly welcomed. Fan No. 1: Welcome newcomers. Fan No. 2: Newcomers are welcome, please change your business cards if you join the group. Ji Chengze who was mistaken for sister paper again: "..." Changed the business card silently, and the group that was originally quiet suddenly broke out. Fan No. 1: What did I see? The stars are big? Deity? Hands can pick stars: Yes. Fan No. 2: My God! It turns out that the stars are really big, and I see the living stars are big! Fan No. 3: The stars are big, I am also your fan! Ask for a group photo in the front row! Fan No.4: The Living Years series, daily worship of the stars, great faith and immortality. Fan No. 5: Worship the stars, greatly bless me not to pass the exam recently! Fan No. 6: Worship the stars, greatly bless me to find a handsome boyfriend! The next 100 people came out one after another, all worshipping him. Ji Chengze, who was shocked by the enthusiasm of the fans: "..." So many people worshiped him and made wishes, and he was a little afraid of losing his life. Chapter 1038： This group is poisonous! Ji Chengze was hit by this spectacular picture more and more cold, did not interrupt for a long time, and finally Xiaowen came forward to round the field. Xiao Xinxins little star: Usually there are hundreds of people in the group, and few people speak. You will scam your corpses as soon as the stars come out. Okay, dont scare people. I managed to abduct people in. Fan No. 1: Xingchen is very afraid, sister protects you. Fan No. 2: Yes, yes, dont be afraid, sisters, protect you! Ji Chengze, who was once again regarded as a sister: "..." Xiao Xinxins little star: Cough cough, the stars are big, you first go to the group sharing, there are many Xinxins recent benefits. Xiaowen is also afraid that the girls in the group are too enthusiastic and scary. After all, in her eyes, this big hand is a high-cold technical house girl. Although the technical house is very awkward in some aspects, it is generally more afraid of strangers. If this scares people away, you really have nowhere to cry! Without knowing that he has been mistaken for a cute sister who is a cute girl with high coldness and shyness, he heard the group share that there are benefits related to An Ruixin, and immediately left the cuties who worshipped him and ran to read it. . While he was reading the welfare, the fans in the group who were bombed out by him also began to discuss the interview with An Ruixin not long ago. Fan No. 1: Has anyone watched Xinxins interview just now? Fan No. 2: Looked, didnt Xinxin explain all the bad things? Distressed Xinxin, every time she was inexplicably splashed with dirty water. Fan No. 1: The point is not this. The point is that no one noticed the stalk of sending roses and sending cards. Did Xinxin actually mention it during the reality show before? Fan No. 3: Thats really true. At that time, the boss asked Xinxin what type of boys he liked, and Xinxin said that he liked boys to give her roses and cards. The feelings of this person were based on Xinxins standards. Scheming boy! Fan No. 4: But dont you think that this persons card is actually pretty stupid without a signature? Fan No. 5: Hahaha, if it is deliberate, forget it, if you are shy or dont realize you want to sign it, its really cute! A little careful and a little stupid, the legendary contrast is cute! The girl''s heart of the old man! Scheming stupid boy Ji Chengze: "..." Fan No. 6: Alas, the boss once gave Xinxin roses and greeting cards in the show. It would be nice if the flower sender was the boss. Once, I was a firm and warm CP fan! Fan No.7: Xiaoqi, wake up, the boss has a wife and children, how could it be him? If you say this in the group, don''t say it anymore. It''s easy to be black for Xinxin. And look at Xinxin''s criteria for mate selection. From time to time, he would be awkward with her, a very naive man, he sounded very damn! Where does it fit the image of a boss and domineering president? At first glance, it''s a sissy! Fan No.7''s words came out, and they were immediately echoed by countless people. Fan number n: Yes, yes, right, although I like Xinxin, but I really cant accept that Xinxin likes a female gun, boss, Nie Wenjing, Wen Yingdi, Mo Yingdi, whichever is good, just dont be a little girl who needs Xinxin''s care, Xinxin compares Suitable to be taken care of, don''t want to see her take care of others. I hope that after a while, Xinxin''s vision can change and choose a man who is more masculine and will tolerate her. The legendary pseudonymous gunTrue domineering president Ji Chengze: "..." This group is poisonous! Chapter 1039： Rebirth doubt I dont know yet that his man has successfully mixed into his official fan support group, and in various types of guns in the group, An Ruixin, who was almost poisoned, prepared to go home after finishing the interview. As a result, as soon as I got off the stage, I saw my agent, who had always been steady, stared at me with bright eyes, staring straight at her back. "What''s wrong? What happened again?" "Which hand can pick the stars, your big fan is showing up for you again! You see, you see!" Shan Muyu excitedly handed the phone to An Ruixin. The post on the screen of the mobile phone is the post that Ji Chengze posted on the Internet not long ago. An Ruixin took the phone and read the content of the post carefully, but her eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and her fingertips swiped back and forth on the restored pictures. Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin staring at the post on her hand, but her face changed back and forth several times, unpredictable, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." An Ruixin quickly put away the deep thoughts on her face, and smiled, "I was surprised. These photos should be in the hands of the person who sent the article. How could she have?" Shan Muyu smiled when he heard the words: "What am I supposed to be, aren''t you a fan of a technical house? It''s definitely a bit different from ordinary people. If ordinary people can''t get these things, it doesn''t mean that he can''t get them." But it doesnt matter if he gets these things, why after he got the things, the content he sent out corresponded to the responses he had just made in the interview? Is these accidents really just coincidences? Or, this person already knew what she would say in this interview. If this is the case, then this person...is by your side, or is it related to the people around you? An Ruixin thought a thousand times in her heart, but she didn''t show any signs on her face. She smiled and said, "Perhaps." Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief and continued with a smile: "The interview here is over. The group of people on the Internet and the news media are very scared by your big fan. I guess there will be no more demon in a short time. . Next, are you going home or..." Knowing that An Ruixin had a talk show today, Director Jiang specially gave her a day off. Of course, the most important thing is that in recent days, An Ruixins affairs have caused a lot of trouble. Outside the crew, there are reporters and some more extreme Yinhuai songs fans everywhere. Director Jiang was also afraid that these reporters and fans would be in disorder and hurt himself as the heroine, so he pushed An Ruixin''s scenes back a bit and put her on a day off so that she could go back to the crew after the matter was handled. Therefore, after finishing this interview, An Ruixin has nothing to do this afternoon. If it is the usual, An Ruixin will choose to go back out of ten, to accompany her two little ones, but today... "Go back to the company, I suddenly remembered that something has to be handled by the company." Shan Mu Yuxin said, I still dont know if you havent dealt with it? But after thinking about it, there are not only jobs in the company, but also An Ruixin''s in-laws. Maybe this need to be handled is An Ruixin''s housework! Thinking about this, Shan Muyu was relieved, and went back to the company with An Ruixin. However, what An Ruixin and others did not expect was that after returning to the company, the first thing they saw was not An Ruixin''s in-laws, but another party involved in this incidentYin Huaige! Chapter 1040： Only one heart Yin Huaige was also a little embarrassed to see An Ruixin, this Uranus superstar who can be mixed up on the international stage, at this moment is actually a rare embarrassment. The two stood facing each other, speechless for a long time. In the end, An Ruixin spoke first: "Senior, is this going to go out?" Yin Huaige was taken aback when he heard the familiar greeting, then nodded and said, "Well, I plan to go out and make an announcement." Yin Huaige paused for a while, and finally got the courage to ask: "Are you... okay?" "Im pretty good. I have explained everything that needs to be explained clearly. I cant manage if others are willing to believe it." Yin Huaige looked at An Ruixin like this, and her guilt in her heart became more and more: "Sorry, you have been so willful to confess to you at the concert without knowing in advance, I am sorry that you have suffered so many criticisms." "I''m sorry, the predecessor mentioned it on Weibo, and I saw it too." An Ruixin greeted Yin Huaige''s eyes, smiled and said, "I accept your apology, but for the same, I am also very sorry. There is no way to respond to your feelings." Yin Huaige didnt expect An Ruixin to be so direct, she was taken aback for a moment, and smiled bitterly: Its okay, this kind of thing was originally youre willing to force me, but I still want to ask you personally about something. "Senior, please." "Do you already have someone you like? If not, is there really no chance for me in the future?" An Ruixin was startled, hesitated for a moment, and finally replied in a muffled voice: "There is only one heart, and if you give it to one person, you can''t give it to others." Yin Huaige''s heart was shaken, and the expression on his face became a little bitter: "I understand. I won''t talk about this again in the future, I wish you happiness with yours." "Thank you." "From now on, can we still be friends?" Yin Huaige saw An Ruixin''s hesitation and said hurriedly, "If you can, I hope you don''t refuse me. I am not such a dumb person, since I already know that you have a master. Now, I wont continue to think about things that dont belong to him anymore. I just hope you can give me a chance and at least let me repay the kindness that year. An Ruixin greeted Yin Huaiges nervous gaze and nodded: "I always thought we were friends. After all, I have called you so many seniors." The expression on Yin Huai''s song is a bit stiff, yes, there are many kinds of friends and friends, and after all, she and herself are only in the category of seniors and juniors, and there is no other possibility. An Ruixin saw that Yin Huaige did not speak, and once again broke the silence: "Senior has to go out to make an announcement, I won''t bother you, let''s say goodbye." Yin Huaige nodded, but did not hold back. As soon as An Ruixin walked away with her front foot, Yin Ruoxuan followed her back foot, looking at her somewhat depressed brother, and calling out anxiously: "Brother..." Yin Huaige barely raised a smile: "I''m fine." Yin Ruoxuan frowned, rushed over to hug him, and whispered: "It''s okay, its okay, isnt it just a love affair? You see, Ive also lost love before? Isnt it okay now? In this world, There is no one who can''t live without anyone, and you will definitely find a better one in the future." Yin Huaige didn''t speak, she only looked up at the dazzling sunlight above her head, her eyes were hot, but she couldn''t bear to close her eyes. Just look at it again, look at it again, after today, this warmth will no longer belong to him. Chapter 1041： The embarrassing Ji Ershao After parting with Yin Huaige and others, An Ruixin went directly into Ji Chengyi''s office. Ji Chengyis presidents office has an independent elevator that leads directly to the top floor, so you can enter and leave the presidents office directly without being notified by others. Only, this elevator only recorded the fingerprints of Ji Chengyi''s relatives and damaging friends, and An Ruixin was one of them. In the office, watching the interview with his sister-in-law over and over again, he secretly poked Ji Chengyi, who mocked his eldest brother as the little man at home, suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, and looked up if he felt it. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, he stood up from his seat and hurriedly turned off the video that was playing on the screen. "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law, why are you here?" Ji Chengyi''s face was full of guilty conscience. It was too thrilling to be caught by the master of schadenfreude. Although his sister-in-law is not the righteous master, the sister-in-law and his brother are like Siamese babies all day long. Who knows if he accidentally misses his mouth when he goes back, and he may be beaten by his brother. Up! An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously: "What are you... doing?" "No...nothing." An Ruixin was amused by his appearance as a soldier, put his hands on his chest, and looked at him with a smile but a smile: "Do you know what you look like now?" "what?" "Adolescent teenagers who were found peeking at adult videos by their parents." Ji Ershao, who was accused of using public equipment privately in the office to read the film during the day: "..." "Ahem, sister-in-law, you misunderstood, I was videoing with Yuanyuan just now! Yes, video with Yuanyuan, I was afraid that you would laugh at us, so I quickly closed it, not what you think." An Ruixin didnt take it seriously, she still stared at him, teasing secretly between her eyebrows, it seems to say, you make up, you continue to make up, dont forget that I and Yuanyuan are best friends, how can you fool me with this little trick? Ji Ershao, who felt that he was carrying a pot, almost couldn''t hold back tears. An Ruixin was amused by Ji Chengyi''s unrequited appearance. After all, she stopped talking nonsense with him. She walked to the sofa and sat down on the side of the sofa and whispered: "Okay, let''s talk about business." Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream, and immediately rushed to sit down opposite An Ruixin, smiled and dogleg said: "Sister-in-law, what is your business for coming to see me on purpose? Is there any need? You said you said , As long as I can do it, my little brother will do my best to do it for you." "What do you need?" An Ruixin touched her chin to make a thoughtful gesture, and said in a deep thought, "I think I am quite hacky now, and people want to hack me at every turn. These days are really sad, you say A technical house helps me keep an eye on those movements on the Internet all the time, so I can save myself a bit, dont you think?" The smile on Ji Chengyis face suddenly froze, and a bad cry in his heart, but pretending to be ignorant on his face, he tentatively asked: "Sister-in-law, are you..." "What do you think of this''hand-picking star''?" "This name...isnt sister-in-law, your great fan?" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s innocent face, and thought that if this person didn''t really know that person, it would be a shame not to enter the showbiz with his acting skills! "Yes, it''s him. You should have seen the uncle. He has done a lot to solve the problem so smoothly this time. Don''t you have such a talent, uncle, have you ever hired someone into the company for backup? Your mind?" Chapter 1042： Is it really just a coincidence? Ji Chengyi began to sweat when he heard An Ruixin''s words. You must know that his sister-in-law usually calls him by his name directly. This suddenly took a mouthful of a brother-in-law, which is obviously unkind! Ji Chengyi swallowed, and smiled barely: "Sister-in-law, are you kidding me? We are an entertainment company, not a network company. Where can we dig this kind of technician?" The most important thing is that you think I never thought of digging people over? The key is that the person is not something he can dig if he wants to dig! Thinking about it, it feels terrible, let alone talk to his brother! He still doesn''t want to die! An Ruixin narrowed her eyes and said with a low smile: "Oh? Really? I think our company''s public relations department is in need of a talent like him. You see, every day, so many celebrities in the company are maliciously slandered. Now the Internet is so developed, people say it is terrible, everyone talks about gold, accumulates and destroys bones. It is not easy to win a superstar, but it is easy to pull a person off the altar. Take this Yinhuaige incident as an example. The consequences of improper handling will be unimaginable. At this time, if a professional can help to **** it, it will be much easier. Uncle, you really dont plan to bring this person together for emergencies? " How could Ji Chengyi not understand An Ruixins words, if this pluckable star is really an ordinary fan of An Ruixin, he must pull people into his company at all costs. But this man is his brother! How could he afford it? Well, he admitted that he was counseled! "Sister-in-law, you also know that there are some quirks in technology houses. Even if I really want to bring people into our company, they may not be willing." "You haven''t tried it, so how do you know that people must not want it? Or..." An Ruixin said, suddenly approaching Ji Chengyi, smiling but not smiling, "This person is someone you know at all, so you don''t have anything at all. Ever wanted to recruit him?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Sister-in-law, don''t come over suddenly, I''m good! And why do you think so? Brother, did you show something wrong again! For the so-called spouse taste of his elder brother, Ji Er Shao, who was forced to become the sandwich biscuit between the two, groaned in his heart and had to perform the play to the end. Hehe laughed and said, "Sister-in-law, why do you think that? If I were What are you afraid of knowing such a great person?" "Really?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, looking at Ji Chengyi''s gaze somewhat meaningful, "I have read the post on the Internet, and the content in it very coincidentally corresponds to the words I explained in the interview. The most surprising thing is that the time this post came out happened to be when I was doing the interview. No matter how good a person is, Im afraid theres no way to watch my interview live while looking for so many combinations of information. .Unless, this person is really capable of reaching an unknown prophet. Or, someone has told him in advance what I want to answer during the interview." The questions she answered were actually discussed with Ji Chengyi and Shan Muyu before this, so as to coordinate with the subsequent publicity drafts. So, I really knew that she would answer that way, except for herself, only Shan Muyu and the person in front of her. As for Shan Muyu''s reaction when she stepped down, it didn''t seem like she knew the other party''s true identity, so there was only this person in front of her. Chapter 1043： You broke up with my brother! Ji Chengyi heard An Ruixin''s words cruelly choked, Sister-in-law, would you like to be so keen? You can find such small details! Ji Chengyi secretly weighed in his heart, he accidentally exposed his eldest brothers little vest to what the consequences would be. The final conclusion is that he will be miserable, very, very miserable! Therefore, for the sake of my own life, I absolutely cannot admit it! "Maybe, it''s really a coincidence." Ji Chengyi tried his best to make himself less guilty, and retorted very seriously, "Sister-in-law, you see that your fan is a technical nerd! Maybe he did it when he saw that report. Thinking about collecting evidence. Those photos of yours were originally enlarged by screenshots. He will know the truth when he gets the photos. You can guess the whole story without listening to your explanation. What''s so strange about this? " "There is some truth to what you say." An Ruixin showed a bit of shake on her face, but she became more suspicious in her heart. These words of Ji Chengyi reminded her by accident. Among the photos taken by the media, there are a few pictures of her and Mo Rufeng, and Wen Zhengrong were photographed when they attended the film festival together. There were even one or two of her and her. Ji Chengze was photographed when he was together, but the light was relatively dark. From the point of view of the photo, it is estimated that Ji Chengze''s face is not clearly visible. But just sending out one picture is enough to reverse the current public opinion in another direction. Coincidentally, none of these pictures came out. The more serious public opinion storms that have occurred before are also the same. The media always like to quote the news to the hot spots, and the words are half-truths. Although most of them are edited, some of them are indeed true. And it''s not good for her. The people who eat melon on the Internet do not know these things, but the person who always jumped out to help her whitewash as a critical moment is almost always known. He knows what she really is like better than anyone and any fan, but he always sends out news that is absolutely beneficial to her, filtering out those unfavorable. I didn''t realize it before, but now that I think about it carefully, An Ruixin has more doubts in her heart. Is this person really just a big fan of her? An Ruixin''s heart went back and forth, but she maintained the most basic calm on her face. She squinted her eyes to Ji Chengyi and said with a low smile: "Talking back to talking, why are you panicking?" "I..." Ji Chengyi choked and coughed softly, "Sister-in-law, you are so close to me, of course I panic! Sister-in-law, you don''t know what my brother''s temperament is. If he sees us get so close, I''m sure I think I''m taking advantage of you, Sister-in-law, and I will be out of luck by that time!" An Ruixin took a deep look at Ji Chengyi, straightened her body farther away from him, and sighed in a low voice: "Forget it, looking at you like this, I can''t ask anything, I''m not embarrassed by you anymore. But... " "But?" Ji Chengyi''s heart before he could let go of it suddenly came up again. "Your brother should have told you that what I dislike most is that others lie to me, especially in matters related to me. If you keep this matter clean today, then please bless you not to show me anything in the future. Catch, otherwise..." An Ruixin narrowed her eyes, very dangerous. Ji Chengyi: "..." It''s not difficult for me! Sister-in-law, you broke up with my brother, you weren''t like this before! Chapter 1044： Dating male netizens After scaring the "children", An Ruixin left Ji Chengyi''s office to take a ride home. It''s just that on the way back in the car, she hesitated for a while, and finally poked someone''s private message. Ji Chengyis various reactions told An Ruixin that this hand-picked star was someone he knew, and even someone he was afraid of. In fact, there are not many such people, even after being excluded. An Ruixin had a bold guess in her heart, but she was not sure, so she had to try to test someone before saying it. At that time, Ji Chengze didn''t know that his wife''s IQ had been on his head again after his wife''s IQ went online, and he was going to come and test him in secret. At this moment, he was still immersed in all kinds of poisonous lying guns in that poisonous fan group. From the moment he got into the car, he had a face stretched, and his whole body was filled with an aura that no strangers should enter, and he was scared. Ji Mingcheng in the driver''s seat almost escaped. President, whats the matter? Who made him angry at the company? Or did you say that you are having trouble with the president''s wife again? Ji Mingcheng tried his best to suppress his gossip soul, and drove the car in fear. Who knows, not long after I drove out, I heard the big boss behind him suddenly say: "Mingcheng." Ji Mingcheng shook his hand and swallowed, "Well, President, what''s the matter?" "Generally speaking, husbands often get awkward with their wives, and even do some naive things from time to time. Would it be a idiot?" Ji Mingcheng almost thought that he had heard it wrong, and the husband and his wife were in an awkward relationship. How could they get involved with the mother gun? Wait, this husband and wife are not bosses and Mrs. bosses? Ji Mingcheng calmed down his frightened little heart, and said solemnly: "Of course not. It''s fun for husband and wife to do this kind of thing, and outsiders don''t understand. However, the occasional quarrel between the couple can be regarded as a relief, if they often make trouble. But its not so good. There may be misunderstandings. Marriage can only be sustained by tolerance. The husband should be more mature and generous, or the awkwardness will become a quarrel, and the quarrel will become a quarrel. It''s not beautiful if you go into a fight." Listening to Ji Mingchengs words, Ji Chengze was silent for a while before repliing in agreement: "Well, it makes sense." Ji Mingcheng was overjoyed on his face, and was about to pour a few more mouthfuls of chicken soup from his boss, but when he saw Ji Chengze make a pause gesture at him, he immediately focused his attention on the phone. Ji Chengze clicked on the private message from An Ruixin, and he entered a familiar greeting: "Are you there?" "Ok." "Thank you for today''s matter." "You''re welcome." Ji Chengze thought for a while after returning, and added, "You''re fine." "Well, I just found out that the gender in your profile is male. Are you male?" Ji Chengze paused for a long time, but finally chose to tell the truth: "Yeah." An Ruixin''s eyes on the other end of the phone lit up: "Sorry, I always thought of you as a girl." "It''s okay." An Ruixin chased after victory: "I also saw that the place of residence written in your profile is S city. Are you from S city?" "Ok." "It just so happens that I am also in S city, please make an appointment to come out and meet alone. You have helped me so many times before. I want to thank you in person, okay?" alone? See you? Ji Chengze''s face suddenly went dark, and his wife took the initiative to ask a netizen to go out to meet him, and he was still a male netizen! Chapter 1045： A rift in a relationship Due diligence, Assistant Ji Da, who acted as the driver, keenly sensed the strangeness behind him, and glanced at the big boss behind him through the rearview mirror. With this look, he almost gasped in fright. What''s the situation now? Mars hit the earth? Did the Titanic hit a glacier? The end of the world! Isnt it okay just now? Why did the boss'' face suddenly become so dark? ! At this time, President Ji, who overturned the vinegar jar again, didnt realize what was wrong with his own vinegar. His eyes squinted dangerously, staring at the line of information on the phone, wishing to pierce his phone with his eyes to discover the jealousy in his heart. The phone with the gun lying flat: "..." Who did I provoke? Stalemate for a long time, Ji Chengze didn''t hold it back, and replied to An Ruixin: "You are not afraid that your lover will be angry when you ask me to meet you like this?" This person really knows about her and Ji Chengze, then this person''s identity...is it what she thinks? An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, following Ji Chengze''s words, pretending to be surprised: "How do you know that I have a lover? After you know that I have a lover, there is no fan turning black!" Ji Chengze was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that he just seemed to have accidentally leaked his mouth! After a moment of panic, President Ji quickly calmed down and explained clearly: "I have seen your photos, you are very good match." After posting, it seemed to have thought of something, and then added: "Stars also have the right to be happy. I only pay attention to your works." An Ruixin looked at the two messages on the phone, and at the same time she felt a little funny. A few words of dialogue are enough for An Ruixin to determine the identity of the person in front of her. If she was only 50% sure at the beginning, now she is almost 80% sure. A person''s appearance may change, but the way of speaking, demeanor, and even some small movements that are related to his personality cannot be easily changed. An Ruixin''s eyes turned slightly, and she continued to test: "It turned out to be like this. However, he shouldn''t care about me anymore. Recently, he is reluctant to say more to me, let alone who I am in contact with. He wont care if he touches it. Forget it, dont talk about him, its annoying. Ji Chengze saw the private message on the phone almost stretched, and crushed his phone. What makes him not in the mood to care about her now? Why does he not even want to talk to her now? I''ve really had this during this period of time... Wait, it seems that I did! Ji Chengze carefully recalled what he had done recently, and it seemed that in order to seek certain benefits, he really ignored his wife. Aware of this, the big boss was a little flustered, and when he saw the message on the phone screen, he felt very heartbroken! When did he not care? He obviously cares! And why is it annoying when he says that he doesn''t invite his wife to see him? The large dog who was flustered and somewhat aggrieved did not think about someone trying to test himself at all, and asked carefully: "You... have a fight? Isn''t it awkward?" An Ruixin almost didn''t stretch herself and laughed out: "Yes, we quarreled, it was quite fierce. I feel that our feelings have cracked in this quarrel." Ji Chengze: "..." Where is the crack! Chapter 1046： Play off Ji Chengze was terribly frightened, but he was still wearing a small vest, so he couldnt explain it to her openly, so he had to be patient, pretending to ask: "What are you quarreling because of?" "It''s not because of the previous concert event." "Yin Huaige confessed to you?" "Ok." "Men are always angry. My wife is confessed by other men in the public, deceiving people too much." After sending the message, Ji Chengze became more and more angry, and became more arrogant and confident. His wife was courted in the public. The most important thing is that so many people at the scene said that the two of them are good friends. I wish them two together. Are they dead in this palace? This guy is even wronged! An Ruixin was happy, and she also replied with a grievance: "But I rejected Senior Yin at the time! He is the only one in my heart, and he doesn''t know it." Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin frankly with a strange man and she was alone in her heart, her eyes were shining, her inner grievances were instantly appeased, and her whole person was full of vitality. However, before he was happy, another message popped up on the phone. "I explained to him that I have nothing to do with Yin Huaige, but he doesn''t believe it at all. What about mutual trust between husbands and wives? They don''t even give me basic trust. It''s better..." Ji Chengze: What is worse than "..."? Daughter-in-law, don''t be impulsive, speak well if you have something to say! Before Ji Chengze sent the comforting reply, she saw An Ruixin sent out: For this, he bullies me every day. Forcing me to dance his pole dance in that **** clothes. "Ignore me every day." Although the pretending to be high-cold, Tsundere looks very cute. "Ill pick me up and get off work together before the same time as before." Although there are still a lot of roses every morning. "He didn''t just bully me to be alone, and there is no maiden who can stand up for me, so he can only be angry with him silently? It really made me anxious, so I took my two children and went abroad to let him I''ll never be found! Everyone shoots and breaks up!" If you don''t fight for three days, the house will be destroyed! If you don''t teach you a lesson, I really thought you could be lawless, and really annoyed me, so I took my two children back to the manor for vacation, letting you stay alone in the country and see who cares about you! Ji Chengze: "!!!" Wife, you misunderstood, I definitely didn''t mean it! Ji Chengze didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking, he only knew that his wife seemed to misunderstand him, and he was going to run away from home with anger! Ji Chengze anxiously wanted to explain, but was frightened by An Ruixin''s next sentence. "I think he has changed his heart." Ji Chengze: "!!!" How could I change my heart, wife, you think too much! "Sorry, let you listen to me for so long, I have something else to do, so let''s go ahead." An Ruixin said that she went offline very simply. When Ji Chengze recovered from the shock, An Ruixin''s head was already dark! Explaining this method on the Internet no longer works, and the only way now is... "Send me home as fast as possible." Ji Mingcheng was taken aback: "Boss?" "I said, go home!" Ji Mingcheng shivered, he didn''t dare to ask any more, and when he stepped on the accelerator, he galloped forward at a speed enough to be issued a ticket. At this time, An Ruixin, who was almost home, quietly put away her mobile phone, with a smirking smile on her lips. Let you play, let you play, right now? That! Chapter 1047： Cant tell Ji Chengze returned home at a flying speed, leaving behind the hard-pressed assistant Ji who might face numerous fines, and rushing into the house. "Master, you are back." When the old butler saw Ji Chengze back, he smiled and said, "It''s just right, dinner is almost ready, I''m going to ask the old lady and the wife to go downstairs to eat." Ji Chengze is still thinking about eating at this meeting, and anxiously asked: "Is Rui Xin back?" "Madam Shao just came back, saying that she was going to pack up some things, and she should be in the bedroom now." Packing up, tidy up? Is this going to run away from home? ! As soon as the old housekeeper''s voice fell, Ji Chengze had already rushed to the second floor. "Young people nowadays, I can''t stand your temper." The old butler looked at Ji Chengze''s away back, smiled and shook his head, and turned to call the old man and the others to eat. After going upstairs, Ji Chengze didn''t even knock on the door, opened the bedroom door with a slam, and saw An Ruixin who was standing in front of the closet packing clothes at a glance. Ji Chengze''s eyes turned green all of a sudden, he packed his clothes = ready to leave = ran away from home with the child! "You..." Ji Chengze took an anxious step forward, trying to stay, but was interrupted by An Ruixin, "You are back." An Ruixin smiled, watching him tenderly as usual, unable to tell that she was about to run away from home in anger. However, after experiencing that thrilling "in-depth exchange", Ji Chengze now dare not relax at all, for fear that if he is not careful, his daughter-in-law will run away with her baby. When the time comes, where will he go to find his wife and children? "Rui Xin, I..." Ji Chengze wanted to say something to ease the awkward relationship between the two of them, but was interrupted again. "Have you eaten?" "Not yet. Rui Xin, I..." "Lets talk about something after eating. Grandpa butler just came up and called. Dont let Grandpa and them wait for a long time." An Ruixin put the clothes in her hand into the closet, smiled and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze met her eyes, unable to refuse, so he nodded. When the two went downstairs, Grandpa Ji and Mama Ji and others had basically taken their seats. When the elders saw the two of them, they immediately greeted them to take their seats. An Ruixin glanced at the people at the dinner table, and Zhuangruo accidentally said: "Will Cheng Yi eat with us today?" Jis mother heard An Ruixin ask about Ji Chengyi, and explained with a smile: Chengyi said that there is something to be dealt with at the company, and he will come back a little later, so he wont eat with us. An Ruixin''s eyes flickered when she heard the words, and she thought that it was not that the company had something to deal with, but a guilty conscience, for fear that she would come back and face her. "Oh, then let''s eat first." An Ruixin took the seats one by one, still sitting together as usual, but the elders present keenly felt the strange atmosphere between the two. Specifically, the son who pretended to be Gao Leng who was awkward with his daughter-in-law a few days ago has finally resumed his former diligence and is conscientiously helping his daughter-in-law with food. Generally, at this time, the daughter-in-law will shyly eat the food that the son has picked, or vice versa. But today, every time my son picks up vegetables for his daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law will always pick up vegetables for their elders, and then put aside somebodys food, eat his own, and dont move what Ji Chengze gave her. dish. It''s not right, it''s too wrong! Chapter 1048： We are in a good relationship Several elders can feel the strangeness, how could Ji Chengze, the person involved, fail to notice? Looking at the vegetables that were left out in the cold, my heart felt like a thump, and I didnt even eat the vegetables I picked up. Is this my daughter-in-law determined to marry him? Several elders looked at An Ruixin, and then at An Ruixin''s eldest son (grandson), who was stiff and getting colder, silently glanced at each other, with a little worry and hatred in his eyes. steel. Worrying is naturally for the two of them, but hating iron for not making steel is for Ji Chengze alone. You said you, its okay to make trouble, now its alright, its too much trouble, daughter-in-law (grand-daughter-in-law) ignores you, let''s see how you end up! An Ruixin didn''t know one of her small actions, which triggered many speculations among everyone present. Enjoying a sumptuous dinner with pleasure, watching the dynamics of the people around you by the way, and having dinner with his uneasy feelings! The younger generations were not up for the better. In the end, the elders couldnt make it through, and they took the initiative to talk about the topic: "Rui Xin, how is your work recently? Have all the bad things resolved before?" "It''s all solved." An Ruixin said meaningfully and glanced at the people around her, "Thanks to an online friend, it has been solved smoothly." "Online friends?" "I am a fan." "That''s it, it''s good to be solved." Mother Ji breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately seemed to think of something, and asked tentatively, "You and that King Yin..." "Mom, don''t think too much. I have nothing to do with him. I only regard him as a senior in the same company. I have made it clear to him about the previous things. In the future, he will only treat me as a junior in the company and will not treat me again. You have other thoughts, don''t worry." "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Ji said as she glanced at her son, "Mom is afraid that you two will be awkward because of this, which will affect the relationship between your husband and wife." An Ruixin was stunned, only to realize that she and Ji Chengze have been awkward and awkward these days, which made their elders worry. "Mom, can''t you see how I and Cheng Ze are usually? We are in a good relationship, don''t think about it." An Ruixin winked at Ji Chengze as she said. Ji Chengze''s eyes were shining, and he immediately climbed up the pole, reached out to hold An Ruixin''s hand, and echoed: "Well, we are in a good relationship." An Ruixin looked at the hand held by Ji Chengze, wishing to give him a roll of eyes on the spot, this guy''s face really became thicker and thicker. Mama Ji stared at the two for a long time, and made sure that they seemed to be fine. She only breathed a sigh of relief and persuaded her to say: "Okay, you two are just fine, you have children, dont It hurts the peace of mind because of some petty fights. "Well, we have a sense of measure." After the end of the dinner that was particularly difficult in the eyes of Ji Chengze, the two went back to the room for the first time. As soon as she walked into the room, An Ruixin was hugged by Ji Chengze from behind. At the same time, Ji Chengze''s cautious temptation soon came in his ears: "Rui Xin, let''s not be awkward, okay? You don''t go." An Ruixin pretended not to know, and wondered: "Who told you that I was leaving?" Ji Chengze pursed his lips, naturally not so stupid as to take the initiative to mention the content of the previous conversation with An Ruixin, and only put his chin on An Ruixins shoulder, a little aggrieved: "You were just packing things, didn''t you want to leave?" Chapter 1049： So picky eater! An Ruixin was amused by him, broke away from Ji Chengze''s embrace, turned to face Ji Chengze, and smiled slightly: "Did you see what clothes I just packed?" Ji Chengze was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he was not sure: "skirts? thin skirts?" "Yes, it''s a thin skirt. Now the weather is slowly getting colder and the clothes are getting warmer. If I want to go, I will pack up clothes that are unlikely to be worn in a while?" "That..." "I just looked at the closet and tidyed it up a bit, put the summer clothes in, and then found out the autumn and winter clothes." Realizing that he was too nervous and making a joke, the big boss of Ji was embarrassed for a while, but soon he thought of another thing, some aggrieved and a little dissatisfied: "I just brought you some food, you Nothing to eat." Its okay for Ji Chengze not to mention it, but at this mention, An Ruixin couldnt help but want to reward him with a big roll of eyes: I dont eat kelp or fungus. What you caught today is all that I dare not eat. , Or if you dont like it, of course I wont eat it anymore." Ji Chengze was stunned. Looking at An Ruixin, there was a little guilty conscience: "I remember, you love seafood." An Ruixin was almost annoyed by him: "I love seafood, so you think I love kelp?" "Ok." An Ruixin sighed: "What about the fungus? Why do you think I like to eat fungus." "I remember you like to eat shiitake mushrooms." An Ruixin was stunned, turned her face to cough, and said with embarrassment: "I only dare to eat dried mushrooms and enoki mushrooms. I don''t eat other fresh mushrooms." "Oh." Ji Chengze nodded, with an expression of "So you are so picky, it''s okay, I won''t laugh at you". An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly, and she raised her eyebrows and glanced at him: "Huh?" Ji Chengze immediately remembered his situation at the moment, and immediately changed his rhetoric: "I was wrong. I will remember your taste taboos in the future, and today''s things will not happen again." When he said this, An Ruixin couldn''t say more, and she lowered her head embarrassedly. But she reacted quickly, and looked up at Ji Chengze again, her eyes piercing. I was almost fooled by this person, and forgot all business matters! "You just came back, and it looks like you have something to tell me." Ji Chengze''s expression on the face suddenly stiffened when he heard the words, and some things got hot in his head, and he was able to say and do it after he had enough courage. But once someone is cut off or punctured in the process, it is not so easy to muster up the courage afterwards. Ji Chengze is like this at this moment, knowing that An Ruixin will not run away from home with the child, so the breath held in his chest is released. Without that breath, it was a little difficult to say those words that he had typed all the time. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s hesitation, her expression changed a little: "Nothing to say?" Ji Chengze shocked all over, looking at his wife''s expressionless face, his heart trembled fiercely. What is face? Can you eat it? Can you help him keep his daughter-in-law? No! If you can''t, what else do you have to do? Wanting to understand this, Ji Chengze gritted his teeth and grasped An Ruixin''s hands tightly and said: "Sorry, I shouldn''t be jealous and awkward with you, let alone use this as a threat to let you do what you don''t like I even deliberately neglected you in order to let you put more of your thoughts on me." Chapter 1050： I am your woman An Ruixin didn''t speak, she just looked at the person in front of her with determination. Ji Chengze saw the situation but remembered those private messages before, thinking that An Ruixin really misunderstood that she did not trust her, and that she had done everything before deliberately humiliating her. Explained hurriedly: "I didnt distrust you about Yin Huaige. I knew you didnt mean anything to him, nor did you have any intimacy with him that surpassed the predecessors and the younger generations. I just...just a little bit of a taste, he was right in front of him. So many people confessed to you, and there are still so many people below shouting to let you be together." An Ruixin was startled when she heard the words, looking at the man in front of her who could become so cautious only in front of her, she suddenly understood the sadness he was hiding under the jealousy. If you really love someone, which man doesn''t want to tell the world, tell everyone that this woman is his own, they are happy, they belong to each other, and they cant insert other people. But he couldn''t. In order to protect her, keep her from rumors, and prevent her efforts from being easily obliterated by people wearing colored glasses, he chose aggrieved silence. Sometimes she even had to watch other men entangle her endlessly, but there was no way to declare her sovereignty openly. Accidentally understood the bitter An Ruixin in Ji Chengze''s heart, and inevitably distressed, but at this time Ji Chengze felt nothing and was still explaining: "I didn''t deliberately leave you in the cold these days. It''s Qingya that girl. Give me an idea and say that this is a rare and good opportunity. I can take this opportunity to let you do something that you can never do normally." Ji Chengze sold Mu Qingya so unscrupulously. When it was sold out, he glanced at An Ruixin guiltily: "I don''t know you hate that kind of thing. I always thought you were just shy, so I should take the initiative. , They all say this is a little fun between husband and wife. If I knew you hated pole dancing so much, I wouldnt... well..." Ji Chengze hasn''t finished speaking yet, An Ruixin has taken the initiative to plunge into his arms and kiss his lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes shrunk slightly, and after a brief surprise, he quickly turned away from the guest, grabbed An Ruixin''s waist, and kissed him presumptuously. The warm light was cast on the two of them, reflecting the figure of the two men who hugged each other closely, water, breast, blending, intimate. After the kiss, An Ruixin leaned in Ji Chengze''s arms and whispered: "I don''t hate pole dancing. I just see you always ignore me these days and want to bluff you." An Ruixin paused after talking about this, and clung to Ji Chengze''s hands to tighten subconsciously: "I''m sorry, I always make you feel wronged for me. You clearly can have a more wanton life and a more free and easy future. But because of me..." Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, intercepting her follow-up words: "I already have the most important you, those are not important." The more Ji Chengze is like this, the more guilty An Ruixin is, and the look in her eyes is firmer: "Give me some more time, and when I am truly worthy of you, I will tell it in front of people all over the world. They, you are my man, and I, your woman." When I truly reach the top, I want everyone to know that I have the best man in the world! Ji Chengze originally wanted to say, "In my heart, there is no one who is more worthy of me than you", but a pair of An Ruixin''s serious eyebrows turned into: "Okay, I am waiting for you." Chapter 1051： Finally reconciled After this night, the relationship between the two finally returned to the original state. Every morning, Ji Chengze wakes up first than An Ruixin, and then when An Ruixin wakes up, the two will exchange a good morning kiss before getting up to tidy up. After washing and washing, the two will go downstairs to eat together. During the meal, they will tease the two children and take food with each other. After eating, the two kissed the child goodbye, then kissed each other goodbye, and then each went to work. Such a small daily routine that is not too common for ordinary couples is also applicable to two "old husbands and old wives" who have been married and have children. The elders of the Ji family saw the transformation of the two in their eyes, and they were also greatly relieved. It seems that after a night of communication, the two are really reconciled. Originally, its okay for young people to make a moderate fuss. As long as they dont go too far, they can add a little fun to the daily life of the young couple. Its good to say it in the end. The elders who have broken their hearts for the juniors let go of their hearts, and leisurely continue to enjoy the leisurely days of Hanyu and grandchildren. After the previous human flesh army and the keyboard man, the keyboard man who arbitrarily attacked An Ruixin on the Internet finally stopped a lot. As soon as they disappeared, An Ruixin''s fans became energetic. Their idols have suffered so many criticisms. Even if An Ruixin swallows this breath, their fans will not see their idols suffer such a big loss. On the same day, they hated An Ruixin because An Ruixin refused to accept an interview, and after that, they deliberately discredited An Ruixin''s magazine and the paparazzi who relied on buying and selling celebrity information to make money. Die them! An Ruixin didnt care about the end result of the magazine and the paparazzi. She only knew that she never saw the magazine and the paparazzi in S city ever since, and heard Anything about them. After fighting the culprits that made An Ruixin almost hacked on the Internet, fans also ran back to comfort their idols. Everything is developing in a good direction. Throughout the whole thing, except for Yin Huaige, which was the fuse that detonated the whole thing, because it publicly confessed that it lost some fans, the most difficult thing was Yaosheng''s crisis public relations. In just a few months, the companys two most valuable cash cows, one exposed romance, public girlfriend, and one public confession, almost did not cause fan riots, and their companies were torn down. Finally, the heat was suppressed, and An Ruixin was accused of raising her again. It was really an eventful time. The entire Yaosheng Public Relations Department staff worked overtime for several weeks for this, and their spirits were a lot weakened. Fortunately, the final result is gratifying. In order to buy people''s hearts, Ji Chengyi decisively doubled the bonus for everyone in the public relations department, which can be regarded as calming the restless atmosphere of the public relations department. But An Ruixin didn''t know these things. After the interview, after the technical explanation was posted, An Ruixin knew that the matter was almost settled. For the next thing, the company and the Ji Chengyi brothers will help her handle it, so she doesn''t need to bother. This day An Ruixin returned to the crew, and the eyes of everyone on the crew looking at her had changed from the initial curiosity to sympathy. In this regard, An Ruixin doesn''t care very much, this will make her care more about a certain screenwriter who has been sold and does not know it! Chapter 1052： See you cute Mu Qingya felt that someone had been staring at her since she joined the crew. It felt like being stared at by something terrible, like a thorn on her back. Stalemate for a moment, Mu Qingya finally summoned the courage to turn her head and look at it, and at a glance she met An Ruixin, who was not far away, who was smiling but not smiling. Mu Qingya looked at the smile on An Ruixins face, and she confessed to her heart, and said with a dry smile: "Rui Xin, are you done with all those things?" "Well, it''s all done." "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Qingya smirked twice. After all, she couldn''t resist An Ruixin''s urgent gaze, and cautiously asked, "Rui Xin, why are you looking at me like this?" "If you look cute, just look at you more." Mu Qingya: "..." You are teasing me! Do you look at my cute eyes? ! She seemed to see what Mu Qingya was thinking, An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, pretending to sigh with emotion, and whispered: "In this world, people are really incomprehensible, and the sea is incomparable. You say you look good. So cute and harmless, why do you keep doing things that cheat me behind your back?" Mu Qingya shook her whole body, and her face even showed the cautiousness of being caught by someone for doing bad things. His eyes wandered and said: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." "It doesn''t matter if you broadcast a live broadcast to someone during filming. I can understand your difficulty in sending a certain piece of clothing to my house to please someone. But..." An Ruixin stepped forward and hooked Mu Qingya''s neck. , Reached out her hand and purred her head, "What''s the matter with secretly giving someone an idea and letting him toss me to death every day? Isn''t it a big deal to watch the excitement?" She said how the fellow Ji Chengze had opened up, and she was so courageous and dared to cold her for several days. It turned out that there was a military officer behind the scenes who was playing tricks! If Ji Chengze hadn''t missed her mouth in order to explain it yesterday, she wouldn''t know who she had been cheated by! "Woo, cousin, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore, please spare me, spare me this time, I will never dare anymore!" Mu Qingya''s face was rubbed by An Ruixin Rubbing it away, showing no mercy, it is really horrible. And their casual playfulness in the eyes of others is proof of their good relationship. "Miss An has a great relationship with the screenwriter!" Not far away, a girl who looked 16 or 7 years old, looked in the direction of An Ruixin, with envy on her face. A woman next to her snorted when she heard the words, and replied sourly: She also relies on her to have a good relationship with the screenwriter, otherwise she can be turned to play the heroine? The other woman on the other side of the girl was stunned when she heard what she said, and sneered: "She is a queen who is not a heroine and who is a heroine? Are you?" The woman shook her face for a moment, glared at the person who was talking, got up and left. Jiang Yuxiu looked at Ying Zhihuis distant back, turned her head and glanced at the girl beside her who seemed to be frightened, and whispered a few words: Being an actor is one aspect of acting, but being popular is even more of a skill. You dont understand the most basic principles. She deserves to be only an eighteenth line up to now. Dont learn from her, or your acting career can be over before it starts." The girl was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I understand, Sister Xiu, I won''t learn from her." Jiang Yuxiu nodded and said nothing. As soon as the episode with a few people was over, I heard a loud noise not far away. The crew followed their reputation and saw a gentle and handsome stranger standing not far away. Chapter 1053： The Returning Piano Master The young man stood in place and looked around, as if he was looking for someone. Finally, his eyes fixed on the two of An Ruixin who were not far away. So, the young man just walked towards An Ruixin and Mu Qingya who were still in trouble with the surprised gaze of everyone present. Mu Qingya''s face looked small, but round and sensual. An Ruixin really wanted to teach her a lesson at first, but later she felt that the touch of this guy''s face was very similar to that of the two little guys in the family. Can''t help but rub it twice. However, just as she was kneading happily, a hand suddenly stretched out and snatched the people under her. The incident happened suddenly, and neither of the parties reacted. When she returned to her senses, Mu Qingya had been dragged behind by the person. The person looked at An Ruixin with a smile and a smile: "Miss An, we meet again." "Achu, you''re back!" Mu Qingya finally got out of the sea of ??suffering, and saw her childhood sweetheart, immediately put aside the fright of the person before him, hugged the hand of the person in front of him, and smiled happily. Yes, this young man who appeared suddenly is the young master of the Qi family that An Ruixin met in Mu''s house before, and he is also the great piano player who once spoke for her on the Internet-Mo Shang Chuxue! Qi Mochu had just returned from a foreign game, and he rushed to the crew non-stop when he got off the plane, just to take a look at the people he thought about day and night. Who would have thought that when I rushed to the crew, I saw a scene where my little guy was being bullied by others, and this was the first scene. An Ruixin glanced at Qi Mochu, then at Mu Qingya, recalling the glance she had accidentally caught in Mu''s house that day, a trace of her eyes flashed across her eyes, and her gaze at the two of them also brought a little teasing. "You two..." Mu Qingya has a thin face. When An Ruixin said so, her face immediately turned red, hiding behind Qi Mochu and unable to come out. Qi Mo was very calm at first, reaching out to shook Mu Qingya''s hand, and comforted a little. An Ruixin looked at this scene, and her eyes became a little bit more teasing: "I said, how come the grand piano master would appear in our crew if nothing happened? It turned out that he came to visit his girlfriend on a special trip." Qi Mos expression remained unchanged at first, and he smiled back and said, Miss An has passed the award, and I cant afford the master. Moreover, Ms. An also said something wrong. I came here today not just to visit my girlfriend, but to Do business." "Do business?" "Yes!" Before Qi Mochu had time to explain, Mu Qingya, who was hiding behind him, jumped out first and hugged Qi Mochu''s arm and announced, "He is a guest star!" "A guest appearance?" "Well, he is here to appear as Feng Jue, what do you think of Rui Xin?" Fengjue is a pianist who is in the same bar with the heroine in the play, but his identity is not just a simple pianist. No one knows his origins, and no one knows his identity, only that he will appear in the bar regularly every Thursday and Saturday, playing a few piano pieces. His piano music is incompatible with the noisy atmosphere of the bar, but it is unexpectedly fascinating. Over time, more and more people come to listen to him playing the piano, and more and more people worshipped in his suit pants. All in all, this is a very charismatic character. There are not many scenes, but it is very brilliant. It is an existence similar to Bai Yueguang in the whole play. Chapter 1054： Showed off! However, what really surprised An Ruixin is not that Qi Mochu will play this role, but an important message revealed by Qi Mochu when he plays this role. The character of ??Feng Jue, like the male lead and the second male, is a male character that the original author values ??very much. Mu Qingya spent a lot of thoughts on shaping him, and he never failed his mothers expectations, and has a high popularity among readers. In the following plot, Fengjue has repeatedly helped the male and female protagonists when they were in crisis, so that they escaped. In addition, Fengjue was inevitably caught by many women when he was in the bar because of his outstanding appearance and temperament. The women who could stare at him but no one succeeded, and those women who tried their best to climb onto his bed all paid the price for it. This adds a sense of mystery to him, and at the same time makes many readers wonder whether Fengjue secretly has a crush on the heroine Shen Zhilan? That''s why you defend yourself like a jade for her? Such a fresh and refined character, completely different from those glamorous **** outside, absolutely one of the heroine''s harems! The most striking thing is that this question was accidentally raised by book fans at a book signing meeting of Mu Qingya later. Mu Qingya''s answer at the time was: "No, Fengjue doesn''t like Shen Zhilan, nor any woman in the book. Because he belongs to the author." He belongs to the author! What a dog abuse I want to say now! Generally speaking, the author basically only says that the male lead belongs to the female lead, and the second male lead belongs to everyone! Who would make a sudden sentence, he belongs to the author! Now, An Ruixin understands. The so-called Fengjue, in all likelihood, Mu Qingya set it according to Qi Mochu''s image, so then she would be so confident that this role belongs to her! An Ruixin, who has always been showing affection and abuse with others with the boss, has for the first time tasted the taste of being shown off by others. "I just know what the highest state of language art is today." An Ruixin looked at this and that, sighing and repeating what Mu Qingya had said at the beginning, "Feng Jue doesn''t like Shen Zhilan, too. I dont like any woman in the book. Because he belongs to the author." Suddenly heard An Ruixin mention this, Mu Qingya, the person involved, was bewildered. Qi Mo was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood the profound meaning contained in the words, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he turned to look at Mu Qingya and ridiculed: "It turns out that you like me so much. I have feelings for other women that I shouldn''t have." Mu Qingya instantly exploded her hair, her face flushed almost bleeding: "No! Don''t be too narcissistic, I just... I just can''t remember for a while what kind of girl is more suitable for Fengjue, you don''t want to go. I have gold on my face!" "You can''t remember what kind of girl Feng Jue is more suitable for, then do you want to know what kind of girl I am more suitable for?" Mu Qingya was stunned, the red on her face spread directly behind her ears, and she muttered in a low voice: "Apart from me, who else would want you?" The smile in Qi Mo''s eyes grew worse at first, and he unconditionally agreed with his sweetheart: "Yes, thank you for asking me." The two are so shy and gentle, looking at each other, and pink bubbles are flying all over the sky. An Ruixin: "..." Hey, you two pay attention to the occasion, I''m still here! Chapter 1055： I have to pay it back sooner or later Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and the movement of the few people quickly attracted the attention of Director Jiang. Learning that Qi Mochu was the one who was scheduled to play Fengjue, in a cautious manner, Director Jiang gave him a trial on the spot. Before, they spent a day shooting in the bar, and they gathered the two protagonists in the bar as much as possible to complete the filming. But the place of the bar can be said to be the beginning of the whole drama, and many plot designs involved later took place in this place. From the perspective of the number of scenes that need to be completed in the bar and the number of characters that need to be present, it is simply impractical to rent all the scenes for one day. After the director summed it up, he renewed the lease for a few days, but because of the arrangement of the bar itself, it moved far behind these days. They are shooting scenes that are not in the bar. The cool neon lights and the best music are not available, but there is a piano. Director Shen asked Qi Mochu to improvise on the spot and look at the doorway. The role of ?? was originally set in accordance with Qi Mochu''s prototype, and Qi Mochu''s own musical prowess is not covered. After the end of the song, everyone unconsciously applauded for him, and Director Jiang directly decided on Qi Mochu. Qi Mochu no matter what other people think of him, the reason why he is willing to come to this role as a guest is entirely because of Mu Qingya''s face. In his opinion, it is natural to pass, and the most important thing is to please his future wife. "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Mu Qingya''s eyes gleamed in front of Qi Mochu, and she praised it with a thumbs up: "It''s great! No one can match Ah Chu''s piano! That''s why I want Ah Chu to play this role. Others will only ruin it. This role." Qi Mochu reached out his hand and touched Mu Qingya''s head, the pampering and conniving in his eyes almost overflowed: "If you like it, go back and play it for you." "Ok." An Ruixin, who stood by and watched silently: "..." You two are enough, you want to show affection and go home to show. Haven''t you seen so many people here? Xu is that the sour smell of the love between the two is too obvious. Not only An Ruixin, even Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang, who dont even know Qi Mochu at all, noticed the strangeness between the two, and asked An Ruixin curiously and carefully: " Sister Xin, is that Mr. Qi and the screenwriter... that kind of relationship?" An Ruixin looked back at Du Yiyang: "That kind of relationship? What kind of relationship?" "Just... a couple?" "I still asked when I saw it." The doubt in his heart was answered, Du Yiyang''s eyes lit up, and he exclaimed: "Really!" An Ruixin was amused by his shocking innocence: "Do you think the two of them look particularly close? They look special at some point, how do you say, eye-catching?" Du Yiyang hesitated and nodded. "Isn''t there a sentence, what''s the name? It''s like this when you blind your dog''s eyes." Du Yiyang: "..." Nie Wenjing stood not far from the two of them, and couldnt help but laugh when they heard the conversation between them: Dont just talk about others, you are different from yours. As long as two people get together, they can move. The luminous body can be blinded by looking at it more. Now when you look at the two of them, do you also realize the pain when I was shooting a reality show with you? There is a saying how to say it, it is necessary to come out sooner or later. It''s back!" Chapter 1056： Nie Wenjings girlfriend An Ruixin didn''t expect others to talk about things that would cause fire to burn, and smiled helplessly, "I don''t know if you don''t tell me, it turns out that you have such a big grievance against us. If that''s the case, why don''t you find it sooner? One to get the place back? We are all company now, we are the only one missing you." At the beginning, several friends who collaborated with "Kongtongquan", Bai Tingxue and her are already married, Tao Xinyuan is also engaged, and she will get married when she graduates. All of them are in pairs, but Nie Wenjing still has no news at all, and it is very sad to think about it. Nie Wenjing listened to An Ruixin''s words, but he felt a little warmhearted. He put his hands on his chest, and asked very eagerly: "How did you know I didn''t look for it?" "Is that not found, or..." An Ruixin was taken aback, suddenly realized something, and exclaimed, "I have found it?" Nie Wenjing, but smiled, did not deny it. An Ruixin was really surprised when she saw this: "Really? You have a girlfriend? I don''t even know when it happened! Does sister Ting Xue know about it?" Nie Wenjing shook his head, and only replied: "I met after the reality show." An Ruixin frowned and suddenly understood something. The period after the reality show ended can be said to be Nie Wenjing''s most difficult days, and the two met at that time. That person can be said to have accompanied Nie Wenjing through the saddest days without them knowing. Sharing joys and sorrows, sharing hardships can be said to be a weapon to deepen the relationship between two people, and it is normal for them to have feelings because of this. "Sister Ting Xue will return to China in a few days. She and her brother-in-law are preparing to host a full moon banquet for their children in China. The invitation should have been delivered to you?" "Ok." "I remember it was stated on the invitation that you can bring a female companion. Then, bring people over so that everyone can get to know each other." Nie Wenjing listened to An Ruixin''s words, thought of the relationship between that person and Bai Tingxue, laughed and said: "Well, I will take her with me when that happens." I watched on the crew for a whole day, Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu were greasy and crooked. For the first time in her life, An Ruixin experienced the flatulence of eating dog food. At the end, An Ruixin even moved her mind to bring her own man to the crew to fight the two men and women, but after thinking about it, she gave up. This kind of comparison psychology of wanting to press the other side is no different from children and friends showing off their newly bought toys. It is so naive that it is impossible to look directly at it. Sure enough, if you get along with naive people for a long time, will you be infected? She was never so naive before! The drama "I''m an Undercover" incorporates elements of police and bandit on the basis of idol dramas, so An Ruixin has a large part of the emotional drama with Du Yiyang in the drama, and a large part of the drama. At the beginning, I mainly filmed emotional scenes, but starting today, An Ruixin needs to officially start shooting martial arts scenes. Practicing according to the designated action is different from fighting with a real sword, especially in order to better show the effect of the picture and maintain the continuity of the martial arts action. Director Jiang also asked them to fight as hard as possible! Even though An Ruixin was careful enough to wear protective gear, she still knocked out a lot of bruises. And this, naturally, there is no way to hide the fact that he just reconciled with An Ruixin, the more he loves his wife and his own eyeballs, President Ji. Chapter 1057： Help massage In the beginning, An Ruixin was still hiding well. Although she occasionally raised her hand to rub the bruise while eating, she would subconsciously pause, but she still behaved normally most of the time. Unfortunately, all the disguise was declared bankrupt after entering the room. "Don''t you..." An Ruixin was suddenly hugged by Ji Chengze, almost exhaling in pain. Ji Chengze''s subordinates suddenly stopped, and finally found the same as An Ruixin, loosened his hands, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin looked at Chengze last season with worry and inquiry, and replied with a guilty conscience: "No...nothing." Ji Chengze''s face sank, he stretched out his hand to grab An Ruixin''s hand, and shook her sleeves up, and a few dazzling bruises came into his eyes. Ji Chengze''s face darkened: "What''s the matter? I have it on my body too?" As he said, he stretched out his hand to pick up An Ruixin''s clothes. An Ruixin hurriedly held down his hand, and calmly said: "It''s okay, but I accidentally knocked on it while filming. It was like this at the beginning, just wait for you to get used to it." Ji Chengze took a deep look at An Ruixin, but finally said nothing, turned and left the room. An Ruixin stood there, staring at the wide open door in a daze. Is he angry? Before she could think of a reason, Ji Chengze ran back quickly, only with an extra bottle of medicinal wine in his hand. "Lie down." "what?" "Lie down, I will help you rub the potion." An Ruixin realized that Ji Chengze just came back to get the medicinal wine and wiped the wounds on her body. His heart was slightly warm, and he obediently fell on the bed as Ji Chengze said. Seeing her cooperation, Ji Chengze''s expression softened a bit. But after seeing the larger bruises behind An Ruixin, his face turned black again, and he almost didn''t crush the medicinal wine on his hands. Dont say, An Ruixins back is a large swath of bruises, but it is a bit like the traces of doing that kind of disharmony with a wolf in the skin of a loyal dog. If you ask Ji Chengze to see him, he may move his index finger and press his little wife to do something good for the body and mind, but now, he is only full of distress and anger. Carefully pour the medicinal liquor on An Ruixin''s back, helping her to rub the bruise away little by little. seemed to feel the anger of the man behind her, An Ruixin pursed her lips, and shouted in a weak tone: "Be soft, I hurt!" The man paused, no matter how big the anger was, it turned into distress, he bowed his head and kissed An Ruixin on the back of the neck, soothing: "Be patient, there is no way to rub these bruises without force. It will hurt more tomorrow." Why An Ruixin didn''t understand this, she shouted pain for nothing more than to attract Ji Chengze''s attention, so that he would not hold his breath. This will see him put his mind on how to help her remove the bruises and then nothing more, gritted his teeth and endured it. But even so, the process of rubbing the bruise is really not ordinary. An Ruixin persisted for a while, but she couldn''t do it anymore, she tried to say something to attract her attention. The "dog abuser" in the crew who showed affection for all occasions of course became the main topic object! "Let me tell you that today, a new member of the crew has arrived. He is a person we all know. You must not guess who he is." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "Huh? Who?" "It''s the young master of the Qi family that we met in the Mu family before, Qi Mochu." Chapter 1058： The complaint also abuses the dog "The young master of the Qi family?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and seemed to have no impression of this person. Seemingly seeing his doubts, An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly and reminded a little bit badly: "The gentleman who played the piano with me at Mu''s house at that time." Sure enough, when Ji Chengze heard An Ruixins words, he blew up his hair and asked coldly: "What is he going to do with your crew?" "Come on, meet his girlfriend by the way." "Girlfriend?" Ji Chengze''s action was another meal. He suddenly remembered something, and squinted his eyes, "That kid likes elegance, right?" An Ruixin was taken aback, then turned to look at Ji Chengze in surprise: "You know?" On that day, she played together with Qi Mochu, this person still had a good meal of vinegar! Unexpectedly, he knew that what Qi Mochu liked was actually Mu Qingya! "Sheng Yi asked his brother before that they are childhood sweethearts, and that kid has loved elegance since he was a child." My childhood sweetheart is a handful of dog food! An Ruixin leaned back on the bed and sue Ji Chengze frankly. "Don''t you know how much they were in the crew today, they stayed together all day, all sorts of greasy and crooked show love to abuse dogs. That Qi Mochu''s is obviously just a cameo role, not many scenes, and most of them are far behind Its just that, and theres no need to join the group so early. As a result, the guy even told the director that he would go to the crew every day to observe and exercise his acting skills on the grounds that he hadnt acted before. It is really comparable to a city wall, and it is beyond the reach. The reason why An Ruixin is so heartbroken is that of course, as long as the two get together, the dog abuse mode will be automatically turned on. She has been abused enough this day, it is difficult to imagine what will happen in the next dozen days Go on. On the other hand, when the main Qi Mo was in the early days, he was bound to guard Mu Qingya like a knight. There was nothing he could do to bully Mu Qingya. Ji Chengze was not impatient when she heard An Ruixin talk about the crew. Especially when she heard her complain about how the two people showed their affection, Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly, but he had already begun to figure out how he and An Ruixin would show affection in front of the two people in the future, and find the place back. So, if you stay together for a long time, it is really contagious. However, before that, what Ji Chengze cared most was obviously something at the time: Rui Xin, I can also play the piano, and I can play it very well. Ji Chengze''s endless sentence made An Ruixin startled for a moment, and it took a long time to be considered as a reaction. This person really still had a sorrow about her and Qi Mochu''s public ensemble at the beginning. So, this guy wants to tell himself that he also plays the piano very well. If he wants to find someone to play the piano, can he find him? Ji Chengze''s scheming battle for favor successfully pleased An Ruixin: "I can''t play well. When I have time, you can teach me." Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he whispered back: "Okay." As the two talked, the medicinal power of the medicinal wine has penetrated into the skin through Ji Chengze''s massage. The pain gradually disappeared, replaced by warm warmth, so comfortable An Ruixin hummed straight. And An Ruixin, who turned her back to Ji Chengze, didnt know how ambiguous and enjoyable she hum, challenging the self-control of the people behind her! Chapter 1059： Just fell asleep When An Ruixin was pregnant, Ji Chengze specially found a massage master, and learned how to press to make people feel comfortable. After several months of pregnancy on-site internship, and An Ruixin would actively ask him to rub her belly whenever she was eating. Ji Chengzes current massage techniques can be described as proficient, no worse than those professional ones. At first, An Ruixin felt that the force he exerted was a little bit painful, but then she was only comfortable, closed her eyes and grunted unconsciously, like a contented cat, lying in the sun making a contented purr. Ji Chengze looked at such a daughter-in-law, only to feel that a wave of evil fire surged up, and his eyes became more and more profound. Especially because the clothes were lifted up, some things that were invisible before can now be seen. Before, because Ji Chengze felt distressed for An Ruixin, he concentrated on the bruises on her body. Now my mind slowly settled down, naturally I separated some thoughts to look at other places. Such a white flower, the pink and tender daughter-in-law just lay in front of him so cleverly, letting him do whatever he wants and do, and from time to time he can hear a few hums that seem like nothing. The humming sound was like a kittens paw, scratching his heart. Sweat dripped from Ji Chengze''s forehead, and it took a lot of effort to be able to endure, and he didn''t put people on the spot to rectify the Fa. Hard to persevere until he rubbed all the bruises on An Ruixin''s body, Ji Chengze''s sanity has also completely collapsed, and he shouted in a mute voice: "Rui Xin, I..." An Ruixin did not respond. Ji Chengze waited for a long time, but finally couldn''t help lowering his head. But this time, he lowered his head, and it was An Ruixin''s quiet sleeping face. Ji Chengze: "..." I was blushing in this desire, fire, burning, body, and I couldnt wait to transform her into a wolf immediately and wipe her out. This guy is so good, he fell asleep! Ji Chengze''s cold face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and An Ruixin glared at An Ruixin, wishing to pull people up now. I could see the cyan under An Ruixin''s eyes, watching her exhaustion that she could still detect even when she fell asleep, her heart still softened. With a low sigh, he stretched out his hand and brushed An Ruixin''s forehead, brushed the hair hanging on it to one side, and dropped a kiss in the center of her forehead: "I will let you go today!" Carefully pulled An Ruixin''s clothes back to the original position, and then pulled the quilt on the side to cover the person, and easily dimmed the light in the room. After doing all this, Ji Chengze stumbled to the bathroom, and took a sour cold shower in the autumn season. His head under the high temperature slowly became clear under the washing of cold water, and Ji Chengze also began to make his own little abacus. Although he knew that Qi Mochus real purpose for going to the crew was Mu Qingya, not An Ruixin, but what Qi Mochu did before has made him climb the blacklist in Ji Chengzes mind. Just let Qi Mochu dangle under An Ruixin''s eyelids, and show his affection to An Ruixin anytime and anywhere, Ji Chengze still feels a little worried. It seems that you still have to take a look at the crew in person and warn some people to keep their duties. At that time, Qi Mo Chu, who didn''t know that he had been spotted by Ji Chengze, suddenly felt cold behind his back and shivered. "Achu, what''s wrong with you? Is it cold?" Mu Qingya, who was sitting next to Qi Mochu, immediately noticed his strangeness and asked with concern. Chapter 1060： Future brother-in-law and eldest brother-in-law Qi Mo first touched the sudden goose bumps on his arm, squinted his eyes, and said with a slight smile: "Maybe it''s windy today, it''s okay, don''t worry." Mu Qingya''s worries on her face remained undiminished, and there was no time to say anything in the future. Mu Yuyi, who was sitting across from them, had already laughed first. "Young people, especially men, how can you be so weak in your body?" Mu Yuyi laid out on the sofa casually, staring at the young couple opposite with a pair of peachy eyes, like a smile, and said evilly, "Qing Ya, I Looking at the gentle appearance of this guy Qi Mochu, I am afraid that taking care of yourself is a problem, let alone taking care of you. If you regret it now, but you still have time, I can introduce you to a few tall and macho men who are the most adorable in your height. The bad kind, you can go to the hall or the kitchen, beat the gangster to warm the bed, and hold you in your hand like a princess, and it hurts, you see..." Qi Mo''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard Mu Yuyi''s words, like a lion who had only been offended by the territory suddenly awakened from his sleep, ready to tear these nasty invaders to pieces at any time! Mu Qingya was so teased by her elder brother, but just like a frightened cat, she instantly exploded her hair: "Brother, you should take care of yourself first. You will even provoke those rotten peach blossoms everywhere when you are old. Sooner or later, you will have to be there. These rotten peach blossoms are suffering, so don''t ask me to help you at that time!" "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really the daughter who got married, and the water splashed out! You are not married yet, your elbows will be awkward, and when you marry at his house in the future, will you even have a home? Not ready to go back? I really dont want my brother if I have a husband. After raising you for so many years, I cant match the sweet words of others. Its really sad. Mu Yu said this, but she said it on her face. With Qianbian''s smile, people especially want to run over and punch him. Mu Qingya laughed angrily at his shamelessness: "You have the face to say that I am definitely forced by you not to go home, so you always bully me at home!" Mu Qingya''s maintenance made Qi Mochu''s heart extraordinarily pressed, and even the coldness that had been revealed before was dissipated a lot. Reached out to hold Mu Qingya''s hand, and looked at Mu Yuyan meaningfully: "I am not weak, Qingya will know if I try it myself?" Mu Qingya was startled, and after realizing what Qi Mochu had said, her face burst into red. The smile on Mu Yuyi''s face faded a little, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "Hey, I say you kid, pay attention to your words. We Qingya haven''t married you yet, if you say something like this, you two If we are divided, isn''t our elegant reputation completely ruined?" "Brother!" Qi Mochu patted Mu Qingya''s hand for a little comfort, raised his eyes to meet Mu Yuqi''s gaze, his brows revealed a bit of firmness and confidence: "There won''t be that day. Qingya will only marry me sooner or later. " After finishing speaking, no matter what Mu Yuyi''s reaction is, she turned to look at Mu Qingya and said: "It''s getting late, I should go back. Can you send me off?" "Well, I will send you out." Mu Qingya nodded, and personally sent Qi Mochu out. Before entering the car, Qi Mochu lowered his head and kissed Mu Qingya''s forehead, Mu Qingya''s face blushed again. The two had a hard time lingering together, and Qi Mochu reluctantly drove away from Mu''s house just now. Mu Yuqi stood on the balcony and watched the scene in full view, and chuckled, "This girl, falling in love with a fox, deserves to be eaten to death." Chapter 1061： Show affection, share quickly! How did she fall asleep that night, An Ruixin really has no impression at all. When she woke up the next day, she was nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms, hugging Ji Chengze''s waist, and she hung herself on him like a koala. Although the bruise on her body still left traces, it was no longer as painful as yesterday, which made her sigh of relief. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin wake up, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek: "Wake up?" An Ruixin greedily nuzzled Ji Chengze''s chest, and asked in a low voice, "Well, what time is it?" "It''s still early, you can get up and take a shower before going downstairs to eat." An Ruixin paused, only then did she remember that she fell asleep in a daze yesterday without taking a bath! The most important thing is that Ji Chengze wiped her the medicinal liquor last night, and she did not wash off the medicinal liquor after that. Although the wine itself is something that can volatile, but there is still a seemingly mellow aroma of wine in their blankets. An Ruixin was awake, quickly broke free of Ji Chengze''s embrace, and rushed into the bathroom in a hurry. Ji Chengze was lying on the bed, looking at her back who had fled from the wild, a slight smile crossed his eyes. Pack yourself up, An Ruixin appeared on the crew as early as ever. In the past, at this time, she would practice in advance the script of the scene to be filmed that day, and when the makeup artist arrived, she would go to the dressing room to make up. This day is no exception. However, when she was practicing the script, there were two more dog abusers who kept dangling in front of her to show their existence. When the two swayed in front of them again, and they huddled together like a Siamese baby and were discussing something, An Ruixin finally couldn''t hold it back, and snapped the script together. "I said you two, have you ever heard a word, show affection, share quickly!" Mu Qingya smirked embarrassedly, while Qi Mochu laughed a little bit evilly: "Please forgive the little love of the young couple in the passionate love period. It is not our intention to affect Miss An." An Ruixin: "..." Want a face? "Hahaha, I don''t think you have today." Nie Wenjing walked towards them just at this time, and he enjoyed a good show as soon as he got closer, gloating, "Show your love, share quickly? Is it true? Reliable, arent you and your family the first to share? If you want to show affection, you two are role models in the industry!" An Ruixin looked indifferent: "...Are you forcing me to go back and tell someone you wish we were divided?" Nie Wenjings expression froze suddenly, and suddenly realized that this person in front of him is not just his old friend, but also the woman of his immediate boss! annoyed her, and when the wind blew back on the pillow, she had to lose her skin even if she was immortal. I immediately persuaded him, and smiled at An Ruixin to please: "Sister, you are my sister! I have a bad mouth, I will punished it. You have a lot of grown-ups, don''t be like me, let alone tell you The one at home..." "My family? What''s wrong with my family? Look at you now? Isn''t my family still a scourge, if you can eat it?" Nie Wenjingxin said that the man in your family was much more terrifying than the scourge, but he didn''t have the courage to say it, so he had a bitter face that was unlovable and amused all the people present. A few people here are talking and laughing and joking, but it is particularly dazzling in the eyes of some people. Chapter 1062： why did he come here? Ying Zhihui looked not far away talking and laughing, looked at a few people who were very close, and cursed a few words: "I ran the crew early in the morning. I don''t know how diligent some people are. But I don''t know. Actually? It''s just for small talk, and I''m lazy when I have time. What good drama can someone like this make?" When Jiang Yuxiu heard Ying Zhihui''s words, she glanced up at her, and immediately went back: "Whether you can make a good drama is not up to you. Whether others are lazy or not, it''s not that you, a little supporting actor, can do whatever you want. Nonsense, the director has his own judgment. Since he is so disgusted, it is up to the crew to do what he does. A small supporting role who hangs up after a few episodes has a lot of plays." "You!" Ying Zhihui was blocked by Jiang Yuxiu, her eyes swept across the crowd with tears, hoping that someone could help her. Unfortunately, in the past few days, I have fully realized how much she is a deadly small role in the crew. Now I cant wait to stay away from her. How can I even hit her and be a gunman? Ying Zhihui waited for a long time and saw no one to speak for her. She glared at Jiang Yuxiu, as if she had done something damaging to the world, and then turned her face as if she had been aggrieved by some great grievance. Everyone on the side looked at her and felt that the Three Views had been refreshed again. On the contrary, the girl who had been with Jiang Yuxiu asked a little worriedly: "Sister Xiu, you are not afraid of her going back..." "What are you afraid of? Afraid that she will go back to blow the pillow wind and let people wear small shoes for me?" Jiang Yuxiu chuckled, disdainfully, "She wants to have this ability. Now this role is not my role." Jiang Yuxiu in the play is the daughter of the gang leader of the male protagonist, who is also the big villain in the play and the jewel of the male protagonists immediate boss, Yue Xinxin. The gang boss deliberately passed the position of the boss to the male lead, on the one hand because the male lead does have this ability, but the more important reason is because his only palm admires the male lead very much. For the sake of his daughter and the continuation of the power in his hands, the gang boss has been very enthusiastic about bringing the two together. Although Yue Xinxin is the daughter of the gang boss, she is a very kind person. Even if he finally knows that the male protagonist does not like him and has never been blackened, he is destined to be a more sad and more pleasing character because of his identity. Ying Zhihui has a big heart, and initially aimed at the position of the heroine. Unfortunately, whether it is the film producer or the investor, An Ruixin was appointed as the heroine early. She really couldn''t get in, so she turned her attention to the role of Yue Xinxin, trying to squeeze Jiang Yuxiu down and replace it. Who ever thought that Jiang Yuxiu was bigger than her backstage, and Ying Zhihui was humiliated instead of fighting for the role. Kicked two iron plates in a row, how could she not feel angry at all in her heart? But what if you are angry? In the face of absolute strength, she had no chance of turning over, she could only swallow this breath temporarily, and said sour words to ridicule the two from time to time. Jiang Yuxiu and others'' episode, An Ruixin and others are not aware of this episode. After laughing for a while, Nie Wenjing had to make up a few scenes and left first. An Ruixin held the script and continued to practice until Mu Qingya, who was sitting next to her, suddenly reached out and stabbed her. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at her suspiciously, but saw that she was pointing in a certain direction with excitement. An Ruixin frowned, looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw a figure that could not be more familiar at a glance. why did he come here? Chapter 1063： Sao Nian, you are playing with fire! The crew has appeared on the top of the line for two consecutive days, and of course they have attracted the attention of many people. With the precedent of Qi Mochu, many people preconceived that this person is also a certain star who came to the guest play role, until someone recognized Ji Chengze''s identity. "Am I dazzled? That seems to be President Ji?" "Ms. Ji? You mean the president of the Ji group? I said how so familiar, it turned out to be him! How come such a big figure comes to our crew? Isn''t it the class to visit a female star?" "What is the class of female celebrities? Mr. Ji is a family member. He has been married and had children a long time ago. The couple are spreading dog food on Weibo every day, loving them!" "You don''t understand this? As the saying goes, a wife is worse than a concubine, and a concubine is worse than stealing. Who knows that these rich people pretend to be as affectionate as the sea, and what kind of ghost is behind them? Maybe it really is... " When a group of people learned that Ji Chengze''s identity was hiding on the side and whispering, Ying Zhihui, who was hiding in a corner, was unaware of everyone''s discussion, but temporarily forgot his anger, and looked up at Ji Chengze not far away. . Only one glance, she was stunned, and a little fascinating color appeared in her eyes unconsciously, but she soon remembered the content of the discussion of just a few people. I hate in my heart, how can such a good man get married? was secretly wronged, and saw Ji Chengze step up and walk in the direction of An Ruixin and others. Ying Zhihui''s eyes instantly widened to the extreme. Ji Chengze stood on the spot and scanned the surroundings, and easily located his daughter-in-law, and walked in the direction of An Ruixin with the eyes of everyone excited or surprised. Qi Mo first saw Ji Chengze approaching, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he suddenly asked: "Miss An still remembers that when we were at Mu''s house that day, did we ever play a piano on the spot?" The man who walked slowly not far away heard the steps under his feet suddenly paused, and then continued to walk towards them, but the sound of those footsteps was a little...heavy! An Ruixin was taken aback, and she didn''t quite understand what Qi Mochu was saying at this time, but she didn''t respond immediately. Qi Mochu didn''t mind, so he continued: "At that time, many people thought that we were cooperating very well. I also think that Miss An is very talented in this aspect, and there is no academic generation gap in cooperation. Just like two old friends for many years, tacit and calm, you can know what the other party is thinking with just one look. It is a very happy thing to have such a partner. An Ruixin listened to Qi Mochu''s words, her heart trembled, and she felt that something big was about to happen. Sure enough, in the next second, Qi Mochu smiled and said: "After the ensemble that day, I invited Miss An to have a second chance to cooperate with Miss An. This time, we met again, and we were still in the same crew. With such fate, I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss An to collaborate with me again?" As soon as Qi Mochu said this, everyone in the crew keenly felt that the temperature of the entire crew had suddenly dropped a lot. Mu Qingya was so scared that he hid behind Qi Mochu shivering, An Ruixin silently turned her head and glanced not far away, her face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, invisibly telling someone who was about to come by storm, and she twitched her mouth. There is only one thought, Sao Nian, you are playing with fire! Chapter 1064： I came to see my cousin An Ruixin held Qi Mochu''s gentle smile like a smiling tiger and the eyes of her own man''s pressing eyes, took a deep breath, and said in embarrassment: "Mr. Qi passed the award. My piano is really just getting started. The reason why I cooperated well that night It''s all because Mr. Qi guided well, otherwise I would really be ugly. Mr. Qi can easily guide me, a rookie who is just getting started, and if he wants to cooperate with other more powerful people, he will be able to join forces. It will bring you a different visual and auditory enjoyment. I, a half-way monk, will not be a fool in front of you. It is a joke." An Ruixin said this very sincerely. People who dont know thought she really respected Qi Mochu, for fear that her inadequate learning would hinder Qi Mochu. But in fact, at this time, An Ruixin had already scolded Qi Mochu as a dog-blood sprayer in her heart. If you say that you dont want to live, its okay if you want to get her for whatever you do! If this one is not handled well, can she still get out of bed tomorrow morning? ! Qi Mochu smiled and said with regret: "Ms. An has said so, and I can''t continue to force it. I just hope that if Ms. An changes her mind in the future, please give priority to me. I look forward to Miss An at any time." People who know Qi Mochus true mind know that he is talking about piano, but those who dont know will inevitably find his words ambiguous. Although Ji Chengze belongs to the insider, when he heard Qi Mochu''s words, he always felt that he was deliberately molesting his daughter-in-law, and his face sank: "The genius pianist who just won the gold medal of the International Piano Grand Prix in Country B turned out to be private. Is it so idle? You actually have time to stay in such a small crew." As soon as Ji Chengze appeared, they all pricked their ears. The crew who followed the actions of a few people here were surprised when they heard what Ji Chengze said. The gold medal of the International Piano Grand Prix in Country B is the highest award in the legend. Not to mention Country Z, the pianists all over the world who have won this award can count ten fingers, and most of them are already years old. Over half a hundred old people. Is the boy in front of him over thirty? With such accomplishments at a young age, and wearing such a hallowed honor, is this still a human being? ! Qi Mo didn''t change his face at first, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the chief president of the dignified Jishi Group would appear in such a small crew. Are the presidents so idle these days?" The eyes of the two met suddenly in the air, lightning flashed and thunder suddenly burst into flames. Everyone on the side could not help but swallowed their saliva, for fear that the two big men would fight on the crew if they disagree! There was a stalemate for a long time, but it was Ji Chengze who shifted his gaze first, glanced over An Ruixin, and fixed on Mu Qingya who was behind Qi Mochu. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and a quick calculation was drawn across his eyes: "Let me see Qingya. Elegant." Mu Qingya was suddenly called, shivering, and cautiously poking out his head from behind Qi Mochu, calling out: "Biao...cousin, you are here." Cousin? ! The screenwriter of their crew turned out to be the cousin of the president of the Ji Group! There is such a big figure hidden in their crew, and they don''t even know anything! A few old actors who have studied the upper class more quickly recalled that the biological mother of the president of the Ji Group seemed to have been the eldest of the Mu family. Mu Qingya is also surnamed Mu, Mu? Mu! Isn''t it the Mu''s family? Chapter 1065： Each others weakness Although Mu Qingya is a screenwriter, she does not have many masterpieces in the circle, and she is relatively low-key and unassuming. Therefore, most people in the crew have an impression of her basically only as a very popular writer, and the screenwriting skills are not bad. But now...Many of the cast members who used to be ignorant of Mu Qingya will feel regretful this time. If they have a good relationship with the screenwriter on weekdays, will they be able to catch up with the president of the Ji Group and the present? A well-known pianist with promising future? An international pianist appeared in the crew, and the president of a multinational group naturally attracted the attention of countless people. More and more people turned their attention to a few people, wanting to come forward to strike up a conversation, but they hesitated because they couldn''t find a ready topic. For this reason, An Ruixin, who is "fortunate" to stand with a few people, has become the object of envy of everyone. An Ruixin felt the eyes cast on her from all directions, helpless and funny. At that time, Qi Mochu was staring at Ji Chengze on the opposite side, with rare gloomy light in his bright eyes. This guy doesn''t even go to Mu Qingya''s house very often. At this time, he suddenly ran the crew to care about her cousin. If there was nothing tricky in it, he didn''t believe it at all. Especially, although this person is standing there blankly now, there is a bit of provocation between the eyebrows, and it is clear that he is telling him. If he dares to molest his wife, he dares to touch the person in his heart! The two people who knew each other''s weaknesses just stared at each other silently, and as their eyes fought, they faintly revealed the persistence and possessiveness that each other only understood. An Ruixin has become accustomed to such scenes, but she is a little more calm in helplessness. On the other hand, Mu Qingya was frightened. She was still the first time she encountered such a battle, and she shrank to the side, for fear that the two would start fighting as they talked. She is not the only one who has this kind of thought. Director Jiang rushed over as soon as he heard that the president of the Ji Group suddenly ran into his crew, and he saw such a scene as soon as he arrived. For fear that the two might be in conflict with the crew, Director Jiang bit his head and greeted: "Hello, President Ji, I am the director of the crew, and my surname is Jiang." Hearing that the person in front of him is the director of the crew, Ji Chengze glanced at him appreciatively: "Hello." "Mr. Ji, we''re going to start shooting now, look..." "You take yours, I just watch it from the side." When I heard that Ji Chengze was still planning to sit on the side and watch them filming, Director Jiang felt overwhelmed, but he did not dare to say anything. wiped the cold sweat on his head and nodded, hurriedly greeted the actors who will be involved in the filming of the next scene. With his interruption, Ji Chengze and Qi Mochu finally became less tense. An Ruixin hurriedly said: "Um, what do you have to say, sit down, everyone over there is looking at us." An Ruixin''s vague hint finally allowed the two to temporarily cease the war. After ??, the four aspiring to find a corner to rest together, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze sat next to each other, and Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu naturally sat together. Rao is so, the four are still the focus of attention of the crew. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are just familiar strangers in the eyes of others, so they will inevitably have scruples in their behavior. Mu Qingya and Mu Qingya are not so taboo. Chapter 1066： The president of the small report As soon as Mu Qingya sat down, she leaned over to Qi Mochu''s side and bit her ears with him: "You guys really scared me to death just now. I watched from the side and thought you two would fight! You too! What''s the strength of my cousin? You didn''t even see how dark his face was just now. If he really starts a fire on the spot, you will definitely suffer." Mu Qingya was scared, but Qi Mochu didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "Is Xiaoya worrying about me?" Mu Qingya blushed, and glared at Qi Mochu angrily. When Qi Mo first saw her like this, his eyes suddenly became deep. If it hadn''t been for the presence of so many outsiders around, Mu Qingya had a thin face, he could not help kissing him. Strongly suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Qi Mochu asked with a smile, "Do you know why so many people still like to play with fire even though they know the danger?" Mu Qingya was startled: "Why?" "Because of boring." Mu Qingya: "..." Yes, the reason is very strong. "I don''t know why so many people like to play with fire, I just hope you stay a little bit, be careful to burn yourself, and self-immolate by playing with fire!" Qi Mo first smiled and touched Mu Qingya''s head: "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to let my future daughter-in-law be a widow before she gets married." Mu Qingya was flushed with his amusement, and she curled her lips and murmured: "Who...who is your future daughter-in-law! My brother is right, you are getting more and less serious! You weren''t like that before. of." "Then Xiaoya, do you like me before, or me who is not serious now?" Mu Qingya opened her mouth, wanting to refute. A pair of eyes met Qi Mochu, and when he reached his mouth, he swallowed silently, his face was flushed with almost bleeding. Qi Mochu already had the answer in his mind, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, and his gaze at Mu Qingya was even more indulgent. Fortunately, An Ruixin will not pay attention to them, otherwise it will be said that they abused the dog again after seeing this scene. Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu are on the sidelines like no one, pink bubbles flying all over the sky, wishing to blind everyone''s eyes like this. On the other side, although Ji Chengze and An Ruixin did not have much contact, they were also talking whispers that only each other could hear. "Why are you here, so good? Could it be that when I heard me talk about Mr. Qi last night, I still mind the previous ensemble with Mr. Qi?" Ji Chengze did not speak, but An Ruixin accidentally caught a glimpse of his ears from the corner of his eyes because of her words. An Ruixin laughed, but when she smiled, she seemed to think of something again. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her eyebrows were slightly raised: "Mr. Qi... seems to be aimed at you. Have you had any holidays before? ?" Qi Mochu provoked Ji Chengze several times today. Although there is an element of fear that the world will not be chaotic, but more of them are some sharp tit-for-tat, which makes An Ruixin very puzzled. Although the two had some conflicts when they were in Mu''s family last time, the hostility of Qi Mochu towards Ji Chengze at that time was definitely not as great as it is now. The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was stiff for a moment, and it took a long time before he replied awkwardly: "It was probably because I said something bad about him in front of Qingya''s parents." An Ruixin stared at her, turning her head to look at Ji Chengze in surprise, ignoring the sight of everyone around her. How old is this man, he still learns to report with his parents! Chapter 1067： The tragedy caused by the small report An Ruixins gaze towards Ji Chengze is very complicated. There is a hatred of iron and steel in the face of older children, and a helpless care for someone who is still so unreasonable at an age. Ji Chengze was almost irritated by his wifes small eyes that looked like caring for the mentally handicapped. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and a volcano might erupt at any time. An Ruixin knew that this was a sign of someone''s anger, so she coughed and changed the subject in time: "Are you okay to make a small report with Qingya parents? When did it happen?" Ji Chengze recalled the situation and couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed: Only that night... Ji Chengzes voice was a bit small, An Ruixin didnt hear clearly: "Huh?" "On that night, you finished playing with him." An Ruixin was taken aback: "You shouldn''t be jealous of watching me play with him, so just..." "There is this reason, but not all of this reason." "Huh? Are there other reasons?" "He finished the ensemble with you that day, I really didn''t feel very comfortable in my heart, but not long after that, I heard Cheng Yi talk about what he likes is elegance..." An Ruixin suddenly understood something, and laughed: "You think he obviously likes Qingya, but he came to provoke me and is not focused on feelings, so she went to her parents and reminded him. They properly keep Qingya away from him? Don''t let them be together?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he replied in a muffled voice: "Well, almost." An Ruixin no longer knows what to say, this is really a...beautiful misunderstanding. I cant blame Qi Mo when he first met Ji Chengze again. When he first met Ji Chengze, he had such a big grievance. Then it would have been hard for him to let Mu Qingya faintly understand his feelings for him. Seeing the victory is imminent, the hind foot was crossed. If Mu Qingyas parents didnt take Ji Chengzes words to heart, it would be fine. If they were relieved, it would definitely hinder the development of their relationship. One can imagine how frustrated Qi Mochu was during that period, and as the culprit responsible for all this, Ji Chengze naturally became his main target of revenge. What is this all called! An Ruixin helped her forehead, a little annoyed, and some wanted to laugh, really dumbfounding. "At that time, he didn''t intend to provoke me. At that time, Qingya had a clear affection for him but never wanted to admit it. Mr. Qi had no choice but to use others to stimulate Qingya''s resuscitation. Although it was a bit unnatural to use others at that time, at that time I just happen to..." An Ruixin recalled the situation at the time, and she was a little embarrassed, that should be regarded as one of her dark history. "I just happened to be angry with you. I wanted to find a man to irritate you, and let myself be angry, so I agreed to his request." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin talk about the incident at that time, his hands hanging on his side tightened, and under strong pressure, he stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s impulse, and said dumbly: "I''m sorry." An Ruixin smiled and shook her head: "That incident has already passed. The reason why I mention it again is not to make you apologize to me again, but to tell you that this is just a beautiful misunderstanding. You accidentally let this misunderstanding continue." Ji Chengze, who was once again cast by An Ruixin with caring eyes: "..." So, the daughter-in-law wanted to tell him that everything that happened today was his own responsibility? On the historical tragedy caused by a small report! Chapter 1068： I love my wife very much An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were talking while pretending to watch the shooting situation not far away. In the eyes of the people who are paying attention to their dynamics, the two have a very good relationship, and they can talk hotly when they talk about the story. The three views are more positive and did not think too much, just think that the two are really good friends in personal friendship as rumored. Those who originally like to think more look at the two people''s gaze a little ambiguous, and the heart can''t stop the brain to make up for a conspiracy fight between the rich and the mistress. Ying Zhihui finished filming her own scene. As soon as she turned around, she saw the two people sitting in a scene of talking, laughing and laughing. She was startled, feeling that her eyes were a little bit painful from the scene. Biting her lip, she stood there and hesitated for a long time. Ying Zhihui seemed to have made up some determination and walked towards the two of them. An Ruixin was bullied by Ji Chengze''s pigtail for a long time, but now she finally grabbed Ji Chengze''s pigtail, and naturally she had to seize the opportunity to take him down for a while. Unfortunately, before she had the addiction, someone had come to relieve him. "Hello, President Ji, I am Ying Zhihui, and I play the role of Lin Wanqing in the crew. I have always admired President Ji for managing such a large group with one person. It is really amazing to see President Ji on the crew today. Excited. I wonder if I can have this luck and get to know Mr. Ji?" The actors in the crew who were still on the sidelines saw Ying Zhihui ascended first, and they were both envious and jealous. They hated themselves for being one step too late and let others take the lead and missed the opportunity. An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze without a trace. Is this your rotten peach again? Ji Chengze looked back at An Ruixin, with an innocent look. Where An Ruixin was there, his attention was always on her, and he would not give anyone a single cent. He didn''t even look at this woman. She wanted to run over by herself, so you can''t blame him. An Ruixin understood Ji Chengze''s thoughts, and almost didn''t stretch out a laugh. At the same time, she felt a little bit of sympathy for the woman in front of her. Ji Chengzes ignorance made the envy or jealous eyes that had originally been placed on Ying Zhihui gradually turned into satire and schadenfreude. Ying Zhihui''s smile on her face was a little uncontrollable, and tentatively said: "I heard that President Ji married Madam Ling last year." Hearing Ying Zhihui talking about his wife, Ji Chengze finally gave her a compassionate look: "Have you heard about me and my wife?" Finally received Ji Chengzes response. Ying Zhihui was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, Of course, the affairs of Mrs. Ji and Mrs. S are touching. Many people in City S are discussing it, so I naturally heard some of it. When Ying Zhihui''s words came out, not only Ji Chengze, but An Ruixin was curious. In the eyes of unknowing outsiders like them, even the so-called presidents wifes name and name are not clear, so how can we discuss the two of them? "Oh? What do they discuss about me and my wife?" Ying Zhihui turned her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "They... They all said that you and your wife are very affectionate, and the president, you love your wife very, very much, and you are very affectionate and consistent with her. She has done so many things and you love her very much." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, his eyes swept over An Ruixin''s body subconsciously, and said with a little smile: "They are right. I love my wife very much." Chapter 1069： My wife will be angry Ji Chengze''s straightforwardness not only surprised Ying Zhihui, but also stunned the melon-eating crowd who closely followed the dynamics of several people. In fact, Ying Zhihui didn''t even know the so-called wife of the president before this, and even Ji Chengze knew about it after listening to the people on the side. After learning that this man who made her beloved at a glance seemed to have a background, Ying Zhihui searched for all the information related to Ji Chengze for the first time. In addition to those gorgeous family status, this man is the most discussed by others is the various dog abuse past with his wife. It is rumored that the president of Ji''s Group is a lover to his wife. Although it is not love at first sight, he secretly loves him amidst the noise, and finally sweetly cultivates the fruit. It is rumored that the president of Jis Group and his wife had a flash marriage after only meeting for a few months. After the marriage, the two quickly had their love crystallization-a pair of lovely twins. It is rumored that the president of Jis Group and his wife are very affectionate. Before they got married, the two had gone to the movies and watched the stars together. As long as they were lovers, they had done all the things they had done, and they had done them very romantically. It is rumored that the president of Ji''s Group loved his wife as fate and obeyed his wife. After his wife became pregnant, he threw the company to his younger brother and took his wife abroad for maternity leave. During the months when the wife is pregnant, she stays with her 24 hours a day and is inseparable from her, and even massages the pregnant wife with swollen feet to relieve her discomfort. It is rumored that the president of Jis Group is a well-known wife slave, and the most common thing he does is to compete with the two children in the family for his wifes favor! Rumors... one after another, Ying Zhihui was both excited and jealous. Why doesn''t this kind of beautiful love, like a fairy tale, belong to her? If she can also have a husband who has such a big background and loves her husband so much, will she still worry about being unable to stand firm in the entertainment industry? Ying Zhihui''s jealousy turned jealous, but she was not completely without self-knowledge. Characters like Ji Chengze already have wives and children, and it is quite difficult for her to be in the post of a junior. And the reason why she looked at An Ruixin was not pleasing to her eyes, on the one hand, because she was dissatisfied with An Ruixin for casting, on the other hand, she also felt that she could not do things. Others wanted to do just to provoke her, and she must not let her The other party did it. Hearing Ji Chengze''s response, Ying Zhihui felt jealous and happy in her heart, and she looked at An Ruixin very mockingly. Look, President Renji and his wife are in love. You, a misleading mistress, can''t get involved between the husband and wife, so let''s die early! What is Ying Zhihui''s thoughts? How can An Ruixin fail to see it? He shook his head funny, and said calmly: "Miss Ying, Mr. Jis friends all know that Mr. Ji is a famous wife. His wife told him to go east. He never goes west. He wants stars. He Never give the moon. Put her first in everything. The most important thing is that Mrs. Ji is just as jealous as Mr. Ji. He doesnt like that Mr. Ji has too close contact with women who dont know the details, so At the request of the young lady, President Ji was afraid that he would fail." Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up when An Ruixin said this. Not only did he never get angry, but he was quite happy that he was said to be a wife and slave. When he was happy, he even turned his head and glanced at Ying Zhihui, and said solemnly: "Yes, my wife will be angry." Chapter 1070： Be compared An Ruixins remarks emphasized on the one hand that she is a friend of Ji Chengze and an acquaintance with the legendary Mrs. Ji. Her relationship with Ji Chengze is not what everyone thinks. In fact, it is indeed not as they thought, at least it is much more intimate than they thought! On the other hand, she counterattacked Ying Zhihui without any trace. She was still an acquaintance of Ji Chengze at any rate, so what was Ying Zhihui? is just a strange woman who doesn''t know the details and dares to arrogant in front of her, to instigate the relationship between their husband and wife! Ying Zhihui''s face paled after hearing An Ruixin''s words, and then Ji Chengze''s agreement made her face sweeping, her face hurting terribly. Mu Qingya, who was sitting not far from An Ruixin and the other two, naturally witnessed the whole farce. Before they had time to show any dissatisfaction with this woman who suddenly ran over to twitter, they were confused by the two men''s malicious maliciousness. face! Looking at her big cousin, who has always been like a Bingtuozi, turned into a soft finger in front of her cousin, like a loyal dog like "my wife says everything is right", Mu Qingya''s mouth twitched slightly, finally understanding why Nie Wenjing It is always said that his cousin and cousin are the originators of Xiu Enai. The two people who become shiny as long as they get together are really trying to blind their dog''s eyes! Give back her unsmiling, domineering cousin! Mu Qingya held Qi Mochu''s hand tightly, and said bitterly: "Achu, I think we two have been compared. These two people are really too powerful!" Qi Mo laughed at first, stretched out his hand to scrape Mu Qingyas little nose, and whispered: At least we can show uprightly, but they can only come sneakily. From this point of view, they wont go to us. Mu Qingya''s injured little mind was soothed in an instant, and she looked up at him brightly. The smile on Qi Mochus lips grew deeper and deeper: "Look over there, except for the few of us who know their relationship, who knows that they are deliberately showing affection? Those people are just envious of your cousins wife. In fact, they dont even know who your cousins wife is. Unlike us, they just want to envy and only envy you." Mu Qingya blushed, and buried her face on Qi Mochu''s arm without speaking. Qi Mochu stole a fragrance on her face with his head lowered and said meaningfully: Of course, if you really feel that you lose to them, I dont mind helping you win it back. The premise is that you have to cooperate well. Mu Qingya was stunned for a moment before she woke up to what Qi Mochu meant, her face flushed to the back of her ears, and she became annoyed and said: "I didn''t mean that, you...not serious!" "You like it." Mu Qingya: "..." She was speechless! Facts have proved that a little white rabbit staying with a fox, apart from being eaten and wiped out, there is no second possibility at all. Ying Zhihui was slapped twice in the face by An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, her face was lost, and she could feel the malice mixed in the eyes projected from all directions by standing still. But the one who slapped her face was another big man she couldn''t afford to provoke. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she had to endure it, and smiled stiffly, "That''s really a pity. I''ll have another scene in a while, so I have to go first. When youre ready, I wont bother Mr. Ji, lets say goodbye." Ying Zhihui didn''t dare to stay in place any more after she finished speaking, turned and ran away dingy. Chapter 1071： Brother, ask for your blessings After Ying Zhihui''s trouble, the big and small actors who originally wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation temporarily rested their minds. It would be good to hook up with the big tree of Ji Chengze last year, but if you accidentally offend this big man, your career in the entertainment industry will be ruined, and you will lose more than you gain. After weighing the pros and cons, many people silently gave up this high-risk temptation, and their attention to Ji Chengze and others was also diminished. However, there are still a few people who have been following the dynamics of Ji Chengze and others, not wanting to go up to Pan Gaozhi, it is purely scared. Du Yiyang looked at Ji Chengze sitting next to An Ruixin from a distance, with a face as white as paper, and cautiously tugged at Nie Wenjing beside him, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Nie, Ji...Why is President Ji here?" "Who knows, his big boss will come if he likes to come, and he will leave if he likes to go, who can control him?" As a veteran figure who knows the relationship between An Ruixin and An Ruixin, Nie Wenjing is not at all surprised that Ji Chengze will appear on the crew. It seems that this is normal. Even, in his opinion, the two of them are now considered to be very restrained. You must know that when the two of them participated in the reality show, it was really a show of death to compensate for their lives. There was no evasiveness at all, but it was a pain for the onlookers at the time. he. Silently complained about the two of them for a while, Nie Wenjing turned to look at Du Yiyang, but was shocked: "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly and your body feels uncomfortable?" Du Yiyang looked at him miserably: "Brother Nie, do you think Ji Zong is here for Sister Xin?" "Arent you talking nonsense? He didnt come for your sister Xin, is he coming for us?" As soon as Nie Wenjing said these words, Du Yiyang''s face became more ugly: "Then Brother Nie, do you think Ji always was because I had kissed sister Xin before..." Nie Wenjing was dumbfounded: "Aren''t the kiss scenes between you and Rui Xin borrowed?" "Yes, yeah." Nie Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief: "Then what are you afraid of?" "But, we know, President Ji doesn''t necessarily know!" Nie Wenjing: "..." The two big men just stood in the corner with big eyes and staring small eyes. They were silent for a long time. Nie Wenjing finally sighed, stepped up and patted Du Yiyang''s shoulder comfortably, and said with earnest words: "Dude, do it for yourself." Du Yiyang almost didn''t cry with a bitter face: "Brother, I think I may not survive today. I just turned over the script and found that I happened to have a kiss scene with Sister Xin in a while!" Nie Wenjing almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard Du Yiyang''s words. Seeing his bitter appearance, he was finally held back: "Brother, I really can''t help this matter, you ask for more blessings." That being said, Nie Wenjing felt a little gloating in his heart, and a little grateful. Actually, its good not to act as a male lead, at least not to worry about life-threatening! Du Yiyang''s most worried thing finally happened. Ji Chengze sat in the crew for a morning under the guise of his little cousin, and witnessed the "kissing scene" of the two with his own eyes. Even if it was just borrowing, Du Yiyang still inevitably felt that the moment he was approaching An Ruixin, a sharp-edged gaze suddenly projected on him, so sharp that he could pierce him right away! Poor Brother Du froze in this way, and even An Ruixin, who was playing with him, was tired by him. Chapter 1072： The baby feels bitter "Ka, Du Yiyang, what''s the matter? How many times have you said this, how many times have I said it, she is your lover, not your enemy! What is your expression on your face? And, you Where do you put your hand? Have you ever seen a couple with their hands behind when they kiss? You are a man, not a woman, okay!" Director Jiang is so impatient, this scene has not been completed after several shots, it is inevitable to be anxious When he got angry, he grabbed Du Yiyang and criticized him as soon as he finished calling the card. Fortunately, the two of them said at the beginning of the play that they wanted to borrow, otherwise they would think that Du Yiyang was deliberately taking advantage of other girls. "Okay, let''s do it again and again, didn''t you all shoot well before? Why suddenly it doesn''t work? If this one is nothing more than how I clean up you!" Du Yiyang couldnt help smiling while listening to the directors remarks. He also wanted to do it once, but his concubines couldnt do it! The master just sat on the side and stared at their every move, out of a stance of catching the traitor. If he really accidentally ran into someone elses wife, he might have been thrown into a sack to feed the fish in the Huangpu River when he went back tonight. The baby felt bitter! was NG several times, An Ruixin also noticed Du Yiyang''s peculiarities, swept her gaze somewhere, and quickly grasped the point. The director of the remake shouted: "Director Jiang, I think Yi Yang''s condition today seems to be a little bad. It''s no way to continue shooting like this. It''s better to let me go to the side and do the trick. You shoot first. Other scenes, can you?" Director Jiang glanced at Du Yiyang''s tight expression, frowned, and felt that it would be just a waste of film to shoot, so he agreed to An Ruixin''s proposal. "Okay, you guys go to the side and have a good match, let''s shoot the 36th act. Yi Yang, make adjustments, don''t go wrong, the crew doesn''t have so much time to spend with you." Du Yiyang received an amnesty, and said anxiously: "Guide Jiang, don''t worry, I will make adjustments and try to do it again next time." "I hope so." An Ruixin took Du Yiyang back to Ji Chengze and sat down. Du Yiyang tremblingly called out, "Ji President." Ji Chengze responded coldly: "Yeah." A pair of eyes flashed across his face, causing Du Yiyang to tremble. An Ruixin was angry and funny when she saw this, but she patiently persuaded him: "Don''t scare him. If the filming of today is not finished, I will not be able to go home early. I am very tired. It''s not good yet, I''m still looking forward to coming home early and letting you press it for me! Don''t mess around." Ji Chengze heard that there was welfare in the evening, and his eyes instantly became hot, and then he quickly cast his eyes on Du Yiyang, with a faint warning. Such an obvious threat made Du Yiyang tremble again, wishing to turn around and flee immediately. Seeing this, An Ruixin blocked his side without a trace, blocking Ji Chengze''s sight: "Don''t look at him, you are sitting here, this scene will not be filmed tomorrow. Will you go back first, OK? Today is really tired and I dont want to toss about it anymore. I promise that I will go home as soon as the filming is finished, and I wont make you wait long, you see..." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s pitiful expression of softness, and thought of the cyan color that An Ruixin saw last night, after all, he was softened, and compromised: "Okay, I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me wait for long." "Ok." was completely ignored by Du Yiyang: "..." Can I refuse this dog food? Chapter 1073： How is she! After finally sending away the big Buddha Ji Chengze, the scene where the two of them had been stuck was finally successfully completed. And that night, An Ruixin had to let her own man taste a bit of sweetness, and even, in order to prevent Ji Chengze from reporting on the crew in the following days, An Ruixin was forced to sign a series of land reparations. Suffering from a treaty, a transaction at a loss was made. These, Du Yiyang naturally did not know. This time, Ji Chengzes assault detective class scared him so much that he was suspicious every day for the next few days, fearing that Ji Chengze would appear again. It wasn''t until I got a definite answer from An Ruixin, that it was better to know that Ji Chengze would not appear again during the filming of the crew. The filming of the crew proceeded in an orderly manner. In the blink of an eye, Bai Tingxues childs full moon banquet arrived. The baby of Bai Tingxue''s family is three months younger than the two of An Ruixin''s family, and it is almost five or six months old now. Compared to when I was just born, it looks many times better. A pair of blue eyes inherited from my father is very big, turning around watery, seeming to be very curious about everything around him, and the black hair on his head is not as sloppy as it was when he was born. has a lot more flesh on his body, and the round face is even more beautiful after it is opened. It is no longer as wrinkled as when he was born, and the shadows of Bai Tingxue and Owen can be vaguely seen from it. The beauty of the parents is already high, but one can imagine how beautiful this child will grow up. After An Ruixin arrived, she was attracted by the child at first sight. She quickly ran to the two couples and said joyfully: "Little David has grown up so big, come and hug me." Bai Tingxue was also very happy to see An Ruixin, and handed the child in her arms to An Ruixin without saying a word. An Ruixin carefully took the child over, bowed her head and kissed the childs soft cheek. The child is not afraid of birth, and his big eyes are rolling around, staring at An Ruixin fiercely, as if he is recognizing people. An Ruixin couldn''t help but kissed him again. Then she turned her head and looked at Bai Tingxue and said, "This child is really not afraid of life at all, unlike the two in our family, except for me and My mother, whoever hugs them has to cry." "The two of your family have been older for a few months, and they are a little bit sensible. My family is still small and stupid. No matter who hugs him, he will be happy." Bai Tingxue said and glanced behind An Ruixin. Asked: "Where is Cheng Ze? Didn''t come with you?" "He''s behind, he''ll be here in a while." Bai Tingxues sons full moon banquet was attended by all kinds of people, involving all walks of life, and a mixed bag. So, tonight, she and Ji Chengze were separated and attended the banquet as Bai Tingxues best girlfriends and the president of the Ji Group. An Ruixin teased the child in her arms for a while, suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked curiously: "Yes, is Brother Wenjing coming? He said that he will bring his girlfriend with him tonight. of." Bai Tingxue was stunned, and said strangely: "Wenjing has a girlfriend, I don''t know!" "Hahaha, I only recently found out." Said Cao Cao and Cao Cao would be there. The two of them were talking about Nie Wenjing and his girlfriend when they saw the main character in the conversation walk in from outside. Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin looked curiously, but they were surprised when they saw the appearance of the people next to Nie Wenjing. They all thought: "Why is it her!" Chapter 1074： Another acquaintance The girl standing next to Nie Wenjing was tall, she was almost as tall as him when she put on high heels. A goose-yellow skirt showed her slender legs just right, and she looked very elegant and elegant. But the most important thing is this face. Although An Ruixin met her once, she was deeply impressed by her! This woman is the best friend of Bai Tingxue who was hostile to her and Ji Chengze at Bai Tingxues wedding that day! Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao stood at the door for a few seconds, and after seeing the figures of An Ruixin, they walked over. "Yaoyao, you guys..." Bai Tingxue stared at the girl next to Nie Wenjing for a long time before she was sure that she did not have hallucinations. The person who walked with Nie Wenjing really was the one she grew up watching since she was a child. Girlfriends! Lin Xiyao heard Bai Tingxues question, and replied with a little embarrassment: "Ting Xue, this is my boyfriend, you guys seem to... know each other?" "Of course you know, but how could you..." Bai Tingxue still couldn''t react, "When did you meet and stay together?" Lin Xiyao turned her head and glanced at Nie Wenjing, then smiled slightly and said: "We met a year ago, and the formal contact has been in the past few months." "We met a year ago!" Bai Tingxue was surprised again, and said strangely: "You two, if it weren''t for my child to have a full moon banquet today, would you tell me if you plan to get married and have children?" Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing were a little embarrassed when they heard the words: "Hey, we just want to surprise you." "It was really pleasantly surprised. Although there was a bit of shock, I know you two at any rate. I really want to be together, but its not bad." Lin Xiyao smiled and finished speaking with Bai Tingxue, she immediately noticed An Ruixin, who was holding her child next to Bai Tingxue. The expression on her face was stiff for a moment, and she called out: "An Miss." Lin Xiyaos initiative to say hello was a little surprising to An Ruixin. You must know that their first meeting was not so beautiful. Seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Lin Xiyao said in embarrassment and guilt: "At the beginning of Ting Xue''s wedding banquet, I offended Ms. An and Mr. Ji on an impulse. For this, I am very sorry. I hope that Miss Ann has a large number of them and don''t care about me in general." Although Lin Xiyao was born in a wealthy family, she is also a pitiful one. Her mother was originally the eldest lady of the Lin group, because her grandfather only gave birth to a daughter, Lin Xiyaos mother, and eventually had to recruit Lin Xiyaos father, so Lin Xiyao took her mothers surname. Lin Xiyaos father was born in an ordinary well-off family. He looked at his handsome appearance, gentle and elegant, but in fact he was scheming, cunning and cunning! He used Lin Xiyao''s mother to climb to a high position, but after the death of Lin Xiyao''s grandfather and Lin Xiyao''s mother, he showed his false true colors. When Lin Xiyaos mothers bones were not yet cold, he eagerly led his mistress and illegitimate son who was only three months younger than Lin Xiyao back home. Since then, Lin Xiyao hated Xiaosan and those illegitimate children very much. Bai Tingxue liked Ji Chengze for so many years, but finally married Owen, and Ji Chengze happened to have someone she likes at this time. This made Lin Xiyao quite surprised that Lin Xiyao, who had always thought that the two of them would cultivate a good fruit, was quite surprised, so at that time she mistakenly thought that An Ruixin broke the relationship between the two and took advantage of the emptiness. Chapter 1075： Bury the hatchet Lin Xiyao mistakenly regarded An Ruixin and Ji Chengze as the scumbags and mistresses who were like his father and the women at home, who were actually more scheming than anyone else. The attitude towards them was naturally not good. Its just that, during the more than a year with Nie Wenjing, from Nie Wenjings mouth, Lin Xiyao gradually understood that the two were not as unbearable as she thought. Bai Tingxue''s happiness now made her realize that she was a horn of horn. The relationship is originally two-way. The reason why the two are not together is because that relationship is only a one-man show from the beginning to the end. One-way relationship Even if two people are barely together, it is impossible to be happy, but now they only find their own happiness. Of course, the two innocent people were targeted by her own thinking, and Lin Xiyao was a little guilty and a little guilty. She thought about apologizing to the two, but she suffered from no chance and courage. But today, she held Nie Wenjing''s hand tightly and said those things to An Ruixin in front of Bai Tingxue and others for her previous rudeness, only to find that apologizing was not as difficult as she imagined. An Ruixin looked at Lin Xiyao for a while, and made sure that she apologized to herself sincerely, and then smiled and replied: "It''s just a misunderstanding. Cheng Ze and I didn''t care about it, and Miss Lin didn''t care about it either. on." Frankly speaking, An Ruixin is actually a little envious of Bai Dingxue. Friends, like relatives, are not as good as they are. A friend who is willing to hold the injustice for you, feels the joy and sadness of you, is better than a friend who is on the surface and friendly, but who always wants to stab you behind her back. On this point, Bai Tingxue is much better than herself. Lin Xiyao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that An Ruixin really didn''t take the original matter to heart. Throwing away the prejudice at the beginning, thinking that this person is still Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing''s good friend, Lin Xiyao naturally treats An Ruixin a little more amicably, and soon the three girls become one. Owen, as the protagonist of the banquet, could not leave for too long. After talking with An Ruixin, he got up and greeted the guests. Nie Wenjing and Ji Chengze who arrived later stayed with An Ruixin. The three girls teased the children, and asked about the process of Nie Wenjing''s meeting. "You said you two met because of a car accident?" Bai Tingxue was startled when she heard Lin Xiyao''s account, and gave them a surprised look. Nie Wenjing was rather embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. He laughed: "At that time, I was not in a good mood. I was thinking about things while driving, but I didn''t notice a child on the road. Fortunately, the brakes were braked in time. What''s the big deal." An Ruixin suddenly recalled that more than a year ago, when Nie Wenjing was refrigerated by his company, Nie Wenjing was in a trough period, depressed, and she was in a daze. She almost had a car accident and met Lin Xiyao. Bai Tingxue''s expression also changed a little when she heard Nie Wenjing''s words, but she didn''t immediately turn her eyes on Nie Wenjing after listening, but instead looked at Lin Xiyao who was aside. Obviously, Bai Tingxues focus was more on Lin Xiyao than Nie Wenjings situation at the time. An Ruixin noticed this. Just about to ask, she accidentally caught a familiar figure not far behind Bai Tingxue from the corner of her eyes, and the expression on her face suddenly froze. Chapter 1076： Young Master Xiao Family Ji Chengzes focus has always been on An Ruixin. Seeing An Ruixin suddenly change her face, he thought she was unwell, so he asked with concern: "What''s wrong?" Ji Chengze asked, Bai Tingxue and others also noticed her anomaly, and asked with concern: "Rui Xin, what''s wrong?" An Ruixin woke up from a dream, smiled and pointed to somewhere in the middle of the hall: "Sister Ting Xue, who is that man over there, do you know?" Bai Tingxue and others looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin, and at a glance they saw a man and a woman standing there. "That man..." Bai Tingxue stared at the man and looked up and down, her eyes gleaming slightly: "Ah, I remember, that is the eldest master of the Xiao family. The Xiao family has business dealings with Owen, this The Xiao family also sent someone over for the second babys full moon banquet. The young master of the Xiao family should have been sent by the Xiao family. Whats the matter? You know him?" An Ruixin did not answer Bai Tingxues question, but instead asked: "The Xiao family? Does that Xiao family have a second young master?" "How do you know? There is indeed a second young master in the Xiao family, but it is said that he has been in poor health since he was a child and he doesn''t show up often. Few people know what he looks like. An Ruixin heard this and had almost confirmed her conjecture. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixins question in his heart, and he took the initiative to reach out and shook An Ruixins hand. Seeing that Ji Chengze was puzzled, An Ruixin took the initiative to explain: I saw him from a distance in the hotel that day and heard people around him call him Chenxuan. Ji Chengze and An Ruixin had only heard of the name Chenxuan before. That was when Xiao Ziyu was undergoing chemotherapy. Yu Qian accidentally mentioned that Xiao Ziyu had an older brother, and that Xiao Ziyus parents should have been absent on that day. At that time, accompanied Xiao Ziyu through chemotherapy. But that day, he didn''t show up from beginning to end. It was the two of them who accompanied the child. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he quickly remembered where he had heard the name, and his hand holding An Ruixin was tight. "What are you two secretly talking about?" Bai Tingxue saw that An Ruixin hadn''t answered for a long time, instead she lowered her head and whispered to Ji Chengze, dumbfounding, and reminded the two of them, "Rui Xin, you are so good to ask the young master of the Xiao family. What? It''s a holiday?" An Ruixin smiled and refocused her attention on Xiao Chenxuan who was not far away: "No, I just met him by chance when I was in the hotel before, but at that time it didn''t seem to be the one next to him. Girl, but another one." "another one?" "Well, a girl about his age, probably his girlfriend." Bai Tingxue was stunned, as if thinking of something, she smiled slightly and said, "You are talking about his fiance." "Fiancee? Does he have a fiancee?" "Yes, it is said that she is the daughter of Mrs. Xiao''s best friend, and she will be getting married in the past two years." An Ruixin frowned: "Then this one next to him is..." "It should be just his friend. I am not very clear, I have never seen this girl." An Ruixin nodded, and said nothing. Bai Tingxue didn''t care too much, and she turned her attention to Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing: "Okay, don''t think about changing the subject. When did you two honestly explain, when did you get together? How did you get together? " Chapter 1077： She is fierce! Lin Xiyao and the two did not expect that the topic would turn to them again after turning around, and they were a little bit dumbfounded after the startled. Lin Xiyao smiled, a little embarrassed and said: "What do you say about this? When you see it right, you will be together naturally." "What do you mean by seeing the right eyes? Naturally, you are together? Don''t think I don''t know how selective your eyes are. When you grow up so old, I haven''t seen any boy you treat each other differently. Now suddenly I come here. Come out, there must be something special about Wenjing that moves you. There are no outsiders here, so don''t hide and talk about it." Bai Tingxue knows about Lin Xiyaos family situation, and the failure of her parents marriage has made this sensitive girl very defensive against many men. Before that, Bai Tingxue even worried that Lin Xiyao might not have the courage to try a relationship or a marriage in her life. An Ruixin heard the words and hurriedly followed: "Yeah, we are also very curious. Wenjing is usually a funny second person in the crew. What he says can make people laugh and kill his popularity. Where is it? With such a charm, Miss Lin can be secretive to him and give up her heart?" The two kindly teased Lin Xiyao rarely blushed, and said in a low voice: "He is very good, he is very humorous and straightforward. He will tell you everything face to face, unlike some men, who can only speak smartly. He said one thing in person, and did another thing behind his back. And he is serious about doing things, he will work hard to the end if he recognizes one thing, and he will not give up halfway, even if he encounters difficulties and something unpleasant happens, he will not. Be angry with others and bear it silently. Of course, the most important thing is that he treats people sincerely, especially..." "Especially to you." Bai Tingxue watched Lin Xiyao''s sweet and shy look when she mentioned Nie Wenjing, and Nie Wenjing''s more gentle eyes when she heard her words, her heart slowly settled. She could see that the two people really care about each other. Relaxed, Bai Tingxue teased the two and became less scrupulous: "Tsk tsk tsk, it really is Xi Shi in the eyes of the lover. Wen Jing and I have known each other for so long and I dont know that he is such a good person. An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue looked at each other, and immediately accepted her words knowingly: "No way, sister, we are friends in Wenjing''s eyes, and people are girlfriends in Wenjing''s eyes. To friends and Can you have the same attitude towards your girlfriend?" Bai Tingxue made a suddenly realized expression at the right time: "That''s it!" This pair of young lovers who are only determined to have not been in a relationship for long, which is the opponent of these two old fritters, who are already married and have children? Soon, the two of them were blushed by the singing of An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue. Rao is so, the two still don''t want to let them go, and instead throw the problem to Nie Wenjing. "I said you, people and girls are so brave to say, you don''t say anything back to her, tell me what kind of girl she is in your heart?" "Yes, yes, don''t persuade, hurry up!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Nie Wenjing, and Lin Xiyao''s eyes were filled with curiosity and expectation. Nie Wenjing touched her head embarrassedly, and said with a smile: "In fact, when I first met her, I thought she was quite fierce." Everyone present: "..." Will you not be beaten if you go back like this? Chapter 1078： Who confessed first? The atmosphere at the scene was very embarrassing. An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue looked at Nie Wenjing''s eyes as if they were looking at a...mentally retarded! Even if people and girls are really fierce, you can''t speak in front of so many people! I don''t know how to please girls at all. Lin Xiyao is right. This person is very straightforward and cant speak sweetly, but because of this, Sao Nian, you seem to be so awkward to clean up like this! As if aware of the strange atmosphere, Nie Wenjing coughed awkwardly, and continued: "Although she is fierce, but she has a good heart. Later, after contacting her, she found out that she was not really fierce, she just used fierceness. Covering up one''s anxiety becomes a habit over time." Nie Wenjing turned to look at Lin Xiyao and found that she blushed because of her words, and the smile on the corners of her lips immediately became a little deeper: "I am very afraid of ghosts, and I especially like watching ghost movies. Kind of campus movies is something that young girls do. As a result, she is the one who cries the most fiercely after entering the theater. She is a very contradictory person, but the contradiction is very cute." Being exposed to her own nature in public, Lin Xiyao couldn''t hold her face anymore, and she became annoyed and said, "How can I cry!" "Okay, you didn''t cry, did I cry?" An Ruixin glanced at each other and laughed slowly, but couldn''t help but complimented in their hearts. If you are clever, or else just start with the sentence, you will definitely kneel on the washboard when you go back! Bai Tingxue knows that Lin Xiyao looks stronger, but in fact she has a thin face and is busy making rounds: "Okay, okay, you two have passed. But there is one more thing I am curious about, who is the first to be together with the two of you? Confession?" Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao were stunned as soon as they said this. They looked up and down, and left and right, but they didn''t speak, and the space between their eyebrows was full of embarrassment. Finally, seemingly unable to withstand the gazes of An Ruixin and others, Lin Xiyao cleared her throat and said embarrassedly: "It''s me." "You confessed first!" Bai Tingxue was even more surprised. She thought it was Lin Xiyao who Nie Wenjing was chasing first, but now she heard that she was wrong! "I was frustrated during that time. Although I had a good impression of her, I was worried that I was not worthy of her because of my own reasons, so I didn''t dare to say it. I didn''t expect her..." It was a pity for Nie Wenjing that he didn''t take the initiative to confess this matter. At that time, he couldn''t make the determination to take that step, but Lin Xiyao gave him a hand. People say that in terms of feelings, whoever loses their heart first is at a disadvantage, and this argument also applies to whoever confesses first. This woman mustered the courage to take this step for him. All he can repay her is to love her twice in his lifetime! "Sister, don''t worry, I will use my whole life to do my best to treat her well." Bai Tingxue looked at Nie Wenjing''s rare serious expression, her lips twitched slightly, and she nodded and said, "Xiyao will leave it to you. If you dare to treat her a little bit badly in the future, I will be the first to let you go! " "Ok!" A few people turned the love history between Nie Wenjing and Nie Wenjing upside down, and then finally mercifully let go of the little couple and started to tease the children. Although the banquet was lively, most of them were greeted by Owen, and it was a rare leisure for them. Just when they thought they could talk so leisurely until the end of the banquet, God seemed to be unable to see them so leisurely, and deliberately made a little movement so that they could not relax anymore! Chapter 1079： A farce When the banquet was almost normal, An Ruixin and others suddenly heard a noise in the banquet hall. The joking and chatting people stopped the conversation without an appointment. Following the reputation, they saw the three arguing in the center of the banquet hall. The most surprising thing is that these three An Ruixin just mentioned it not long ago! "What''s going on over there?" Lin Xiyao glanced at the noisy three people over there, and asked with frowning. After all, it was making trouble in her own home, and Bai Tingxue couldn''t sit still anymore: "Would you like to go over and take a look?" An Ruixin hurriedly stopped: "Sister Ding Xue, it is inconvenient for you to hold the baby, so don''t go there. Just a few of us will go over and take a look." "It''s okay. No matter how you say it, it''s still at my house. As a hostess, I can''t just go and see it." An Ruixin tried to persuade her, but she had to say to the two big men: "Then you two take good care of Sister Ding Xue and your child, and dont let people hurt them if you have a conflict together for a while." "Ok." Several people got up and surrounded them like the other guests at the banquet. As soon as they approached, they heard a girl screaming loudly: "Xiao Chenxuan, you told me that you were working overtime in the company and that you were not free tonight. As a result. What? This is what you call overtime, this is what you call no time? You lied to me, you seem to lied to me deliberately to talk to this bitch!" An Ruixin just saw this woman who suddenly appeared from a distance, and she had a guess in her heart. Now, when I get closer to see her appearance, and listen to her words, the tone becomes more affirmative. The woman in front of me is the girl she saw at the hotel that day who had a dispute with Xiao Chenxuan, Bai Tingxue said. That... Xiao Chenxuan''s fiance? The woman hiding behind Xiao Chenxuan, the dance partner Xiao Chenxuan brought out tonight, is hiding behind Xiao Chenxuan, calmly throwing a provocation at the girl who is almost mad. Look in the eyes. Xiao Chenxuan didn''t notice. He twisted his brows and looked at the crazy woman in front of him. His face became more and more gloomy: "Lu Rushuang, what are you going crazy? What''s the matter? Go back and talk about it here, for fear that others might not know you are. Mad woman?" Lu Rushuang was originally violent because of the woman''s provocations. Now, when he hears Xiao Chenxuan''s words, it is more and more sure that the two have become entangled together, and a face that can be regarded as feminine is suddenly distorted. "I''m crazy? I''m crazy! Xiao Chenxuan, don''t go too far, have you forgotten who you are? You are my fiance, and I am your fiance! You lie to me and say that you work overtime in the company. Even carrying me and attending the banquet with other women, Qingqing, me, me, do you still put my fiance in your eyes? I really have had enough, today..." "Enough!" Xiao Chenxuan was disturbed by Lu Rushuang''s yelling and his brain hurt. I saw that all the guests nearby were all attracted by Lu Rushuang''s noise, and they would surround themselves one by one to watch their jokes. Xiao Chenxuan''s heart also burst into flames, and he interrupted Lu Rushuang with a roar, "I''m really fed up with you! What kind of thing are you, I really think that being engaged and becoming my fiancee can interfere with my private life." , Do you point fingers at everything about me? If it wasn''t for my mother''s face, I would have turned my face with you! Fiancee, right? It''s just an engagement, not a marriage. I''ll be with my dad when I go back. Say, let him dissolve our engagement, I never want to see you again!" Chapter 1080： Three people, one play As soon as Xiao Chenxuan said this, Lu Rushuang''s yelling came to an abrupt end, and the expression on his face was blank for a few seconds. Suffocating silence spread among the few people, and even the people around them closed their mouths unconsciously, watching the farce with cold eyes. This dead silence did not last long. After the shocked Lu Rushuang returned to his senses, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. After giving Xiao Chenxuan a fierce look, he actually rushed towards the two in front of him regardless of him! Lu Rushuangs pounce was beyond the expectation of everyone present, and Xiao Chenxuan, who was the person involved, was caught off guard and was caught by Lu Rushuang. "The dissolution of the marriage contract, you actually want to dissolve the marriage contract with me! Xiao Chenxuan, do you know what you are doing? How can you treat me this way, how can you treat me this way! How long we have been together, the marriage is settled, you are now Tell me, you are going to dissolve my marriage contract for this woman. Who do you think of me? Xiao Chenxuan, you bastard, do you have any intentions? We are all engaged, and if you cancel it now, do you cancel it? Have thought about how I feel!" Xiao Chenxuan was madly tossed by her, and the suit on her body was wrinkled into a ball. He frowned, but finally couldn''t help it, and pushed the person out with force. Lu Rushuang was a girl no matter how sturdy, he pushed so hard, stepped back a few steps, and fell heavily to the ground. At this time, the other guests at the banquet also reacted, and Owen even asked the servants of the family to come over immediately, grabbing Lu Rushuang, who was getting more emotional, and preventing her from making trouble in her own home. "You pushed me, you pushed me! Xiao Chenxuan, is your conscience eaten by a dog? How did you treat me when you pursued me? How did you treat me now?" Lu Rushuang struggled Wanting to rush towards Xiao Chenxuan, the embarrassment of that body is really eye-catching. Xiao Chenxuan felt that the gaze projected from all directions became sharper and sharper, and many people even pointed at them directly and whispered, full of disdain and ridicule. When did this young master Xiao show such a big ugly appearance, his face became more and more ugly. The woman hiding behind him saw her eyes light up, her eyebrows filled with the triumph and joy of the plan''s success, and her gaze at Lu Rushuang was even more provocative. Lu Rushuang received her gaze, the fire in his heart rose more and more, and the struggle that he finally let off also exerted another force, making those who were holding her almost overthrown by her. "Bitch, did you seduce him? Yes, you must have seduce him, otherwise how could he treat me this way? You shameless slut, seduce someone else''s fianc, lewd, slutty, inferior. , Shameless, I curse you not to die!" Bai Tingxue listened to Lu Rushuangs curse, she twisted her eyebrows, and walked to Owens side in her arms: "Owen..." Owen saw his wife and children coming, and immediately pulled people to him, away from the noisy three people, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it." "Ok." The woman hiding behind Xiao Chenxuan heard Lu Rushuangs cursing, and she shrank back in time, clutching Xiao Chenxuans hand tightly, and making a pitiful look that was frightened: "Chen Xuan, she..." The pitiful appearance of a woman can arouse a man''s desire for protection, and the more a man loves her, the more annoyed Lu Rushuang will be. However, this time a woman is destined to be disappointed. Chapter 1081： Become an abandoned child Xiao Chenxuan listened to the woman''s pitiful begging for help. Not only did he not feel soft-hearted, but he felt that the woman was too dumbfounded. With so many people on the scene, Lu Rushuang repeatedly accused him of cheating on other women. He was a guilty man. If she behaved more generously at this time, the guests present would think that Lu Rushuang was making troubles unreasonably. Although the two were attending the banquet together, they might just be friends. Although he and Lu Rushuang are engaged, but they are not married yet, it is normal for him to attend the banquet and not show up with her. But now, when she was engaged in this way, those who didn''t think they had any special relationship, now definitely think about it. Before ??, Xiao Chenxuan thought that this woman was smart and knew the current affairs. Now it seems that he really missed him. This person is just like Lu Rushuang at all, he has no brains! The difference is that although Lu Rushuang had no brains and somehow still had a family background, this woman didn''t even have a decent family background. Thinking like this, Xiao Chenxuan took his hand back from the woman''s hand for the first time, and at the same time stepped back a few steps to get away from it. When the woman saw this, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she didn''t understand how Xiao Chenxuan''s face could change so fast. He was still standing on his side a few seconds ago, now what... The woman didn''t know that her work accidentally turned herself to death. She stood there and stared at Xiao Chenxuan in a daze, with a look of bewilderment. Xiao Chenxuan thinks that this woman is more and more stupid when she sees her like this. Only when she was really blind did she think she was smart. At the moment, I didnt dare to stay longer at the banquet, turned around and walked in front of Owen and Bai Tingxue, with a look of guilt: "Mr. Owen, Madam, Im sorry, it broke the peace of the young masters full moon banquet and caused the two of you. Trouble. I have something to do today, so I will leave first. I will definitely come to apologize in person next day, and I hope you two can forgive us for being rude today." Owen nodded, neither saying good nor bad. Xiao Chenxuan didn''t care either. He turned around and took Lu Rushuang, who was still being held by others, and walked out. People in the distance could still hear their noise. "Xiao Chenxuan, what are you doing? Don''t hold me, I''ll tell you, today this is not over, I will tell my mother and your mother when I go back, let them see how you are a man of inconsistency!" "Lu Rushuang, have you made enough trouble? Is it not enough to be embarrassing enough when you go back? I really want to make a noise in the city, let everyone in S City know that you Miss Lu is actually a swearing, vain and selfish lunatic ,shrew." "You are not ashamed, what am I afraid of? Now I know that I am ashamed? Why did you go before? I dare to look for other women behind my back, I tell you this is endless, I will not give up unless that **** person is killed !" "" The two voices got farther and farther, until they disappeared. The guests at the banquet looked at the two distant figures and glanced at each other. They all saw a mocking smile in each other''s eyes. Immediately, he cast his eyes on the woman who was left behind. The woman was not originally the guest invited to the banquet, so she was able to enter the venue only with the light of Xiao Chenxuan. Now, when Xiao Chenxuan is gone, he has left her down, and the situation is not uncomfortable. Especially those mocking gazes projected from around the banquet made her feel that she had been slapped several times in front of her, and her whole face was hot. Standing on the spot for a while, finally could not bear it, lowered his head and rushed out. Chapter 1082： Fate The troublemakers have all gone, and the banquet has resumed the previous excitement. On the surface, it looks like the previous thing has never happened, but An Ruixin and others know that these three people are making such a fuss tonight, and tomorrow this incident may become the laughingstock of the upper class after dinner. But these have nothing to do with them. After staying at Bai Tingxue''s house for about half an hour, watching the banquet almost broke up, An Ruixin and others left one after another. On the way back, Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixins unwillingness to leave her home, and proactively asked: "What''s the matter? Are you still thinking about that at the banquet?" An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and said in a dull voice: "Although that girl can be considered reckless to make a big noise in the public, but it can be understood after thinking about it. If it were me, I suddenly found that my man was following other women. He went to the banquet, and he lied to himself before that, he would think too much, and get angry." Although she would not get angry in front of so many people like that girl, even if she gets angry, her heart is certain. Ji Chengze was very dissatisfied with An Ruixins hypothesis, and curled his eyebrows and said: "I will not go to banquets with other women." Ji Chengze originally didn''t like similar banquets. If it weren''t for An Ruixin, he would never show up, let alone attend with other women. An Ruixin was startled, and laughed: Of course I know you wont. Normally more self-disciplined men dont, let alone your special self-discipline, which is exactly what Im going to say later. An Ruixin paused when he said this: "The young master of the Xiao family has obviously been engaged to that girl. Even if you dont want to come with her, you shouldnt be with another girl... Of course, Im not talking about being engaged. You cant socialize with other girls, but at any rate you should be taboo. Its okay to be ordinary friends together. Its a bit too close to..." Lu Rushuang kept saying that Xiao Chenxuan had a close relationship with that woman, An Ruixin believed it, at least that woman had always thought so, and whether Xiao Chenxuan and her were really together, at least it was a tacit understanding of the relationship between the two Very close, otherwise the woman wouldn''t be so arrogant. Analyzed in this way, although An Ruixin does not like Lu Rushuang, she has a very bad impression of Xiao Chenxuan. And An Ruixin was down because she couldn''t accept it. The child''s brother turned out to be such a person. Although children sometimes have a small temper, but most of the time they are sensible and distressing, very good and obedient, but arrogant but cute. is also born to the same parents, why is the difference so big? As if seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze reached out and shook her hand, and whispered: "It''s the same child, not all the same. You don''t like the little guy''s mother very much, but it will Do you like that little guy?" "Of course not, she is her, Ziyu is Ziyu, it''s not the same at all." "The same is true for this big brother. You like the little guy and have nothing to do with him." An Ruixin was stunned, pondered for a moment, and nodded calmly. As Ji Chengze said, those relatives of the child''s family, his mother needless to say, look at her with an annoyance, although his dad has not much contact with An Ruixin, but more of it is to give the initiative to My wife, I don''t think she can get along with her. Now there is another brother like this, maybe she is really violent with the child''s family, and can only have a good relationship with the child. Chapter 1083： Resolutely dissolve the marriage contract As expected by An Ruixin, Xiao Chenxuans affairs were soon publicized and the people of the Xiao family and Lu family naturally knew about it. Yu Huiqin rushed back home as soon as he heard the news and asked Master Xiao Chenxuanxing. "Chen Xuan, what''s the matter with you? How can you be like this with Rushuang? Isn''t it all good before? You say you, this is about to get married, suddenly this is not making everyone laugh at you, laugh at us Home?" Xiao Chenxuan had expected this one a long time ago, and his face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "Just make a joke, Mom, I really don''t want to marry that woman anymore." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly when she heard this, but she still patiently asked, "What are you talking about? You are already engaged, how can you just end up? Tell mom, did you already have it? Is there someone else you like, or what happened between you?" Xiao Chenxuan hesitated to look at Yu Huiqin''s questioning, and answered truthfully, "I don''t have anyone else I like, but the more we get together, the more I feel that we are inappropriate. Miss Lu Rushuang''s temper is really too big. , Thats all, she is very vain. Last time, a good classmates meeting deceived me to say that it was a family gathering. When I went there, I started to show off to her classmates that he had a rich and family man. My friend, I make myself look like a nouveau riche who has never seen the world. If it werent for her mom and moms good friend''s face, I would have turned my face with her on the spot." Yu Huiqin was also a little embarrassed when she heard the words, and whispered: "Rushuang is relatively young, she is a girl, you should be more considerate of her." "If she is good and sensible, of course I can understand her, but her eldest lady''s temper, mom, you can see. I just took a woman to the banquet yesterday, and she was just like crazy. People yelled at me and even wanted to do something to me. It really made me lose my face. This is like this before I get married. I really want to get married. I don''t know what it will be!" "You went to the banquet at Owen''s house yesterday and didnt bring her. You were wrong. She is your fiance. If you dont take her to take an unidentified 18th-line female star to that kind of banquet, you also lied to her that you were I am angry when I go to work overtime." Yu Huiqin''s anger in her heart is not small, anyone who happily goes out early in the morning, is ridiculed and ridiculed, will not be in a good mood. But when I saw Xiao Chenxuans sullen face, he softened his tone and persuaded him in a low voice: "Chen Xuan, mom knows you are angry, but you are all engaged. At that time, you had so many banquets when you got engaged. Guest, the entire city of S knows that you are going to get married, and now you are suddenly retiring. What do you make people think of you, how do you think like frost? How do you think about our two families?" "But Mom, it''s just an engagement right now, and I have to go back. It''s really going to get married, when the marriage life is not harmonious and divorce, that would be really shameful!" "Hey, what are you talking about? Thinking about divorce before getting married, you..." Seeing that Yu Huiqin wanted to say something, Xiao Chenxuan said with a calm face: "If you force me to marry her again, maybe you will have to divorce in the end. Now that the dissolution of the marriage becomes a joke for others, fortunately, the divorce finally makes others laugh. For the rest of your life, you can figure it out!" Chapter 1084： Grandparents quarrel "Chen Xuan, you..." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, as if she didn''t expect that her well-behaved and obedient son would suddenly sing her against her. Before she could react, there was already an angry low voice from upstairs: "Xiao Chenxuan, how do you talk to your mother? The more you grow up, the more indifferent you are. Whether you are big or small, your parents are like that. Teach you?" As soon as these words came out, the two people in the hall changed their faces at the same time. Turning his head reflexively, he saw Xiao Zhengshen and Mr. Xiao coming down the stairs. It was Mr. Xiao who had just spoken. Old man Xiao walked downstairs with the help of Xiao Zhengshen, sat opposite the two of them, and said straightforwardly: "What were you talking about? Why do you divorce if you don''t break the marriage contract? Who wants to break the marriage contract with whom?" "Dad, you heard it wrong, no one wants to dissolve the marriage contract." Yu Huiqin was a little afraid of Grandpa Xiao''s respect. Hearing his question, the first reaction was to confuse the matter. Xiao Chenxuan was also very frightened and jealous of this stern grandfather. Hearing what Yu Huiqin said, he reflexively wanted to retort, but after a glance at the old man, he swallowed silently. Who is Elder Xiao, and how could he be fooled by this little trick by the two of them, and then he sank his face and asked coldly: "I just heard Chen Xuan clearly say who we forced him to marry, is it his and Lu Rushuang''s? What''s wrong with the marriage?" Yu Huiqin''s mother and son didnt expect that Elder Xiao would guess it all at once, but they panicked: "Dad, this matter..." Yu Huiqin also wanted to find a way to fool around, the old man swept his gaze and said coldly: "Say!" Yu Huiqin trembled and dared not to conceal it. She briefly said about Xiao Chenxuan''s and Lu Rushuang''s affairs. When he arrived, she whispered something for Xiao Chenxuan: "It''s normal for a young couple to be awkward. This is indeed the case. Rushuang misunderstood, Chen Xuan and that woman really have nothing to do with each other. I will take Chen Xuan to explain to Rushuang after a while." Elder Xiao did not speak, he was silent for a moment, and asked in a cold voice: "Since this is the case, why does Chen Xuan say that the marriage contract is to be dismissed?" "This...they quarreled, Chen Xuan was just a moment of anger." As soon as Yu Huiqin''s voice fell, Xiao Chenxuan spoke first: "No, Mom, I''m not angry, I really don''t want to marry her." As soon as Xiao Chenxuan said these words, Old Man Xiao''s expression sank: "Isn''t you going to say that you don''t get married if you don''t want to get married? Since you don''t like people and girls, why didn''t you say it when you got engaged? Now that the marriage is settled and you want to retire, what do you do if you make a girl?" "I..." Xiao Chenxuan choked, a little unconvinced, "Have you asked me my opinion when I was engaged to her?" "But you have no objection?" The old man Xiao was really angry when he heard this. "Since you don''t want to, you can tell us directly that you don''t want to, how can we force you to fail? While thinking about relying on the elders, thinking about it again. Lawless, when will you really grow up? Be a man who can afford responsibility?" Xiao Chenxuan''s face changed slightly, and he bit his lip and said nothing. The atmosphere in the house suddenly became subtle and solemn. At this moment, an old servant rushed in from the outside and was taken aback when seeing the atmosphere inside the house, and said: "Master, madam, old man, Mrs. Lu, and Mrs. Lu brought Miss Lu over here." Chapter 1085： Missed the opportunity Several people were taken aback when they heard the words, Old Master Xiao took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and waved his hand: "Let them come in." Yu Huiqin was slightly relieved when she saw this, and hurriedly pulled her son, let him say a few words. As soon as the few people were seated, Lu Rushuang and her parents walked in from outside. As soon as ?? approached, Lu Rushuang took the initiative to greet several elders: "Uncle and Auntie, Grandpa Xiao." The well-behaved appearance is very different from the shrew who made a lot of noise at the banquet before, making it hard to believe that they are the same person. Xiao Chenxuan couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows when she saw her, but now that the elders are all present, he is not easy to have a seizure, so he has to silently turn his head and not look at her. Mother Lu saw the change in Xiao Chenxuans expression in her eyes, and immediately moved to Yu Huiqins side, and apologized: "Huiqin, we have also heard about Rushuang and Chenxuan. This is indeed our family. Rushuang is not right. What happened last night was indeed a misunderstanding, Chen Xuan and that female star..." Mother Lu paused when she said this, with a subtle expression on her face: "It should be just an ordinary friend, but Chen Xuan thinks this way, the female celebrity doesn''t necessarily think so. I went back and asked people in the circle who knew it, and they all said that Female celebrities like Pan Gaozhi, and have worked with many wealthy businessmen in private, and they are all married." Mother Lu''s words, Yu Huiqin''s face really changed, and her gaze at Xiao Chenxuan was much harder to get angry. When Yu Huiqin was pregnant with her second child, a female celebrity saw Xiao Zhengshens family and looks, so she wanted to climb his bed. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, Yu Huiqin still knew about it. Since then, she has a very bad impression of people in the entertainment industry, especially female artists, and always feels that few of those who come out of the big dyeing vat are clean. . Seeing Yu Huiqins face changed, Lus mother knew that her goal had been achieved, and she sighed, Of course, this matter is mainly because we Rushuang was too impulsive and made Chenxuan lose face in front of so many people. Chen Xuan. Xuan, Auntie and Uncle will pay you for Rushuang. You look at the face of Auntie and Uncle. Can you forgive Rushuang this time? Don''t be familiar with her." Mother Lu''s words were very wronged, and Lu Rushuang hurriedly agreed: "Chen Xuan, I''m sorry, I also lost my attitude because I love you too much, and I am too afraid of losing you. Especially yesterday that woman kept provoking me with you behind her back. I really didn''t mean to make you lose face in front of so many people. I''m really sorry. Can you forgive me?" Xiao Chenxuan frowned, but he did not expect that the person with teeth and claws like a tigress last night would apologize to him so cautiously today. And she apologized, but she couldn''t say anything. And before he could say anything, Yu Huiqin had already interjected: "Its normal to say that you are not forgiven. Its normal for children to fight and fight. Even we old couples and wives sometimes have conflicts because of things, let alone. They are young. We Chen Xuan is also wrong about this. Just let it go, and you can''t make such a fuss." Xiao Chenxuan opened his mouth to speak, but Yu Huiqin glared back. Xiao Chenxuan pursed his lips, knowing that his mother had already convicted him when he heard that he was carrying a female celebrity last night. What he said now would only add fuel to the fire. The dissolution of the marriage contract with Lu Rushuang will not happen in all likelihood. Chapter 1086： Bone marrow candidates Mother Lu was also a wink. Seeing these little movements of the mother and son, she knew it was done, and said with a sigh of relief: "Huiqin, if you say that, I''m relieved. I''m just afraid that the two of them will have trouble because of this. If it is divided, some people are asked to take advantage of it and watch the jokes." Yu Huiqin smiled and said: You have to worry about this. Feelings need to be cultivated. There will inevitably be some small bumps during the running-in period. Only by overcoming these bit by bit, the future marriage will be happy. Yu Huiqin said this to Lu''s mother, but he looked at Xiao Chenxuan, which is probably not to persuade Xiao Chenxuan not to easily veto this marriage. Xiao Chenxuan turned his head and looked at Father Xiao and Father Xiao, hoping to seek help from them. Daddy Xiao loves his wife''s suffering when he was young, and he kept holding her in his palm after marriage. For decades, there are very few times when he refutes his wife. Xiao Chenxuan can''t count on it anymore. And the old man, he had only trained him about this matter before, Xiao Chenxuan couldn''t count on it even more, so he took a sigh of relief and acquiesced to what Yu Huiqin said. Elder Xiao never expressed his opinion from the beginning to the end, but he had a full view of everyone present. Seeing Xiao Chenxuan turn his gaze on him and Xiao Zhengshen, and finally withdrew his gaze, accepting submissively the result that made him unsatisfied, his face became more and more ugly. As his eldest grandson, Mr. Xiao had great expectations of Xiao Chenxuan, and he has been strict with him since he was a child. But I dont know what went wrong, Xiao Chenxuan grew more and more crooked, especially the weakness of resignation, which made him feel angry. The old man started from nothing, and walked step by step to his current position. He has suffered for a lifetime, and he has also been overbearing for a lifetime. Who ever thought that there was a cowardly son who was too old to talk about it, and now even his grandson does not have a tenth of the courage of his youth, and it is too frustrating to think about it! Finally, he sent away the three of the Lu family. Old man Xiao did not stay, and went straight to the study, not seeing it. Xiao Chenxuan was also mad at this meeting. As soon as the three of them left, he also ran out to breathe. After Xiao Zhengshen returned, he saw Yu Huiqin sitting on the sofa in a daze: "What''s the matter? Still thinking about the marriage between Chen Xuan and Rushuang?" "It''s okay." Yu Huiqin woke up like a dream, smiled and stretched out Xiao Zhengsheng''s hand, "I don''t think you look good. Did your dad just tell you something again?" Xiao Zhengshen''s attention shifted instantly, and he sighed in a low voice: "Dad said that the relative he was looking for in a foreign country had matched with Ziyu''s bone marrow, but it still didn''t work." These years, they have been looking for people who can match Xiao Ziyu''s bone marrow type. In addition to the bone marrow banks of those hospitals, they have placed more hopes on their relatives who are related by blood. Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, and she held her husband''s hand tightly. As if feeling the comfort of his wife, Xiao Zhengshen complained in a dumb voice: "Dont you all say that it is easier for immediate family members to successfully match the bone marrow? Why is there so many relatives, why cant any one match our Ziyus bone marrow? God this Do you mean to take our son away for something? He is only a teenager and his life has just begun!" Listening to Xiao Zhengshens words, Yu Huiqins eye sockets were also red, lying on Xiao Zhengshens shoulders while sorrowing the youngest sons condition, but unconsciously thought of the line from Xiao Zhengshens immediate family members, physically unconscious. There was a tremor, and there was a bit of fear and struggle in the eyes. Chapter 1087： What does it have to do with me? An Ruixin doesn''t know the movement of the Xiao family. For her, Yu Huiqin or Xiao Chenxuan are nothing but an insignificant rush in her life. As she said at the beginning, the people of the Xiao family only care about Xiao Ziyu. The others are not important to her. They are not good or not to her. After attending the full moon banquet of Bai Tingxue''s children, An Ruixin returned to the crew and continued filming. After filming most of the time, Ying Zhihui finished ahead of schedule. Her role was not heavy at first, and she appeared in a few episodes in the whole show, and she didn''t have any sense of existence. No conflicts, no bursts, and its hard to tell if anyone will notice her when it is broadcast. Compared to her, Jiang Yuxiu has more scenes, but most of her scenes are shot with Du Yiyang, and there are relatively few rival scenes with An Ruixin. is mainly concentrated in the later stage, and this scene to be filmed today is the first time the two met in a bar. The general plot is that the second woman learns from the crowd that the man she likes has a girl she is pursuing. Out of curiosity, she went to the bar where the heroine was, but was almost assaulted by the man in the bar, and was finally saved by the heroine. I owed her a great favor. This is the first cooperation between An Ruixin and Jiang Yuxiu. The two had a good understanding of each other''s acting skills in advance, so they filmed the scene very smoothly, basically nothing. This makes An Ruixin feel a little more fond of this woman who doesn''t talk much on the crew. After ?? and Jiang Yuxiu finished filming the first scene, An Ruixin had several scenes with Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang respectively, and they all went well. Several people are originally people with acting skills. As long as they are in good condition, they can shoot at a very fast speed without any moths. This is the case. When An Ruixin and others finished shooting that day, the sky was already dark. An Ruixin came out of the crew with Nie Wenjing. She originally planned to let Shan Muyu drive to pick her up after she left the crew. Unexpectedly, she just walked out of the crew door and met an old acquaintance who shouldnt be here. "Miss Ann, Miss Ann... I beg you, I beg you, you are up to the face of my elder son, will you save my younger son? Miss Ann, Miss Ann, I beg you..." An Ruixin didn''t expect to meet Xu Xiumin at this place. She was shocked, and Xu Xiumin rushed to the spot. The others did not expect such a thing to happen. When they reacted, An Ruixin was already underneath an unknown aunt. The aunt held An Ruixin''s thigh tightly and cried with tears. "Ms. An, can you help me? Our family can''t repay the money my youngest son owes. Those people interrupted my son''s leg. My son is still lying in the hospital. They said , And said that if they dont pay back the money, they will have to cut his finger and throw him into the river to feed the fish. I really have no choice but to come to you! I have lost One son, you can''t lose another son!" An Ruixin listened to Xu Xiumins screams, except for the initial shock, she didnt have any expressions from the beginning to the end, only after she said, she asked: "So what?" Xu Xiumins crying abruptly stopped: "So?" An Ruixin gave her a condescending look, then sneered and said, "What does this have to do with me?" Chapter 1088： Still want money An Ruixins straightforward words made Xu Xiumin stunned, and it took a long time to react, and said with a guilty heart: "Of course, of course. As long as you are willing to help my son this time, I promise you will never come to you again. , OK? OK?" Xu Xiumin has tears in her eyes, clutching An Ruixin''s leg, looking at her pitifully. An Ruixin wanted to pull her leg back, but Xu Xiumin used her whole body to hug her. She tried several times to no avail, so she had to give up. Seeing Xu Xiumin a little impatiently said: "Enough, your guarantee is useless, I don''t believe it, I don''t dare to believe it. People are always greedy, you can come and ask me to help you repay the loan shark next time Can you come and ask me to pay for your son''s medical bills? Will you be able to justify and ask me to pay your son another loan shark next time?" Xu Xiumin heard An Ruixins refusal, and immediately panicked and said loudly: "No, no, I wont do it. I swear I really only ask you for money this time, in the future I will never come to you again, I will never trouble you again, you just..." "Then if your husband and your little son ask where you got so much money? What would you say? Say you got it from me? Then if they let you come and ask for money from me or threaten you with it What about me? Do I have to give you a sum of money to stop your mouth?" Xu Xiumin was startled, but she was stabbed in the pain by An Ruixin. She opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. And An Ruixin didnt give her another chance to explain: "I wont believe it, Im still saying that. What does your business have to do with me? Why do you ask me for money? I have nothing to do with you. Repay the debts you owe yourself. I am not a shantang. I cant give you a penny. If you die early, dont come to me again. Now, let me go!" When the two were making noisy moments, Nie Wenjing and the others also reacted. When they heard An Ruixin tell the woman to let go, they hurriedly stepped forward to help. A few security guards came and pulled the woman away from An Ruixins lap. People stood in front of An Ruixin, not allowing the woman to approach An Ruixin. Xu Xiumin struggled hard after being pulled away, looking at An Ruixins indifference through a few people, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she screamed: "I beg you so much, you are not at all softhearted. Not willing to help me at all!" An Ruixin really laughed at these people with high self-esteem: "Who gives you the confidence that makes you feel that as long as you beg me, I must pity you? Who are you mine? We have met four before and after. Next time, you lied to me in order to dig money from me. Why should I feel soft for such a person? Why should I help you? Did you think too much?" Xu Xiumin was trembling with anger, her eyes stared at An Ruixin with incomparable bitterness, and yelled: "You are really exactly the same as your mother who killed Qiandao, the same cold-blooded ruthlessly, the same heartless . Why do you say that I want money from you? Your family owes me a son! If your mother disliked you and stole my son, would our family be like this? All this is to you and you What''s wrong with me asking you for some money from that mother? Your family owes a son to me. I didnt want you to get my son back. Now I dont even give me the money. Hey, why is my life like that? Bitter!" Chapter 1089： I wont give you a penny Nie Wenjing and others were shocked when they heard Xu Xiumin''s words. After reacting, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked at An Ruixin, with surprise and worry in their eyebrows. I have never seen the retreat from these people''s eyes, but it made An Ruixin''s heart warm, turning her head to look at Xu Xiumin''s eyes, and her eyes became colder: "Finally, you have said what you are in your heart. I feel sorry for what I said. Have pity on you, you still feel in your heart that I owe you, giving you money for granted." Xu Xiumin was stunned when she heard the words, and after reacting to what she had just said, she seemed to be strangling her neck suddenly, and she suddenly lost her voice. "With all due respect, the reason why your family has fallen to where it is today is entirely your own responsibility. If your son didn''t gamble, how could he borrow money from someone? How could he end up where he is now because of debt collection if he doesn''t borrow money? A person has self-knowledge. If he doesn''t have the ability, don''t think about having that luck. As long as he can be a little down-to-earth, less greedy, less thinking about getting money for nothing, and getting rich overnight, he can live better than now and be more reliable than now." Xu Xiumin was so speechless by An Ruixin that it took a while to find her own voice again, and said excitedly: "Yes, you are right, he is too unbelievable. I must go back. Talk about him well. He is still young, and you give him a chance. With this lesson, I believe that he will change his evil and become a good man in the future, and he will not happen again." An Ruixin greeted Xu Xiumins gaze, really didnt understand the brain circuits of these people, why they could take it for granted that others should pay for her hard-earned money for her family. "You should tell your husband this kind of thing, and you shouldn''t come to show confidence in front of me, a stranger. He is still young? A giant baby in his twenties? It is indeed very young." He looked at Xu Xiumin and said, "Changing evil and returning to righteousness? With a mother like you, all sorts of evasive responsibilities have happened, and I cleaned up the mess everywhere, spoiled him lawless, and felt that there was someone who could help him with whatever he was doing. It should not be easy either." Xu Xiumins face changed suddenly, and her throat was dumb, trying to say something: "I..." An Ruixin did not give her this opportunity: "Your son will become what he is today. He has a very direct relationship with you and your husband, and has nothing to do with anyone. You dont have to think about shirking responsibilities, and you dont have to think about casually. If you draw me a pie, I will give you the money. Your familys money is hard-earned, and so am I. I dont have the energy and the responsibility to help others raise children. Ill say it again, your family It has nothing to do with me. You said that my biological mother exchanged me for your son in order to have a son. Whether it is true or false, it has nothing to do with me." An Ruixin looked at the person in front of her with a sullen face: "Whether it is you or my so-called biological parents, you have never given me a mouthful of food, a mouthful of water to drink, and have not raised me for a day. . For me, my biological father and mother provided at most one egg and one sperm. I dont think I owe you anything. I dont think I owe them anything. From the time you left me, me and you, and them The debt in between has been completely cleared. If you have anything you want, go and ask the wicked woman who stole your child. Don''t come to me. No matter what you say, I won''t give you a penny." Chapter 1090： Woman with a lie Xu Xiumin was stunned by An Ruixins remarks. She couldnt recover for a long time, and finally remembered. The first reaction was to plead: "Shirking responsibility, I didnt shirk responsibility. If your mother didnt shirk me The eldest son stole it, why would I still want another child? If it wasnt for that childs disappearance, how could I feel so sorry for my younger son and spoil this child who has finally returned to me without principle? In the final analysis, or Your mother killed it. Without her, how could our family be like this? It''s all hers, and everything is her fault. You are her daughter, so you have to take responsibility for me!" An Ruixin sneered, and was too lazy to say more to this kind of unreasonable person: "Whatever you say, it is the woman who owes you, and it has nothing to do with me. I will not care whoever you find, just don''t come to me. You guys, drag her away, and call the police when you see her in the future, don''t let her come near here." An Ruixin turned around and was ready to leave. Xu Xiumin was dragged out by some security guards, and she was in a hurry. Before, she went to find An Ruixin and was thrown out like this. She even told the companys security staff to throw her out when she saw her, and call the police if she dared to make trouble. At first she thought An Ruixin was just frightening her, but she was kicked out after going there several times, and even once she got up and the front desk directly picked up the phone and dialed Yao Yaoling, she was really scared. Knowing that An Ruixin was not joking anymore, she left swearingly, and didn''t dare to look for her again. This time she ran to An Ruixin again purely because she saw her son being hospitalized in a hurry, and the company did not dare to go anymore, so she could only squat with the crew. In order to find this place, she took a lot of effort and squatted here for several days before she waited until An Ruixin was thrown out, and she followed the same footsteps as before. How could she not be angry? How can I be willing? Xu Xiumin cursed and refused to leave, but the security guards who were holding her were not vegetarian. She didn''t want to leave, so they dragged her away, and she was the one who suffered in the end. Xu Xiumin was just pulled away by half pushing and half pulling, leaving a group of people standing on the ground looking at each other, at a loss. "Rui Xin, you..." Nie Wenjing hesitated for a moment, and finally asked anxiously, "Is it all right?" "What can I do?" An Ruixin smiled, "I''m sorry, it makes you ugly." Du Yiyang recalled the yelling of the woman just now, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Xin, the woman just now...she is..." An Ruixin didn''t hide it, she smiled bitterly: "She, a man who claims to be my biological mother, but deliberately bought the doctor to tamper with the paternity test, wanting me to be her daughter, helping her who only knows to gamble all day long, and sign an ass. The son of debt pays off the debt of the woman for free." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the few people present couldn''t help but gasped. The fact that An Ruixin is an orphan was exposed as early as when her strange relatives came to the door, but this group of people did not expect that someone would deceive An Ruixin by this incident and ask her for money. "Then she just kept saying that her son and Sister Xin are you..." "Well, after I found out that she asked the doctor to tamper with the paternity test, I changed her words and said, because my parents wanted a boy, they replaced her with me and said that I owed her a son. Now I have money. If it is, she should pay for one of her sons and get the money to save her other son." Chapter 1091： Family warmth As soon as An Ruixin said this, several people were dumbfounded, and it was hard to believe that someone could be so shameless, and even if the lie was exposed, they could make up another lie so justly. The most important thing is that these lies try to poke other peoples pain points, for their own benefit, weave lies to hurt others, and now they have the face to pester An Ruixin, trying to dig money from An Ruixin. "This liar is too hateful." An Ruixin looked at a few people who were even more angry than this client, her lips twitched, and in turn comforted them: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s worthless for such people." Du Yiyang snorted angrily, realizing that he was comforted by the client, and immediately said a little embarrassed: "Sister Xin, don''t take that woman''s words to your heart, she must be lying to you." An Ruixin smiled, but she didn''t think Xu Xiumin was lying to her, but it didn''t matter whether she cheated or not. Being so troubled by Xu Xiumin, An Ruixin''s good mood of filming all the scenes in one day was destroyed. After returning home, although she tried to conceal it, she was still found out by Mama Ji and asked with concern: "Xinxin, your face is not good, is it because you are not feeling well?" As soon as Ji''s mother said this, everyone at the dinner table focused on An Ruixin. An Ruixin touched her face subconsciously, and smiled and said, Maybe its a tight schedule recently, a little tired, nothing major, just rest. The old man frowned when he heard the words, and exhorted with the same concern: "The body is the capital of the revolution. Don''t break your body for work. If you really feel tired, just let it go, rest at home or go out with Chengze. Play and relax, don''t push yourself too tight." At their age and status, they dont care about the amount of money so much. They want to have a happy family and a safe family. Even Dad Ji, who has never expressed his opinions, said with concern: Take care of yourself, dont be too reluctant. After finishing speaking, several elders unanimously cast their eyes on Ji Chengyi, who silently bowed his head to eat vegetables. Lying down and shot Ji Ershao: "..." "Ahem, sister-in-law, if you really feel tired, just rest for a while, don''t rush or rush." Ji Chengyi put it right on the surface, but he was bleeding in his heart. You need to know that the most profitable company now is An Ruixin and those first-line big coffees. If An Ruixin really takes a rest for a while, his small vault will definitely shrink. In this world, the conscientious boss who pushes money out and allows artists to take a good rest when they are popular, I am afraid he is the only one! Feeling the concern of the elders, An Ruixin''s heart is slightly warm, and the mood that has become depressed because of Xu Xiumin is finally better, nodding to accept the concern of several people. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure and will not make myself too tired." However, what is surprising is that Ji Chengze, who has always cared most about An Ruixin, didn''t say anything this time. After a meal, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin to hug the two children. As soon as he walked in, he heard him ask: "That woman is looking for you again?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and finally understood why Ji Chengze was particularly silent today. It turned out that he had already known why he was upset. Turned his head to look at Ji Chengze, and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it, who is telling you this time?" Chapter 1092： Baby talked Ji Chengze did not speak, An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "I''ll guess, Nie Wenjing? Du Yiyang? Or Sister Shan?" "All." "what?" "They all called me." An Ruixin: "..." This group of people is in a tacit understanding at this time! "That woman..." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, "I won''t appear in front of you again in the future." Originally, when they saw that the woman didn''t show up again, they thought she had already retired, so they didn''t bother to worry about her again. They didn''t think that she would run out to find something again. They really didn''t know whether to live or die. An Ruixin nodded, and did not ask Ji Chengze what to do with the woman. She knew that since Ji Chengze had said so, she must have already had an idea. She only needs to know this. She is now more and more accustomed to relying on this man. Ji Chengze saw that An Ruixin had no particular reaction. He lowered his head to tease the two children on the bed. After hesitating for a moment, he still said: "About your biological parents..." "Huh?" An Ruixin looked up at him, "What''s wrong?" "The time is too long, the hospital was not particularly formal at the time, and some relevant information is no longer there. I am afraid it will be difficult to find." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Then I won''t look for it. I don''t intend to recognize it anyway. If I find it, it will be useless. If they want to find me, they will naturally find it. If they don''t want to find me, it will be better. , I didn''t want to find them either." Ji Chengze didn''t know how to comfort An Ruixin, so he stretched out his hand to hold her hand. Neither of them spoke, and there were only two children in the room who called out vaguely, until an unclear cry came out: "Ma...Ma..." An Ruixin was taken aback, almost thinking that she had a hallucination: "Just..." Ji Chengze also heard the children''s cry, was taken aback, and reflexively went to see the two children. An Ruixin looked at him like this, and immediately understood that it was not her own auditory hallucination just now, but the child was really calling her mother. At this moment, those annoying things become unimportant. An Ruixin can only see the two children in her eyes, and she is extremely excited: "Baby, scream again, okay?" Hugged by their mother, the two children were a little at a loss, thinking that their mother was going to play with them, and couldn''t help clapping their hands happily. An Ruixin had to get in front of the children and teach them word by word: "Baby, call it again, okay? Come on, read it to me, mommum" The two children realized that their mother wanted them to call people. After a long pause, the big baby stared at the **** eyes, and softly shouted: "Ma...Ma..." "Yes, yes, the baby is so smart, and he will be called so soon." For the first time when she heard the child calling her mother, An Ruixin couldn''t restrain her inner excitement and gave her eldest daughter a hard kiss. The second baby was anxious immediately, and hurriedly shouted, trying to **** her sister''s reward. The second baby speaks less sharply than her sister, but with a more obvious little milky voice, which makes people feel soft. An Ruixin rushed over and kissed him. After the princes two children, An Ruixin turned her head and pointed at Ji Chengze and said, "Also dad, come, call dad, daddad" "Ahhhhh..." "DadDad" "Ahhhhhhhhhh... "DadDad" "Ba...Ba?" "Yes, the baby is so smart!" An Ruixin was overjoyed. However, before she was happy for too long, she saw the two children giggling and waved their hands at Ji Chengze in disgust. Ji Chengze: Is "..." his own? ! Chapter 1093： Disliked again An Ruixin and Ji Chengze couldn''t be more familiar with the gesture of the two children. Every time the old man became impatient with the two brothers Ji Chengze, he would wave his hands at them like this, letting them roll back wherever they came from. Generally, when An Ruixin and Ji Chengze go to work, most of them are Jis mother and Jis father with the two children. Occasionally, the father will also take the two children out to play together. Under the enthusiasm of these two little kids, they have learned all the signature moves of the old man, and they have also used their father''s body, which is really dumbfounding. An Ruixin looked at the two children with innocent faces with tiger beards stroked, and at Ji Chengze whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot by his son and daughter, she almost couldn''t help laughing. . Fortunately, she still remembered to take care of her man''s face, coughing low, and said with a serious face to the two children: "You can''t be so rude, this is your father. You can''t bully people like this. , He will be sad." The two children looked at each other and looked at a loss. Obviously, these words from their mother were a little bit superficial to them. An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly when she saw this, and said earnestly: "Then if mother is also facing you two like this..." An Ruixin said as she imitated the two and waved her hands: "Will you two be sad?" The eyes of the two children were big, and it took a long time to realize the meaning of the words from their mothers, and they would cry when their little mouths collapsed. An Ruixin smiled and said in a persuasive way: "Look, mom will cry like this to you. If you treat your dad like this, he will cry too?" President Ji who was predicted to cry by his wife in front of the child: "..." An Ruixins original intention was to teach the two children to respect their elders, but the childrens brain circuits are obviously not on the same channel as their mother. When my mother said that dad would cry when he did this, the two children suddenly became excited, and the same Ji Chengze waved his hands vigorously. An Ruixin: "..." How don''t you recruit these two children to see you! Ji Chengze: "..." These two are definitely not his own! The two children didn''t understand the inner struggle of the parents. After dismissing the old father, they used their hands and feet together and crawled to their mother''s side swiftly. One person hugged An Ruixin''s arms, and at the same time he stared fiercely at Ji Chengze with a pair of big eyes. Use actions to show that they are going to sleep with their mother tonight, and Dad hurries to go elsewhere. As if he understood what the two children wanted to express, Ji Chengze''s face sank, and he squinted his eyes to stare at the two brave little brats. He regretted that he shouldn''t have children so early in the first place. Angels are clearly the creditors who came to collect debts! The general adult would confuse the look at Ji Chengze last year, but the two children didn''t feel it at all. Not only did they not feel, they stared at Ji Chengze with their eyes widened. Quite a few Ji Chengze didn''t leave, and they kept the momentum inside. An Ruixin looked at the father and son with big eyes and small eyes, tit-for-tat for where they slept today, and no one would let anyone else. She only felt that the depression accumulated in her heart was also overwhelmed by these three lovely guys. clean. Lowered his head and kissed the two children on the face, and then kissed the unhappy Ji Chengze on the face, and announced loudly: "It''s okay, we will all sleep together tonight." The eyes of the two children shimmered slightly, and they giggled. Ji Chengze: "..." Return my two worlds! Chapter 1094： Two movies Facts have proved that the children are really the debts of their parents. That night, the two children slept with An Ruixin in the bedroom and successfully destroyed the two-person world that my father dreamed of. In the middle of the night, the two children cried as soon as they were hungry, they cried when they wet the bed, and they cried when they had nightmares, and the two parents were tossed that they did not sleep well in the middle of the night. At first, An Ruixin struggled to make milk powder for her child and change diapers, but she couldn''t hold it anymore. Ji Chengze also felt sorry for her tossing back and forth. He pushed the person back to the bed and went to the next room with two crying cubs. So that night, President Ji, who was as cold as a **** in the hearts of all Ji''s employees, held a child in one hand in the middle of the night, and occasionally got up to make milk powder for this child, and occasionally got up to change that child. Diapers, tossing all night. Early the next morning, Ji Chengze went to the company directly with two dark circles under his eyes, a terrifying depression filled his body. Compared to him, An Ruixin was much luckier. Although she was tossed a few times at the beginning, Ji Chengze took the child out in the middle of the night, and she rarely had a good night''s sleep. The next day, An Ruixin went to the crew refreshed. Originally, I was worried that I would be asked about what happened yesterday after I got to the crew, but I didnt expect that after I got to the crew, several people would avoid this topic together and what they should do as usual. This made An Ruixin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and silently remembered the thoughtfulness of several people in her heart. After that day, An Ruixin did not see Xu Xiumin. The filming of the crew is getting better, and it is expected that the filming will be completed in about a week. At this time, Shan Muyu has also helped An Ruixin to pick up two more movies, both of which are movies that Yaosheng has invested heavily in. Before this, An Ruixin explained to Shan Muyu. After the filming of "I Am Undercover", she was going to return to the big screen. After that, she helped her pay more attention to some good scripts with more depth. After all, she has taken An Ruixin for a while, Shan Muyu understood An Ruixin''s intentions immediately after listening to An Ruixin''s words, and she was ready to attack her second queen! The artist is so motivated, Shan Muyu is too happy to be too late, how could she not pay attention to her? Two films selected by Shan Muyu, one is based on a well-known novel, and the other is an original script, but no matter which one is the copyright, Yaosheng has bought all of them. According to the novel, it is an apocalyptic movie. This type of apocalyptic movie is actually very common in Europe and the United States. As early as the Mayan civilization put forward the thesis of the end of the world, various apocalyptic movies have become the favorite genres of European and American directors. It''s just that there are very few films of this type in China. On the one hand, it is too **** and difficult to pass the trial. On the other hand, it is because there is no good script, good director, and domestic special effects are also a big problem. Even if it was filmed, no one has really become a hit so far. Compared to this movie, the other movie is much more grounded. Another movie, like An Ruixins previous "Blind Follower," focuses on family affection, but this time she feels that she is no longer just a young sister, but a young mother. I really want to say something special, then It is her son, a child with autism. Chapter 1095： Director candidates The story probably tells about a young mother. Because of the sudden death of her husband, she had to shoulder the burden of the family. She raised her four-year-old son with autism alone. The sudden death of her husband, the sudden change of faces of relatives and friends, the help of strange and kindhearted people, the contempt and avoidance of children with autism by ordinary children and their parents. Societys goodwill and malice overlap. The seemingly ordinary script is very thought-provoking after reading it. And that apocalyptic film is also very fascinating. Most domestic apocalyptic novels are dressed in apocalyptic shells, but the main feature is the upgrade of the protagonist. The male and female protagonists are tired and crooked, and they walked to the pinnacle of life together. Although this film is not exaggerated, it is more about human nature and friendship. Although there are emotional lines, at least it will not make people feel crooked or bored. It is more touching and sad. Most people watch movies on the love of the male and female protagonist, or the excitement and convenience of heroism, but if you really want to win an award, you often need something deeper. From this point of view, the two films have their own characteristics, which is very difficult to choose. "These two scripts are very good. How about the director and other roles? Have they been set?" "One film has been finalized, but one hasn''t yet." An Ruixin turned her head to look at her suspiciously, seeming to see her confusion, Shan Muyu smiled and said: "You actually think these two films are difficult to choose? I have helped you win both scripts. , It depends on what you mean. This "End of the World" has been set, and it will be filmed by the director of quyi, and the male lead is Wei Qingze." "Wei Qingze?" An Ruixin was surprised. Wei Qing is a senior who is a generation earlier than An Ruixin and the others. He is a well-known veteran in the circle. He is in his forties this year. He debuted in his teens and his achievements in his twenties were similar to those of Mo Rufeng now. Since then, he has been focusing on the big screen and rarely participated in the filming of TV series. I got married a few years ago and is in a semi-retired state, focusing on the family. Although the popularity has declined, there is nothing to say in terms of acting. "Wei Qing hasn''t participated in movies much in recent years. This time it is because the song director has friendship with Wei Qing. Otherwise, please don''t please him! You can rest assured of his character and acting skills, and all aspects of funding It''s all in place. It is said that special effects are about to invite foreign aid, so you almost nod your head. What do you mean?" "The script is good, the team is strong, and the director is reliable. Of course I have no objection. What about the other one?" "The other one, the script has already been bought by us, and we have not yet determined who will be allowed to shoot and who will perform it. I think this book is quite good. If it is filmed well, it can resonate with people and it has very social significance. Just like the previous "Blind Follow", it was only deducted first to give you priority." "If I can, I would also like to shoot this, that is, the director can choose..." An Ruixin paused, and said in a low voice, "Can I recommend someone?" "who?" "Director Zhang Shunmiao." Shan Muyu frowned, "This director seems to have never heard of it." "Yes, his films are relatively few, and most of them are small investments. They don''t have enough publicity, so they are not particularly famous. But most of his films are delicate and touching. I have seen a few by chance and I was very touched. If he is allowed to make this movie, I believe this movie will be popular." Chapter 1096： Go to see kids These words said by An Ruixin are actually a little bit moist. She has never seen Director Zhang''s movies in this period. The reason why she thought of recommending this director was purely because of her previous life. The last life of Zhang Shunmiao did not really become known until three years later. At that time, he also made a film related to children with autism. He was upset and won the best film at the domestic Golden Image Award and received wide attention from the industry media. . His previous works have also been dug out, and they are equally amazing. Although they are all low-cost movies, they can always touch a certain point in people''s hearts. Its a pity that he was not well-known before that. He was so poor that he could not attract some more famous actors to participate in his movies, so that it became a hit after a few years of silence. At that time, An Ruixin had already begun to slowly climb up, both acting and career were on the rise, gradually mature, and at this time, Zhang Shunmiao handed her an olive branch. The two collaborated on the first film "Two Lives Flowers". With this film, An Ruixin won her life''s first actress, and Zhang Shunmiao also successfully became a first-line director. Most people have some fledgling plots, and they are particularly impressed for the first time in life, so when An Ruixin saw this script, the first thing she thought of was Zhang Shunmiao. If possible, she also wanted to give him a hand, so she repayed her love of the past life. "I will respond to your suggestion. It depends on what they say. I am also worried that people may not be willing to accept this script." As soon as Shan Muyu said this, An Ruixin interrupted her with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, he will agree." "Huh?" Shan Muyu was a little confused, not understanding why An Ruixin was so determined. An Ruixin smiled without explanation. "When will this end-of-day film start? Do you need an audition?" "That''s not necessary. The song director has seen your film before, and he has no opinion when you come to act as the heroine. The start-up time is about a week later, and you can almost catch up with the current film after you finish filming it." When Shan Muyu said this, she seemed to have thought of something, and asked uneasy: "After filming "I''m Undercover", there may be a day or two of rest. Are you like this...would you be too tired?" An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly reacted to the unintentional words of Ji''s mother and others that day. Ji Chengyi really took it to heart and smiled and said: "It''s okay, my schedule is already very loose, and I can handle it. " After finishing speaking, An Ruixin added: "However, after filming "I''m an Undercover", you help me shoot for a day, and I have something to do." After the child was transferred to the hospital, she never went to see him, on the one hand because there was no time, on the other hand, it was far less convenient to see people after being transferred to the hospital. Shan Muyu did not doubt that he had him, and nodded in response to An Ruixins request: "Okay." An Ruixin wants to go to the hospital to see a child, so Ji Chengze naturally has to follow it. When he was in his own hospital before, Ji Chengze was very worried, not to mention that he is now in someone elses hospital. Although there is Yu Qian''s internal response, in case one is unlucky and meets someone''s mother who looks up at people with nostrils. Isn''t his wife going to suffer a big loss when he is absent? With this thought in mind, Ji Chengze followed An Ruixin and appeared in Xiao Ziyu''s new hospital in full gear. Chapter 1097： Why are you here? An Ruixin seldom pretended to see children before because of the special passage of the hospital. Now the children have changed hospitals. Not to mention that this hospital does not have special passages. Even if there is, it is impossible to serve them. The two can only mix up and visit the patients coming and going upstairs. Fortunately, there are many people in the hospital who wear masks because they are sick, and the disguise of both of them is not particularly prominent. Occasionally, someone felt that the two people''s body shapes were a bit familiar, and turned their heads to look at them more and found that there was nothing unusual about them, and then quickly shifted their gazes. Yu Qian had been waiting at the gate for a long time, and seeing the two of them came to greet him as soon as possible: "Waiting for you for a long time, Ziyu knows that you are coming, very happy." "Where is he now?" "In the ward, I am getting a drip." An Ruixin nodded, and followed Yu Qian into the ward. An Ruixin walked into the ward and saw the pale child on the bed. Compared with the last time I met, the child has lost a lot of weight, the baby''s fat on his face is almost gone, and his eyes have become a bit bigger. . Seeing An Ruixin come in, the child''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she called out Miss Sister happily, her voice was not as vibrant as before, and she was as weak as it was pinched. The child saw An Ruixin struggling to get up, but was pressed by An Ruixin first: "There is still a needle in your hand, don''t move." The child stopped moving immediately, looking at An Ruixin eagerly, for fear that his little sister would disappear in the blink of an eye. An Ruixin touched his head, pulled a chair next to him and sat down, and whispered: "Lie down well, Miss Sister will accompany you." While speaking, he touched the child''s hand where the needle was used. The child''s hand was as pale as his face. Because of this, the small pinholes on it were especially obvious. An Ruixin asked distressedly: "Does it hurt?" The child shook his head, realizing that An Ruixin''s mood was a little low, and hurriedly changed the subject: "Ms. Sister, did you bring me sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" An Ruixin smiled, took her attention away from the child''s hand, and took the bag that Ji Chengze handed over: "Miss sister did not bring Ziyu osmanthus cake this time, but she brought strawberries, grapes and apples to Ziyu. , Ziyu want to eat it?" The childs eyes flashed with joy, and he said loudly: "Yes!" "Okay, it''s not convenient for you to get a needle, sister will feed you." "Ok." Fruits are all brought by An Ruixin from home. Each type is packed in a box. It has been washed before coming and can be eaten directly. An Ruixin picked up the fruit in the box and fed it to the child one by one. The water droplets in the suspension pin flowed down slowly and painfully, but they were not so sad because they were accompanied. The child snatched away the bright red strawberries in An Ruixin''s hand, and while chewing, he squinted his eyes while enjoying: "It''s so sweet." "Eat more sweet, it is good for your body." "Hmm." The child ate a strawberry while responding, "Miss Sister, I want to play a game with the bad uncle." An Ruixin was stunned, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and smiled slightly: "Okay, when you finish hanging the needle, let him play the game with you. If you feel tired, go to bed first, and Miss Sister will accompany you. nothing." "Ok." One big, one small, one pair and one pair of different chats, the child''s eyelids gradually fell down, An Ruixin subconsciously lowered the volume, wanting the child to sleep at ease. However, at this moment, a sharp cry suddenly came from the door: "Why are you here?" Chapter 1098： Get out! Ji Chengzes worries came true. When they came to visit Xiao Ziyu, they ran into Yu Huiqin who had also come to see his son! The child who was already about to fall asleep heard Yu Huiqins scream, and suddenly woke up from his sleep, and almost did not pull the needle in his hand. Frightened An Ruixin hurriedly pressed his hand, and was relieved to make sure that the needle was not crooked, and touched the back of the child''s hand to relax him. At this time, Yu Huiqin had also walked into the ward. Yu Qian didnt expect to meet his sister at this time. After being startled, he stepped forward to block Yu Huiqin for the first time, and said with a smile: "Sister, why are you here?" It''s okay for Yu Qian not to speak. With this opening, all of Yu Huiqin''s anger fell on him. "Why, I can''t see my own son yet, can I? If I don''t come, how can I know that my brother is still carrying me and helping an outsider abduct my child!" "Mrs. Xiao, you said this too badly, right?" An Ruixin''s opening, Yu Huiqin''s attention was attracted again, and she sneered: "Since you know it''s bad, Miss An should retreat. Otherwise, my words will only be even worse. Now, please go out." Yu Qian couldn''t see it anymore, Dickon shouted: "Sister..." Before he could say anything, Yu Huiqin yelled: "Shut up!" Yu Qian was stunned for a moment, not daring to add fuel to the fire. An Ruixin''s face sank, and the hands hanging on her side tightened subconsciously. Ji Chengze blocked An Ruixin''s front when Yu Huiqin entered the door. Hearing Yu Huiqin''s words, he immediately grabbed An Ruixin''s hand and wanted to leave. At this moment, the child on the bed suddenly reached out and grabbed An Ruixin''s sleeve, looking at An Ruixin pitifully, not wanting her to leave. An Ruixin is afraid that pulling out her sleeves forcefully will hurt the child. Now she is in a dilemma. Yu Huiqin saw this scene, but was even more angry: "Get out, we don''t welcome you here, get out!" Ji Chengze''s face sank, pulling An Ruixin to leave. And at this moment, an unexpected scene happened. The child on the hospital bed saw that the two of them were about to leave, and was anxious. He didn''t care about the needles in his hands. He wanted to catch An Ruixin in front of both hands. The needles in his hands were pulled by him, driving the bottle holder. When it fell to the ground, the remaining half bottle of water hit the ground so hard, the needle was also pulled out of the child''s hand, bringing out a blood stain. "Oh, Ziyu!" Yu Huiqin screamed, and hurriedly went to see the scar on the child''s hand. An Ruixin was also distressed. She stepped forward to see the childs situation, but Yu Huiqin opened her hand and said, "I asked you to get out, didnt you hear it?" Ji Chengze''s face turned black, and he pulled An Ruixin behind him to prepare to do it, but was pulled back by An Ruixin: "I''m fine, don''t be impulsive." After speaking, he glanced at Xiao Ziyu again, and said helplessly: "Let''s go." Ji Chengze snorted coldly, and took An Ruixin to stride out. Xiao Ziyu was anxious, screaming and shouting: "Miss Sister, don''t go." An Ruixin paused at her feet, Ji Chengze pulled her forward, not wanting An Ruixin to be angry with some people here again. The child was so anxious that his eyes were red when he saw this scene, and said dumbly, "Get out!" Yu Huiqin thought that the child had finally figured it out, and was overjoyed and said, "Have you heard? The children always called you out." Before the voice fell, the child who had collapsed on the ground suddenly stood up and pushed her away, blushing and screaming loudly: "You go out!" Chapter 1099： Mother and son are like enemies Everyone present, including Yu Huiqin, was bewildered by Xiao Ziyu''s sudden outbreak. Especially Yu Huiqin, she was unconsciously pushed by the child like this, and she swayed back several steps, looking at Xiao Ziyu in disbelief with a pair of eyes. It seems that I dont understand that this is obviously his own child, why would he be partial to outsiders at this time? Xiao Ziyu, no matter what she thinks in her heart, at this moment, his heart is more wronged than anyone else, and everyone is in pain. He wants to drive out the person who caused him pain and never see her again. Seeing that she was still standing on the spot, the child didn''t mean to leave at all, and became excited again. He picked up the things on the side table and threw them in the direction where Yu Huiqin was. While throwing them, they screamed: "Go out, you go out." !" Fortunately, the child was originally weak and not strong enough. The things thrown out either deviated from the direction, or they landed before they were thrown in front of Yu Huiqin. Rao still caused quite a shock to Yu Huiqin. She froze in place and didn''t know what she had done wrong. She made her own children resent her so much that she wanted to never see her again. In the end, Yu Qian couldnt see it through. He stepped forward and took her hand, and persuaded, Sister, go out first. "Go out? Why should I go out? This is my son''s ward. They should go out if they want to go out." Yu Qian also began to lose control of his emotions when he watched. The sister who was suddenly agitated had a headache: "Sister, don''t you see that Ziyu is very emotional now? Are you trying to force him to death?" "I..." Yu Huiqin stared at herself defensively, as if he was his enemy''s son, and gave her a vicious heartbeat, before she could say anything else. "Just as I beg you, sister, shall we go out first? Don''t let Ziyu get so excited anymore, his body can''t bear it." Yu Huiqin opened her mouth, looking at her son''s defense look like a beast guarding the territory, gritted her teeth, and finally said nothing, turned and left angrily. When ?? walked past An Ruixin, he gave them a fierce look. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, she couldn''t care about Yu Huiqin''s momentary hostility. As soon as she left, she immediately went forward and hugged the child, and hugged him back to the bed, for fear that the scattered glass **** would hurt the child. . "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, woooooo..." The child saw her coming, plunged into her arms, and burst into tears. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, I''m here." As if thinking of something again, he grabbed the child''s needle and glanced at it. Sure enough, because it was pulled off forcibly, a blood-red hole was cut on it, which looked a bit scary. An Ruixin took a closer look and found that only the layer of skin was cut, but not very deep. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?" The child is full of grievances: "It hurts." "I know that it hurts now? Don''t be so impulsive in the future, otherwise it''s just yourself that hurts." "Hmm." The child hugged An Ruixin''s waist with both hands, for fear that he would leave An Ruixin as soon as he let go, "Miss Sister, don''t go, I won''t let my mother in." An Ruixin sighed when she heard the words, but she had specially asked Yu Qian to remind Yu Huiqin that it is okay to hate herself, but at least restrain her in front of her children. It seems that someone really doesnt care at all. Chapter 1100： Sister and brother turn face At that time, Yu Qian, who took Yu Huiqin out of the ward, had already called in doctors and nurses to help clean up the mess in the ward. The doctor and nurse rushed over, helped the child hang up a new bottle of bottle, and cleaned up the mess in the house. Ji Chengze wanted to take An Ruixin to leave this place of right and wrong earlier, but the child was so emotionally unstable, An Ruixin really didn''t dare to leave him alone like this, if there was another conflict with Yu Huiqin, the consequences would be disastrous. I had to patiently comfort the child, and put the child to sleep before he breathed a sigh of relief and left the ward. At that time, Yu Huiqin, who was stopped outside the ward, was also angry, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "Look, look at this kid, I am obviously his mother, but he is helping an outsider!" Yu Qian glanced at his sister and sighed in a low voice, Sister, its not that I said you. Your temperament should also be changed. You were obviously not like this before. Yu Qians words seemed to hit a certain point of Yu Huiqins pain, and she was immediately excited: "What''s the change? Where did I change, obviously you all changed! I am your sister, Ziyus mother, you wont help. Just leave me alone, why do you want to help an outsider get together to bully me? What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you so that you and Ziyu help her like this? Aqian, you wouldn''t really be with her... " "Sister!" "Thank Madam Xiao to keep her mouth clean. I don''t like to do it to women, but some women are not worthy of being a woman." An Ruixin and An Ruixin heard Yu Huiqin''s words as soon as they walked out of it. Ji Chengze''s face was as dark as a pot. At the end, I can''t wait to step forward and reward her with two slaps now. "I''m not worthy to be a woman? Oh, it seems like I am so noble, how many people in the entertainment industry are really clean? I don''t bother to deal with you people, I just hope you don''t show up in front of me and my son again. Dont you have any children yourself? Why do you have to hold on to my children?" Yu Huiqin has just experienced the incident with her son, and now she is more and more dismissive of the female entertainers in the entertainment industry, especially the woman who came to grab her son. My son likes her more than his mother, this is what Yu Huiqin can''t accept the most. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s expressions darkened when they heard this. Before they had a seizure, Yu Qian had already stopped her: "Enough, sister, why did Ziyu reject you so much? Why would I help outsiders, Didnt you think its your own problem? Ziyu grew up in the hospital, and finally there was someone he liked and was willing to say a few words to him. Not only did you not support it, but you kept obstructing it. You have to be innocent. Its all about worrying about Ziyu being harmed, but in my opinion, you are basically prejudiced against others, purely looking at others, but you want us to pay the bill with you." "I" Yu Huiqin wanted to plead, but Yu Qian had already interrupted her first: "Enough, I don''t want to listen to what you say is good for Ziyu. Think about it for yourself, are these things really good for Ziyu? Dont do things that hurt Ziyu in the name of being good for Ziyu. If you want to be good for Ziyu, you should understand what Ziyu really wants." Yu Qian didnt expect that he could wake up his sister by just a few words. He sighed, turned his head and looked at the two of them and said: Lets go, Ill see you. Chapter 1101： Pass by Yu Huiqin looked at the backs of a few people away, pursed her lips, and finally said nothing, turned around and walked to Xiao Ziyu''s ward. As we walked through the corner, at the end of the corridor on the other side, a figure that An Ruixin and others were very familiar with came out. Xu Xiumin walked out of her younger sons ward, her face was haggard and distressed. Going to An Ruixin twice to no avail, family friends and relatives refused to lend them money, not to mention the huge amount of money borrowed by the younger son, even the younger sons hospital expenses have become a problem. The most terrible thing is that Xu Xiumins husbands company somehow also layoffs without warning. Her husband is a small employee of the company, and he has no connections and background, so of course he is on the list of layoffs. The family owes a debt, and now the main source of life is suddenly cut off. Those debt collectors may appear at any time and make them in a panic all the time. Now the hospital reminders are more like reminders, which may kill their lives at any time! Xu Xiumin is both wronged and angry, but she doesn''t know who to put this anger on. Holding the hospital''s collection note, Xu Xiumin walked out with a sullen face, about to turn around the corridor to pay some medical bills, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of a figure passing by in the distant corridor. Even if it was just a glance, even if he only saw the other side''s face, Xu Xiumin recognized who this person was at a glance. Standing at the same place for a few seconds, Xu Xiumins face changed suddenly, no longer caring about other things, she lifted a step and ran away. Rao is so, after all, it is still a step too late. There was no one in the empty corridor. It seemed that the figure that had just passed by was just the illusion of her thinking day and night. Xu Xiumin didn''t believe in evil, walked along the corridor one after another, and even grabbed a nurse to ask, but the result was none, and he didn''t see anyone passing by just now. Xu Xiumin''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and finally had to accept the reality, collapsed to the ground, and burst into tears, attracting many patients and nurses who came and went to look at him. At this time, Yu Qian had already sent An Ruixin to the hospital downstairs. "Sorry, my sister and she..." Before Yu Qian had finished speaking, An Ruixin had already interrupted him first: "Director Yu, I don''t want to mention her to you, nor do I want to know anything about her. If you just want to apologize for her, you don''t have to , I dont have the ability to take it, and I dont want to take this apology. If there is nothing else, we will leave first." An Ruixin was wearing a mask and speaking in a deep voice, which made Yu Qian more and more aware that she was in a bad mood at the moment. Yu Qian was stunned, and hurriedly shouted: "Wait, Rui Xin, since you don''t want to tell me my sister, then don''t say it, let''s talk about Ziyu''s head office?" As soon as Yu Qian said this, An Ruixin really stopped, pursed her lips, and asked in a low voice: "How is his situation now? I think he has a bad face just now. Is there no news about the bone marrow? With so many bone marrow banks in the world, can''t you find a bone marrow that can be combined with Ziyu?" The smile on Yu Qian''s face was also a bit bitter when he heard the words: "If possible, I certainly hope that someone can save the child, but the current situation is that I can''t find it, and there is no suitable bone marrow that can save this child! Not only that! , What I am most worried about now is that Ziyu...may not be able to support us to find the bone marrow." Chapter 1102： Up to three years An Ruixin''s face changed slightly when she heard Yu Qian''s words, even Ji Chengze, who had been standing beside her silently, raised her eyebrows and focused her attention on Yu Qian. "What do you mean? If you didn''t mean to cooperate with the treatment before, can you stick to it for a few more years?" An Ruixin''s emotions were a bit agitated, and her gaze at Yu Qian was more inquisitive and pleading, as if she hoped that Yu Qian could tell her, this was just an irrelevant joke. However, the expected explanation did not appear, and Yu Qian said with a dumb voice: "After transferring to the hospital, Ziyu''s situation has been repeated again and again, and recently there has been a rapid deterioration trend. You should have seen it just now, Ziyu is now His face is getting worse and worse. Not long ago, his attending doctor told me and his father that if Ziyus condition continues to deteriorate, it is very likely that Ziyu will enter the middle or even late stage early. Even if he finds bone marrow, he I''m afraid..." An Ruixin shook her figure and almost didn''t fall. Ji Chengze held her waist lucidly with his eyes, let her lean on her body, his eyes were full of worries. An Ruixins eyes are slightly red, and she still doesnt want to believe that this is true: "How could this be? How could this be? Is there no other way? Abroad, yes, will it be better to go abroad for treatment? Foreign medical treatment is not more advanced. Is it possible to transfer him to a foreign country, he must be able to delay for a while, he is only a teenager, just like the budding flower, it hasn''t really bloomed yet, how can it wither so early, there must be There must be other ways!" Yu Qian sighed and shook his head: "Ziyu''s father has invited the most well-known experts from abroad, and the conclusion is still the same." Sometimes people can''t grab the sky after all. They have tried their best. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they desperately want to catch it. But in this world, money can buy you a lifetime of glory, but it cannot buy you a lifetime of well-being, nor a life. An Ruixin shook her whole body and fell silent for a long time. Just when the two thought she had been so shocked by the news that she could not speak, they suddenly heard her ask: "How long is there?" "what?" "If his current situation continues to deteriorate, how long can he live?" "The doctor said," Yu Qian pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, "It can be three years long, and one and a half years short." An Ruixin did not speak, but stood still on the spot. It took a long time before she finally found her voice, and whispered: "I know." Then, without saying goodbye to Yu Qian, he stumbled out. Ji Chengze nodded politely with Yu Qian when he saw this, and turned to follow An Ruixin. Yu Qian looked at the back of the two of them away, and then thought of his ill-fated little nephew and the stubborn sister who still doesnt know his nephews condition. He sighed again and turned back to the hospital. On the way back, An Ruixin didn''t say a word, a pair of eyes looked out of the car window motionlessly, blurred and empty, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The elders in the family soon discovered that there was something wrong with An Ruixin, but they were embarrassed to ask directly, they could only ask Ji Chengze with their eyes. Ji Chengze shook his head, did not explain much, only after dinner, he pulled An Ruixin upstairs. The moment the door closed, Ji Chengze forcefully hugged the person into his arms, and said in a dumb voice: "Cry if you want to cry." Chapter 1103： time does not wait An Ruixin subconsciously grasped the clothes on Ji Chengze''s chest, but did not cry. "I can''t cry, but I feel uncomfortable here." An Ruixin pointed to her left chest and muttered, "God is really unfair sometimes. Some people desperately want to live. But there is no such opportunity, and some people obviously have a great life waiting for them, but because of a little setback, they are looking for life, and they can easily give up their lives." Ji Chengze tightened his arms, hugged An Ruixin tighter, and whispered comfortingly: "Good people have rewards. Although the kid is a bit mischievous at times, he also loves to irritate people, but he is better than his mother. Its more lovable, God wont take him back so casually. Dont think too much, maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the right type of bone marrow will appear for him. We cant give up until the last moment. I believe a miracle will come one day." An Ruixin closed her eyes, then wrapped her hands around Ji Chengzes waist, and said dumbly: I always thought there was still time. I could see him a few more times and stay with him for a few more days, but today I just know For some people, every minute and every second is very precious, one day will be lost after one day, just like my grandmother." An Ruixin took a deep breath: "At that time, I always wanted to wait for me to finish my studies, get ahead, and make money. I would go back and accompany her, buy her delicious food, buy new clothes, and take her over. Big house. Then, I accompanied her every day, told her interesting things I encountered outside, introduced my boyfriend, and asked her to help bring my baby in the future. I thought so much, but in the end I couldnt find anything. Realization. When people die, there is really nothing left." So, do what you want to do, dont wait to regret it when you lose it. When its really time, its too late to say anything. An Ruixin''s hands tightened subconsciously, and it took a long time before she replied in a dull voice: "Yeah." After that day, the two of them did not mention Xiao Ziyu again, but in fact, both of them were doing their best for the child. Ji Chengze notified all the hospitals under Jis name to expand the search scope of the bone marrow bank. Can find the right bone marrow as soon as possible. And An Ruixin calls Yu Qian every day to ask about Xiao Ziyus condition. An Ruixin returned to work shortly after seeing Xiao Ziyu. Everything seemed to be back on track, but it was a little bit depressed. At this moment, something happened that made An Ruixin a little happy, that is, Zhang Shunmiao finally got news. The director, who is not very famous now, did not immediately accept Yaoshengs olive branch. Instead, he asked Shan Muyu for An Ruixins call and took the initiative to call her. "Hello, Miss An, I am Zhang Shunmiao." The same voice as in memory came from the other end of the phone, and An Ruixin couldn''t help but twitched her lips: "Director Zhang, Im An Ruixin, what''s the matter with Director Zhang looking for me?" "That''s the case. I heard that Miss Ann recommended me to be the director of the film "Floating Light". May I take the liberty to ask, is there any special reason for Miss Ann to do this?" "Of course it can, on the one hand, of course, because I have trusted Director Zhang''s strength, on the other hand..." An Ruixin paused and said with confidence, "I don''t think anyone can empathize with the film more than Director Zhang." Chapter 1104： Have confidence in acting Zhang Shunmiaos daughter is an autistic patient. Few people know about this. An Ruixin also accidentally heard people say that Zhang Shunmiaos winning work was shot based on his daughter. Because of this, An Ruixin thinks of him for the first time when she sees this movie, and is certain that he will take this movie. Zhang Shunmiao''s face suddenly darkened after hearing An Ruixin''s words, and with a little anger that someone had spied on her privacy, she asked in a deep voice, "How did Miss An know about this?" "Don''t get excited, Director Zhang. I have no intention of offending Director Zhang and his family. It is purely accidental to know what happened to Director Zhang''s house. And it is this accident that makes me feel that no one understands the profoundness of this movie better than Director Zhang. Meaning, I can appreciate the reflections and feelings that this movie can bring to the public. I believe that things like art can be interoperable, instead of letting those who have never experienced it stand on the moral high ground and point to this movie. Its better to find someone who can truly appreciate the essence of this script, and let it shine to the greatest extent, so that more people will pay attention to autistic patients, and truly understand that what these people need is care rather than sympathy." The fire gas in Zhang Shunmiaos heart dissipated a lot because of An Ruixins words, especially An Ruixins last few words: "Miss An seems to know autistic patients very well." "I dont know, I just met a few people with autism by chance. They know that although they are not good at communicating with others, they are often better than ordinary people in certain aspects. Many people think that autism is synonymous with intellectual disability. They are idiots, but the facts are on the contrary. Although they have certain defects, they often have some advantages in other areas. Moreover, although some people with autism are congenital, most of them are It''s because of the family and the surrounding environment. It''s not that they can''t return to normal people, but they need more patience and understanding from their relatives and friends." After working with Zhang Shunmiao in her previous life, An Ruixin had the honor to meet Zhang Shunmiaos daughter several times. At that time, his daughters symptoms had improved a lot. Although she was still a little afraid of life and did not like to talk, basic contact with people was no longer a problem, and she listened. Said that she is particularly talented in medicine and has been admitted to a well-known medical university abroad. "Furthermore, it is my job to understand the character before acting." Zhang Shunmiao heard An Ruixins words and was silent for a few seconds before he whispered: "Miss An is going to play the role of mother in this script?" It seemed to have heard the hesitation in Zhang Shunmiaos words and stopped. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and asked, Yes, does Zhang Dao have any comments? Zhang Shunmiao hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to frankly say: "With all due respect, Miss An, your age..." An Ruixin heard Zhang Shunmiaos overtones, and laughed lowly: Age is not the benchmark of acting skills, nor does a person really play any role in reality to play what role in a movie or TV series, Zhang If you dont feel relieved, you can take a look at my previous works. Its really not possible. Director Zhang can arrange an audition for me and then make a decision." Zhang Shunmiao twisted his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "Miss An seems to have confidence in her acting skills." An Ruixin smiled: "If an actor can''t even master his most basic survival skills, what qualifications is there to be called an actor?" Chapter 1105： Business exchange An Ruixins remarks are actually a little arrogant. Zhang Shunmiao usually prefers humble people and dislikes arrogant people who have little achievements and self-righteousness, but An Ruixins arrogance makes him unexpectedly pleasing to the eye. . "So, when can I take over this movie?" An Ruixin knew that Zhang Shunmiao had agreed, and the corner of her lips tickled: "It''s okay at any time. But now there is only one script for this movie. The actors and sponsors still need to bother with Director Zhang." Although Yaosheng bought the ownership of the script, it is still a bit difficult to invest in a script alone. The subsequent investment still needs Zhang Shunmiao to pull it out. Zhang Shunmiao naturally knows this, and it doesnt make much sense: "I already have an idea for the investor. The preliminary preparations will take about two to three months. Miss Ans schedule..." Since it has been decided to let An Ruixin come to play, the names of An Ruixin and Yaosheng alone are not afraid of not being able to attract investors. Now the more important thing is An Ruixin''s schedule. What Zhang Shunmiao hates most is the actor opening the skylight, so before the decision is made, he is most concerned about the actor''s schedule. "In terms of schedule, Director Zhang can rest assured that I will set aside enough time for the filming of "Floating Light" to complete the film I am now preparing to make." got the answer they wanted, and the two of them said some more topics related to the movie before they hung up the phone. The problem with the director of "Floating Light" has now been settled, and "The End of the World" is also successfully launched soon. Unlike Zhang Shunmiao, the director of Quyi is already an old director in the circle. This "oldness" is not only reflected in his age, but also in his qualifications. This old man has been nearly sixty this year. He has been ups and downs in the circle for forty years. He has won countless honors, but he has no shelf. Seeing An Ruixin at the first glance, he greeted him with enthusiasm and smiled heartily: "I heard that Xiao An and Lao Feng talked about you, so today I can be regarded as seeing a real person. Young man, good-looking, acting. I have nothing to say about character, not bad." Looking at the magnanimity and appreciation in Quyi''s eyes, An Ruixin smiled back and said politely: "I have also heard of the song director''s name, but I haven''t been able to see it. Today I can be regarded as seeing a real person. Good song director, introduce myself. , I am An Ruixin." "Okay, OK, you wait, the green should be here soon." As soon as the voice of Quyi fell, Wei Qing was surrounded by everyone and walked in from outside. Quyi''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to greet Wei Qing, who was obviously an old acquaintance who had a good relationship with Wei Qing. "Qing Ze, come and meet your partner this time." Wei Qing politely declined the request of a person next to him for a signature, and walked in the direction where the two of them were. "Xiao An, this is your brother Wei. Qing Ze, this is your partner this time, Miss An, don''t look at her young, but her strength is good, you..." "I know." Before Quyi was finished, Wei Qing interrupted him with a smile, "I have watched both "Elegy of Chu and Han" and "Blind Obedience" at the G International Film Festival. The performance was great. ." An Ruixin was stunned, but she did not expect Wei Qing to have seen her own movie: "Brother Wei passed the award. Wei Qing, who was previously played in "Han Ke", is still regarded as a classic, and his acting skills are really nothing. It can be picky, it can be called a textbook-like existence." Chapter 1106： Two old play bones "Han Cauldron", like "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty", is a film adapted from history, telling the story of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Wei Qing played in the play as the younger brother of the second queen Wei Zifu of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, General Sima General Ping Hou Weiqing. In the movie, Wei Qing began acting when Wei was young, and continued to act until he was old and sad and passed away. The time span is very large, and his acting skills are therefore quite tested. Wei Qing was not really famous when he played this role, and after he became famous, there were many popular and eulogized roles. This early role is rarely remembered, let alone widely circulated. Wei Qing''s eyes flickered, looking at An Ruixin and smiling slightly: "I thought you would say Ye Yun in "Sea Storm"." "Sea Storm" is a well-known movie by Wei Qingze. With the hero of this movie, Ye Yun won the actor of the B International Film Festival. He became famous and was hailed as an unsurpassable classic. An Ruixin took a deep look at Wei Qing and smiled slightly: "Everyone has their own preferences. Compared to Ye Yun, I really like Wei Qing''s role. If you really want to say why, Probably because this role has a larger age span than Ye Yun, and he has experienced more cold and warm feelings. It will test the actor''s emotional grasp and emotional progress before and after." Acting is originally meant for insiders to watch the doorway, laymen to watch the excitement, and the role that the audience likes is not necessarily the role that the actor is most satisfied with. After listening to An Ruixins words, Wei Qings eyes flickered, and his attitude towards An Ruixin also changed a little: "I look forward to the first cooperation with Ms. An. I believe that in the coming days, Ms. An should be able to bring me something. Surprise joy." An Ruixin looked at the hand that proactively stretched towards her, smiled, stretched out her hand and shook it with him: "Brother Wei is polite, this should be my word. Its me who can cooperate with Brother Wei. An honor." The two people spoke politely in a harmonious atmosphere, and the completely neglected opera on the side finally couldn''t help but let out a low cough, interrupting the discussion and compliment between them. "It''s okay, I know you are all people with acting skills, so let''s save anything before the official filming starts. Now that everyone is here, let''s hurry up and get the opening ceremony." An Ruixin just woke up like a dream, looked at the director apologetically, and smiled at each other. Ending the booting ceremony, An Ruixin and the two quickly entered the state, carefully preparing for each other''s scenes. Talking to smart people is always easier than ordinary people, and playing against people with the same ability, the gain is definitely not just that one plus one equals two. Only in the game in the morning, An Ruixin felt the veteran cadre''s extraordinary. There are some details that he may not be able to discover, but he can always see the key at a glance, and point it out just right, which makes people bright. While An Ruixin sighed, Wei Qing was also very surprised by this new partner. He thought that An Ruixin was just a young rookie. Even after taking the actress, there will inevitably be some awkwardness in acting, but the facts proved that he was wrong. The man in front of him is not at all a newcomer facing the dilemma of the old predecessors. Instead, he shows his calm atmosphere everywhere, making him feel that he is not facing a new generation of Yinping Xiaohua who has been in the circle for less than a few years, but a person who has already been in the circle for a long time. The old drama bone! Chapter 1107： Mo Rufengs male god The more scenes the two played against, the more they cherished each other. After a few scenes, they turned out to be like old friends who had known each other for many years, and they developed a rare tacit understanding. Wei Qing is older and naturally has more life experience. The opinions given are often more mature and practical, which makes people feel safe and feel that he is really learning from a senior who is better than himself. This point cannot be brought to An Ruixin by actors of the same period such as Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong. So, after the first day of shooting, An Ruixin''s official Weibo updated such a dynamic. "An Ruixin [V]: New movie, new crew, new partner, guess who my new partner is? This is a real senior." At the end of Weibo, there is a photo of the two with makeup. An Ruixin stands in front of the camera and compares V, while Wei Qing stands behind her, smiling and waving at the camera. An Ruixins Weibo fans have already surpassed eight figures. As soon as this Weibo was posted, her fans rushed to hear the news. "Huh, huh? "I''m an undercover" has only been completed for two days, and Xinxin has picked up the new movie! This efficiency is really moving and crying!" "As soon as I saw the update of Shin Shin, Shin Shin has a new movie again, ah, I look forward to it, I feel like there is hope for the future! What is the theme of the new movie? And who is this handsome guy? Slightly familiar, and can''t remember it for a while, worry!" "Also ask who the handsome guy is. Such a handsome handsome uncle is unreasonable and has no impression at all. Is it a newcomer?" "Ah ah, it is Wei Shen, it turned out to be Wei Shen! I am going to cooperate with Wei Shen, and I feel that I have no regrets in this life!" "I rely on, it''s Wei Shen! Wei Shen has new works, a lifetime series, I look forward to it, I am excited!" "Wei Shen and Xinxin are cooperating. This lineup is already blinding enough. I would like to reveal the content of the new movie!" After getting married, Wei Qing focused on his family and relatively faded out of the entertainment industry. However, his status in the entertainment industry was not lower than that of Mo Rufeng and Wen Zhengrong. Even some of his achievements have not yet been achieved. Reach. The so-called brother has not been in the circle for a long time, and the legend of brother has been circulating in the circle. It is basically the current situation of Wei Qingze. Of course, there are still some younger audiences who dont know Wei Qingze. Under the comments of those who clearly know who Wei Qingze is, they ask who this "Wei Shen" is. Soon after ??, someone listed Wei Qingzes life, a series of awards were listed, it was jaw-dropping to see, even those who do not understand the gold content of the awards in the circle can feel this person''s power. An Ruixins fans are happy that their idol once again recruited a male god-level figure, and those black fans who could not see An Ruixins luck became sore. What "I have won awards many years ago, and now I still dare to show it to shame, and I am not afraid of being laughed at?" "A male star who hasn''t worked in recent years is worthy of your excitement. I have never seen it. "The world", messages like this began to gather under An Ruixin''s Weibo. But these people were beaten in the face soon, because Mo Rufeng next door spoke! "Mo Rufeng[V]: Ill take it. Junior sister, you didnt tell me when you cooperated with my male god! As punishment, please be sure to ask me for a male gods signature tomorrow, please!" Chapter 1108： Im afraid there are a lot of fake fans The black fans who mocked Wei Qing as a violent male star suddenly fell silent. Even if they dont have any more works, what if theyre too angry? The former actor is the male **** of the current actor, and this identity alone is enough to swell the faces of these black fans who fear the world will not be chaotic! "Hahaha, the male **** of the movie emperor Mo turned out to be my male god, not bad, good, visionary!" "Hugging my chubby self with excitement! King Mo and my fan turned out to be the same male god. Is it swollen that there is an inexplicable sense of accomplishment with Rongyan?" "Those black guys who say that Wei Shen is a violent male star slap their faces? Even Movie Emperor Mo is a fan of our family Wei Shen. Do you think that his madness can only show that you are ignorant!" "Wei Shen was said to be a dead star after two years of nursing at home. This is really the biggest joke I have ever heard this year." "Naughty child? Puff, do you want to laugh at me upstairs to inherit my ant flower? But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed the case. My Wei Shen is now a daddy, a touch of sadness!" "When Wei Shen won awards at home and abroad, some people probably didn''t know where it was! The achievements that Wei Shen made in the circle at that time have not been broken yet. Those who say he is mad will take a look first. What kind of virtue you are." Black fans were so speechless by passers-by and fans who knew the identity of Wei Qingze, and An Ruixin, who was the fuse of the incident, was also surprised. Mo Rufeng''s sudden utterance was beyond her expectation, but she did not take it seriously, hesitating for a moment, and replied Mo Rufeng. "Please, please! Let you always press me as a brother before, just dont ask for an autograph for you, just a little bit~//@Ī[V]: Ill take it, sister, you..." Mo Rufeng returned to An Ruixin almost in seconds: "Junior sister, dont be naughty, dont forget that the company is my site. If you dont get the signature of the male god, you know the consequences! [Laughing cry] [Laughing cry]" As soon as the interaction between the two came out, the fans of the two immediately became angry. While feeling that the relationship between the two is really good, while laughing at the same time. "Fengfeng, are you threatening the younger sister? See if you can, if you can''t be soft, then come hard? Have you forgotten who your sister-in-law''s fan is? Do you know if you are a sister-in-law?" "Tsk tusk, look at what it says, the company is your site, why don''t you go to heaven? I can see that my sister-in-law is already rushing over with a kitchen knife, take care!" "" There are endless replies like this. Generally speaking, idols talk to people. Which fan is not on the side of their own family? Its not like Fengs fans. Every time his idol opens his mouth and bombards the younger sister, he immediately turns on the mocking mode. It is not the opponent, but the idol. It can be regarded as a clear stream in the circle. Sure enough, Mo Rufengs reply was forwarded by Xia Zhi not long after it was sent. "Huh? [Cooking Knife] [Cooking Knife] //@Ī[V]: Dont be naughty, sister, dont forget..." Xia Zhis repost, Mo Rufengs fans became active collectively. "Hey, my sister-in-law is here. Fengfeng is going to kneel on the washboard at night." "666, sister-in-law, Fengfeng just threatened his junior sister. Go back and let him kneel on the washboard!" "Kneeling Washboard+1" "Kneeling Washboard +2" "" "Kneeling Washboard +10086" Mo Rufeng looked at the comments on the kneeling washboard full of screens, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Chapter 1109： Really a fan! The quarrel between the two of them suddenly became hot. Quyi made a decisive decision and asked the official Weibo to issue a draft to promote the new movie in advance. "The Official Weibo of "The End of the End" [V]: The new drama is just starting filming, adapted from the popular novel "The End, Our End", directed by the opera director, powerful actor Wei Qing and new actress An Ruixin co-starred, A well-known foreign special effects team is specially invited to restore the original work to the greatest extent, and take you to experience the terrible end times and the warmth of human affection in advance." The last post on Weibo was a poster of the original work. Under the large ruins, a group of people looked up at the wall surrounded by monsters, a little dark and heavy. As soon as this official blog came out, the media became more enthusiastic about An Ruixin and Wei Qingze. However, after learning that An Ruixin''s movie turned out to be an apocalyptic theme adapted from a novel, the fans who were very excited at the beginning were divided into two groups. One party is naturally delighted that An Ruixin and Wei Qing cooperated. The apocalyptic theme is also very fresh and it is worth looking forward to. The other side thinks that this subject matter will be rushed out of the box, An Ruixin and Wei Qing are really misguided to accept this subject film. "Suddenly I feel that I''m going to rush this time. It''s hard to get popular with the subject of apocalypse." "Yes, this kind of movie feels that only M country blockbuster movies can be watched, after all, the special effects are there. In the domestic special effects movies of the past few years, which one is not bad?" "Isn''t the official blog saying that it will invite foreign special effects teams to produce special effects? I think it can still look forward to it, it should not be that bad." "Upstairs is still too naive. There was also a fantasy drama that said that a foreign special effects team was specially invited. As a result? The special effects team is Western. The special effects of their films that are good at producing are not compatible with the domestic film style. , The filming is not as good as the half-mao special effects of ordinary TV series, which is really shocking." "Although I also think this subject matter is a bit overwhelming, but if you really want to shoot it, you wont necessarily rush it. The reason why this subject matter is unpopular is probably because many people are more taboo. Although I know that the end of the world will come one day, as long as Many people are still willing to deceive themselves without piercing that layer of window paper. Anyway, supporting Xinxin and Wei Shen will definitely watch it then!" Fans and passers-by have different opinions. The fans of the original book have their own opinions on the fact that the book they like is moved to reality. Some people think that dreams become reality and are very happy, while some people think that reality cannot produce the sense of conflict in the novel. Also destroy the classics. For a time, people from all sides made a lot of noise, and a movie has not come out yet, and the subject matter alone is already mixed. In this regard, An Ruixin and even the crew are happy to see the result. Only when there is controversy, there will be topics and enthusiasm. What they can do is to use facts to silence those who do not believe them. Successfully smashed the first publicity, An Ruixin sent a text message to the great hero Mo Rufeng, expressing her gratitude: "Thank you, brother, for speaking out today, and sister is grateful!" Mo Rufeng quickly replied: "Don''t rectify these imaginary things. I really want to thank you brother. Tomorrow, I will help my brother to get a signature of the male god! I like the male **** and haven''t been able to frame it with the male **** once in more than ten years. This luck is too bad, envy, jealous, and hate! Brother is unhappy, brother has a small mood! You need a hug by the male **** to get up!" An Ruixin: "..." Do you know that your fans are so foolish of your male god? Chapter 1110： Xiao Fengfeng Mo Rufeng turned out to be a fan of Wei Qingze, which really surprised An Ruixin. However, since Mo Rufeng had put down his face and begged for himself like this, An Ruixin couldn''t let him down. Early the next morning, An Ruixin went to the crew with the signature board and asked Wei Qing to sign. Wei Qing watched An Ruixin personally get the signature board in front of him, somewhat surprised: "You are..." An Ruixin coughed slightly, and said helplessly: "My brother is your loyal fan of Brother Wei. After knowing that I''m cooperating with Brother Wei, you have to ask me to ask you for an autograph. Look at Brother Wei..." "Your brother? Movie Emperor Mo?" Wei Qing was even more surprised when he heard the words. Wei Qing also knows the news on the Internet yesterday, but just like An Ruixin''s thoughts, he also thought that Mo Rufeng''s Weibo yesterday was just a polite remark, in order to get An Ruixin back. Unexpectedly, this celestial actor is really his fan? ! "Yes, my elder brother said that he liked you a long time ago. When he first entered the circle, he would almost read all of your dramas, and even re-watched several classics countless times. You can say, Brother Wei has contributed to his being able to walk in the circle until now." An Ruixin suddenly remembered Mo Rufengs excited tone when he called herself last night, and after he had publicized his endless admiration for the male god, he exhorted him. She must help herself discuss the excitement and anxiety of getting Wei Qing''s autograph. Mo Rufeng''s original words at the time were: "Xiao Xinxin, goodbye, tomorrow you must stand beside the male **** and watch the male **** write his name by himself, otherwise I will definitely die!" An Ruixin only knew that Mo Rufeng couldn''t stand up at some time, but she never thought of the pillar of the dignified Yaosheng Entertainment, how many girls clamored for the great movie emperor who wanted to marry, and chasing up the stars are also so mentally disabled, really can''t bear to look straight. ! "So, Brother Wei, because my brother likes you so much, can you help him sign a name. Then I can tell him somehow when I go back?" Wei Qing was taken aback for a moment, nodded with a faint smile, and smiled as he took the signature board in An Ruixin''s hand: "Of course, it is a great honor for Movie Emperor Mo to like me and my previous works." Wei Qing said that he would sign his name, An Ruixin hurriedly shouted: "Wait!" Wei Qing took a meal and looked up at her doubtfully: "Huh?" "Well, can Brother Wei write a few words on the signature board?" "Yes, what can I say?" An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, and she uttered a sentence with great difficulty: "To the loyal and obsessive brother of the Wei Shen Family, Xiao Fengfeng." Wei Qingze: "..." "This... was also written by King Mo?" An Ruixin nodded solemnly. Wei Qing laughed: "Well, now I finally believe that he is indeed my loyal fan." While speaking, Wei Qing wrote on the signature board: "Thank you for your liking. I hope that the future acting career will be smooth sailing and the stars will be bright." Finally, of course, it is inevitable to write the stupid sentence "To the loyal and obsessive brother of the Wei God Family Xiao Fengfeng", and a very chic autograph by Wei Qing. An Ruixin thanked Wei Qing, holding the signature board in her arms and letting out a sigh of relief. Now she is finally able to deal with each other, and there is a mentally stubborn brother who is really tired! Chapter 1111： Is he good-looking or me good-looking? Long ago, the crew repeatedly emphasized that "End of the World" is an apocalyptic movie, and special effects need to be used in the film. The so-called special effects are usually shot in a green-screen room, and the magnificent scenes are combined by post-production special effects. The only thing the audience saw when watching the film was the shocking conflicts. They did not realize that in reality, the actors faced scenes after scenes of dry green cloth. Green screen plays are especially a test of the acting skills of actors, because such plays are often performed without physical objects. For example, there is a large green curtain in front of you, but in the plot, this is a cliff. You are held hostage and pushed down from here. In this process, you must appear panicked, shocked and apprehensive, and after falling, you have to appear frightened and resentful. At this time, the grasp of your emotions and the performance of looks and movements are particularly important, and you should not reveal any flaws. General novice actors will be somewhat uncomfortable when they first come into contact with green screen dramas, but this has not happened to An Ruixin. Both of them are old opera bones, and they have been used to the scene before they forget everything around them, focusing on the person in front of them. As long as the two are on the same stage, they will not consciously act in a violent but not crushing scene. The similar momentum and acting skills collide with each other, and no one will let others, but they can often achieve a delicate balance and make each other perform supernormally. . After a few scenes, even the song director couldn''t help but admire that he really found a treasure. If everyone is the same as these two people, the filming process of the crew will be greatly accelerated, and he doesn''t need to worry so much as a director. Unfortunately, geniuses are called geniuses because they are rare. If everyone has their acting skills, there is no such thing as being popular. An Ruixin is conscientiously shooting her new movie, while Ji Chengze on the other side is worried about the Weibo that An Ruixin posted last night. When Ji Mingcheng walked in from the outside holding the documents, he saw his president staring solemnly at the computer screen. What he didn''t know was that the company had a major financial crisis! Ji Mingcheng put the file on the table, but found that Ji Chengze didnt even look at him. In the end, he still couldnt restrain his gossip, and asked in a low voice: President, whats wrong with you? As soon as Ji Mingcheng''s voice fell, Ji Chengze glanced at him, scared that he almost ran away. Definitely looking at the person in front of him for a few seconds, Ji Chengze suddenly turned the computer screen on his desk, pointed at the enlarged photo on the computer, and said solemnly: "What do you think of this man?" Ji Mingcheng was stunned, and when he took a closer look, he discovered that the picture on the computer screen was the photo with Wei Qingze sent by the president''s wife last night! "Um, it''s pretty good. President, are you worried that your wife will lose money in filming with this person? President, you can rest assured. I heard that this movie was invested by the second young man, and the director and actors are selected by some A more reliable person. This Mr. Wei, although he has relatively few works in the past two years, has always been well received in the circle, and there are no black spots or bad records. If his wife cooperates with him, there shouldnt be any moths." Ji Chengze''s dignified face has not been relieved after listening to his words, but has a tendency to increase: "Do you think he looks good or I am good?" Ji Mingcheng: "..." Can I refuse to answer this question? Chapter 1112： Peeling stickers reappear The answer is naturally no. Ji Mingcheng took a careful look at his president and said seriously: "Of course it is the president, you are more handsome. Don''t you know that when you and your wife were shooting reality shows and the mv, how many fans did you have? Unfortunately, you are not an insider. Fortunately, you are the family of Ji, the president. Otherwise, with your appearance and temperament, if you really enter the entertainment circle, how can there be anything about the actors now?" Ji Mingcheng''s flattering flattery happened to hit Ji Chengze''s heart. Ji Chengze''s complexion improved a little. After a moment of silence, he asked again: "Nowadays, what little meat is popular in the entertainment industry, veteran cadre? Do you think Rui Xin compares? Which type do you like?" Ji Mingcheng felt that this was a pit, and he couldnt just fall into the pit. He carefully observed the face of his big boss, and thought about it: Uh, the little fresh meat and the old cadres have their own advantages! One innocent and the other mature. People have their own tastes and cannot be generalized. But I think Mrs. should not like any of them. She likes you as the president. She likes what kind of president you are." Ji Chengze squinted his eyes and cast an admiring look at Ji Mingcheng: "Okay, I see, you can go ahead." Ji Ming, as he received an amnesty, hurriedly turned and left the president''s office. When he went out, he couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his head. Fortunately, he is witty, otherwise he might have to explain in it today! At that time, Ji Chengze, who was still sitting at his desk, looked at the picture on the desktop, thinking of Ji Mingcheng''s words, and was even more worried. His daughter-in-law likes his type, isnt that the same as Wei Qing? From this point of view, those little fresh meats such as Wen Zhengrong and Nie Wenjing are really not a threat, but Wei Qing is the most dangerous! Ji Chengze''s jar of aged vinegar began to sway from side to side again, filled with a very strong sour taste. At such times, he usually left work early and went to the crew of An Ruixin to visit, but after experiencing the previous visit of "I''m Undercover", Ji Chengze promised that An Ruixin would not go to her crew if nothing happened in the future. stimulate. Therefore, even though Ji Chengze would feel like a cat scratching his paws in his heart, he still didn''t have the urge to go to the crew to find out. President Ji, who started to worry about his daughter-in-law being missed by a group photo, was anxious about how to test his wifes voice. A peeling sticker that suddenly appeared on the Internet hit his muzzle at this moment. , Successfully diverted his attention. This peeling sticker was released by a trumpet wearing a vest. It stands to reason that the news from such a trumpet is not easy to spread. The fact is that this post was quickly posted to the front row of the homepage not long after it was posted. The speed is impressive, which shows that this trumpet is not just a real trumpet! The title of the post is: "Papa that red and purple recently became a popular little flower that even his biological mother doesn''t want" At the beginning of the post was a paternity test. The test clearly stated that An Ruixin was in a biological mother-daughter relationship with someone. After the appraisal book, a video was put up again. In the video, a woman held An Ruixin''s thigh tightly and begged her for help in tears, but An Ruixin looked on coldly from beginning to end, and even said something. Very hurtful words. Chapter 1113： An Ruixin is my sister? The post emphatically pointed out that the middle-aged lady holding An Ruixins thigh in the video is the lady Xu Xiumin in the paternity test. An Ruixin and Ms. Xu Xiumin are obviously mother-daughter by blood, but An Ruixin has no respect for this biological mother, and even speaks badly when the biological mother comes to the door. At the end of the post, she severely criticized An Ruixin after she became popular. As a public figure, she has always maintained her kind and generous white lotus personality in front of others. In private, she dislikes her biological mother and has no money, and sees death to her biological mother and her family. Unsaved scum. After this post was topped up, it naturally aroused heated discussions, especially the video that was sent was only cut to the point where An Ruixin looked at Xu Xiumin coldly and said: "What do you say has anything to do with me? "More misleading. "Hehehe, the human design has collapsed. The plain clothes are so white and lotus, and people who dont even want their parents in private. Some people like this kind of people." "That''s right, no matter how you say it''s your own biological parents, with the same blood flowing on them, so cold-blooded and ruthless, can you really set an example for the children now? It''s really chilling that such a person is also worthy of being an idol." A group of keyboard guys standing on the moral high ground tried to get a black wave of An Ruixin from the perspective of human relations, but unfortunately An Ruixin''s fans did not take them at all. The sudden appearance of picking stickers made them think of the strange relatives of An Ruixin who had extorted them for the first time. From the perspective of perception, there was a certain rejection of Xu Xiumin. "The few upstairs who scolded Xinxin for the collapse of the people were afraid that it was not Shi Lezhi. Everyone knows that our family Xinxin was brought up by adoption. In more than 20 years of life, there were no biological parents. Now suddenly one of them came out and started. Morality is kidnapped, so how can you not go to heaven?" "Agree upstairs. Anyone who has followed Xinxin knows that Xinxin was adopted by her adoptive parents and had never seen her biological parents before. What is the situation now? Especially this woman is asking Xinxin with her mouth and mouth shut. Money, for more than twenty years of neglect, it accounts for the blood relationship, so it is natural to ask Xinxin for money, who will give her face?" "I feel like I have to say after watching the video, nurturing kindness is greater than giving birth to kindness. I gave birth to a child but lost her. I haven''t looked for someone for more than 20 years. Now I see people become more developed and stick together. What''s the difference with those weird relatives? The same? This woman wants to really do for Xinxin''s good, so she shouldn''t make Xinxin so difficult. You don''t necessarily want to recognize you when you find Xinxin, but you still have the face to ask for money from Xinxin. She is really shameless and invincible! " The two parties who supported An Ruixin and cursed An Ruixin were ruthless and unjust, and the two protagonists of the incident at that time, one of the two protagonists of the incident was still immersed in the filming of the crew, and did not know. The other one didn''t know it, but when walking around in the hospital, they always felt that the people around were paying special attention to her today, turning their heads to look at her from time to time, and then pointing with her behind her back. Xu Xiumins face was slightly dark, and she only felt that these people were saying that she and her son werent the same. They quickly drew water with a cold face and returned to the ward at the first time, only to see that his son was holding his phone and looking at something. The look was a little excited. Hearing the movement, Cui Da looked up at her with an unhappy expression: "Mom, why didn''t you tell me An Ruixin is my sister?" Chapter 1114： The appraisal is fake! Xu Xiumin was stunned, did not understand how his son knew about this, and mistakenly thought An Ruixin was his sister! "What are you talking about? An Ruixin how could she be..." "Mom, you still want to lie to me! I saw it at home that day, the paternity test you put in the drawer. If it weren''t for those people who suddenly broke in and interrupted my leg, I would... " "How about you?" Xu Xiumin''s expression suddenly changed when her son talked about the paternity test. At first, she took this appraisal book to find An Ruixin who was beaten in the face, and then somehow she brought it out and put it in a drawer in her room. But she never thought that her son would go through her drawer and mistakenly thought that the appraisal certificate was genuine! Xu Xiumin panicked, and shouted: "Are you okay to go through my drawer and do what? Are you trying to steal money from me and your dad again?" Cui Da was stunned, and perhaps a guilty conscience was drawn across his face, but he quickly recovered, taking Xu Xiumins reaction as a guilty conscience that he had exposed a secret: "Mom, what are you doing so nervously? The appraisal is true at first sight, she Since it''s my sister and your daughter, that''s a member of our family. The family is so difficult now, how can she die? She is your daughter. It is not justified for you and my dad to support you and my dad. Is it?" Xu Xiumin was a little confused by Cui Da''s remarks, but she soon reacted. All of what her son said was based on the premise that An Ruixin was her own daughter. In fact, An Ruixin has no blood relationship with them at all! Cui Da didn''t care about Xu Xiumin''s loss. In his opinion, Xu Xiumin was so shocked because he didn''t want him to disturb An Ruixin. This was already doubted when he saw the appraisal report in the drawer. Obviously there is such a big money bag in front of him, but it is abandoned, his mother does not care about his son at all, only his daughter, regardless of his sons life or death! Cui Da was holding a fire in his heart, and then secretly contacted a magazine, revealed the paternity test report, and asked them to help him speculate in public opinion, in order to force An Ruixin to spend money and force his mother to admit it. The relationship between their family and An Ruixin. "She is a big star now, so she can despise that our family is poor? Don''t recognize us? Oh, I won''t let her do what she wants. The less she doesn''t want to help us, the more I want her to give us money willingly! " Xu Xiumin was frightened by his sudden uplifting voice, her eyes widened suddenly, and she said in a little panic: "Did you...did you do something?" Seeing this, Cui Da felt that his guess was right. His mother now only has a daughter in her heart, and no son. She shook the mobile phone in her hand and sneered: "What can I do? I''m just telling the public the truth. Let your good daughter, mine. My good sister recognizes the ancestor and returns to the clan." Xu Xiumin seemed to understand something. He stepped forward and grabbed his son''s phone. After seeing the content on the phone screen, he finally understood why so many people who walked out of the corridor today looked at her wrongly. Xu Xiumin was trembling with fright. She sat down on the ground and cried loudly: "But, that appraisal is fake! Fake! You are really going to kill me and our whole family! Me! What kind of sin was done!" Chapter 1115： All the way When Cui Da heard Xu Xiumin''s words, the expression on his face was empty. After reacting, his face suddenly changed: "Fake? How could it be fake? Where did you get this kind of fake appraisal? No, it can''t be fake. , You must be lying to me, are you afraid that I will ask the woman for money? Isn''t it? Mom, I am also your son. How can you be so partial, thinking that you don''t want my son if you find a rich daughter? " Xu Xiumin was a little dazed by her son''s questioning, and only after a few breaths did she react. The son mistakenly thought that he was partial to his daughter and ignored his life and death, and instantly cried even more sadly. "You have misunderstood mom, how much does mom love you, don''t you know? You were raised by me, even if she is really my daughter, how can you kiss me? How could I give you up for her? But, that appraisal The book is really fake, I bought it with the help of the doctor at the hospital." Cui Da looked at the tears on Xu Xiumins face, only to feel that the sky was falling, and whispered: "How can it be fake? How can it be fake?" Xu Xiumin looked at her sons distressed look, hesitated for a moment, after all, she told her all the past events with An Ruixin and An Ruixins mother. Cui Da was stunned and surprised, but after hearing it, he suddenly became excited: "That''s it, that''s the way, mom, can you be sure? An Ruixin is the girl who dropped off with my brother? It''s hers. Mom stole my brother?" Xu Xiumin didnt understand why her son asked this, but she answered truthfully: Im sure, she must be the same child back then. I went to the orphanage to ask, and they found only that child on that day of the month. And that year. When I checked her body, I found that she was a girl, and happened to see the birthmark on her thigh. I went to her company to test it and she didnt deny it. Otherwise, I didnt need to do a paternity test with me. Driven out. So, she must be!" Cui Da became more excited when he heard the words: "In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of. Although she is not my sister, but she replaced my brother, she should take the responsibility! This is what their mother and daughter owe our family, and should have been repaid. we!" I have to say that these two people are really mother and child, and they have similar ideas. They take it for granted that the mothers debts are paid. An Ruixins mother has done such a bad thing and owes their family. An Ruixin, as her daughter, should repay them. But they never thought about how cruel it would be for them to leave a newborn girl outside and let her fend for herself. It is a blessing for An Ruixin to survive, and there is no chance that they would be willing to repay their grievances with virtue and let them get what they want. Furthermore, Xu Xiumin is not able to turn her head. She originally had this idea. Now that her son says this, she feels more and more that she is right, but she is worried about getting into trouble. "However, the appraisal certificate is fake. If it is known, will it..." "What about the fake? Mom, don''t you know that the so-called star is a target in plain terms. Even if you hold a wooden pole without an arrow, it is your skill as long as it is inserted into her. This appraisal book It can be faked. If we look for more naval forces to make trouble, the black can be said to be white, let alone these things, the fake can surely become real!" Chapter 1116： Not the biological mother? Xu Xiumin still hesitated, but Cui Da was a little impatient, and he pulled back the phone in her hand, pulled it down and pointed out those comments to his mother. "Mom, you see, most people on the Internet are on our side now! The minority obeys the majority. As long as there are many people supporting us, the truth is not important at all. Sooner or later, she will have to be forced to subdue to us by public opinion. Of. And..." A trace of malice flashed across Cui Da''s eyes, and the look in Xu Xiumin''s eyes revealed a somewhat perceptive joke: "Mom, you brought that paternity test home, but you actually have this idea, right? Otherwise, it''s correct. The Lord has seen it through, that thing has long been useless, what are you still taking it home for?" Xu Xiumin''s body was shocked when he heard the words, as if being pricked by the deepest desires and hopes in his heart, her eyes were even more staring, and the tears that had flowed down suddenly stopped. "Look, Mom, you think so in your heart. If that''s the case, we might as well take a gamble. If we win, we can get the money we can''t spend all our lives. If we lose, we have nowhere to go, and we will never again. Worse than it is now." Xu Xiumin''s eyes flickered, and there was still some greed in his eyes. Think of An Ruixin''s dazzling brilliance as a star when she first saw An Ruixin, and then think about her own desolation over the past decades. That share of honor deserves to have its own share, this is what she and her mother owe her, and they owe her! The mother and son of Xu Xiumin have been blinded by money and decided to kill An Ruixin and not let go. On the other hand, reports about An Ruixin abandoning her biological mother are also very popular and everyone knows. After discovering this post, Ji Chengze was ready to fight back immediately, but he did not expect someone to be one step ahead of him. That was Jiang Yuxiu, who was on the same crew as An Ruixin. "Jiang Yuxiu [V]: Although Ms. An and I are just nodding acquaintances who have worked together in a play, as one of the witnesses to this incident at the time, I think I still have to say a few words for Ms. An, otherwise If you do, my conscience may be disturbed. The original poster who posted the video of the dispute between Ms. An and Ms. Xu at that time, since they all posted the video, why didnt you post the full set? I really thought we were there at that time. Are the parties blind?" Jiang Yuxiu This Weibo is dotted with a video. From the perspective, it should be taken by Jiang Yuxiu holding a mobile phone at that time. The front may have not reacted for a while and was not photographed. Therefore, the beginning of the video started with Xu Xiumin holding An Ruixin''s thighs and acting pitifully, An Ruixin watching coldly. fit the video on the post very well, and filmed the whole process of Xu Xiumin yelling at An Ruixin after not getting the money. As soon as Jiang Yuxiu''s Weibo came out, Nie Wenjing and Du Yiyang forwarded it one after another, indicating that they were there at the time, and everything recorded in the video was absolutely true and credible. Now, the people who eat melon are confused. The previous post kept saying that An Ruixin and Xu Xiumin were biological mothers and daughters, and they stepped on this point to insult An Ruixin confidently. The woman in the video took a bite of you and your mother, which is tantamount to indirectly admitting that she has no blood relationship with An Ruixin, she is not An Ruixin''s mother at all, so what are the things they scolded before? Before taking the lead in scolding An Ruixin for being cold-blooded and ruthless, who even her biological mother does not want, this will hurt her face. Chapter 1117： Buy video exposure At the same time, Ji Chengze, who was sitting at the computer desk, was furious when he saw the video. No one knows better than Ji Chengze. On the surface, An Ruixin doesn''t care much about her biological parents, but as an orphan, how could she really not care what she was abandoned by her parents at the beginning? If this woman said all these are false, then she weaves such a bad lie, it is really irritating. And if this woman said all this is true, it would be tantamount to putting the **** truth in front of An Ruixin time and time again, reminding her of how unbearable her existence is, and stabbing her with blood. No matter what it is, Ji Chengze can''t stand it. Originally, he planned to get rid of this womans husbands job, and then let people know those Gao Lidai that Cui Da had offended, and let them take people to collect debts, leaving the family desperate, desperate, and dare not return to S City. Now, it seems that his methods are still too gentle, so that these people still have leeway to make trouble! So, not long after Jiang Yuxiu posted this video, a video and another paternity test appeared on Yaoshengs official blog. Of course, this video is the surveillance that Xu Xiumin tried to buy the doctor to make a fake testimonial for her, and the paternity test issued by Yaosheng clearly proves that the two are not related at all. If only the paternity test is released, there will definitely be someone who has black An Ruixin deliberately forged a fake paternity test just to get rid of the current embarrassing situation. But with this video, the nature is different. Before issuing the appraisal, she bought someone to help fake it, which shows that this woman actually knew from the beginning that she had no blood relationship with An Ruixin. The so-called biological mother and daughter recognized relatives. It was basically a long-planned scam, in order to put An Ruixin into such an embarrassing situation, for An Ruixin''s current name and current money! Yao Sheng Guan Bo severely rebuked Xu Xiumin for using An Ruixin to be an orphan to deceive An Ruixin to do a paternity test, and to bribe the doctor to modify the results of the appraisal certificate. Fortunately, this trick was finally seen through by An Ruixin, who was sad and chose to be tolerant, but didn''t want this person to make progress. Yaosheng will retain the right to sue Xu Xiumin and those who incited people who posted this post. If those who are interested in spreading the rumors, they will take immediate action and will not easily bypass these people. As soon as this Weibo was posted, An Ruixins fans completely exploded, and one by one jumped out of various face-slaps to those keyboard men who stood on the moral high ground and cursed An Ruixin before. Cui Da also didn''t expect that the tossing for a long time was such a result. Looking at the video on the Internet, he almost didn''t stare at him. Tiger slammed Xu Xiumin on the side of the hospital bed and shouted: "How come there is this video? Mom, how come there is this video!" Xu Xiumin looked guilty. The youngest son told her so much before, just like brainwashing, let her selectively forget about the video. Now that the video was released, she also suddenly awakened from the dream weaved for herself by her youngest son, a little afraid and said: "Or, just..." "It''s not over yet! It''s not over yet!" Before Xu Xiumin finished speaking, Cui Da had interrupted her first, muttering almost madly. Chapter 1118： Who is right and who is wrong? Cui Da contacted the magazine that helped him get the matter out as quickly as possible, and quickly contacted a group of naval forces through the other partys channel, asking them to direct the topic to An Ruixins birth mother. "Did no one notice the words behind that woman? She kept stressing that An Ruixin''s mother had secretly replaced her child. If this is true, then this woman is actually a victim, right?" "Yes, I also found out, and the woman said so much, An Ruixin didn''t refute it, and it feels like it''s true." "Secretly changing children? Oh my God, this is too scary. Why would anyone think of secretly changing other people''s children? How sad this victim must be, if this is the case, I can understand this woman, my own child. Being stolen, I am determined not to be happy. It is not wrong to owe a child to their family. It was originally An Ruixin''s family who owed her, so there is nothing wrong with that." Shuijuns conversation turned, Xu Xiumin, the victim who came to extortion, became the victim, and An Ruixin became the one who owed her. But this topic turned so stiffly that An Ruixins fans didnt buy it at all. "Hehe, according to what you said, it is reasonable to ask for money from others. Let me ask, if it is Xinxin''s mother who has changed other people''s children, then the question is, whose hand was Xinxin who was a baby in the first place? Go on? Its in the hands of this woman, right? That being the case, why would Xinxin appear in the orphanage later and be adopted by someone? Is it possible that she was lost by this woman? My goodness, if thats the case, abandon the child but Crime! Is this woman embarrassed to look like she is a victim?" The navy was stunned, but he did not expect that there would be this layer. After the stunned, they played the emotional card. "What if I lose her? My child was stolen, and I exchanged it for a child who may be the enemy. If it is you, you will come and raise the child of the enemy? Anyway, I think I can''t do it." The reason sounds like this, but in fact it is untenable. Not only An Ruixins fans feel that the Navys whitewashing routine cant bear to look directly at it, and even passersby cant stand it. "Come on, dont struggle with Keyboard Man. Abandoning the child is not in vain. Even if emotionally plausible, the law cannot tolerate you. Of course, Im not saying that the person who secretly replaces someone elses child is innocent. Both mothers are guilty and both are wrong, but the child is innocent, and the real biggest victim is the child. This kind of loss of people and picking them back to make her pay you for a lifetime is really ugly." "That''s right, this woman was stolen from the child, yes, she was the victim, so it is understandable for her to throw away Xinxin, the enemy''s daughter. But please remember that when she threw Xinxin away, she thought she was the enemy''s daughter. Now what? Now that Xinxin is rich, she ran over to turn her into her own daughter, let Xinxin raise her, and be a cow and horse for her family. Since Xinxin was lost, she shouldnt come to her now. After more than two decades, because I had no money, I came out to find Xinxin, and put such a big hat on Xinxin''s head to satisfy her greed. No matter how much she said, she could not cover up the selfishness of this woman. Then don''t blame others for dissing her!" "After all, what did Xinxin do? She didn''t do anything. Why should she pay her entire life for the grievances of you people?" Chapter 1119： Insulted the word mother Some people who were almost brainwashed by the navy were awakened when they saw this, and hurriedly corrected their almost crooked Sanguan. Yes, what did An Ruixin do? She did nothing! As an orphan, she has lived so hard to this day. She doesn''t even know who her biological parents are. However, she has to be put on such a big hat and even lose her entire life. This kind of responsibility is really what she should be. Did you pay? At this moment, most people have been awakened by the few clear comments before, and they are no longer as aggressive as they were before, but rather sympathize with An Ruixin. Only those keyboard guys who think they are doing justice are still grabbing their mothers debts to pay for this. Some people even curse An Ruixin on the grounds of having such a frenzied mother, thinking that she is not a good thing. Stuff until a comment is topped. "I found that many people were successfully biased by certain naval keyboard men. This woman said that her son was stolen by Xinxin''s biological mother. You just believe it. Do you want to be so upright? The woman cheated Xinxin to do a paternity test and bought it. From this point, the doctor can tell that this woman is a liar, okay? In that case, who knows if these are other lies made up by her? As soon as the paternity test came out, the lie was found out, in order to escape sin and to make Xinxin sad and guilty. Using this as an excuse to ask for money from Xinxin, is it possible to make up such a lie? The most important thing is that Xinxin seems to believe it, and it doesnt work. Just thinking about it makes me feel distressed. Xinxin made a mistake. What caused you to impose all your malice on such a girl in her twenties?" As soon as this comment came out, the noisy keyboard man had a moment of dead silence, and the comments on the screen were filled with inexplicable embarrassment. It is Bai Tingxue who has pushed this embarrassment and the whole thing to the climax, who has not appeared in front of the public for a long time. "Bai Tingxue [V]: I dont understand why some people can always maximize their malice. I thought there could be no such bad people in this world, but they are always beaten by reality. Xinxin is an orphan. I know, we never heard her talk about her parents before, because she didn''t know who her biological parents were. It was her adoptive parents who have been with her for more than ten years, not her biological parents. This woman If it is true, Xinxin is the one who has suffered the most in this farce. At least someone wants your child, or someone else is rushing to ask for it, but Xinxin is an abandoned son, and neither you nor her parents abandoned her. . You remind her every time you see her, how is this different from poking her back and then hitting her back?" "And if this is false, then I can only say that this is probably the most vicious lie in the world, because it ruins a girls best hope for a family. Just for your selfishness, tell such a lie. Dont you be afraid of getting retribution? After all, your children are children, but other peoples children are not children?" "Some people may think that I am helping Xinxin. After all, we are friends. I admit that. But also, as a mother, I think I cant watch a woman do something to harm other peoples children under the banner of a mother. This is an insult to the great word of mother!" Chapter 1120： So-called collapse No matter before or after leaving the circle, Bai Tingxues image in front of the public has always been elegant, gentle and kind, even when she speaks, she is advancing and retreating well, and she has a good sense of self-cultivation. It is rare to hear her say such heavy words. She was indeed exasperated by what someone did. When Bai Tingxue''s Weibo came out, the first thing many people thought of was not that the goddess finally cheated the corpse to speak for a friend! It''s: Damn, the goddess is now a mother, but I don''t know at all! Bai Tingxue has been very low-key since she quit the entertainment industry. Few media have been able to capture news about her. In addition, she stayed abroad from pregnancy to the birth of her baby, and she did not announce her plan after giving birth, so now she knows about her baby. There are not many people who have been for several months. The attention of the masses is so crooked, making Bai Tingxue a little bit dumbfounded, but not everyone is focusing on the fact that she has become a mother. After reading Bai Tingxues statement, An Ruixins fans suddenly realized that their idol had suffered such a great injury and grievance, and their resentment towards Xu Xiumin became stronger. The fans who were still focused on the battlefield in front of them hurriedly returned to An Ruixin''s Weibo to comfort An Ruixin. At this time, An Ruixin, who was at work, had just finished a few scenes in the morning and was about to rest. When she turned around, she met everyone''s complicated and sympathetic eyes. An Ruixin was frowned upon by them, and quickly flashed behind Shan Muyu and asked, "What happened? Why do they look at my eyes..." An Ruixin''s words came to an abrupt end, because Shan Muyu also looked over, and she saw that her eyes were exactly the same as the group of people! Shan Muyu sighed, and handed the phone to An Ruixin: "Look at it for yourself." An Ruixin took the phone and glanced at the content on it, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. Shan Muyu watched clearly from the side, and called out worriedly: "Rui Xin..." An Ruixin looked up at her. When she saw her look, she knew that she might have misunderstood. She smiled and said, "Sister Shan, can I post Weibo by myself?" She smiled in Shan Muyus eyes, but she was more like a strong smile, and immediately said: "You can send it, it''s okay, what''s wrong, we will carry it for you." An Ruixin saw the worry and distress in her eyes, a warm current flowed through her heart, and she lowered her head to edit a long Weibo. "An Ruixin [V]: I never thought I would encounter such a thing again. After all, the last person who blackmailed me is still in labor reform. Hahaha, just kidding, first of all, I want to emphasize that I have never I have said that I am a white lotus, isn''t the so-called person set up for me? So to me, there is no saying that the person is not collapsed. I believe my fans also think so. " "I think I have a good temper, but the clay figurine is still a three-pointed temperament, not to mention that I am a living person of flesh and blood. This Ms. Xu repeatedly came to my house to ask for money and kept saying that I, my biological mother owed her, but always She has never produced evidence. Before that, she had bought the doctor to change the paternity test certificate without authorization, which made me lose my basic trust in her. Later, she changed her mouth to say that my biological mother changed me to her because she wanted her son. If it werent for knowing that killing an already-born baby would also constitute a crime, she would have strangled me as early as that time, making me even more disapproving of her words. Chapter 1121： Dont bother me again An Ruixins fans were shocked when they saw this place. While rejoicing that An Ruixin had survived, they were annoyed at Xu Xiumins cruelty. But there are also some black fans who want to use this to accuse An Ruixin of taking the wind, suggesting fans to tear the Ms. Chen, but after seeing the next words, these people collectively shut up. "I know that some people will think I am exaggerating when I say this. At that time, because I met her in the company''s reception room, there was surveillance in the reception room, so all the surveillance videos of these disputes were available. If you want to watch it, I I can also show it to you, as it is to entertain the public. But what I hope is that this matter will stop here. Whether Ms. Xus words are true or fake, they will not be a threat to her. My reason. If it is true, I will abandon my parents in this way, I dont have to recognize them, let alone take care of them, let alone if its fake." "Finally, I repeat, I dont know who my biological parents are, and I dont want to know. I once had a pair of adoptive parents who loved me very much, and I didnt feel that there was anything missing in my life. And you, since then Dont want me, please dont bother me now, thank you! I hope this matter will stop there. Those who like me please pay attention to my work. Dont pay too much attention to my private life. This is meaningless." ? An Ruixin posted this long Weibo, and a lot of true love fans immediately poured into it, comforting and confessing An Ruixin, by the way, wishing An Ruixin''s new movie shooting smoothly, don''t affect your mood because of these things. Of course, there are still some keyboard men who are unwilling to be lonely jump out to accuse An Ruixin, since that woman''s words may be false, maybe she was not discarded at the beginning, An Ruixin still speaks so absolutely knowing this. A person who doesn''t even want his biological parents is definitely not a good thing. Such remarks were quickly stunned by An Ruixin''s fans who were particularly plausible. Did An Ruixin''s biological parents give her anything in the past twenty years? Nothing was given to her except one sperm and one egg. She was adopted without a father or mother. After suffering for more than 20 years, her life finally got better. Suddenly a so-called biological parent came up to hold her back. If it were you, would you? If this is the case, it would be better to have such parents than not! Those who say yes are definitely standing and talking without backache! After such a conversation, Keyboard Man was blocked and speechless, and completely shut up. An Ruixin finally stopped seeing the noise on the Internet, and he was a little relieved, leaving her mobile phone to continue to concentrate on work. At this time, Xu Xiumin''s mother and son were not so lucky. Seeing the evidence that they had brought out to persecute An Ruixin was overturned by others, those who had stood by them before also turned their backs one by one, and even even returned it. Curse them in turn. Especially when they learned that it is guilty to discard other people''s children, Xu Xiumin''s face was even more white. "Should...should be okay? It happened so many years ago, and we are also victims. If her mother hadn''t changed my son, how could I have lost her? Even if I was looking for someone, I should go to the woman. That''s right!" Xu Xiumin glanced at her son pleadingly, hoping that he could say an answer that would make her feel at ease. Chapter 1122： Finally met Cui Da did not speak, and his face was also ugly at this moment. He knew very well that his mother would ask this sentence in his heart, and the reason why he asked him at this time was nothing more than to deceive himself. The eyes of the two mother and child are facing each other, and the atmosphere is very embarrassing. At this moment, the door of the room was opened from the outside with a sudden click. The two mothers and sons who were already in the sensitive and sensitive stage trembled all over, their hearts almost didn''t jump out, their eyes widened and stared at the gate, as if there was a torrent of monsters, they might rush out to swallow them at any time. The door of the room opened, and a nurse walked in from the outside. She was shocked to see the appearance of the two of them, and said in embarrassment, "Cui Da, who is Cui Da''s family?" Xu Xiumins face changed drastically, and after looking at each other with her son, he just replied: "I...I am..." "The payment office called and said that your hospitalization fees should be paid, otherwise, you will have to leave the hospital today." Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief, but after hearing what the nurse said, he asked in surprise: "But... but my sons leg, didnt it take a few more days to be discharged?" "From the point of view of the injury, it is correct, but you have not paid the hospitalization fee for four or five days. The hospital is not a shantang, and you can live for free every day." The nurse said that was really not very polite, Xu Xiumin''s face was dark, embarrassing and embarrassing. At this time, Cui Da suddenly yelled: "Mom, I don''t want to be discharged. It''s not time for discharge. Who knows if there will be any sequelae after discharge now?" This is what Cui Da said, but what Cui Da thought in his heart was that he had to hide in the hospital for a few more days, otherwise, he would definitely have to be caught and suffered by those fierce Gao Li. The group of people in this hospital dare not come over and make trouble, and there are others serving delicious food and drink, so how can they not leave so quickly! Xu Xiumin replied with a look of embarrassment: "However, there is not so much money at home." Cui Da snorted coldly: "I don''t care, I have to stay in this hospital. In case it affects the injury and I am lame, who will marry me in the future?" Xu Xiumin suddenly hesitated when he heard Cui Das words. If something went wrong with her son''s life, she would regret it for a lifetime! Upon seeing this, the nurse rolled her eyes and was too lazy to talk with the two mothers and sons anymore. She was a little impatient and said: "You can figure it out. If you have money, you can quickly pay it. If you don''t have money, you can quickly clean up. Nobodys face looks good." After finishing speaking, no matter what reaction the two of them had, they turned around and left. After the nurse left, Xu Xiumin really felt sorry for her son, and went out to call her husband, hoping that he could find a way to borrow some money to solve this urgent need. Unfortunately, her husband is now unable to protect himself. After being laid off, he did not think about finding another job, but found that no one wanted him at all. Now that livelihood is a problem, where can I spend money in the hospital anymore, I must be discharged! Xu Xiumin clutched her mobile phone in a dilemma. The most terrible thing was that she found that as soon as she walked out of the ward, she received gazes from strangers from all directions, the same as before. The difference is that people used to sympathize with her, but now they are...disgusted. As for the reason, it goes without saying. Xu Xiumin''s face was hot, and he buried his head and walked back, but because he was too anxious to look at the road, he accidentally ran into a person. Chapter 1123： Take me to see my son "Ouch!" The two people who collided staggered back several steps. Having finally stabilized her body, Yu Huiqin didn''t see who had hit him, her face sank suddenly, and she said coldly, "You don''t even look at the road when you walk!" Xu Xiumin didnt see who he was hitting clearly. Hearing the other persons question, he replied with a guilty conscience: "I''m sorry, I''m not careful..." When the apology came to an abrupt end, Xu Xiumin''s eyes widened to the extreme, staring at the woman in front of him in disbelief: "It''s you!" Yu Huiqin didnt care much at first. Hearing Xu Xiumins exclamation, he looked over subconsciously, but was shocked after seeing the others face: "You..." Yu Huiqin turned her head and ran away before she finished speaking. Xu Xiumin was stunned, and finally recovered from the shock, and ran out with Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin is a pampered wife. Although she usually goes shopping and shopping with her friends, it is not physical work. How could the footsteps compare to Xu Xiumin''s daily wind and rain. The two of the grassroots citizens ran around the hospital corridor for a while. Yu Huiqin stopped because of physical exhaustion and was grabbed by Xu Xiumin. "Run, run again! You wicked woman, if you hadn''t stole my child, how would I... Um..." Yu Huiqin heard Xu Xiumin''s yelling, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, not allowing her to continue speaking, her eyes looked around in horror, for fear that others would hear Xu Xiumin''s words. Xu Xiumin naturally knew what she was worried about, so she pulled Yu Huiqin''s hand off and sneered: "What? Didn''t you dare to say something? You returned my son, and my son... Um... " Xu Xiumin hadn''t finished speaking, he was once again covered by Yu Huiqin''s mouth, and against the suspicious gaze of everyone around, he pulled Xu Xiumin to the corner of the stairs. When people are frightened, they can often explode several times higher than usual. If it is in normal times, Yu Huiqin is afraid that she can''t even catch a chicken, but now she is thinking about the panic of secret exposure, which actually broke out. With great strength, Xu Xiumin was pulled over. As soon as he reached the corner behind the stairs, Xu Xiumin immediately broke away from Yu Huiqin''s restraints, turned his head and glanced at the stairs not far behind him, with a mocking and defensive expression: "Why? Prepare to kill people and push me from here. Go down?" Yu Huiqin''s face turned white, and she took two steps back subconsciously, and said: "I...I am not..." "What are you?" Xu Xiumin''s face suddenly became sullen, and she stepped forward and grabbed Yu Huiqin and shook it: "Where is my son? Where is my son? You give me back my son, give it back to me!" Yu Huiqin was shaken by her so that her face was indifferent, her lips trembling and she replied: "He is fine." Xu Xiumins actions took a sudden, but he tightened up a few points immediately: "Very good? How could he be good? He was stolen by your bitch. He has never seen his biological parents even for so many years. Maybe he didnt know that he was not his biological parents at all. How could he be fine? Speaking of this, Xu Xiumin only felt that her hatred for the person in front of him grew deeper and deeper, clutching her hand and shouting: "Take me to see my son! Now, immediately!" Chapter 1124： Thank you or resent you? Xu Xiumins roar suddenly awakened Yu Huiqin. After hearing Xu Xiumins request, Yu Huiqin objected for the first time: "No!" Xu Xiumin didn''t seem to expect that Yu Huiqin would object so resolutely. She froze for a moment, and became more angry: "Why not? Because of you, I have been separated from my son for more than 20 years, and now you still refuse to let me see him, you How could this woman be so vicious?" Xu Xiumin said that she was going to pinch Yu Huiqin''s neck. Yu Huiqin was pinched by her unexpectedly, almost not suffocating, and hurriedly pushed Xu Xiumin away. Xu Xiumin slammed into the wall on the other side of the corridor, making a loud noise. Yu Huiqin even touched her neck and coughed, hoarsely saying: "You calm down!" "Calm down? How did you tell me to calm down? That was my son, but he was stolen by you. You are also a mother, so how can you do this kind of thing? If you do this, arent you afraid of retribution? Hearing the word retribution, Yu Huiqin''s face changed drastically, and her eyes began to wander. Xu Xiumin didn''t notice this. Now she was full of thoughts about seeing her own son. "Where is my son? Tell me, tell me!" Yu Huiqin gritted her teeth, raised her eyes to meet Xu Xiumins eyes, and said every word: "If I have said, what are you going to do?" "How to do it? Of course it is to recognize him, let him see your true face, and recognize your ancestors." "Impossible. He is my son now. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? You will kill us." Xu Xiumin became excited when she heard Yu Huiqins words, and shouted: "No one can hurt my son. As for you, I wish you would die sooner! Die now!" "Of course you can ignore my life or death, but have you ever thought about what kind of impact and harm you will bring to him if you rashly appear in front of him? This is what you want as a mother. ?" Xu Xiumin is not a fool either. Looking at Yu Huiqins appearance, he smiled and said, I think the impact is certain, but I dont agree with it when I say hurt. I recognize that my own son can cause him any harm, but it is. You, you stole the son. Your husband and your in-laws dont know about it. If this matter is exposed, you will be the first to be unlucky. Do you think they will drive you out of the house because of this, your husband Will you divorce because of this?" These words of Xu Xiumin accurately poke the point that Yu Huiqin feared the most. Yu Huiqin''s face turned pale, but she still tried her best to stabilize her mind, and said in a deep voice, "You are too naive, your son is now a big deal. The rich young master of other people has been wearing the most comfortable brand-name clothes since he was a child, eating the most exquisite meals, and enjoying the highest education. You ask yourself whether you can give him these things? Do you think a child who has been used to enjoying since childhood, suddenly has One day I found out that I was a child from a poor family, and my parents were wearing..." Yu Huiqin looked at Xu Xiumin up and down: "The local stalls eat the cheapest bento, and he will join them in the future as an ordinary person with no name and no special features. How terrible is this kind of gap in my heart. Have you ever thought about it? At that time, as you who turned him from a proud man of heaven to a pitiful poor man, do you think he will appreciate you or resent you?" Chapter 1125： I want to enter your house Xu Xiumin''s expression changed when she heard this, she actually found out just now. Accordingly, Yu Huiqin is about the same age as her, in her early forties, but this woman is dressed in glamorous clothes and well maintained, but she looks like her in her 30s when she is in her forties. And I was obviously only in her forties, but because of years of hard work, she looked old and haggard like a woman in her fifties. The good luck of this woman made Xu Xiumin almost mad from jealousy. She has a charming appearance, a wealthy family, and her own children! How could God be so unfair, giving all the benefits to one person, still such a vicious woman! But I have to say that Yu Huiqins words really woke her up. In the current situation of her family, it is enough to raise a young son. Even if the eldest son is brought back, he will endure hardship with them. It would be better... Xu Xiumin''s eyes turned, she had a plan in her heart, but she was still reluctant to say: "Don''t think that this will let me get rid of my thoughts and let you continue to occupy my son, even if he hates me, what about him? Its my son, with the same blood in his body. This will never change. If I must recognize the child, no one can stop it. I dont think your in-laws would be willing to raise one. Other peoples children." Xu Xiumins words made Yu Huiqins face changed drastically, but she is still trying to dyingly struggling: "You cant find them, and they wont believe you!" Xu Xiumin glared at Yu Huiqin and sneered: "I can''t find them alone, but if I call the police and prosecutors for help, that''s not necessarily the case. Changing someone else''s child does not only require moral condemnation, it''s a violation. Laws, crimes, crimes. As long as I report the crime, they will naturally help me find your family. They dont need to believe me either. The paternity test will prove everything. Then everything you have now will disappear. Just think about it. Happy, hahaha..." Yu Huiqin''s face is as pale as paper, and she has seen the future in which she has been abandoned and disgusted. Xu Xiumin admired her horrified appearance for a while, only felt that the grievances accumulated for so many years finally came out. When she felt it was almost done, she said again: "However, what you just said is not unreasonable. I really can''t give the child the things he has now. Just so hard to recognize the child, he might be able to Blame me, so I can promise you to only meet him and not recognize him, but I have a condition." Yu Huiqins dead eyes rejuvenated: "What conditions?" "You just said that my son is now the rich young master of a big family, isn''t he? So, aren''t you a big wife now? My condition is that I want to enter your house, either a servant or a nanny, as long as I can stay. Just take care of my son near your house. Of course, you have to pay me monthly. In addition, I need a sum of money, and you must give it to me right now." After hearing Xu Xiumins words, Yu Huiqin refused without thinking: No, I can promise you everything else. Just that, absolutely not! Seeing Xu Xiumin outside the house is already shocking enough. Wouldnt it be enough to lead the wolf into the room if she wants to take it home again? I really promised her, I am afraid I will not sleep well in the future! Chapter 1126： Where is my daughter? When Xu Xiumin heard Yu Huiqin''s refusal, her face suddenly sank, and she sneered: "Whatever you do, I will go to the police if you don''t agree, the big deal is that everyone will die. People say that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. No, its not as good as your wife. If your family knows about this and was kicked out of the house, Im afraid its more than just going to the streets, right?" Yu Huiqin was shaking when she heard this, and someone''s face appeared unconsciously in her mind, gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I promise you." Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief, and a little smile appeared on his face: "It''s almost the same. By the way, there is still money. I need money urgently now." Xu Xiumin said, scanning Yu Huiqin up and down again, and thought: "You just...give me five million first." "Five million!" Yu Huiqin was taken aback, "Why don''t you grab it?" "If I can grab it, I can still talk nonsense with you here? What''s wrong with five million? You have occupied my son for so many years, and you are not happy to let you pay this money? All right, big deal..." "Okay, I will give it, can''t I give it?" Yu Huiqin had a guilty conscience, and she became more temperamental when she heard Xu Xiumin''s words, embarrassed: "But, I don''t have that much money on hand now." "It''s okay. You just go back and transfer it to me. Leave your phone number to me." Xu Xiumin said as if thinking of something, and said with a low smile, "Don''t think about getting rid of me like this. So many people in the hospital just now Seeing me running after you, as long as I find a doctor or nurse to inquire, someone will know who you are, and then call the police directly to see who is regretting it?" Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, knowing that he was stuck by this person, feeling frustrated but helpless, only muffled and asked: "What do you want so much money for?" "You care about what I do, just give it." Yu Huiqin was so angry that she almost didn''t pass away, but she still couldn''t say anything. She gritted her teeth and asked cautiously: "I... my daughter? Is she in your house now? Since I have agreed to let you come to my house. Seeing your son, can I also see my...daughter?" Xu Xiumins expression changed when she heard Yu Huiqins question about her daughter. She had lost her daughter a long time ago, and now she is having trouble with An Ruixin. If this person knows, she will let herself see her son. Did you give her that much money? Xu Xiumin''s heart went back and forth, almost instinctively chose to conceal it, hoping that Xu Xiumin did not pay attention to the affairs of the entertainment circle, and did not know what she and An Ruixin had made. "So you still remember that you had a daughter!" Xu Xiumin''s face was covered with the most vicious irony, "Back then, you exchanged my son with her, why? Now you know that you regret it? You said if she knew herself In fact, her mother doesn''t want her at all, what kind of mood will she feel? Will she blame you or hate you?" Not long ago, Yu Huiqin just used to threaten Xu Xiumin, but now Xu Xiumin in turn used it to mock Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin''s face changed suddenly, and there was obvious panic on her face. Xu Xiumin feels she cant tell her joy when she sees her like this: "I want to pick up the things I lost back then. How can there be such a good thing? Okay, let me tell you about your daughter later. Get the phone number quickly. Give it to me, go back and transfer the money to me immediately." Chapter 1127： Outrageous wrong Yu Huiqin was so angry that smoke was rising above her head, but she was struggling that this matter was her own reason. Now she is in a passive state and has to endure it. As Xu Xiumin said, if the things that happened back then were really made public, she was really not sure whether her daughter would be willing to forgive her. Successfully obtained Yu Huiqin''s mobile phone number, and gave her bank card number to Yu Huiqin. Xu Xiumin then left with the contact information contentedly. After all this uproar, Yu Huiqin seemed to be haggard all of a sudden, walking staggeringly on the corridor of the hospital, but she always felt that everyone around her was looking at her, and her eyes were so disdainful and contemptuous. Yu Huiqin was frightened by her own assumptions, and no longer dared to stay in the corridor anymore, and hurriedly ran to the direction of Xiao Ziyu''s ward. Xiao Zhengshen came out of the younger sons ward and was about to find Yu Huiqin. He saw her walking down the corridor desperately, and hurriedly greeted him and asked: "What''s wrong with Huiqin? His face is so ugly, and it happened just now. What''s the matter?" Yu Huiqin hurriedly denied upon hearing this: "No, nothing!" Xiao Zhengshen frowned and looked at her, obviously not believing her remarks. The smile on Yu Huiqins face was a little reluctant, and she said in embarrassment, Its okay, its just...I just met a first aid. Its very serious and I was a little scared. Xiao Zhengshen didnt doubt that he was there, thinking that Yu Huiqin was really frightened, he took the person into his arms and comforted him: Its okay, its okay. This is a hospital. It is inevitable that there will be some **** scenes. There is something going on in the future to let the bodyguards. Or Ill just go, so that you dont have to be flustered when you run into it." "Yeah." Yu Huiqin hugged Xiao Zhengshen''s waist tightly, greedy for the embrace she had occupied for decades. In her heart, she became more and more alarmed, Xu Xiumin appeared, how long can the happiness she stole by destroying her conscience can last. If one day, this person knows that in order to be with him, he cruelly abandons their daughter, and makes him confused by the son who has been raised for more than 20 years, will he still treat himself as meticulously as he is now? Thinking that one day in the future, this person will stare at herself with resentment and even drive her out of the house, Yu Huiqin feels that her heart has been put on a pan, frying and steaming, and she is desperate to live. Xiao Zhengshen felt the strangeness of the person in his arms, and said with concern: "Hui Qin, you are shaking? What''s wrong? Are you scared? Or, let''s go home first. I''ll let Zhang Ma give you some stew Drink hot soup." Xiao Zhengshen said he was about to take Yu Huiqin home, but was held tighter by Yu Huiqin: "Zhengshen, if...I mean if I did a very big mistake, would you forgive me? " "Wrong thing? What did you do wrong?" Xiao Zhengsheng hugged the person in his arms tighter, and said in a low voice, "As long as it''s not particularly outrageous, I won''t blame you. And you No matter what mistakes you make, as long as you already know your mistakes and correct them, I can''t bear to blame you." Yu Huiqin''s eyes were hot, and she didn''t speak, but buried her face deeper into the other''s arms. Xiao Zhengshen''s words moved her, but the reality is that she did make a mistake, and it was a particularly outrageous mistake. More importantly, although she knew about this mistake, she didn''t have the opportunity and the courage to correct it! Chapter 1128： Bitten It is naturally impossible for An Ruixin to know about the conflict between Yu Huiqin and Yu Huiqin in the hospital. She completed the days work conscientiously in the crew, and then left the crew with the smile of the song director''s satisfaction and the sympathetic gaze of the crew. On the other hand, Xu Xiumin''s mother and son made an uproar about An Ruixin''s affairs, and the elders of the Ji family naturally knew about it. At that night, Rui Xin returned home, and she was greeted by the loving eyes of several elders at home. An Ruixin was numb by their scalp, and she subconsciously tugged at Ji Chengze next to her, and asked in a low voice: "What...what''s going on?" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, and he reached out to hold An Ruixin''s hand: "Forgot what happened today? They just feel sorry for you." An Ruixin realized this in a daze, and she felt dumbfounded. She didn''t care about Xu Xiumin''s incident. After posting that Weibo at noon, she never paid attention to the follow-up development. What should she do. Unexpectedly, these people in the family cared more than she did. An Ruixin felt helpless and warm-hearted. She stepped forward and took a few elders to talk to each other, and finally convinced them that they did not take this matter to heart, so she felt relieved for the time being. An Ruixin changed her clothes and took a hot bath to wash away the tiredness of the day. As soon as he cleaned up and came out of the bathroom, I saw Ji Chengze lying on the bedside playing with the two children. The man''s always cold and hard facial lines are especially soft at this time, shrouded in the drenched light, handsome, handsome, and very charming. Now, the three people who are the closest and most connected to her in this world are all on the bed over there, playing and getting along well. An Ruixin feels warm in her heart, she just feels that there is nothing more happier than this. An Ruixin leaned in front of the bathroom door, smiling at the harmonious scene in front of her, unable to bear to destroy until... "Hiss..." Ji Chengze hissed lightly, frowned and looked at the innocent second baby who was holding his right hand in front of him. An Ruixin rushed over when she heard the news, and said with concern: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, it''s just bitten." "Bite?" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized what Ji Chengze meant. She lowered her head and glanced at the second baby who was holding Ji Chengze''s motionless hand and with an innocent face. The second baby''s mouth still holds the index finger of Ji Chengze''s right hand. If you look closely, you will find that his little lips are squirming gently, and the bunches of them are like drinking milk. An Ruixin was trembling with her youngest sons cuteness. Fortunately, she still remembered that her mans fingers were still being held and chewed by her youngest son. Fangya." The second baby tilted his head, but let go of Ji Chengze''s hand, and turned to look at his mother with bright eyes. "Hey, open your mouth and let mom see your little white teeth." The two children are teething recently, and their saliva is often unstoppable. They also like to hold something to nibble on, but this is the first time that the kids dad has been recruited. An Ruixin glanced at the finger of Ji Chengze that was soaked in the child''s saliva without a trace, and gloated with misfortune, thinking that this kid probably used his dad''s finger as a tooth stick. The child of almost ten months can already understand the words of adults. The second baby listened to An Ruixin''s words and opened his mouth obediently: "Ah..." Chapter 1129： Wei Qingzes snacks On top of the childs pink and tender teeth, there were two complete white teeth growing up and down. Next to them, two small white teeth appeared a little bit. It is conceivable that in a few days these two small white teeth will be as eye-catching as the two small teeth that have already grown. An Ruixin stared at the little teeth, and liked it more and more. Finally, she even reached out and touched, feeling the touch of those little teeth, bowed her head and kissed her little sons head, and praised:" The third and fourth have already begun to grow, great!" As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengze hissed again. An Ruixins attention was successfully attracted. It turned out that the big baby in their bed crawling back from the other side of the bed found that mom and dad were looking at his younger brothers teeth, and mom even kissed his younger brother for this. The big baby who didn''t want to be ignored, slowly crawled to his father''s side, and nibble on the index finger of his father''s left hand. An Ruixin almost didn''t smile when she saw this scene, and hurriedly reached out to rescue Ji Chengze''s hand from under her elder daughter''s teeth. As soon as ?? fell into the hands of his mother, without waiting for An Ruixin to speak, the elder baby opened his mouth and showed his mother his shiny little white teeth. An Ruixin was amused by the eldest daughter who was invited to spoil her. She also reached out her hand and touched her two small teeth that were emerging, and praised: "Like my younger brother, they have started to grow third and fourth teeth, Xixi is also Great!" After speaking, she also put a kiss on the eldest daughter''s forehead, making the child giggle. Children often drool during their teething, and they also feel itchy teeth, especially looking for something hard to grind their teeth. The two children laughed for a while and couldn''t hold back their saliva. An Ruixin took a piece of paper to help them wipe it off. When she turned her head, she saw the two children swiftly crawling towards Ji Chengze. It was clear that this posture intended to continue to use him as a tooth. Baton. The president of Ji who became the child''s teeth stick: "..." An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile, as if thinking of something, she turned around and found a small box from the bag she brought back. Inside the box were a few delicate snacks. An Ruixin broke the dim sum into small pieces and stuffed them into the mouths of the two children. As soon as the two children had something to eat, she immediately let go of her father and happily accepted the mother''s feeding. Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the dim sum in An Ruixin''s hand, raised an eyebrow: "This dim sum, you bought it?" An Ruixin can make several kinds of dim sum. Ji Chengze knows what those dim sums are like. At this moment, he has never seen this kind of thing in her hands, obviously not An Ruixin did it herself. An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "No, it was given by Brother Wei." Ji Chengze''s face turned black immediately: "Brother Wei? Are you already familiar with the level of siblings?" An Ruixin looked at her man subconsciously when she heard this, and saw that he had a dark face and a gloomy look like a storm, and immediately realized that this man was jealous again! Both laughed and laughed: "This dim sum is specially made by my sister-in-law for their children. Because I accidentally made too much, I asked Wei Ge to get the actress who the crew gave to the crew. Not only me, but all the actresses in the crew have it. I tasted one in the crew and thought it tasted pretty good. I just saw the child gnawing your hand. I thought of the fact that when I checked the information, I saw people saying that when the child grows teeth, I can give them a small snack. This is what I think of this box. Dim sum, don''t think too much about it." Chapter 1130： Why are you so rare to hire people? Of course, the knowledge in this box of snacks is really not as simple as the surface. Wei Qing became famous when he was young, and he was well-known in the entertainment circle in his early years. Needless to say, his appearance is also very good. Even if he is not in the entertainment circle, he can live a very moisturizing kind. People say that women are like flowers. For women, their forties may be regarded as the age when the flowers are gradually withering, but for men, it can be said to be a mature man. Wei Qing has only been in the crew for a few days. There are already many actresses in the crew who can''t hold back, secretly give him a good look. Wei Qing is not good at rejecting it directly, and can only use this tortuous way to declare to the actresses that he is already a man with a wife, children and a family, and that he has a happy family now and has no intention of betraying the family. If these people are smart, they should rest their minds on him. If they dont know what to do, they will not be embarrassed in the crew in the future. Probably because of this, Wei Qing gave a copy to all the actresses in the crew, behaving naturally and calmly, so that people do not think that he is targeting a certain person. Ji Chengze heard that Wei Qing already had a wife and children, and his complexion improved a little, but he tentatively asked again: "Do you... like his type of man?" An Ruixin looked inexplicable: "His type of man? Which type?" "It''s...a man who is older and more mature." An Ruixin heard this almost subconsciously raising her eyes to look at Ji Chengze, smiling but not smiling: "I only like you." Ji Chengze was startled by An Ruixin''s sudden confession, and the tips of his ears quickly turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. An Ruixin saw his changes in her eyes, and the smile in her eyes became more and more serious, and he added: "However, I really want to say that I do prefer mature men. It has nothing to do with age. The main thing is thinking and thinking. Behavioral maturity. If you can''t even do this, how can you afford a home?" Different people have different requirements for their spouses. Someone once said that men who love to play are suitable for boyfriends, and that calm men are suitable for husbands. An Ruixin agrees very much. A man needs a certain amount of precipitation from love to play to calmness, and An Ruixin is the kind of more traditional girl. In her opinion, falling in love without marriage as a prerequisite is considered a hooligan. So, from the beginning, she wanted to find a spouse, not a boyfriend. At this point, Ji Chengze can be said to be in full compliance with her mate selection requirements. In addition to being jealous, this man is mostly mature and strong in other aspects. He embraces everything about himself and loves everything about her, including her imperfect small flaws. This man not only propped up their little family, but also propped up a piece of sky that belongs to her. Under this premise, his naive jealousies have become more and more adorable. An Ruixin smiled, stretched out her hand to pick Ji Chengze''s chin, and joked: "You said you, why are you so rare?" Realizing that he was being molested, Ji Chengze''s eyes deepened for a moment, and he was about to kiss the little fairy who was igniting everywhere in this position, but he felt his two little hands slap him on the face. The crisp sound made the two adults in the house bewildered, and subconsciously turned their heads to follow the prestige, and they were facing the angry little face of their big baby. Chapter 1131： Fight for favor The big baby stared with big eyes, and then stretched out two small hands to push Ji Chengze away, and he quickly climbed to An Ruixin''s side, hugged her mother''s arm, pouting to kiss. Its like saying, Mom can only kiss me, not you! Seeing this, Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes dangerously, wishing to pick up this little kid, whether big or small, and hit his ass. The second baby crawled on the bed for a while, seeming to notice the movement of the three people, and hurriedly crawled to An Ruixin''s side, followed her sister to hug An Ruixin''s two arms, pouting to kiss . It is not the first time An Ruixin has seen this big and small rivalry, but she is still inevitably amused. She bowed her head and kissed the two children''s faces, then looked up at the big one. An Ruixin originally wanted to kiss Ji Chengzes lips, but she thought that the two children were there. After the two children misunderstood, wouldnt it be a mess if they could kiss anyone they liked? had to step back and kiss Ji Chengze on the cheek. Although its a bit regretful that he didnt kiss his mouth, Ji Chengze flew a provocative look at the two little peas, no matter how you stop him, didnt he kiss him? The two children seemed to understand what their father meant, and their eyes were sullen and unhappy. An Ruixin sat there looking at the three of them with big eyes and small eyes. After that, as if thinking of something, she picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of the father and son and posted a Weibo. "Starlight: My two little ones don''t seem to like the big one. Is this swollen?" In the photo, Ji Chengze showed his face again, but the two children only showed their backs. As soon as this Weibo was posted, the howls of single dogs came from below. "The wife of the president is here to spread dog food again, should the life of a family of four be too harmonious!" "Hahahaha, I just want to know this battle for favor, who won in the end?" "Is there any suspense? Of course it is two babies. Since I have a baby, the status of my chief executive at home has been worse than one day. Forgive me for not only being sorry for the CEO, and wanting to laugh." "I also think it''s a little baby, poor President Ji. In the future, I will have to avoid the two children when I kiss my wife. Playing with my wife at home is like being a thief. It''s pitiful to think about it. [Laughing and crying] [Laughing and crying] " An Ruixin looked at the happy message on the Internet, then glanced at the three people not far away, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and a warm smile appeared. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze and the two children looked at each other for a long time. When he looked up, he saw An Ruixin standing there smiling, and asked suspiciously. "They say you lose every time you fight for favor, and they also say that we have to sneak in when we play at home." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand to pull An Ruixin over: "Then let them see what an honest kiss is." Ji Chengze was about to lick An Ruixins lips while talking, but before they kissed, the two children stopped doing it. They threw their hands and feet into Ji Chengzes arms and pressed Ji Chengze with his soft body. , Like two knights bravely protecting the princess from the dragon. "Puff...hahaha..." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze who was crushed by the two children but did not dare to move around because he was afraid that the movements would hurt them too much. , Couldn''t help laughing out loud. The dazzling lights are scattered on the two big and two small people in the room, with the child''s crisp screams and An Ruixin''s laughter, it is very warm. Chapter 1132： My daughter-in-law is so virtuous Accompanying the two children to make a fuss for a while, and finally put the two children to sleep, and the two can have a good rest. The next morning, when An Ruixin got up, she found that the man who always wakes up with her was unexpectedly absent today. An Ruixin got up and put on her clothes. She searched the house, balcony, and bathroom without seeing a man. She was able to clean herself as quickly as possible and went downstairs to find someone. An Ruixin turned around downstairs, but also saw no one, and finally turned to the kitchen. "Aunt Li, do you know where Cheng Ze went? I haven''t seen him for a long time?" Aunt Li saw An Ruixin coming over and immediately greeted him with a mysterious smile: "The young lady is awake, and the young master is in the kitchen. She said she was going to prepare a lunch for the young lady personally, so we could all drive us away. Out." An Ruixin was startled when she heard the words: "Make me a bento with your own hands?" "Yes, the eldest master got up early this morning, saying that he was going to personally prepare a lunch box for the young lady for the young lady to take to the crew." An Ruixin is not accustomed to eating fast food outside. Before moving to Ji''s house, she always got up early to prepare lunch. Later, when she entered Ji''s house, the two cooks at home took over this matter. Ji Chengze came out on a whim, is it... An Ruixin suddenly caught something, smiled at Aunt Li and said, "I''ll go in and take a look." When An Ruixin walked to the door of the kitchen, Ji Chengze stared at the hot pot in front of him, with a light blue mask on his face, which made people unable to see his expression at the moment, but he could get up slightly from him. His brows saw his entanglement at the moment. An Ruixin didn''t say anything, she just leaned against the kitchen door, folded her hands on her chest, and watched Ji Chengze''s every move with a smile. seemed to be aware of An Ruixins gaze. Ji Chengze stopped the movement of his hands and turned his head to look around. After seeing An Ruixin at the door, his eyebrows stretched slightly: "Wake up? When did you come?" An Ruixin walked behind Ji Chengze, hugged his waist, and asked in a low voice: "I just came here, why suddenly I thought of making a lunch for me?" "Last night, you said that Wei Qingze''s wife made him the dim sum." "So, you want to make a bento with your own hands and let me take it to the crew?" The guess in her heart was confirmed. An Ruixin was funny and sweet, and couldn''t help kissing Ji Chengze''s side face. "My family Your little daughter-in-law is so virtuous." Ji Chengze''s eyes gleamed slightly, put down the spatula in his hand, pulled An Ruixin back into his arms, and kissed her lips hard: "Who is the little wife?" An Ruixin said with a smile, Yan Yan: "You." Ji Chengze leaned over and kissed her fiercely: "Who is the little wife?" "You." Ji Chengze kissed her every time An Ruixin said "you", and after a few times, An Ruixin finally compromised and told her forgiveness: "Okay, it''s me, I''m the daughter-in-law, right? The pot is going to be cooked. Up!" Ji Chengze was satisfied to let her go, and concentrated on the pot in front of her. An Ruixin never left, so she stuck to Ji Chengze''s back in the posture of a Siamese baby, pointing to Ji Chengze from time to time. The two are stuck together like this, stumbling and doing the loving bento belonging to An Ruixin. During the period, Aunt Li and Mama Ji walked by and took a look. After seeing the inseparable and crooked appearance of the two, they looked at each other and left with a tacit smile, leaving space for the sweet little couple. . Chapter 1133： bosss dark cuisine The hot oil in the kitchen was beeping and beeping, An Ruixin leaned on Ji Chengze''s wide back, watching Ji Chengze''s focused profile. could not help thinking in his heart that everyone knows that Wei Qing has been married, so his wife dared to let him take so many snacks to separate the actresses from the crew. Because she and Ji Chengze have never made it public, they can only silently prepare a lunch for her. The low-key and subtle show of affection that only they can understand is very heart-warming to think about. It seems that I still have to speed up and give this person a name earlier. At that time, Ji Chengze still didn''t know An Ruixin''s inner thoughts. All the attention was given to the hot pot in front of him, but the final result was still somewhat unsatisfactory. The two spent the early morning hours in the kitchen greasy and crookedly. An Ruixin took the dark dishes that didnt look good and tasted not so good to the crew, while Ji Chengze went refreshed. The company, deal with the company''s affairs and the follow-up of Xu Xiumin''s mother and son. An Ruixin joined the crew as usual, and successfully finished filming the morning scene, which greatly relieved Quyi. Originally, he was also worried that An Ruixin would affect his mood because of the messy things on the Internet, and then affect his performance. But the shooting of this day showed him An Ruixin''s calmness and calmness, and his impression of An Ruixin became better. After finishing the morning shooting, An Ruixin, as usual, found a quiet corner to enjoy the "rich" lunch she brought, but did not want to accidentally meet Wei Qingze, who also hid while eating lunch. "Rui Xin, come here to eat too. Sit down, you are welcome." Wei Qing said so, and An Ruixin couldn''t refuse, so she sat opposite Wei Qing and put down the lunch box in her hand. Wei Qing glanced at the bento in front of An Ruixin, and Zengruo asked inadvertently: "Rui Xin usually brings her own bento to the crew." An Ruixin nodded, and cast her gaze at the bento in front of Wei Qingze, which was obviously different from the fast-food bento of the crew. She smiled and said, "Brother Wei seems to have brought this bento from home." Wei Qing saw An Ruixin ask about her lunch, a warm smile was drawn across her face: "My wife made it for me." "The relationship between Brother Wei and his sister-in-law is really good." Wei Qing laughed, An Ruixin also smiled, opening the lunch box in front of him. "You made this bento by yourself? Huh? Why is this egg black? It''s burnt?" Wei Qing saw the dark food in An Ruixin''s bento, and was shocked. . An Ruixin brings her own lunch every day. Wei Qing knows. He had glanced at it from a distance before. The dishes are quite normal. What is going on today? "My family did it for me." An Ruixin only answered Wei Qing''s first question, and then picked up the dark omelette and put it in his mouth. Wei Qing asked with lingering fear: "Is it bitter?" An Ruixin looked up and smiled at him: "No, it''s sweet." This is so dark, how could it be sweet! Is your sense of taste out of order? Wait, it''s impossible for family members to help... After knowing the reaction, Wei Qing suddenly raised his head and glanced at An Ruixin. After seeing the sweetness and happiness hidden in her eyes, he inexplicably felt that he was shown off by the younger generation! Chapter 1134： Nominate the best newcomer Xu Xiumins affairs were quickly taken down. This false confession that was supposed to cause a huge wave, just fell silent with thunder and rain. An Ruixins daily life has not changed because of this incident. Its time to act and act every day, take children with them, and from time to time show love with Ji Chengze on Weibo to satisfy the boss of Ji who hide under his cold appearance. Girly heart. However, what An Ruixin didnt know was that on the day after the farce, Xu Xiumins account suddenly transferred a large sum of money, which was enough for her to repay the Gao Lie loan owed by her son. Sons hospitalization fee. Not long after ??, Xu Xiumin''s family moved to a neighboring city with his family, but shortly after moving, Xu Xiumin returned to City S alone, and entered the Xiao family, working as a private nanny for the Xiao family. Ji Chengze looked at the information in front of him, his face sinking like water, making people unable to see what he was thinking. It stands to reason that Xu Xiumin and Xiaos family are basically two parallel lines that cannot intersect, but now these two parallel lines that shouldnt have intersected are eccentrically intersecting, making Ji Chengze have to wonder whether the so-called coincidence is hidden. What''s the secret? Then there is the extra money that suddenly appeared in Xu Xiumins account. Although it was finally found out that it was an ordinary servant of the Xiao family who transferred the account to Xu Xiumin, where did a servant get so much money? Especially, this servant is not close to Xu Xiumin, and had nothing to do with Xu Xiumin before this. How could someone transfer so much money to her? So, if it wasnt the money from the servant, who would it be? Why doesn''t this person dare to transfer money to Xu Xiumin openly? One question after another made Ji Chengze''s eyes deeper and deeper, and he had a bold guess in his heart, but he was not sure. And out of his guess, and out of a certain mentality of unknown Tao, Ji Chengze chose to wait and see what happened, and did not really do anything to Xu Xiumin. Instead, people watched Xu Xiumin and her husband and young man in other markets. Son, report their current situation at any time. These An Ruixin did not know, and Ji Chengze did not intend to let her know. When the crew of "The End of the World" was filming for about half a month, An Ruixin suddenly received an invitation letter. It turned out that her previous film "Knighted by Another World" was nominated for the Golden Crane Award of Country M. , An Ruixin was nominated separately for the best newcomer. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu are not particularly cold about this nomination. The Golden Crane Award is an independent film festival organized by the M country, mainly for the films of the country M. Before that, most of the people who can be nominated in this film festival are nationals of country M, and those who win the final prizes are basically nationals of country M. Although it is rare for An Ruixin to be nominated, in essence, she, a member of Country Z, has to stand out from a bunch of actors from Country M and get the favor of the judges of Country M. This is much harder than winning an award at an international film festival. Minute. Have no hope for this award originally, An Ruixin and Shan Muyu will naturally not be so stupid to go public, and use this award to give their own enthusiasm. But they don''t want to show up in the limelight, but the pervasive media will not give up this opportunity. On the day An Ruixin got the invitation, some media played the title "An Ruixin nominated for the National M Golden Crane Film Festival, the first domestic finalist for the award", which was highly sought after by An Ruixin. Chapter 1135： Unexpectedly won Anyone who gets hooked with No. 1 is bound to attract crowds of onlookers, because in the eyes of many people, No. 1 means unprecedented and has a very important meaning. This topic is no exception. The news of the media immediately attracted attention from all parties. An Ruixin''s fans are delighted with the achievements of the idol, but her black powder is bitten to death. This is a pheasant award that is not well-known abroad, even if it is won, it is just a false name. But soon such a statement was slapped by some celebrities in the industry. The reason why the Golden Crane Award in Country M is not famous is that it mainly deals with local films, and its status in Country M is equivalent to the domestic Golden Horse Award. If such a gold content is still considered a pheasant award, then all domestic awards are basically pheasant awards. The black fans are unwilling to give up and continue to attack, thinking that since it is the local award of Country M, it is only for local people, why is An Ruixin selected? Has An Ruixin secretly changed her nationality? Dare to reveal your nationality to show your innocence? Some black fans are even more straightforward to ask whether An Ruixins nomination was bought and how much money was paid for it. Regarding this, An Ruixins fans just want to look at this group of people, and the official support club even directly responded: "You said that if you say your nationality is your nationality? When the whole world is your mother, everything will go smoothly. It''s you! What is it?" At the end of the Weibo, we also attached the few passages An Ruixin said in an interview before, the sentence in this interview, "They would rather have this award fall in the hands of people from other countries than they would have won this award by their own people." Yes, I really can''t understand this kind of psychology." So far, many people in the circle empathize with each other and vie for praise. An Ruixins fans are busy fighting with the black powder keyboard knights on the Internet, but An Ruixin is caught in a delicate dilemma. The time on the invitation letter is just recently, but during this time An Ruixins role is very tight, and the "Floating Light" side is almost ready. It is expected that after making this movie, I will have to rush to shoot the film without stopping. In the second part, there is no surplus in time. The ??Golden Crane Award is held in Country M. If An Ruixin is there, it will take a day to go back and forth, let alone stay there for a while. You have to take two days off at the shortest time. She can''t delay this time, let alone the crew. When the two of them combined, they finally decided not to toss like this. Sophie screenwriter and Judy will be there. If they really want to win the prize, they will ask them to help. If not, let alone. Avoid some embarrassment. Thinking about this, An Ruixin asked Shan Muyu to coordinate with the organizer. At the same time, he called Judy and the two of them, informed them in advance, told them that they could not be there because of the schedule, but if they really won the prize, they would ask them to take it on their behalf. They deeply regret this. "Dear Ann, I thought I could meet you at the awards ceremony!" An Ruixin listened to the complaint on the other side of the phone, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "I also miss Sister Zhu Di, but I really can''t go away! "Well, there is no other way, don''t worry, I will help you get the trophy back!" An Ruixin laughed, but said nothing. After solving the matter, An Ruixin put it behind her head and concentrated on her work. However, to the surprise of many people, this award really got An Ruixin in the end! Chapter 1136： I bend after reading this Because I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, and didn''t have much hope, An Ruixin was not the first to know about the award. This evening, An Ruixin was rushing to film a night scene on the crew. Bai Tingxue suddenly called and said with excitement: "Xinxin, congratulations! Your acting skills have been affirmed together." An Ruixin looked at a loss, and after careful inquiry, she learned that she really won the best newcomer, and the first best newcomer in history who is not a native of Country M! An Ruixin got the news and found the award video at the time. At that time, this video has been widely circulated on the Internet. At first the announcement of the results may be very exciting, but the words of Judy, who is the honorary leader An Ruixin, stood on the stage and said that made everyone even more. For attention. She said: Its a great honor to be able to replace Ann today to win this laurel, which represents her honor. In my opinion, this result is unexpected, but it is reasonable. The unexpected is because Ann created a certain precedent. This film festival has been diversified since this year. The reason is that there are a lot of scenes with Ann, and I can say that I, who accompanied her to complete this film, know the best, as long as I have really seen her acting skills, No one will not fall for it. She deserves this award and hopes that in the future, she will be able to bring us even greater surprises!" Along with Judys impassioned declaration of acceptance, An Ruixins character specials in the movie were once again released on the stage. She can be a noble and elegant elf saint standing in the bright sunshine, or a surly and bloodthirsty vampire king hiding under the dark castle. Different characters, different genders, different sense of impact! Seeing this short clip of characters, An Ruixins fans and some passersby were collectively excited. "Ahhhh, ask, when will this film be released? Is Xinxin a person with two roles or a role with two identities? Seek popular science!" "It feels like one person plays two roles, twins, etc., so good!" "Yan Gou went into the pit. As an unscrupulous Yan dog who only looks at Yan, he can''t resist this kind of visual impact! Who can tell me whether the girl in this video is a little sister or a little brother? They are not alone. Its a pair of real twins, right?" "It turns out that Xinxin was rightly talking about this! Ah, ah, after watching the video, I just want to say not to marry He Liao! Xin Xin, why are you not a man? Why are you not a man? I feel like I''m going to turn around!" "Xinxin did it, she actually did it, the first country Z winner in the history of the M Golden Crane Award, idol is so outstanding, I think I can play for three years!" "Calm upstairs, this one thing doesnt take three years to blow up. Believe me, it wont take three years for Xinxin to get more honors that we can show off." This is really not modest at all, so that shortly after that, it became a popular comment on the joint attack by many black fans and Keyboard Man. However, in the near future, An Ruixin will use her own strength to successfully face these sour-talking black-pink keyboard men. The blogger who wrote this comment and You Rongyan proudly put the comment on the top. At the top of his Weibo, high-profile show off the excellence of his idol and his unpredictable prophet. Of course, these are all things later. Chapter 1137： Simultaneous release As soon as the results of the award came out, An Ruixins fans were busy celebrating with a carnival, and the black fans and the keyboard guys were busy tearing up, but the domestic theater chains saw huge business opportunities from this! Who is An Ruixin? In the eyes of the top executives of major investors in theaters, this is a veritable box office queen! Although her first debut "Elegy of Chu and Han Dynasty" failed to win the film, it set a new record at the box office in Mandarin, with a box office of more than 4 billion. Some actors have acted in so many movies in their lifetime, and the combined box office is estimated to be all No one has more than one. Followed by her second film "Blind Follower", this film An Ruixin successfully won the shadow, and also created another box office miracle under the premise that the box office was stolen. Only these two movies, the theater, the director, and the investors, which one is not making a lot of money? In addition, An Ruixin''s "Desert Island Treasure Hunt", which only made guest appearances in the movie, also earned more than 100,000 box office revenue. Compared with the previous two movies, the box office of ?? is indeed a little shabby, but if it is only from the aspect of importing blockbusters from abroad, this result is already considered gratifying. Now An Ruixin has once again won awards in the movie "Knighting in Another World", and the theaters have seen business opportunities from this. After a total of them, they united with major theaters across the country and took the initiative to contact "Knighting in Another World"Ƭ. After some fierce bargaining, it is finally decided that the movie will be released simultaneously at home and abroad in the next week. When this matter was decided, the heat on the Internet had not passed. The hospital took advantage of the heat and announced the release time of the movie and made emergency scheduling of the movie. It was originally thought that it would take three or four months to see the movie at the latest. Suddenly, it only takes another week to see the movie, and An Ruixins fans are almost crazy. An Ruixin was also surprised by this. Generally speaking, foreign films have to be imported into the country. The process is quite cumbersome. It really doesn''t seem to be able to get the source so quickly and release it in China. Later learned the whole story, but was a little bit dumbfounded, and sighed silently: The businessman''s brain is turning faster than ordinary people, knowing that they can make more money by seizing the opportunity. A week is neither long nor short. Fans of An Ruixin waited really anxiously and had to climb the wall of Rotten Tomatoes abroad to check the first batch of audiences and professional judges who watched the movie before then. Our evaluation of this film. Surprisingly, the negative reviews of this film abroad are twice as high as the positive reviews. The reason is precisely because of the two protagonists in the film. "The reason why I paid attention to this movie at the beginning was entirely because of Alice Murphy. As everyone knows, she is **** and charming. I believe she can surprise me. However, after five minutes in the cinema, I endured it. I cant help but want to explode, and there is only one thought in my mind. What kind of stuff is she acting? If I hadnt seen the amazing elven saint in the movie after that, I would almost be angry. And leave." "I went to see a movie for Arnold, but to be honest, his performance in this movie is really unsatisfactory. It can be seen that the director is very careful and there is nothing wrong with the script, but Arnold in this movie can''t see at all. Charm and disappointing!" Chapter 1138： Supporting movie Rotten Tomatoes cursed the male and female protagonists on the Internet, but when I turned to An Ruixin, he changed his style of painting. "I learned that this year''s Golden Crane Award for Best Newcomer was awarded to a national Z citizen. I was a little surprised and angry. With so many outstanding actors in China, why should such an award be awarded to actors from other countries? When I was in the movie, I had to admit that I was fascinated by her. When the whole movie was shown, my eyes couldnt leave her at all. When the screen turns to other people, I just want to fast forward, but as long as I turn to On her, I can''t bear to miss a second, I think I have fallen in love with her." "I thought the mermaid in "Desperate Island" was enough to make me amazed by this mysterious oriental girl, but it turns out that I was wrong. She surprised me again in "Knighted by Another World"." There are still many comments. Among them, a long comment personally sent by director Norman Raphael, one of the judges of the Golden Crane Award at the time, was topped. The title of this long review is "Prizes in Other Worlds"-a movie supported by supporting actors. "As we all know, director Jacob and I are old acquaintances. Before watching the movie, he told me very mysteriously that there is a huge surprise waiting for me in this film. At the time I thought he was talking about being the heroine. Alice or Arnold as the male lead. But it turns out that I was wrong. The most striking thing in this drama is not the heroine or the male lead, but Miss Ann, who plays as the villain. Or Mrs Ann?" "First of all, let''s talk about the hero and heroine. Arnold and Alice are impeccable from the appearance. Arnold is a model from a hard photo and has a charming face. Body and appearance are his two magic weapons for winning. . And Alice, as soon as she debuted, she won the best female match laurel with her **** and mature feminine charm. Knowing that the two will cooperate, I used to look forward to it, but after seeing the performance of the two in the movie , But I can''t wait to kick Arnold back into the modeling circle. The actor is not a model, and the set is not a runway at the feet of the model. It''s not enough to put on a few handsome looks. His performance in the movie is extremely disappointing. " "And Alice, I can only say that she is still sexy, charming, and she is barely pleasing to the eye when alone, but once she stands with Miss Ann, she will be dwarfed. The same identity, the same race, Although you are not required to be exactly the same, when one person is noble and dignified and selfless, while the other is **** and enchanting, indulging in love, then it will more and more bring out the latter''s kitsch and vulgarity." "Appropriate **** appeal can evoke the desires and hopes of others, but excessive **** appeal will only make people feel vulgar. This is also the biggest difference between a female protagonist and a female partner, and the terrible thing is that Alice obviously did not notice this. One point, in the movie, intentionally or unintentionally scratching her head and showing off her coquettish coquettish. This is her biggest flaw. I hope she can improve in the future, otherwise she may only be the best actress in this life, not the best heroine. " M Chinese people are generally more straightforward in speaking, and do not promote the art of language with twists and turns. Director Normans words almost made Alices face and scolded her for boasting her **** figure. Even if many people are not Alices fans, they cant help but feel sympathy for her, and her brain fills her to see this. The reaction of the film review. Chapter 1139： Fall for her In fact, when Alice saw this long review, she was really angry. She even took the people around her and suffered a lot. She used it as a punching bag for several days. Alice hates the eccentricity of the director and screenwriter to An Ruixin, and also hates the judges directness and lack of face. But what she hates most is An Ruixin, because she robbed everyones attention, and this attention should have been Belongs to her! An Ruixins fans watched the excitement, and at the same time worried that the directors poisonous tongue would play his poisonous tongue on An Ruixin. However, unexpectedly, it was like he gave all the criticism to Arnold and Alice, but gave all the praise to An Ruixin. "Finally, lets talk about Miss Ann, who plays the biggest villain in the movie. Miss Ann plays a pair of twins in this film, a pair of brothers and sisters with the same looks, which are actually not common in todays movies and TV series. But there are not many who really fit into the role, especially in the same movie. The same appearance will not only limit the performance of the actors, but also limit the audience''s viewing experience. Therefore, it is very big for the same person to play this role. Its a gambling game, and obviously, my old friend won the bet. Miss Ann succeeded in doing this, and it was enough to make everyone applaud." "When she played Sophia, I admired that there is such an elf-like character in this world. She made me forget for a moment the amazing mermaid before, and only focused on this one that seemed to have come out of myth. Elf queen. Yes, in my heart, she is not only a saint, but a queen. She is based on the top of the elves, overlooking everything, noble and inviolable, so that people only dare to look far and not dare to be indecent. Play. I fell for her and thought it would be her peak image, but when she reappeared in front of me in the image of Nicholas, I found myself wrong again." "Unlike Sophia, the character of Nikolai lives in the dark all year round. He has a surly temperament, bloodthirsty, cruel, and moody. He can bestow the highest honor on a low servant because he is in a good mood, or he can be the closest to him because he is in a bad mood. His servant has completely turned into a pool of ashes under the fire of hell. He is cruel, domineering, sick, and cold, but free of his charm. The moment you look straight into his eyes, you will forget the true gender of the actor, Fascinated by him, crazy for him, even if he knows that he is a demon, he can''t help but fall into **** with him." "Nicholas and Sophia, one black and the other white, two completely different people, two genders, two temperaments, but they are harmoniously unified in one person. This is a very spiritual girl, like a substitute As Judy Campbell, who received her award, said, anyone who has really seen her acting skills will fall for her." "From the mermaid to today''s Sophia and Nicola, she is like the most favored perfect work of the creators. A character who has truly emerged from the comics, I believe she can continue to bring us more in the near future. Surprise, I look forward to it." Fans originally hoped to get some spoilers from the first batch of foreign film-watching judges, drinking poison to quench their thirst, who ever wanted to read these comments, instead of quieting their restless hearts, they became more and more impatient. Chapter 1140： Conquer with strength In desperation, this group of fans had to post screenshots of all the comments related to An Ruixin to their Weibo, showing off a wave of their idols in a low-key and implicit manner, as they were pre-publication for the movie. Of course, it also includes director Normans very rich long film review and the whole row of replies praised An Ruixin below the film review. Of course, there are still some dissatisfied voices from Alice fans. They think that the reason why Alice did not perform well in this film is entirely a problem between the director and the screenwriter. Alices role setting is like this, this pot cant be thrown on her, besides, if she doesnt perform well, wont the director leave it alone? Now the movie comes out and blames all the sins on Alice, which is not fair at all. Faced with this sudden accusation, Sophie, who served as screenwriter, quickly shook off the script used by Alice at the time. The script clearly states that the role played by Alice is the next saint carefully cultivated by the elves. The elves represent light, purity, peace, and ignorance of world affairs. How does Alice look like an elven girl in the movie! As for the directors pot, it is not necessary for Director Jacob to come forward in person, and there will be some rational audiences who will answer instead for him. Although the director has a certain guiding role, but the master led the door and practiced personally, a good and pure role, and she was forced to be acted as a passionate, lusty and female. What can the director do? The director is also desperate! As for if the acting skills are not good, you can change the role. Everyone knows that its fine. I really have to say it. Its not the directors face. Alices fans were so speechless that they realized the seriousness of the matter. Its not that there are no female stars who like to show their flesh and body in the film, so as to attract peoples attention. But some people do this and are hailed as devotion to art, while others are said to be kitsch regardless of occasion. The impact of these two statements on female stars is very different. This is the same as the director Norman said, it is the difference between the female partner and the female lead. If this is not properly corrected, Alice can only stay with an excellent female partner in her life, and cannot become an excellent heroine. And what Alices fans are doing is realizing the image of the idol kitsch bit by bit, and once this image becomes real, Alices future stardom can be said to have ruined most of it. The fans with a little bit of brains all died down and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, only those who could only see the surface are still jumping. The comments on Rotten Tomatoes.net were captured in the country and naturally triggered a group of netizens. Many people are more curious about An Ruixins performance in the film instead of being disappointed by the film. I got up, I cant wait to get into the movie theater right now. This is the first time that a country Z actor caused most people in country M to ignore nationality, region, and even gender, simply because of her looks and her acting skills. Until now, they finally recovered from the profound meaning brought by this award and felt proud. This person who has conquered the country on the other side of the earth with his strength is a person from their country, and is the purest national Z! Chapter 1141： Mud cant support the wall An Ruixins fans probably never thought that their unintentional actions would have such a chemical reaction. The dynamics of online discussions are so great that it is impossible for An Ruixin, the person involved, to be unaware of it. Rao is so, she is still surprised by the high evaluation of director Norman. "Director Norman and Director Jacob are old acquaintances?" In addition to this, An Ruixin can''t think of why this old predecessor would evaluate himself so highly, "He really gave director Jacob the face." Shan Muyu couldnt help but laugh when he heard the words: Dont be presumptuous. The friendship between Director Norman and Director Jacob is the same thing, but it does not affect his evaluation of you, otherwise he will not treat those two people. So unrelenting. The most important thing is that you have the strength. In addition, there is another point, that is, there are green leaves that accompany you." The deep meaning of Shan Muyu''s words, An Ruixin quickly understood. Yes, she plays two roles in the movie, and one of the roles is still reversed, which is a very difficult thing in itself. The most rare thing is that there are two green leaves as a foil for her. An Ruixin''s own acting skills are outstanding, and Arnold''s performance is relatively poor. Standing with An Ruixin instead brings out An Ruixin''s excellent performance. An Ruixin couldnt help but shook her head and lowered a few times: Actually, Ive always been puzzled. You were there when you were filming "Prizes in Other Worlds," and you should be able to see that the director and Sister Sophie treated both of them. I was very dissatisfied, but in the end I didn''t replace these two people." Although Director Jacob threatened Alice several times before daring to engage in the crew and replace her, An Ruixin could see that he did not intend to replace him in the end, and it felt like he did. What constrained him, made him helpless. If it is said that the latter part of the filming is almost the same, changing people means that the amount of engineering has to be reworked and reworked is too huge to understand. But the contradiction between the two Alice and the crew clearly existed in the early stage. At that time, An Ruixin had already felt that Director Jacob was unable to do what he wanted, which was a bit intriguing. An Ruixin was puzzled by this point, but Shan Muyu was clear: "You should know the origin of Mr. Arnold, he brought money into the group for this movie, and so does Alice. Although director Jacob is an international famous director , But its hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. There were several investors in the film "Knighted in Another World", but they were all withdrawn afterwards. If it werent for Arnolds family and Alices company to inject capital, Im afraid It cant be done. You should be able to guess the tricks in this. Director Jacob doesnt want to replace them, but cant. Shan Muyu said that he couldn''t help but smirked and laughed: "The people behind these two people want to use this movie to praise them. It''s a pity that the mud can''t help the wall after all. Actually, according to the two of them when they entered. With the funds brought by the crew, if they can complete the movie on their own merits, they may not be able to use this movie to become popular. But whoever makes these two people more than the other, the most important thing for an actor is to straighten himself. I cant even put my position right. I think I offend the director and screenwriter. I feel good about myself. I never find problems with myself. I dont know how to reflect on myself. Todays result is also made by them, and they cant blame others. ." Chapter 1142： Cryptic game An Ruixin listened to Shan Muyu''s words, smiled and nodded, deeply agreeing. Now I think about it, the later change of the script is not only the director and screenwriters dissatisfaction with the two, but also an obscure game between the two of them and the investors. The result of the game is obvious. The director and screenwriter won. The investment of investors is in place, the movie is made, and people are popular, but the person who is popular is not any of them, but An Ruixin. The most important thing is that investors cant say anything, because An Ruixin is only a supporting role from the beginning to the end, and she has completed her role conscientiously. I cant blame her for not performing abnormally because she has done so well. She is stunned with the two protagonists. You are bad and I are bad. Everyone is bad. There is absolutely no reason for this. I can only blame the two protagonists for their lack of skills. A good protagonist scene not only fails to surprise people, but makes people feel unbearable after watching them for a second. Who can blame this? So, when you are an actor, you cant look down on the staff too much. Offending makeup artists and editors can make you appear a lot of black spots, let alone offending the director and screenwriter. Minutes of hands and feet can make you worse off. dead! Nowadays, both emotion and reason are both the fault of the two actors. Even if the investor is angry, it will not happen tomorrow. As for the secret... "Since they brought capital into the group, the investors behind the two of them must have invested a lot of money for this, right? But now the money may not be recovered, and the people who want to do it have not. It can be said that it is full of money. All lose. Can they swallow this breath?" Shan Muyu smiled, and clicked on the bluffing curses of the Alice fans on the screen, and smiled softly: "Don''t be afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs! Listen to what some professional people say. The ears of passersby are somewhat too sharp, but it will make people feel sympathy for the person accused. But those unprofessional people blindly listen to their opinions and refute the curse, which will only wipe out the sympathy of others for her, and give birth to Bored." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of her eyes flashed quickly. Director Normans words seem very venomous, but in fact there is a certain amount of leeway. He said that if Alice does not change her bad habit of coquettish, she will not make progress at all. In fact, she still contains some hopes, hoping she can Correction can make progress. But her fans and she herself have never seen this. They just blindly think that he is biased against certain people, for himself, blindly shirking responsibility, all kinds of arguments, inadvertently aggressive, but it makes people feel that she is narrow-minded. He couldn''t listen to any admonitions, and completely lost the chance of a comeback. Compared to Alice, Arnold is much smarter. While Alices fans are still struggling with his idol being criticized by name, Arnold has publicly apologized to Director Jacob. I have changed from a model to an actor, and there are still many shortcomings. I am very sorry for not being able to act in the directors mind. In the future, I will continue to work hard to improve my acting skills and go further and further on the road of actors. As soon as these words came out, an inspirational young man who was inexperienced but humbly accepted criticism and worked tirelessly to this end was vividly expressed. Arnolds fans immediately forgotten all his shortcomings, and encouraged Arnold with love, so that he should not be discouraged, they will always support him. Chapter 1143： Take care of your mouth In this obscure game, An Ruixin gained praise, and Arnold gained sympathy, but Alice gained full infamy, and also left the impression of "kitsch" and "not rigorous" in the eyes of many senior directors. , Whoever gets the sweetness will lose all the house, it really should not be too obvious. Even after that, Arnolds fans dug up the video they tore before, claiming that the reason why Arnold didnt play well in the movie was because he didnt have a good partner and Alice was dragging him down. At that time, Alice''s popularity with passers-by was basically defeated, and it couldn''t be easier to step on her to wash white. An Ruixin is busy watching two guys who are not good things fighting together. On the other side, Xu Xiumin, who has handled all the follow-up matters, finally got his wish and entered the Xiao family as the private nanny of the Xiao family. On the first day after entering Xiao''s house, in order to prevent Xu Xiumin from talking nonsense, the hostess Yu Huiqin personally stood by the gate to greet the "nanny" who came to the door. Xu Xiumin got out of the car, and when he saw the gorgeous and bright private villa in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a look of admiration, and his eyes were full of surprise and greed. Yu Huiqin saw the change in her expression, her face faintly revealed a bit of impatience, and a deep voice interrupted her peeking into the villa: "Come on? Go in when you come, don''t pester at the door." Xu Xiumin was still immersed in the impact of the gorgeous villa. He didn''t notice Yu Huiqin''s impatience at all, and only reflexively responded. His eyes were still hanging on the villa, and he didn''t know if Yu Huiqin''s words were heard in his ears. . Yu Huiqin didn''t care if she listened, turned around and walked in, Xu Xiumin hurriedly followed. The decoration inside the villa is much more gorgeous than the outside of the villa. After Xu Xiumin enters the door, take a look around, and even want to touch it. Yu Huiqin turned her head and saw her as a countryman entering the city. She frowned and said in a low voice, "I have prepared your room." Yu Huiqin suddenly frightened Xu Xiumin. Xu Xiumin hurriedly retracted the outstretched hand, and walked to Yu Huiqin''s side with a guilty expression: "Where is my room...?" Yu Huiqin pointed to a room that looked a little small in the corner downstairs: "That one." Xu Xiumin walked over and glanced at it. Although compared to this gorgeous villa, this room is indeed a bit shabby, but compared to the houses she used to live in, it is hundreds of times better. Xu Xiumin smiled satisfied, but did not show any dissatisfaction. Yu Huiqin still feels a little bit reluctant about Xu Xiumin''s staying in her own home from today, and said with a paralyzed face: "You have to remember that you are the nanny of this family. You have to get up at five o''clock every morning and give it to us. Prepare breakfast. After sending us out, we will help clean up at home. The housekeeper will tell you what to do. In addition..." Yu Huiqin said this suddenly approaching Xu Xiumin, and said coldly: "Remember your identity, take care of your mouth, don''t talk nonsense at home, otherwise, don''t blame me for not keeping you!" Xu Xiumins eyes were filled with hatred, but she was softened in time: "Yes, ma''am, I will work hard and I will never talk nonsense." The two were talking, and suddenly they heard a polite greeting: "Master, you are back. Miss Lu, you are also here, please come in soon!" Chapter 1144： Newly hired nanny Hearing this greeting, both of them were stunned. Yu Huiqin went stiff, while Xu Xiumin''s eyes lit up. After realizing who the eldest of the servants was, he rushed out of the room and ran out. Yu Huiqin couldn''t react at all with this dazed effort, Xu Xiumin had already left the room. Waiting for Yu Huiqin''s recollection, it was too late to stop people, so she gritted her teeth and followed Xu Xiumin. When Yu Huiqin rushed to Xu Xiumin''s side, Xiao Chenxuan was taking Lu Rushuang into the hall, and was stunned when he saw the two of them. "Mom, you didn''t go out today? This is..." Xu Xiumin stared at Xiao Chenxuan with a pair of eyes, excited and sad, wishing to rush to recognize her son immediately. When Xiao Chenxuan asked about himself, he subconsciously wanted to respond: "I am..." Your mother. Before he finished speaking, Yu Huiqin interrupted her first: "She is the newly hired nanny in our family." Xiao Chenxuan raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised: "Nanny? Isn''t there already a nanny at home? Why hire another one?" "Mother Liu''s family went back to the country for something, and she should not be back in a short time. This is my new babysitter, her surname..." Xu Xiumin also reacted at this time, and said hurriedly: "My surname is Xu, so you can call my mother Xu." Xu Xiumin looked at Xiao Chenxuan expectantly after speaking, hoping that he could call himself Xu Ma. Who ever thought that Xiao Chenxuan didn''t give her a straight look, and impatiently dropped a sentence: "Okay, you can do this kind of thing. I''ll go up and change my clothes first. Mom, help me entertain Rushuang." Yu Huiqin is now racking his brains to think about how to separate the two. When I heard Xiao Chenxuans words, I couldnt ask for it: "Okay, okay, you hurry upstairs and change your clothes. Rushuang, I will greet you." Xiao Chenxuan nodded, and turned upstairs, Xu Xiumin''s eyes followed Xiao Chenxuan all the way upstairs, reluctant to move away. Yu Huiqin coughed twice in dissatisfaction, and pulled Xu Xiumin''s attention back. Then he gave her a warning look and said in a deep voice: "Ms. Lu is here as a guest. Go and prepare some refreshments." Only then did Xu Xiumin notice the girl who came back with Xiao Chenxuan. Suddenly he thought of something, and opened her mouth to ask about her relationship with Xiao Chenxuan, so she heard Yu Huiqin whisper again: "Mother Xu, What are you doing here? The kitchen is over there, why don''t you go?" Xu Xiumin woke up like a dream, and when she turned her head, she met Yu Huiqin''s stern eyes, and shivered. While turning around and walking towards the kitchen, he cursed Yu Huiqin bitterly in her heart. Watching Xu Xiumin leave, Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief, then hung up a smile again and turned to look at Lu Rushuang: "Rushuang, did you and Chen Xuan just go out to play? Come on, sit down and sit down." Lu Rushuang felt that there was something wrong with Yu Huiqin and the new babysitter, but he didn''t ask much. The two of them sat down and chatted for a while, Xiao Chenxuan did not go downstairs, and Xu Xiumin did not come. Yu Huiqin was still a little worried and apologized: "Xu Ma just arrived at our house today. Maybe she is not very familiar with it. I will look at it. Look at her, Rushuang, sit down first." Lu Rushuang smiled lightly and replied: "Okay, auntie, go ahead, don''t care about me." Yu Huiqin hurriedly got up and headed to the kitchen. Lu Rushuang looked at her going back, hesitated for a moment, and got up and followed. Chapter 1145： Not a child of the Xiao family When Yu Huiqin walked to the kitchen, she saw Xu Xiumin standing in front of the cooking table in a daze. There was this pot in front of her. The water in the pot was about to overflow, but she didn''t notice anything. Yu Huiqin''s face became dark, and he reminded him in a cold voice: "The water is about to overflow, don''t hurry up and see! Doing things so carelessly, do you want to burn our kitchen on the first day of work?" Xu Xiumin woke up suddenly, hurriedly turned off the fire, and fished out all the contents inside. Yu Huiqin watched coldly, waited until Xu Xiumin had almost finished everything before walking to her side, looked outside, and made sure that no one was outside before whispering a warning: Dont forget what you promised me before! Xu Xiumin shocked all over, and hid in a guilty conscience: Of course I remember, didnt I show any footwork just now? Its okay if Xu Xiumin doesnt say anything. Yu Huiqins expression immediately changed: Dont think I cant tell. When you first saw Chen Xuan, you almost shook things out? Had I not called out in time? Do you know the consequences of living with you? Did you forget what you promised me before? I let you see Chen Xuan, but you must never recognize him! As a result, you almost gave me the first day Poke Louzi, do you have any brains? When you see Chen Xuan in the future, remember to restrain me a bit, and don''t show me any more troubles, otherwise I will definitely be the only one who is unlucky." Yu Huiqin''s words really pinched Xu Xiumin''s seven inches, and what she cares most about now is her eldest son. She also saw just now that her eldest son is now very handsome, and wearing that neat little suit is even better than those famous butchers in the entertainment industry. Compared with the second son who can only make troubles at home, this big Her son made her love to the heart. But the scene where her son just ignored her also made Xu Xiumin a little sad. In the eyes of the eldest son, she was just a nanny in the family. If you let him know that he is not the eldest master of some wealthy family, but the son of a nanny, will he really resent himself as Yu Huiqin said? Xu Xiumin hated the more she thought about it. If it werent for this woman, how could she and her son get into such an embarrassing situation. Xu Xiumin hated in her heart, but she made a submissive look on her face, nodded in response, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, and asked curiously: "The girl just now, with Chen..." Xu Xiumin wanted to call her sons name, but after touching Yu Huiqins cold gaze, she silently closed it, and said embarrassingly, What is the relationship with the young master? "Is this what you should be asking?" Yu Huiqin hit Xu Xiumin, and then replied after seeing the humiliating look on her face. "But it''s nothing to tell you, Rushuang is Chen Xuan''s fiance. , They will get married early next year." "Early next year?" Xu Xiumin is anxious. Now there is only less than half a year left before the beginning of next year. Can she meet her son at that time and attend his wedding? As if he could see what Xu Xiumin was thinking, Yu Huiqin sneered and said meaningfully: "Rushuang is also a child of a big family, and he is very close to the young master of the Xiao family. It can even be said that she has climbed the Xiao family. But if you let her know Chen Xuan It''s not a child of the Xiao family at all, do you think she would still be willing to marry Chen Xuan?" Chapter 1146： Did you hear something? Xu Xiumin''s face turned pale when she heard the words, and she just saw the girl standing next to Xiao Chenxuan. She was pretty and her outfit, although Xu Xiumin didn''t know how to do it, she knew it was worthwhile. . The eldest lady of such a wealthy family is naturally a good match if she marries a family prince who is close to her. If she knew that her fianc was not a young master from the Xiao family at all, but a child from a poor family, would she still be willing to be with Chen Xuan? At this moment, Xu Xiumin clearly realized that everything her eldest son has now is based on the premise that he is the elder of the Xiao family. After removing this identity, he has nothing. Under such circumstances, she can still recognize him, and can she recognize her son back? Xu Xiumin''s heart is shocked and her face is at a loss. Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this person already knew the seriousness of the matter, and should not talk nonsense again in the future. While feeling relieved, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the familiar figure at the door, his face suddenly changed: "Rushuang, why are you here? When did you come?" Xu Xiumin was taken aback. She turned her head and looked at the door of the kitchen subconsciously. She saw Lu Rushuang standing at the door looking at them, her eyes widened, and she didn''t know how long she had been standing there before. How much has been heard again. Lu Rushuang was stunned when she heard Yu Huiqins question, she hurriedly put away the surprise on her face, and smiled slightly: "I came here to talk to my aunt. My mother just called me and said there was something at home. Let me go back right away. , I''m afraid I have to leave first." "It turned out to be like this. Okay, I won''t keep you too much. I''ll let Chen Xuan take you to our house next time." Yu Huiqin said hurriedly to greet her, holding Lu Rushuang''s hand enthusiastically. "I will send you out." Lu Rushuang did not refuse, but readily agreed: "Then trouble Auntie." Xu Xiumin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as they watched the two leave, and slowly sat on the ground with the help of the cooking table. Yu Huiqin sent Lu Rushuang all the way to the door of the villa, until Lu Rushuang opened the car door and was ready to sit in, she couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Rushuang was at the door just now... Did you hear anything?" "What do you hear? No, I was discovered by my aunt at the door, what can I hear?" Lu Rushuang looked up at Yu Huiqin, and asked, "Did aunt just say something to that aunt in the kitchen?" "Ah, it''s nothing, it''s just that her newcomer clumsy reprimands her. I''m afraid Rushuang, you saw me, and misunderstood Auntie I am a fierce elder." "How could it happen? If you do bad things, the owner should have been more disciplined. How could I misunderstand auntie because of this? Auntie worry too much." "I can rest assured that." Lu Rushuang smiled and got into the car. Yu Huiqin watched the car leave all the way. Then she let out a sigh of relief and turned back to the house. On the other side, Lu Rushuang''s face sank as soon as he got into the car, and his eyes showed a bit of terrifying gloom. Xiao Chenxuan is not a child of the Xiao family, why is it? If he is not a child of the Xiao family, who is it? She is going to marry the eldest young master of the Xiao family. If Xiao Chenxuan is not the eldest young master of the Xiao family, then what is the point of her marrying him? Looking at the current situation in his home, Lu Rushuang kicked the front seat of the car irritably. Chapter 1147： Pre-screening interview Busy time is always especially easy to pass away. An Ruixin has been busy filming "The End of the World" recently, and has no time to pay attention to the release of "The End of the World". Until the eve of the show, the company executives suddenly called Shan Muyu, saying that there was a talk show about company investment. He hoped An Ruixin could set aside time to participate, and talk about the feelings of winning the award this time, and by the way, do for the upcoming movie Point publicity. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu agreed together, and took two hours to do this interview before the weekend. "Another World''s Title" will be screened on Friday of that week, and An Ruixin will be interviewed on Thursday afternoon. The interviewer for An Ruixin was a woman in her 30s and 40s, who looked very gentle. Because of the limited time, after An Ruixin came to the stage for a hot show, the host opened the door and asked about the award An Ruixin won not long ago. "Everyone knows that Miss An has recently won a foreign award, the best newcomer of the National M Golden Crane Award. It is reported that this seems to be the first time that a Chinese person has won this award in China. Miss An can share this. How did you feel during the awards?" "Of course." An Ruixin''s eyebrows revealed a bit of exhaustion, but still maintained a gentle smile on her face, "As everyone said, most of the awards in this film festival are for domestic films in country M. So when I heard that I was nominated at the beginning, I didn''t actually have much hope." The host suddenly interrupted when he heard this: "I heard that Miss An did not show up at the award ceremony. Miss Ans partner came to help collect it. Some media suspected that Miss An was worried that she would not get the prize and be embarrassed. So I didn''t show up at the scene at all. Does Miss Ann have anything to say about this?" An Ruixins face remained unchanged, and she chuckled: I dont know where the media came to this conclusion? I wont go to the awards ceremony because Im worried that I wont get the prize. , You only need to invite the stars who really won the prize, why invite others? Those who write this kind of report, I seriously suspect that they are deliberately humiliating the stars who have not won the prize. This is very bad!" The host nodded in agreement: "It is really bad. But since it is not for this reason, the reason why Miss Ann was not present at the time is really because of the schedule issue as the official said?" "Yes." An Ruixin admitted generously, "If I can, I would like to be there in person. This is the most basic respect for the organizer. In fact, I only got it one week before the festival. Invitation letter. At that time, I had already joined the new crew and was working overtime to shoot. If it is a film festival held in this city in China, I will definitely participate in a few hours. The awards will be presented in Country M, back and forth. It will take one day to participate again, stay for a while, at least two days. I cant let everyone in the crew wait for me and go to the awards ceremony by themselves? So, no way, I can only regret that I missed this grand event. The film festival." The host was a little curious after hearing the words: "New crew? Is this the new drama being filmed with Mr. Wei?" An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and she helped her new movie advertisement: Yes, besides that, I have another movie to be filmed next, so the time is tight and there is no time to rest. ." Chapter 1148： The difference between boys and girls As soon as An Ruixin''s words came out, the fans who were invited to the scene were all excited, clamoring, and wanted An Ruixin to reveal some news about the new movie. Regarding this, An Ruixin only blinked playfully, and made a silent gesture at the crowd, and said with a mysterious face: "Hush, this is a secret. You will know it in a while." The fans below ?? flushed with excitement, but strangely quieted down, staring at An Ruixin on the stage with bright eyes. When the host saw this scene, he couldnt help but smile: It seems that Ms. An has been quite busy recently. I hope that while Ms. An is busy, she should also pay attention to her body. Dont be too tired. Everyone, say yes. ?" The fans under the stage immediately responded loudly: "Yes!" The atmosphere at the scene became harmonious and lively. The host smiled with satisfaction and continued with the previous topic: "I heard that Miss Ann played a twin sibling in the award-winning film "Prizes in Another World". " "Well, yes, it''s a twin brother and sister." "Why did you think of a reversed role? Miss Ann shouldn''t try a reversed role before, right?" "Yes, this is the first time I tried to reverse the role. When I got the script at the beginning, I was actually a little uneasy because I didn''t have experience in this area. There are many actors in China who have tried reverse stringing, but most of them are basically Its the kind of drama in which the female characters disguise themselves as men in order to hide their eyes, or the male features are more exquisite and cameo appearances in dramas, similar to this kind of reverse." "Although this kind of reversal is also a male disguised as a female, and a female disguised as a male, the role setting in their script still complies with their original gender, except that the specific scene is changed to the bottom. The real script requires the whole drama The character is a male, and you are a female. There are very few cross-talks like this, and it is even less likely to let people see that you are actually a girl and a boy! At that time, Director Jacob asked me to audition. I hesitated. . But then I think about it, as an actor, I should challenge all types. How can I know that Im not good if I dont try?" When the host heard this, he smiled and interrupted and said: "This should be fate. If Miss An was not determined to take this step at the time, we might not be able to see such a classic character today." "Yeah, I''m glad I took this opportunity." A confident smile struck An Ruixin''s face, "After deciding to audition for this role, I spent several days observing the men around me. Observe the tone, behavior, and demeanor of the man, then go home and look in the mirror, imitate their every move, compare the manners and movements of boys and girls, and find out the differences between them." "It sounds like a very cumbersome thing. In fact, I am quite curious about the difference between girls and boys. Can Ms. Ann talk about it briefly?" An Ruixin groaned when she heard the words, and seemed to be thinking about this issue seriously. "Let me give you an example. A girl who is about five or six years old. If she wants something she likes but doesn''t have the ability to get her, she can only turn to her parents or someone who has a good relationship with her. , What kind of behavior will they do to get it?" The host was startled, and tentatively asked: "Actress?" Chapter 1149： What is acting An Ruixin smiled and nodded: "What if it''s a boy?" The host pondered for a moment, then hesitated to answer: "Sapo?" An Ruixin almost laughed, but nodded: "...you are the truth." Host: "..." Well, I think I already know the difference between boys and girls. "It may be due to the physical and psychological effects of the surrounding environment..." When An Ruixin said this, she turned her head and looked at the lens, smiling slightly, "Of course, I''m talking about most boys. Not all of them. So if you are not within the scope of my example, please dont just check in." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the audience inevitably screamed again and again. "Generally speaking, boys are more direct in expressing emotions, and girls are more tactful. Similarly, boys are generally more domineering when it comes to looking at things, and they like to control many things in their own hands. Once they exceed their expectations, they will feel very irritable. For girls, they will be in a more emotional position and their hearts will be a little softer than boys. The host nodded faintly, and smiled: "It seems that Ms. Ann has really spent a lot of thought in playing this role. But this hard work has finally paid off, and she won the award for best newcomer. This shows everyones affirmation of Ms. Ans acting skills. Not only that, I also heard that Mr. Norman, a well-known director from Country M, who is also one of the judges of this Golden Crane Award, specially posted an article on the Internet to praise your acting skills. ." An Ruixin shook her head: "This is a bit exaggerated. Director Norman just commented on the movie "Prizes of Other Worlds" as a whole, and mentioned me by the way." The host looked up at An Ruixin and confirmed that An Ruixin was not at all complacent. Some were just calm and calm in the face of many honors, which made people feel that she was not saying this to express her humility, but rather She actually thought so in her heart. Its not easy for a person to maintain calm after suffering a huge blow, but its not easy for a person to remain calm in the face of the flowers and praises coming from the sky! The host just looked at An Ruixin''s attitude at the moment and gave her a good impression of her, and he was even more sure that the girl will have no limit in the future, and what she said was a little sincere. "Anyway, Miss An''s acting skills have been recognized both at home and abroad. This is a very difficult thing. I have a statistics about Miss An..." The host will be ready early Statistic data on the screen, Ms. Ann seems to have entered the entertainment industry when she was just about to graduate from university. She has been in the circle for less than a few years, and she has not made many TV series and movies, but every one of them has got very good results. Achievements and acting skills have gradually been affirmed by industry insiders and a broad audience." When the host said this, the host suddenly changed: "In contrast, many young actors in China seem to have problems with acting skills. There are not hundreds or dozens of TV dramas performed, but they are always labeled as bad acting. They are facial paralyzed, stared and stared. Words such as pouting are even more closely related to them. Some even ridicule that the current film and television industry is actually the "face-seeing fast food era". So the question is, what does Ms. An think are acting? What does acting have for actors? What''s the meaning?" Chapter 1150： The price that must be paid As soon as the host said this, the scene was silent for a few seconds. The fans below were worried that An Ruixin would offend people in the circle while saying something too sharp, and they were looking forward to An Ruixin''s response to this question. An Ruixin was silent for a moment, seeming to be considering the answer that she needs to give next: "How do you say this? I can''t take it seriously, but according to the facial paralysis, staring, and pouting you just said, I think I need to explain first. For a moment, it is very arbitrary to judge whether an actor has acting skills based on these alone. For example, the role you need to play is originally set to be facial paralysis, and the actor shows facial paralysis, which fits perfectly. The role is set, so there is no reason for facial paralysis to carry this pot." As soon as An Ruixin said this, there was a burst of laughter at the scene, and the atmosphere became a lot more relaxed. However, at this moment, An Ruixin''s expression on her face suddenly woke up. Those who have been paying close attention to her can''t help but put away the smile on their faces, waiting for her follow-up words with bated breath. "It really depends on whether a person has acting skills or not, is whether he is integrated into the role, and truly becomes a living, flesh and blood person in the play. It''s like a facial paralysis, some people can act this facial paralysis into a three-pointer, so you just need to stand. He can be frightened by his momentum in front of him and his legs are weak, but some peoples facial paralysis is really soulless and embarrassing to look directly at him. I think this is the point of whether an actor has acting skills, at least he acts If his character has a soul, it wont make people look embarrassed." The host was stunned for a moment, and nodded deeply. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "In my opinion, for an actor, acting is just like a programmer''s code. Code is an ability that a programmer must have. You don''t have this ability. , How to apply for a job? Those big companies will recruit someone who can''t even understand the code into the company as a decision maker, and then let his subordinates teach him how to code the code bit by bit? This is impossible. In fact, I am very disgusted by some fans who use words like''someone has worked very hard, and his acting skills have improved a lot compared to the previous drama, don''t attack him'' to counter those who mock him for his poor acting skills. People." An Ruixin said that he was facing the camera in front of him and said with a low smile: "From this you have indirectly admitted that the person you said is not good at acting. Acting is the foundation of an actor''s foothold, and it is also what an actor needs most. The survival skills you have mastered, how can you settle down if you don''t master these skills? If you want to become an actor, you have to learn acting first, not acting first and then learning. Such a reversal of the order is doomed to your failure." "If you are only playing an insignificant role in the play, it may not have a big impact, but if you know that your acting skills are not good, but you have to choose the leading role, or a heavy supporting role, then you have already If you ruin a drama, you naturally have to accept the harshness of the audience. The actors are not as easy as you think, but since you have embarked on this path, you should correct your attitude, otherwise you are in this position. You have to accept as many scoldings as you get the glory. There is no need to feel wronged, and no one will cherish your grievances. This is the price you have to pay." Chapter 1151： I am not a genius An Ruixin''s remarks stunned everyone present. Many people think An Ruixins words are sharp, hurtful, and not smooth enough. It is very likely to touch some people''s sensitive points. But in their hearts, they couldn''t help but want to agree with her, especially after seeing An Ruixin''s serious and solemn expression, no one could say a rebuttal to her. They feel that these words of An Ruixin are not just casual words, these words are her persistence, belief and bottom line as an actor. The host was also stunned by An Ruixins words, and for a long time he asked in a muffled voice: Ms. An thinks the newcomer shouldnt play the leading role as soon as he comes up? An Ruixin smiled helplessly: "You seem to have misunderstood what I said. I mean, people with insufficient acting skills should not play the leading role as soon as they come up." The host is silent, and people with poor acting skills cannot play the leading role. This is common sense. But now, how many people follow this common sense? People who have no acting skills occupy the main position but make people look embarrassed, but those who have acting skills are drowned in the crowd, matching these non-acting people, unable to make their heads. In the final analysis, it is more than just missing a face. The host took a deep breath and smiled and said, "This is indeed the truth. However, there seems to be some people in the circle who became famous in World War I, and their acting skills are widely recognized. Not all young people will fall into the question of acting skills. Strange circle." The host said that he gave An Ruixin a meaningful look. The audience including the audience in front of the camera quickly understood her meaning and couldn''t help but smile. An Ruixin nodded: "Of course there are such people, but such people are a minority after all. When you find that you are not one of them, all you can do is try to improve yourself. The reason why genius is called genius It is precisely because they are scarce. Not everyone is born with this bowl of rice and can afford this responsibility." "Besides, there are people who look at them as being famous in the first battle, and think they are geniuses. But in fact, they may put in a lot more effort than you think in places you can''t see. No one''s success is absolute. Compared with chance, Im more willing to believe that success is 99% hard work, plus that 1% opportunity. Opportunities can be met but not demanded, but when you meet, you dont have Accumulating that 99% of the effort, I still can''t catch it. Opportunities are never given to those who are prepared." The host was silent for a while, seeming to be savoring An Ruixin''s words, and after a while, he asked again: "Does Miss An feel that she is a genius?" An Ruixin didn''t even think about it and said, "No, I''m not a genius." Nowadays, in the eyes of most people, she has become famous as a teenager. In the first TV series, she caught a ride as a queen. After that, she started acting as the heroine and the big actress. But how many people know how many dragons she ran and acted in her previous life. How many supporting roles without a few lines, and how many big celebrity stand-ins? An Ruixin never felt that she was a genius. She was just lucky to live a lifetime more than the average person, so she had a lifetime more experience than others. An Ruixin took a deep breath, looked directly at the camera, and said every word: "The reason why you think I am a genius is because you only see the brilliance and beauty on my screen, but you dont know what I have paid in the audience. How much effort." Chapter 1152： True dedication As soon as the interview with An Ruixin came out, it was not surprising that there were many different voices. An Ruixins fans think that her idol is so handsome to dare to say such things in front of the camera! People who cant understand An Ruixin think that An Ruixin is pretending to be coercive throughout the interview, criticizing today''s showbiz in a superior manner, which is arrogant and expansive! is just a newcomer in the show business circle. After winning a few awards, he thinks he is so good. But soon some big fans of An Ruixin picked out that these people are actually fans of young actors who have been criticized for poor acting skills. The words cited by An Ruixin in the interview just hit their pain points, making these people sit up to their seats, and when they become angry, they will naturally attack An Ruixin. The vest was stripped, and this group of people fell into an extremely embarrassing situation, and the next group of directors and behind the scenes staff slapped this group of people in the face, telling them that An Ruixin has absolute qualifications. Say these words. "I saw this interview when I came together, and my heart was shaken. I couldn''t help but want to call Xinxin like a young man now. Xinxin''s first drama debuted with me. I never thought she could go this way. Far, but this does not affect my appreciation of her. As a newcomer who just entered the circle, she was dedicated and old-fashioned and never complained. Do you still remember the last movie that astounded everyone? Xinxin hung the pressure for an entire hour and flew around in mid-air. When she came down, her waist was not very straight, but she only rejoiced to say something. Fortunately, this is the last scene, otherwise it might be delayed. The crew has progressed slowly. She is talented but harder than anyone else to achieve what she is today." This is Zheng Fanghe, the director of "Kongtongque". "I have made many movies on historical subjects in my life, but the most satisfying one is "Elegy of Chu and Han". Considering the special role of Yu Ji, I was ready to ask for a substitute. , It was she who made me dismiss this idea, whether it is acting or dancing, she can do it on her own. She has never thought about being lazy. She has fulfilled all the responsibilities that an actor should complete, but she thinks low-key As it should be, this is really valuable." This is Feng Zhicheng, the director of "Elegy of Chu and Han". "She is not a professional dancer. Two months of stretching and lowering the waist are easy for dancers who danced from elementary school, but it is a big challenge for her. Her face was sweating profusely from the pain. She was pale, but she never yelled a pain. She moved me and the audience with her persistence and hard work. You only saw the beauty and beauty of the dance when Farewell My Concubine, but I saw the beauty hidden in the beauty With the blood, tears and sadness under the dancing posture, she is indeed not a genius, she has only created a genius with her own efforts." This is the classical dance artist Ren Yi who has coached An Ruixin. "At the beginning of the audition for "Blind Follow", many people fit the image of my sister, but no one can act the blind person so vividly as she did. It took a long time after the official filming started. By the time the audition was notified and the official audition for a week, she really turned herself into a blind person. She spent more than 100 hours a week wearing a blindfold, feeling the helplessness and sadness of the blind, not to mention her. How about his acting skills, this attitude alone is enough to make us admire." This is "Blind Follower" director Yu Qian. Chapter 1153： Explain that you are not as good as her "Before working with Rui Xin, I was actually worried. After all, this is a modern film with spy warfare. There are a lot of fights in the film. The male actors may not have suffered such hardship, let alone girls. But Rui Xins performance gave me a big surprise. She did very well in both literary and martial arts. Of course, the price was that she had never been injured during the time she was on the crew. This is hers. When the assistant was rubbing her arm with the medicinal liquor, she accidentally took pictures of the bruises. She didn''t know how many such bruises were on her body. But she never complained. As long as she started shouting, she could immediately enter the state. A real actor." This is Director Jiang of "I''m an Undercover". There is also a picture attached to this supported Weibo. In the picture, An Ruixin is sitting in a relatively remote corner of the set, and under the rolled up sleeves are patches of blue and purple. Xia Zhi squatted in front of An Ruixin, holding a bottle of medicinal wine in her hand and was helping her wipe it. Xu is because this picture is a candid shot. Neither person in the picture is facing the camera. An Ruixin frowned and turned her face to the side, while Xia Zhi carefully wiped the medicinal wine on An Rui. On Xin''s hand, the eyebrows faintly revealed a bit of distress. As soon as this picture came out, it hurt An Ruixin''s fans. Their idols never sell badly, but because of this, it is especially distressed to know how hard she has been from others. In addition to these directors and crew directors who have worked with An Ruixin, some staff members who have worked with An Ruixin on the same crew also posted Weibo to support An Ruixin. "Sister Xin is very quiet when she is on the crew. When there are scenes, she is filming, and when there are no scenes, she sits quietly next to her. Either one person holds the script and recites the lines, or she watches the scenes of others seriously. "Sister Xin is very nice privately, she doesn''t have the slightest pretensions. She will give it to us if we ask for an autograph, and sometimes she will bring us small snacks that she makes. The craftsmanship is super!" Its really super happy to be in the same crew with Sister Xin. Shes so nice, she doesnt say anything, shes also very warm-hearted to the people around her, saying that she became a fan of her after working with her once! An Ruixin never sells dedicated personalities, but her dedicated image goes deep into the hearts of every actor and director she has worked with, including the staff behind the scenes. And her friendly and non-provoking attitude in the crew also bought the hearts of many people, which led to this scene today. Those who mocked An Ruixin for not being qualified to say these things, and their arrogant and swollen faces were beaten and swollen after becoming famous. If a person does not have the strength but stands at the highest point and talks with each other, others will only think that he is incapable and bragging, which is even more offensive than angry youth. But if a person has absolute strength, everyone will take these words for granted, because they have the capital and courage. Such a person will not only not be offensive, but will also make people think she is cool! Under the support and revelation one after another, no one can say that An Ruixins sentence is no, because what she said is her own personal experience. All the words, she has done it before, and she has done it better than everyone else. You can''t do it, it can only show that you are inferior to her, but you can''t say that she is arrogant. If you want to accuse her, please climb to her current position first. Chapter 1154： An actor is an actor originally thought that after the interview broke out, it would cause a lot of celebrity fans to tear and pinch each other, but it did not happen. Instead, many people''s impression of An Ruixin suddenly increased a lot. Shan Muyu is paying attention to the dynamics of public opinion, while expressing feelings of An Ruixin''s cleverness in dealing with people and dealing with others. No matter where you are, if you want to climb high, strength is one aspect, and popularity is another aspect. Good popularity is enough to help you when you are in trouble, but poor popularity may step on you when you are proud. . Especially after some directors followed suit, they led the wind in a big way. These directors made it clear that there are not many good actors in the entertainment industry nowadays. The so-called actors can be regarded as actors if they have acting skills, and those who have no acting skills can only be regarded as stars. It is undeniable that An Ruixin is a good actor in the eyes of these directors, and they hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with An Ruixin in the future. Among them, a well-recognized old director and artist even openly sighed: "This girl''s sophistication in acting and the sharpness and thoroughness of looking at issues surprised me. If it weren''t for her age and life experience, I would even doubt it was. An old drama player who has been in the circle for more than ten years or even decades. Her words are sincere, straightforward and thought-provoking. After seeing her interview, not only the actors should reflect, but the directors should also reflect." "How many TV series can be produced every year 30 or 40 years ago, and how many are regarded as classics? Now? How many TV series can be produced every year, but how many of them can really be regarded as works of conscience and become popular? The times are in With progress, peoples quality of life and requirements are also rising, shooting tools and even post-special effects have also been continuously improved, but the films that can be shot are becoming more and more crude and unsightly. What is the reason for many people? Its time to ask yourself. Faced with such a deformed development, how far the show business circle can go in the future is also worthy of our pondering." Originally, it was just a small interview with individuals, but in the end it evolved into a discussion of actors acting skills and a deep questioning with the film and television circles. This was unexpected by many people. As the fuse of everything, An Ruixin, of course, has become a hotly debated figure for everyone to pay attention to and discuss. On the same day, the three words "An Ruixin" once again became popular on the hot search list, and a series of long-tail words such as "An Ruixin Acting", "An Ruixin Dedicated" and "An Ruixin Actor" were also topped to the front. The movies and TV series that An Ruixin filmed before have been dug in once again, and the new movies she is about to be released or are being filmed have also received widespread attention. In the interview, An Ruixins new movie "Privileges in Another World" is hardly mentioned, but as long as it is linked to An Ruixins acting, I am afraid that others will not notice this film. That night, the pre-sale on the first day of "Prizes of Other Worlds" exceeded 100 million, and it quickly rushed to 200 million. This result was enough to prove that this interview was a very successful publicity. Nothing is happiest than An Ruixins fans under this tumult. They rejoice in An Ruixins achievements, feel sorry for An Ruixins suffering, and care more about her body. An Ruixins tired expression in the interview and the close schedule revealed in the conversation made them worry, and they rushed to An Ruixins Weibo to leave a message to let her take care of herself and dont get tired. In fact, their worries are not unreasonable. Not long after the interview, An Ruixin was unfortunately recruited. Chapter 1155： Have a cold The season is changing. During the flu outbreak, An Ruixin is very busy during this time, and she has to go to the crew to film, and she has to rush to announce and shoot commercials, and even start to prepare for her second album. The company''s studio is spinning every day, and the body still can''t bear it. At the end of the days shooting, An Ruixin felt top-heavy and her throat still hurt a little. Wei Qing also noticed her anomaly, and asked with concern: "Rui Xin, why is your face so ugly? I''m not feeling well?" An Ruixin smiled tiredly: "A little bit, I''m going back first." "Well, go back and have a good rest." An Ruixin went home in the car. When she got home, she had a headache, her hands and feet were a bit soft, and she didn''t even have the strength to get out of the car. The driver called her in front of her for several times without hearing any response, and finally realized something was wrong. As soon as she turned her head, she saw An Ruixin sitting in the back seat with her eyes closed, very weak. hurriedly got out of the car and took a look at her situation, then immediately turned around and entered the house to report to Ji Chengze and others. An Ruixin only felt that there was something digging in her head, it was painful, her whole body was warm, she didn''t have the slightest strength. I felt someone approaching in a dazed manner, a familiar voice called her name, her cold hand stroking her hot forehead, she couldn''t help but sigh comfortably. even replied a little bit with reason, reached out and grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand, and whispered: "Chengze?" Ji Chengze''s voice was low and there was a bit of obvious concern: "Well, it''s me. You have a fever, I will take you in first." "Hmm." An Ruixin obediently stretched her hand to Ji Chengze''s neck, letting Ji Chengze hug her all the way back to the bedroom. An Ruixin fell asleep when she touched the pillow, but her head hurts so much that she couldnt fall asleep after tossing for a while. Ji Chengze seemed to see her discomfort, reached out his hand to touch her forehead, and asked in a low voice: "Uncomfortable?" An Ruixin replied with a dumb voice: "Yeah." Ji Chengze''s hand tossed on An Ruixin''s forehead: "How about this?" "Feeling better now." An Ruixin said that, Ji Chengze never left her forehead with her hand. This side was warmed up and replaced with the other side, which became a ready-made cooling device. "You will go to bed first, and the doctor will come over soon." "Ok." Perhaps the cold hands on the forehead really played a role. Perhaps knowing that Ji Chengze was sitting on the edge and guarding herself, An Ruixin finally fell asleep. Bewildered, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the room, mixed with the voices of Ji''s father, Ji''s mother and others, and a relatively unfamiliar male voice. "It should be the flu plus a little overwork. First take some drops to reduce the fever. When she wakes up, take some cold medicine and then see the situation. She is still a little weak now. When she wakes up, remember to let her eat some easy-to-digest liquid food before letting her Take medicine, don''t take it on an empty stomach." "Okay, Dr. Zhao, I will take you off." An Ruixin fell asleep again after hearing the conversation of several people. In my sleep, I vaguely felt a little cold in my hands, and my fingertips curled up subconsciously. It didn''t take long for the slightly cool fingertips to be wrapped in warmth, and An Ruixin''s frown was finally stretched. When I woke up again, the sky outside was still dark. An Ruixin blinked her eyes to be a little awake. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ji Chengze sitting next to her bed, still holding herself tightly with one hand while hanging. The hand of the bottle. Chapter 1156： Warm company A steady stream of heat came from his palm through his fingertips, allowing An Ruixin to finally understand where the warmth he felt in his sleep came from. Ji Chengze didn''t fall asleep. He immediately looked over when he heard An Ruixin''s movement, got up and touched her head, and asked in a low voice: "Wake up, do you still feel uncomfortable? Will you feel dizzy? Will my throat hurt?" "It''s okay, it''s better." An Ruixin said, her voice was so dumb that she was shocked. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "Wait a moment, I''ll pour you a glass of water." After speaking, he poured a cup of warm water for An Ruixin as quickly as possible. Watching An Ruixin take a couple of sips and let her warm in her arms, she raised her head and glanced at less than one-fifth of the drips: "The doctor said, you have to eat something and then take the medicine. The kitchen is warming up the porridge, I''ll bring it for you." "Hmm." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s away back and touched the warm cup in her arms, only feeling that her heart warmed up with it. The scene in front of her made her think of the last time she had a cold. At that time, because she was embarrassed by Nie Yiyi in the crew, she soaked in cold water for nearly an hour, and she started to have a high fever when she came back. At that time, this person was obviously on a business trip outside the city, but as soon as he knew that he was sick, he rushed back from the field and stayed by his side, taking care of himself personally until he recovered. Thinking that when I woke up, I saw Ji Chengze sitting next to my bed, just as I saw him by his side when I just woke up, An Ruixin couldn''t help holding the cup and laughed. Ji Chengze came back with the porridge and saw the picture of An Ruixin smirking while holding the cup. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "What are you laughing at?" An Ruixin realized that he had gone and returned, and hurriedly put away the smile on his face, a little embarrassed and said: "Nothing." Ji Chengze glanced at her suspiciously, but did not continue to ask, put the porridge in his hand aside, turned his head and glanced at the almost bottomless bit, and whispered: "I will help you remove the needle first. It might hurt a bit, bear with it." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze, who was always very nagging at this time, her lips raised slightly, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh again: "Well, you can pull it up, I''m fine." That''s what I said, but seeing the needle stuck in the back of An Ruixin''s hand, this big president with a contract of hundreds of millions was still a bit at a loss, and he didn''t dare to touch the needle after stretching his hand for a long time. seemed to be aware of Ji Chengze''s cramps, An Ruixin looked up at him, and said with a smile: "If you don''t pull the blood, you will be drawn back." Ji Chengze finally took action, pulling out the needle as quickly as possible, and then pressing it with a cotton swab to prevent the wound from bleeding. About a minute later, Ji Chengze removed the cotton swab and watched a small spot of bruise and a small circle of eyes appear on the back of his originally white hand. The raised brow could almost kill a fly. He wanted to reach out and touch the piece. Qingzi was worried that it hurt An Ruixin, so she asked in a low voice: "Does it hurt?" An Ruixin shook her head and said with a smile: "It doesn''t hurt, I''m not a child, just hang a bottle, don''t make any fuss." Ji Chengze''s face was dark, and he disagreed with An Ruixin''s remarks. While reaching out his hand to pick up the porridge on the table, he informed An Ruixin: "I asked Shan Muyu to ask for leave for you. I will rest tomorrow." Chapter 1157： Sick welfare An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly said, No need to ask for leave. I think Im much better now. I should be fine when I get up tomorrow. I can go to the crew. An Ruixin''s voice has not yet finished, Ji Chengze''s face has completely sunk: "The doctor said, you need to rest." "But, the crew is over..." "I respect your career and let you do what you want to do, provided that you have to take care of yourself." Ji Chengze''s tone was harsher than ever. An Ruixin later realized that this person looked like, possible, maybe, well, he must be angry. The inexplicably guilty An Ruixin''s tone suddenly softened: "Sorry, I will pay attention to it in the future. This situation will not happen again." An Ruixin has a good attitude of admitting mistakes. Ji Chengzes expression has improved. He repeats what he said just now: "I will rest tomorrow." "it is good." "Drink porridge and take medicine after drinking." "Ok." An Ruixin reached out to take the porridge, but was avoided by Ji Chengze: "I''ll feed you." "No, I''m not a kid, I can..." Before speaking, Ji Chengze glanced over: "Huh?" When An Ruixin reached her mouth, she swallowed silently, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, you can feed it if you want." Ji Chengze''s face improved a bit, and he took the porridge in his hand and fed it to An Ruixin bit by bit. An Ruixin was eating the porridge while looking at Ji Chengze. She seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "Do you have dinner tonight?" Ji Chengze''s subordinates suddenly stopped, nodded and said: "Well, I ate." An Ruixin saw his reaction in her eyes, and raised her eyebrows the way he was just now: "Huh?" Ji Chengze really guilty conscience coughed and coughed: "I didn''t care about it." "Is there still porridge in the kitchen? You also go to have a bowl of porridge." An Ruixin doesn''t mind sharing a bowl of porridge with Ji Chengze, but she has a cold. If the two eat a bowl together, Ji Chengze may be infected. . Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and whispered: "I''m not hungry." An Ruixin closed her mouth, did not speak or eat, and looked at Ji Chengze with determination. The two stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, but in the end, Ji Chengze compromised first: "You eat first, and I will eat later." An Ruixin thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "Well then, you will remember to eat later." "Ok." An Ruixin glanced around while eating the porridge fed by Ji Chengze, and asked if he was aware: "Where are your parents?" "It''s too late, I let them go to bed first." An Ruixin glanced at the sky outside, and asked in a low voice: "What time is it?" "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning." An Ruixin was taken aback: "It''s so late, what about the babies?" "Mom was afraid of catching a cold to the children, so I took them to sleep." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded in understanding: "Yeah." Hang the bottle, An Ruixin is indeed much better, at least his head is not as uncomfortable as before. A bowl of porridge is not too big, and it will be finished soon after coming and going. Ji Chengze closed the bowl and watched An Ruixin take the medicine. This was when An Ruixin leaned forward to meet An Ruixins forehead. An Ruixin looked at the handsome face that suddenly approached, and was taken aback for a moment. Before he could blush, Ji Chengze replied: "There is still a low fever." "Oh." It seems that he heard the regret in An Ruixin''s tone, Ji Chengze''s eyes drooped slightly, and he leaned forward in a posture against An Ruixin''s forehead. Chapter 1158： Are you a beast? ! "Well" The sudden kiss was unexpected by An Ruixin, but it was also reasonable. After the initial surprise, An Ruixin did not cater to her as usual, but pushed people out instead. Ji Chengze felt her resistance, frowned, took a step back, separated from her, and then asked An Ruixin with his eyes. "It will be contagious." An Ruixin''s explanation is quite pertinent, Ji Chengze''s face is a little better: "It''s okay, I was okay if you caught a cold before?" An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, recalling the time when she was ill before, this person was also a kiss, and the tofu was not eaten at all, so she immediately stared at him. Ji Chengze was not angry when she was stared at by her, but on the contrary, he became more violent, leaning over and leaning in front of An Ruixin. An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly hid back, sternly and said: "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to dinner?" "I am really hungry." "Then..." "But I want to eat you even more." An Ruixin: "..." This joke is not funny at all, it is a bit yellow! Where have you been that innocent? ! An Ruixin gasped, tried to maintain a smile on her face, gritted her teeth and said: "Are you a beast? Am I still sick?" Ji Chengze laughed: "Where do you want to go? I just want to hug you." An Ruixins smile became completely stiff: "This hug... is that literal?" "Otherwise, what else do you mean?" Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin with an innocent look, his eyes seemed to say, "So you thought so, I knew I would not bear it", the lively thief shouted to catch the thief! An Ruixin hates to grab the ground with her head. How long has passed since, how can her innocent little man become so scheming! "No matter what, you go to eat first, and if you have anything to say after the meal, go and go." An Ruixin hurriedly wanted to push people away. She is not the opponent of this guy to raise people now, let him continue to say that, I am afraid that the temperature that has finally fallen down is about to burn again! Ji Chengze also knew that An Ruixin was thin-skinned, and I''m afraid that she would really become annoyed if she keeps on pushing it. Then he took it as soon as he saw it, and kissed her on the forehead: "You drink some water first, I''ll go down to eat, and come up soon." "Hmm." An Ruixin watched Ji Chengze leave, and when she saw someone walk out of the room, she got up and hid herself in the quilt on the bed. Ji Chengze went down to eat a bowl of porridge and cushioned his stomach. He immediately went upstairs, washed briefly, got into the bed and hugged An Ruixin without letting go. Never mind it, today she still had a cold, and she was always worried about passing the illness to Ji Chengze, so she started to struggle. However, before she got out of someones claws, Ji Chengze warned in a deep voice: Dont move, Ill hug you, and dont do anything else. But if you continue to move, its not necessarily the case. An Ruixin: "..." This is a threat, absolutely a threat! However, with what Ji Chengze said, An Ruixin really didn''t dare to move. An Ruixin was relatively weak after catching a cold. This will make her health better and make her sleepy, and she will soon fall asleep. In the morning of the next day, as soon as An Ruixin woke up, she heard Ji Chengze say hello as usual: "Morning." "Morning." An Ruixin replied in a daze, and immediately seemed to have found something, and said in surprise: "What is your voice..." An Ruixin was interrupted by someone before she could finish her words: "See!" An Ruixin: "!!!" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 1159： Will your conscience hurt? Ji Chengze will catch a cold is something that everyone has never expected. Ji Chengyi was very concerned about his sister-in-law who had a cold, but when he learned that his eldest brother had also been recruited, he was only full of curiosity and gloat! You know, as far as he can remember, his eldest brother is the calm and unchanging appearance of the Taishan Mountain. He can do everything with ease, and respond to all changes with the same, as if everything is under his control. . Except for chasing his sister-in-law, there is nothing his brother can''t do. In his brother''s eyes, failure? nonexistent! The word sick, which is very weak at the first hearing, does not exist! But now someone tells him that his brother is sick! The first thing that Ji Chengyi thinks of is not to take good care of his brother, but: Oh, it turns out that my brother is still a human, so he can get sick too! With curiosity and a little schadenfreude, Ji Chengyi rushed to the bedroom of An Ruixin the first time. At that time, the room had changed from one patient number to two patients, and neither of them was lying on the bed. Ji Chengze was sitting on a chair not far from the bed, and when he saw him coming over, he swept over with a cold eye. The ferocity was worse than usual. Ji Chengyi: "..." How does he look like he has a cold! Poor Ji Ershao didn''t see the excitement he wanted to watch, and was almost scared of myocardial infarction. At this moment, Ji Chengze suddenly sneezed: "Ah!" What president gas field, what domineering side leakage, all because of this sneeze disappeared, Ji Chengze maintained his image for a long time and thus collapsed. Ji Chengyi: "!!!" Ji Chengze: "..." Ji Chengze hurriedly took out a piece of tissue on the side and wiped his nose, then turned his head and glanced at his brother with a slightly red nose, "Did you just see something?" This very deterrent glance, and the depressed and low tone successfully made Ji Chengyi feel the threat of Chi Guoguo. The cold sweat on the poor young master Ji''s head slipped, and he had no doubt that if he dared to laugh, his eldest brother, Kan Minger, would definitely be the first to kill him when he recovered! Ji Chengyi, who thinks he can bend and stretch, immediately put on a flattering face: "Hey hey, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I just passed by and passed by!" "What''s passing by? What did your brothers say?" The two were talking, An Ruixin had already walked in with two cups of hot water. I kept a cup, and handed the other cup to Ji Chengze. Then he naturally leaned over and touched his forehead, checked each other''s body temperature, and asked in a low voice, "Is it still uncomfortable?" Then, Ji Chengyi had a first-hand experience of what a godlike acting is. He threatened his elder brother with a shelf alive and vigorously in the first second, then he lowered his eyes and constricted, and replied listlessly: "Dizziness, sore throat, and uncomfortable. ." Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, if you don''t become an actor, it''s a loss for the showbiz! If you deceive your sister-in-law like this, won''t your conscience hurt? An Ruixin didn''t understand Ji Chengyi''s inner entanglement at the moment. When Ji Chengze said that she was uncomfortable, she suddenly became anxious. Ji Chengze is usually accustomed to domineering, this rare weakness is particularly distressing, An Ruixin is anxious and angry: "I told you not to be like that last night, you wouldn''t listen, now it''s uncomfortable? Clean it up, Let''s go to the hospital!" Ji Chengyi: "..." The amount of information is a bit large, so I slow down. Chapter 1160： Ominous Premonition Not knowing that his words have already made Ji Chengyi want to bend, An Ruixin said, stretching out Ji Chengze''s hand and preparing to go to the hospital. Ji Chengze enjoys An Ruixins concern, but does not want to go to the hospital. Holding An Ruixin''s hand back, just about to speak, he saw several elders come in from outside. Mother Ji was stunned when he saw Ji Chengyi also in the room, but she quickly reacted and coughed, "Shengyi, are you there?" "Uh, I heard that my brother and sister-in-law are sick, so I came here to take a look. Dad, mom and grandpa, why are you here too?" Mother Ji gave an unspoken look in Ji Chengyi''s eyes: "We also heard that Cheng Ze was also ill, so I came to see them specially." Mama Ji turned to look at Ji Chengze as she said, with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Chengze, it''s not that mom said you, you said you took care of Rui Xin, and took care of Rui Xin, why did you fall ill?" An Ruixin replied guiltily when she heard what Jis mother said: Mom, dont talk about Chengze, Im not good, I didnt pay attention, and it was transmitted to him. "Rui Xin, don''t speak for him. What kind of temper does he know?" Ji''s mother turned to An Ruixin''s tone and immediately softened a lot. "It''s alright, I didn''t blame you. It''s not that I''m sick. What you think. That is, I just added up with your dad and grandfather. Rui Xin didn''t get a good rest after giving birth. He took good care of his body, was busy with work, and didn''t know how well he recovered after childbirth." Mama Ji glanced at her elder son subconsciously, and sighed faintly: "Everyone said, a woman giving birth is like walking in front of a ghost gate. Who knows what an accident will leave after giving birth to a child? For sequelae, checkups are more assured. Just as you are free today, Rui Xin, you will accompany Chengze to the hospital. He sees the doctor, and you also have a full body checkup by the way, okay?" "Don''t be so troublesome, I know my body, it''s nothing..." An Ruixin asked herself to do a full-body examination when she heard that she felt that several people were making a fuss. Just about to refuse, Ji Chengze''s hand was already held: "Okay, we''ll go in a while." An Ruixin was startled, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, but saw him with a gloomy face, and a little gloomy air-conditioning filled his whole body. Obviously, those words of Mama Ji, he took it seriously! Mother Ji was overjoyed, turned her head to look at each other with his father and old man Ji, and she also revealed some small calculations in joy. Sure enough, as long as he has a relationship with his daughter-in-law, his eldest son will compromise even if he is reluctant! Ji Chengyi listened to Jis mother, but she was a little bit sad. His sister-in-law was sick and called the doctor to come home. His brother was ill, but he took the person to the hospital directly, and it seemed that it was just by the way, it really was his own! "That''s it. I''ll inform the hospital in advance and I won''t let you wait for a long time. The car has been prepared for you, and you can pass by after packing up." Mother Ji said and looked at it if she felt a little bit of it. The two glanced at them, "Do you need us to accompany you?" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly said, "No, no, no, we can." Mama Ji did not reluctantly: "Okay, then you should be faster. If you are sick, you can''t delay it. You have to seek medical attention in time." An Ruixin: "..." Why do you feel that Mama Ji is chasing them? An illusion? Ji Chengze: "..." There is an ominous premonition. Chapter 1161： Elderly in wheelchair Xu''s mother Ji''s words really shocked Ji Chengze. The two of them simply cleaned up, and Ji Chengze took An Ruixin to the hospital without stopping. Because it is their own hospital, several elders of the Ji family have notified the person in charge of the hospital in advance, and they have arranged the items to be checked early. When the two arrived, they did not register and wait for a long time like ordinary people, but were directly received by the dean personally and accompanied them to the clinic specially vacated for them. Ji Chengze had a cold, and An Ruixin had to go for a full-body examination. The two had different examination items, so naturally they were not examined in the same department. An Ruixin first sent Ji Chengze to the internal medicine department. Originally, she wanted to wait for Ji Chengze to finish the examination before going for a full-body examination. Who ever thought... "Can you do it by yourself? Don''t force it." An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze in surprise. Wasn''t this person very sticky before? Why did she change **** as soon as she arrived at the hospital? Both of them wore masks, An Ruixin couldn''t see Ji Chengze''s face, but he could feel his entanglement and impatience. Ji Chengze nodded, glanced at An Ruixin without a trace, and urged: "You go for the check first, I can do it alone." An Ruixin looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t ask much: "Okay, then you stay here first, I''ll do an inspection, and I will come to you later." "Ok." The dean, who has been with the two of them, saw An Ruixin leaving, and immediately greeted him warmly: "Is the young lady going for a checkup? Do you need me to accompany you?" "No, you can show me the way, and I will go over by myself." The reason why the dean can sit in this position, the basic look is still understandable, and he is not reluctant at the moment, and neatly pointed out the location of the inspection room to An Ruixin: "The young lady can go to the first room in the opposite building. Department check. Mr. Ji and his wife have ordered several check items for Mrs. Young. After Mrs. Young goes there for the check, the doctor will tell you where to go for the next check item." "Okay, thank you." Dean An Ruixin nodded, finally glanced at Ji Chengze, turned and left the department and walked to the opposite building. The two buildings are not far apart, and there is a small garden between the hospital staff and the patients. An Ruixin needs to walk through the gravel road beside the small garden to go there. An Ruixin walked forward for a while, seeing that she was about to walk to the opposite side, but she inadvertently glanced at a figure not far away, and paused in her footsteps. In the center of the small garden is a very beautiful big banyan tree, and the banyan tree is surrounded by stone roads extending to all sides. At that time, on one of the gravel roads, an old man was sitting on a wheelchair and seemed to have some trouble. An Ruixin initially thought he was sitting there basking in the sun, but slowly she realized that something was wrong. Because the old man in the wheelchair was holding the wheel of the wheelchair with one hand, he changed several positions there, and finally struggled to get up. An Ruixin was shocked, and then noticed that a wheel under the wheelchair seemed to be stuck on a gravel on the side of the gravel road. The old man probably didn''t turn the wheel for a long time before he remembered it in a hurry. But since he is sitting in a wheelchair, his legs and feet are inflexible, this struggle to stand up, a wheelchair that loses balance may be overturned, and the old man will definitely be injured when he falls on the ground. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help but walked over. Chapter 1162： Recognized? Father Xiaos old cold legs are old problems for many years. When he was young, he traveled north and south, busy with work, and did not care much about his body because of his youth. When he got older, all kinds of complications would come out, and his old bones would be tossed up. Recently, the weather has turned cold, and the old man has committed this old problem again. There is an authoritative orthopedic surgeon in the Jis hospital who is an old acquaintance of the old man. Over the years, the old man will come to him for treatment whenever he falls ill, and this time is no exception. After a simple massage, the old housekeeper who followed went to help the old man get the medicine, and old man Xiao pushed the wheelchair around in the small garden of the hospital by himself, waiting for someone to return. Who ever thought that this turn was embarrassingly stuck in the middle of the road. The old man has not been able to rescue the wheelchair after pulling for a long time. He is also a violent temper. If ordinary people encounter this situation, although they are angry, they will probably wait for the old housekeeper to come back to rescue him. Old man Xiao went the other way. Seeing that the wheelchair couldn''t move, he had to let it go forward. This was the scene that An Ruixin saw. The old man straightened his body, in a somewhat distorted posture, he wanted to turn over and cut out the stone. This posture was supported by one side of his body. As long as he shakes a little, the entire wheelchair will lose balance and fall backwards. . At the moment of his death, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind him and pushed him back onto the wheelchair. "You!" Only a little bit succeeded, but he was pushed back to his original position. Old man Xiao stared at him, looking back a little annoyed, but was stunned by the eyes of the person behind him. An Ruixin didn''t notice the strangeness of the old man. She supported the two handles on the wheelchair and moved back and pushed forward twice. The gravel stuck under the wheelchair finally rolled out. An Ruixin stretched her leg and kicked the stone to the edge of the gravel road to make sure that no one would step on or touch others. Then she turned her head and breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at the old man in the wheelchair, and asked with a smile: "Okay, Old man, what about your family? Why are you alone here?" The old man stared at An Ruixin in a daze, without replying for a long time. An Ruixin frowned, wondering if this old man has little brains, right? He hesitated and shouted again: "Old man?" Without knowing that he had become a dull old man with a small brain in An Ruixin''s eyes, Father Xiao finally woke up when he heard her whispering, gave An Ruixin an embarrassing look, and whispered: "You just Say what?" The old mans question, the image in An Ruixins mind is more unresponsive, and her ears are not very good. Completely misunderstood, An Ruixin looked at her old man with a little more kindness and gentleness, and patiently repeated the previous words: "I just asked you, where is your family? How can you stay here alone?" "They helped me get the medicine, and I came out alone. How about you? Why are you here? I''m sick?" Old man Xiao stared at An Ruixin''s eyes, his tone lowered unconsciously. If he is the younger generation of his family or the old employees of the company, I am afraid that he might think that he was possessed by something dirty. "Me? I just got a little cold and came to get the medicine." After An Ruixin finished speaking, she found that the old man stared at herself again and started to daze. She couldn''t help but stunned, almost reflexively trying to reach out and touch her face. Masks. Chapter 1163： Your eyes are very beautiful She has been covered so tightly? Can this person recognize her? An Ruixin felt uneasy, and her body took a step ahead of her thoughts. She shrank back on guard, and said in embarrassment, "Well, is there anything on my face?" Master Xiao didnt doubt it, he thought it was his overly explicit eyes that frightened An Ruixin, he quickly narrowed his gaze, and smiled: Oh, no, I just think your eyes...are very beautiful. Seeing that he said this sincerely, An Ruixin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and replied: "Thank you." Because of the mask, Mr. Xiao couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could see the big smile in her eyes. He couldn''t help but miss her a little more. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps and a familiar shout not far away: "Old lady." An Ruixin turned her head subconsciously when she heard the voice, and was seeing an old man in his 50s and 60s coming here, if he felt it, "Is that someone from your family?" "Ok." "Since your family is here, I will leave first." An Ruixin let go of the armrests of the wheelchair, and after nodding politely at the old man, he walked towards the other side. Elder Xiao did not hold back, so he watched her go all the way. "Old lady, I brought your medicine back. We are now..." The old housekeeper was holding the medicine in his hand and was babbling, but when he approached, he found that the old man was not listening to him at all, staring at him. Ahead, it seems to be looking at something. The old housekeeper followed the line of sight of the old man Xiao, did not see anything special over there, and asked suspiciously: "Old lady? What''s wrong?" Old man Xiao had a reaction, and he whispered back: "There was a girl just now with eyes like Fanghua." The old butler was taken aback, Fanghua? Isn''t that the old lady''s name? The old housekeeper who has been with the old man since he was young, suddenly understood the reason for the old man''s abnormality. I didn''t know how to comfort the old man, so he heard him speak first: "Let''s go, go back." The old housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything, but he gave a low reply and pushed the old man away. Only when he stepped out of this yard, Old Man Xiao glanced back subconsciously, as if he wanted to take another look at the girl whose eyes were very similar to those of his dead wife. Unfortunately, at this time, An Ruixin had already entered the door of the examination room. Elder Xiao did not see the figure, so he sighed and left with regret. In this episode, An Ruixin didn''t take it to heart. Most of the checkups arranged by Ji''s mother were gynecological. Because there is no queuing, the speed is very fast, the average person takes several hours to complete the inspection, and she finishes it in less than an hour. And when she finished the last inspection, the inspection reports of the previous inspections were also combined and sent to her. An Ruixin took a stack of inspection reports before he could read it, and ran to the department where Ji Chengze was at the fastest speed. I thought I had been delayed for such a long time, Ji Chengze had already finished the inspection long ago. Who ever thought that as soon as I entered the door, I saw Ji Chengze sitting aside with a cold face, while the attending doctor stood beside him shivering, holding a syringe in his hand, and the atmosphere in the room was extremely depressing and embarrassing. An Ruixin stood at the door and looked at this, then at that, and for a long time she asked in a daze, "What are you...what are you doing?" Chapter 1164： The president who is afraid of injections As soon as the doctor saw An Ruixin coming over, he was like seeing a savior. He rushed to An Ruixin while holding on to the penetrating syringe, and cried out with a bitter face: "Mrs. Ji, you hurry up. Come and persuade Mr. Ji. He has a bad cold and fever. Taking medicine alone cannot help the fever. He must be given injections to recover as soon as possible. But Mr. Ji said he was unwilling to cooperate. You see..." The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his head with a guilty conscience while talking. It is of course false that the fever must be given an injection, but it is true that the fever can go away faster after the injection. The most important thing is that a death order was given, and this person must be given a shot today, otherwise the consequences will be serious! He is a small physician. In order to keep his job, he was frozen by this person for nearly an hour. Is it easy for him? Is he easy! An Ruixin was stunned when he heard what the doctor said. He looked at Ji Chengze and the needle in the hands of the doctor several times, suddenly understood something, and tentatively asked: "You...are you afraid of injections? ?" Ji Chengze''s expression became more and more gloomy when he heard the words. An Ruixin had an answer in her heart when she saw it, but she was a little bit dumbfounded. Such a big person is afraid of injections! "Is there really no way to reduce fever without injections?" The doctor was stunned for a while before realizing that An Ruixin was talking to herself, and nodded hastily. He nodded, An Ruixin obviously felt that the temperature in the house had suddenly dropped several degrees, and the air pressure was also heavier. sighed, An Ruixin walked to Ji Chengze''s side and used a killer skill: If you dont get an injection, the fever will not go away, and the cold will not get better. You can only sleep in the guest room at night. Ji Chengze really got the trick, his already gloomy face is really as black as the bottom of a pot now: "Why? Didn''t you catch a cold too?" The implication is that if both of them have a cold, there is no one who can infect the other, so why do they sleep in separate rooms? An Ruixin looked at the awkward look on his face, and almost didn''t stretch out a laugh: "Have you never heard that cross-infection is the most deadly? And now you are more seriously ill, I just still have a low-grade fever, you How hot is your forehead now, feel for yourself? I''m getting better, and you''re willing to let me go back and forth again? I just took this day''s leave, and I have to go back to the crew tomorrow to continue my work." An Ruixin became more and more pitiful as she spoke, she almost squeezed a few tears out of her acting skills. I have to say that An Ruixins killer is still very powerful to Ji Chengze. The big boss of Ji, who was still unable to follow the previous second, and was annoyed by it, he softened the next second, turned his face away reluctantly, and muttered: "Change a needle, come here." " "I''m coming?" An Ruixin gasped, "But I haven''t studied!" "Then don''t fight!" An Ruixin: "..." Are you a child? There are so many things to get an injection, why didn''t you find that you can do it like this before! The doctor who silently hid behind An Ruixin listened to the conversation between the two and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he felt that he had been vaguely fed a few dog food. Seeing that Ji Chengze was about to refuse again, he hurriedly interjected: "Madam, injections are very simple. You can learn from nurses. I will find a nurse to teach you now, and you will..." An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze and made sure he didnt mean to compromise at all. Then she sighed helplessly: Well, you go find someone to teach me first. Chapter 1165： City will play As soon as the doctor heard An Ruixin agree, he immediately called a female nurse and asked her to teach An Ruixin how to get a needle, and where to do it. While learning, An Ruixin finally understood why Ji Chengze resisted the injection. . Fear of injection is one aspect, and another aspect is definitely because the injection must be hit on his fartstock! Such a big person has to be watched by others, even the average person feels embarrassed, let alone Ji Chengze, a late-stage patient with cleanliness. Realizing this, An Ruixin was overwhelmed. While learning how to pierce the needle, she secretly peeped at the fart and stock that Ji Chengze was about to suffer. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. After the nurse taught An Ruixin, she followed the doctor and walked out. An Ruixin pulled up the white curtain in the room, took a deep breath, and fixed the needle. Then turned to look at Ji Chengze, smiling like a treacherous villain: "This patient, please untie your pants, we are going to get an injection." Dont say, An Ruixin is wearing a mask and holding a syringe in her hand, so she is missing a white lab coat, otherwise she looks like a nurse at first glance. Ji Chengze''s tight expression immediately showed a few cracks, and his eyes became a little deeper in an instant. An Ruixin didnt notice this, because Ji Chengze had turned his back and untied his belt, and then the pants went down little by little... An Ruixin was startled, hesitating whether to look away, so Ji Chengze shouted: "Come here." An Ruixin took a deep breath and secretly cheered herself up. Usually, there is nothing about him that he hasn''t seen before, but now he is just looking at that small spot, so I can''t persuade! Thinking about this, An Ruixin finally calmed down, and a little awkwardly got close to Ji Chengze. looked down a bit, meditating on the identification method taught to her by the nurse just now, pinpointing a position, and whispered: "It may be a little painful, bear with me." I said so, Ji Chengze couldn''t help but tighten his brows when the needle went in. An Ruixin hurt her heart. While pushing the liquid in the syringe, she racked her brains to divert Ji Chengzes attention from questions: "Sir, what do you do for work?" Ji Chengze heard her voice, his attention was really drawn away, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you asking about this?" "Curious." An Ruixin watched as the liquid in the syringe was getting less and less, and quickly pulled it out when it was about to bottom out. Afterwards, he glanced at a certain part of Ji Chengze meaningfully, and jokingly smiled, "Mr. The fart stock is so warped and white, at first glance, he looks like a rich young master with thin skin and tender flesh, who has never suffered." An Ruixin stretched out his hand to pinch the meatiest place after speaking, and prepared to flee after taking a handful of oil. How could Ji Chengze let her go so easily. One second before An Ruixin escaped in fear of crime, he grabbed her hand and pulled people back for life. An Ruixin was unconsciously pulled by him, and instantly lost her balance, fell backward, and directly sat in his arms, and her waist fell into the claws of this person, unable to move! Ji Chengze lay on the side of An Ruixins neck, Miss Nurse, the shot you just took was unprofessional. It hurts so much. Dont you have anything to say? An Ruixin had a somewhat ominous premonition from the bottom of her heart: "What...what does it mean?" "For example, a little physical and mental comfort." Ji Chengze said suggestively and stretched out his hand on An Ruixin''s very upright... fart. An Ruixin: "!!!" Chapter 1166： Fuck away At that time, An Ruixin had only one idea in her mind, that is: it''s over, it''s overplayed! Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s fart and stock with one hand, and imitated what An Ruixin did just now. sighed inwardly, well, it feels good! An Ruixin was so scared that she almost didn''t jump up. The reason was because her waist was still held by Ji Chengze and she couldn''t move! At any rate, she is an old wife and old wife. How could An Ruixin not know what Ji Chengze wanted to do with this hint? The temperature on his face suddenly rose to the extreme, and he glared at Ji Chengze in anger, but saw him raise his brows, his face was confident: "Huh?" An Ruixin recalled what she had done earlier, and she suddenly felt guilty, and said softly, Well, if theres something well talk about when we go home, okay? "Go home? Why did the nurse go home with me? Could it be because of the injection just now, I was fascinated by me?" An Ruixin: "..." Is this person addicted to acting? ! Also because of that shot just now, you are fascinated by you. Why are you fascinated by you? Are you that white and upright fart? This yellow cavity is so open that she wants to find a hole in it, okay! Ji Chengze''s shamelessness once again refreshed An Ruixin''s three views, and when she was stunned, someone''s actions became more unscrupulous. An Ruixin was taken aback, gritted her teeth and said: "Ji Chengze, this is the hospital!" People come and go, and they may be spotted at the hospital onlookers at any time. This person actually wants to... "It''s okay, keep it, the door is closed, they won''t find it." What''s okay? ! This person is really ready to follow her in such a public place without ethics! An Ruixin was so anxious to slap her over, but at this moment, a cautious inquiry outside the door successfully rescued her from the predicament: "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, have you got the injection?" The movements of the two men suddenly stopped, and a trace of regret passed through Ji Chengze''s eyes without concealment. An Ruixin saw his reaction in her eyes, almost couldn''t help beating him violently, raised her hand and patted him, and whispered: "Let go!" A few minutes later, the closed department door finally opened again, and An Ruixin and Ji Chengze walked out of it. The doctor greeted him for the first time, but he was taken aback after seeing the two of them clearly. The man who received the injection was full of joy, but the woman who gave the injection blushed so much that she couldnt even cover it with a mask. What''s the situation? seemed to be aware of the doctor''s sight, Ji Chengze turned to the side without a trace, blocked the doctor''s sight to his wife, and glanced at him incidentally. This eye was full of warnings and displeasure of being interrupted by good deeds, and the doctor shivered from the cold. Doctor: "..." Who did he provoke? Because of the trouble in the hospital, An Ruixin consciously lost her face, and did not pay attention to Ji Chengze for half a day after returning home. Not only that, but Madam Ji, who realized that she was sultry and was stunned, couldnt swallow this breath after thinking about it, and she made up her mind that she would have to cheat someone again. So, that evening, a certain trumpet symbolizing the wife of the president updated such a Weibo. "Starlight little bit: I caught a cold recently. I accidentally infected this mouth at home. I took it to the hospital to find out that such a big man was afraid of injections! I finally understood what my two little boys would cry every time they were vaccinated. Whoever is with you." Chapter 1167： Pit sons mother Fans of ??An Ruixin have long been accustomed to spreading dog food from time to time. Every time they see her posting on Weibo, they will come out to watch. Especially, they always feel that the Weibo published on An Ruixins trumpet always makes them feel that they have discovered a big boss that is completely different from the impression. Compared with each other, the contrast is very cute, making them feel that they are invisibly closer to Ji Chengze. It turned out that rich people are no different from ordinary people. After they get married and have children, they will love their wives, nurse their children, and compete with children. Now there are more of them... they will catch a cold! "Puff, the president is actually afraid of injections! Just like my little boy, dare to ask President Ji, are you still a kid?" "Boss, what you are doing is innocent, how can you as a man be guilty of such a thing? Especially with the wife next to you, even if you are really afraid of you, you have to pretend to be more righteous!" "Dont persuade the President, just do it! Injections wont hurt very much! [Laughing and crying] [Laughing and crying]" "I beg the president''s wife to raise your hand, and if you continue to break the news, the president''s wise and domineering image has really collapsed. How to manage the company in the future? [Shan Shou] "As an insider of the company, I said that since I have been using the president''s wife''s various fancy shows and love microblogs every day, like drugs, I can no longer look directly at the company''s president who is like a flower of Gaoling! I have been poisoned, solve the drug! " "" Since knowing that my eldest daughter-in-law has applied for a trumpet and showed her love online with her son from time to time, Mama Ji also applied for a Weibo trumpet in fashion, focusing on the two. The purpose of ?? is to rush to the scene as soon as the two show their love. This time, An Ruixin just posted a Weibo on her front foot, and Jis mother received the news on her back foot. Excitedly poked at the father Ji next to him: "Look, look, Rui Xin posted on Weibo, hahaha, the kid is really afraid of injections as before." Jis father glanced at the phone in Jis mother and nodded meaningfully. Mother Ji didn''t care, she sighed: "When the two of them came back today, I didn''t think Rui Xin seemed very happy. Did you say that Cheng Ze was afraid of the injection? Rui Xin persuaded him from the side. Cheng Ze was still reluctant for a long time, and Rui Xin was angry? I had known that I would not let the doctor give Cheng Ze an injection. If it was because this broke the relationship between their young couple, the gain would not be worth the loss." Seemingly hearing his wifes self-blame, Jis father finally replied: "I hit it." "Huh?" Mother Ji was taken aback for a moment before she realized what the people around her were saying, surprised, "You just said that Cheng Ze had an injection? How did you know?" Jis father returned to Jis mother with an unfathomable look, and successfully got the admiration of his wife: When Cheng Ze came back, his walking posture was not right. "Really!" The old husband and wife for so many years, no matter what father Ji said, mother Ji would habitually believe, and immediately became excited, "I''ll just say, Rui Xin will follow, how can I not persuade you? In the end, Its not an injection yet, hahaha..." Not only did Jis father turn a blind eye to his wifes mischievous sons pranks, he also supported his wife very unscrupulously. He nodded and exclaimed: "You are so smart." "That is!" Ji''s mother almost didn''t lift her tail into the sky, but she soon realized that something was wrong. Chapter 1168： The sweetness of old couples "That''s not right, since all the injections have been taken, Cheng Ze should be the one who is upset! The one who is so angry is Rui Xin instead." Papa Ji heard his mother Jis question, turned his head and glanced at her calmly, and said, Your son is the kind of person who will suffer? Mother Ji stayed in a daze, with an inexplicable look, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Dad Ji''s words. Daddy Ji also knows that his little wife can do a little abacus to get the two younger sons together. If you go deeper, it is almost impossible to think of her IQ. So he kindly mentioned: "Rui Xin is the person who persuaded, and Cheng Ze is the person who was persuaded. Although in general, Cheng Ze is passive. But that kid is very smart and can''t let himself be there all the time. Passive position. Although Rui Xin persuaded him to get an injection, Cheng Ze must have made another request after agreeing to the injection." Jis father was so blunt, and Jis mother finally woke up: "You mean, Cheng Ze took advantage of this opportunity to make an excessive request with Rui Xin before agreeing to get the injection, so Rui Xin will..." Dad Ji nodded, and Mom Ji suddenly felt helpless: "You men, you just dont want to lose money and care about everything. In the end, its not us women who are unlucky? No wonder Rui Xin is going to be angry. That boy Chengze must be in the hospital. Bullied her." Mother Ji said as if she had thought of something again, and sighed somewhat disappointed. Father Ji frowned upon seeing this, "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just feel that I can''t help my mother suddenly! You said, Cheng Ze was so cute when he was a child, even if his eyes were full of tears, as long as I snarled it, I would resist crying, obediently at my mercy, really cute My heart trembled. Now that I grow up, dont be obedient. I dont necessarily see him treat me well. Take this injection as an example, that is, Rui Xin. If I change, Ill follow, Cheng Ze I''m sure I won''t cooperate obediently. It is estimated that Rui Xin can handle him. If you really have a wife, you don''t want a mother." "This is the reason why you cheated him on his feelings and pierced him in the back?" Jis father relentlessly dismantled the stage, which made Jis mother face a little embarrassment: "Isn''t it for his own good? Don''t you have a cold? How can it be better?" Daddy Ji did not reveal her, he reached out his hand to take people to his side, and whispered: "It''s alright, the children are unreliable, you have me, is it not enough?" Some people are usually silent, but a sentence at a critical moment is often more touching than ever. Mother Ji''s face turned red, and he glanced at Dad Ji in a strange way: "I''m so old, why do I still say sweet things like young people, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at." The corners of Jis fathers hard lips slightly raised: I promised to talk for a lifetime, it doesnt matter how old we are. When our hair is all white and our teeth are all lost, I will still say this. Mama Ji''s face became even redder, and she buried her face directly in Father Ji''s arms, which was extremely sweet. The old husband and wife here are busy showcasing their affection, and the two of Ji Chengze over there are not too much. An Ruixin just posted her Weibo on her front foot, and the person on the back foot came to her door. An Ruixin was browsing the joyous comments on Weibo, and suddenly she stretched out her hands behind her, embracing her in her arms. At the same time, someones familiar low coax came in his ear: "Did your breath go away?" Chapter 1169： Really afraid of injections? An Ruixin was taken aback, glanced at the bedroom door reflexively, and exclaimed: "How did you get in?" She obviously locked the door, how did this person appear in this room out of thin air? ! Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, raised a bunch of keys in his hand, and naturally said: "Open the door and come in." Being driven out of the room more times, Ji Chengze has long been a long-sighted one. Does he have a bunch of spare keys like this? Even if these are detained today, he can still open the door with the key. An Ruixin looked at the set of keys in his hand, and the anger that finally disappeared suddenly rose again. When Ji Chengze saw her coldly, he knew that he was going to suffer, and said first: "It''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t do anything to you in a place like a hospital. But you have to understand a little bit, I am a normal man after all. , Being so..." How can you hold it back? An Ruixin heard Ji Chengzes illocutionary meaning, her face was reddish, and she said with a bit of stubbornness: "So, is it my fault?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he recognized the mistake very simply: "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t make you embarrassed, and shouldn''t let you do things you don''t like in vain." The first rule of coaxing wives, the wife is always right! If it is really wrong, please refer to the previous sentence! Sometimes a woman is awkward with you, but what you really want is not that you talk to her a lot of big things, she just wants you to be soft and coax her. Because only in this way, they will feel that she has a place in your heart, you care about her, so tolerate her. This is also the main reason why girls like to act like a baby with people close to them from time to time, and make a fuss. Because of trust, dependence, and attachment, I am unconsciously self-willed and unconsciously show my immature side. Sure enough, Ji Chengze confessed his mistake so simply, he poured a basin of cold water on him, and directly poured out An Ruixin''s anger. An Ruixin turned her face, and replied somewhat awkwardly: "Well, I will forgive you this time. Next time I dare to do that in public... just go to the guest room for me." "Ok." Seeing that Ji Chengze deserved it simply, An Ruixin thought that she had put all this person''s fear of injections on the Internet. She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and coughed, "Of course, I was also wrong. I shouldn''t be here. Sorry to tease you in the hospital." Ji Chengze heard this, a smile burst into his eyes, and he replied in a dumb voice: "It''s okay." An Ruixin was originally held in her arms by Ji Chengze. When Ji Chengze spoke, her breath fell on the side of her neck, making her whole body warm. An Ruixin was a little panicked, and subconsciously changed the subject: "Speaking of which, why on earth are you afraid of injections? It''s really just because... afraid of pain?" Ji Chengze didn''t seem to expect An Ruixin to ask about this suddenly, and paused for a while before saying: "My habit of cleanliness is born, even when I was a child, I didn''t like others to touch me. Except for my mother who occasionally hugged me. Yes, but only for a while. I still feel uncomfortable for too long. About five or six years old, I fell ill and needed injections when I caught a cold and had a high fever. I dont like others touching me, let alone I like other people holding a syringe at me, so I dont cooperate very much during treatment. Grandpa and the others have no choice, so my mother will coax me while secretly giving me a needle." Chapter 1170： Synchronized Weibo An Ruixin is the first time to hear Ji Chengze talk about his childhood. She turned her head and looked at him curiously: "What happened later?" Ji Chengze recalled the scene at the time, and the frown of his brows became more and more profound: "My mother was originally born halfway, she was a stupid man, and it took a long time to learn how to find the location of an injection with a nurse. I was suddenly embraced by her. Lili coaxed, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly pierce me with a needle. The needle always hurts when the needle pierced into the meat. I was taken aback, and the struggling was a little bit bigger, just..." "What''s the matter?" "Just... the needle broke inside." An Ruixin: "!!!" "The needle is broken inside!" An Ruixin subconsciously reached out and touched Ji Chengze''s fart. Ji Chengze obviously didn''t expect An Ruixin to come so suddenly, he immediately gasped and said dumbly: "If you keep touching it like this, I can''t help it again." An Ruixin realized that she had done too much in a hurry, and hurriedly pulled her hand back, smiling awkwardly. Ji Chengze sighed helplessly: "The needle was indeed broken inside, but it was taken out at that time. Since then, I have been disgusted with the injection. Unless necessary, I would rather suspend the injection than the injection. This time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t let the doctor touch me if I said anything." An Ruixin couldnt help but reach out and touch Ji Chengzes face: We wont get an injection again if you dont like it. Ji Chengze lowered his head against An Ruixins forehead, and whispered: As long as you take care of yourself, dont catch a cold again. In this case, I wont catch a cold, and injections and other things wont exist. An Ruixin heard what he meant, and the guilt in her heart got worse. If it hadn''t been for infecting him with the germs, Ji Chengze wouldn''t have to take that shot at all. As if seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he immediately climbed up the pole, approaching An Ruixin''s ear and whispered: "Before, you said something in the hospital before you come back. Does it count?" An Ruixin was slightly startled, her face blushed again, and she whispered: "We are all still sick!" "If you don''t do anything else, just hug to sleep." "Just hug to sleep?" "Ok." "okay then." So that night, Ji Chengze got his wish again and slept well with An Ruixin. An Ruixins comments on Weibo were noisy for a while and then disappeared. Before that, Shan Muyus Weibo also revealed that An Ruixin had a bad cold and took a day off. An Ruixins fans rushed to Shan Muyus Weibo to ask about An Ruixins condition and sent blessings, hoping that An Ruixin would recover soon. It is reasonable to say that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze caught a cold at a very close time and coincidentally, but it is rare that they were not pulled out to YY. On the one hand, of course, because Ji Chengze is not an insider, his mysterious lady is not even in the eyes of others. Before, most of the people who followed Ji Chengze were CP fans of Ji Chengze and An Ruixin. At the beginning, as long as the two of them had similar activities, they would make up for themselves. Because Ji Chengzes real wife was revealed, the CP fans are getting less and less, and most people have cancelled their attention to Ji Chengze. The few who still insisted on paying attention, thinking that Ji Chengze already had a wife, and they did not dare to make up for the relationship between the two, for fear of recruiting black for An Ruixin. Because of this, these people regretfully passed the truth once again. Chapter 1171： Value stepping into the front line After a day of rest, An Ruixin''s spirit is much better. Although there is still a nasal sound, the fever has completely subsided. Early the next morning, An Ruixin returned to the crew to continue filming. At the same time, the pre-release data of "Prizes in Other Worlds" is almost out. Because of the previous interview, the pre-sale on the first day has reached more than 100 million, and the final box office insurance on that day exceeded 200 million. In the following week, it won nearly one billion in the box office, firmly occupying the top position of the box office of the week, and lagged behind the domestic films released during the same period. And this week, the film reviews about this film are also continuing to ferment. Although An Ruixins fans have been psychologically prepared for those comments that An Ruixins fans have found from climbing walls abroad, but seeing something with your own eyes is always more impressive than hearsay. In a week, nearly one billion box office, judging from this data, this film is a success. From the word of mouth, this film can be said to be a failure. Judging from the comments of various discussions on the Internet, the comments on this film can be said to be polarized. People who like it praise it so much, those who dont like it spray it to nothing. The peculiar thing is that most people spray the plot, the starring role or even the special effects spray the director, but almost no one sprays An Ruixin. When the first crowd of moviegoers walked out of the theater, many people didnt think of writing a review for the first time, simply mentioning their own feelings about the movie. Instead, he went to the Weibo of the netizen who had taken a screenshot of the foreign website comment and found the Weibo, and gave him an implicit like. Even the hottest film critics in China couldnt help but sigh after watching the movie, An Ruixin, the best newcomer, is indeed well deserved. This is indeed a movie supported by a supporting role. One of the film critics even bluntly stated that he would watch An Ruixin and the maid next to her for the entire movie. If An Ruixin is missing, the movie will basically be scrapped. In addition, the two roles played by An Ruixin in the play have also been brought out and discussed repeatedly. Most men like Sophia played by An Ruixin, while female fans especially love the evil and surly in the movie. , The domineering Nikolai leaking sideways. This polarization has directly led to the previous confession under An Ruixins Weibo from "Xinxin, I love you!" "Xinxin, marry me!" to "Xinxin, I am bent, you are responsible!" , I want to give you a monkey!". As a public figure, the confession of begging and begging for marriage is almost divided into 50-50, which is really dumbfounding. The reputation of the film is not satisfactory, but An Ruixins reputation is steadily rising. Under such a high level of topic, An Ruixin''s value has doubled several times, and it has faintly reached Bai Tingxue''s standard of the year. At this moment, the crew of "I''m an Undercover" also took advantage of the heat, released the latest trailer of the TV series, and announced the news of the TV series''s New Year''s Day. As soon as the news came out, it naturally received widespread attention. "I''m an Undercover" is different from most TV series that have been filmed more and more nowadays. The plot line is the same as that of the footcloth, which is infinitely elongated but excessively watery. It has only 30 episodes. Strive to achieve a compact plot, every episode races against the clock to continue the audiences freshness of the plot to the end, but this is not the original intention of most people to pay attention to this drama. Chapter 1172： Lus little trouble The main reason why most people are enthusiastic about this drama is that this is An Ruixin''s first return to a TV drama after moving to the big screen. Cooperating with her are two young actors who are more topical nowadays, and the lineup is quite anticipated. The show party obviously knows this too. In the latest trailer, the focus is on the emotional lines in the show. Nie Wenjing''s second male stared affectionately and disappointedly at An Ruixin''s picture, and An Ruixin was dancing hot pole dance on the noisy bar stage. Du Yiyang sat on the sofa not far away with staring eyes. A dreamy scene that is bound to be won, and then merged into the wonderful martial arts unique to police movies. Undercover, catching people, kissing, seduce, one after another extremely explosive tags, the audience was enthusiastic about watching, I cant wait to get into the films computer right away to see it. At this point, the film''s goal has been achieved. In less than half a month in the future, fans will remember their TV series while watching An Ruixins movies twice and three times, and they will come to support on time when the TV series is broadcast. This is enough. Before the movie was off the shelves, I learned that Idols new movie was about to be broadcast. Fans were satisfied, but some people might not be so happy to see this trailer. Fortunately, someones attention is still focused on other things at this time, and this notice is not yet found. After An Ruixin returned to the crew, Ji Chengze also returned to the company, and routinely asked Xu Xiumin about the situation: "That woman, have you had any special actions lately?" Ji Mingcheng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in business: "Ms. Xu has entered the Xiao family a few days ago and has been the private nanny of the Xiao family. In the past few days, she has been following the Xiao familys housekeeper to adapt to the work of a nanny, but it is nothing Special action." Ji Chengze nodded, picked up the file on the table and looked at it: Let people keep staring at her, figure out who she usually contacts with, and dont miss any clues. "Okay." Ji Mingcheng responded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood still, hesitant to speak. Ji Chengze quickly discovered this, and looked up at him: "Is there anything else?" "That''s it. Before the president, you asked me to investigate the Xiao family''s affairs. For the time being, I haven''t found anything special in the Xiao family. It''s the Ms. Lu who has a marriage contract with the young master of the Xiao family. They seem to have met recently. A little trouble." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, but he was intrigued: "What is the trouble?" "Ms. Lu''s father''s company invested in a project two months ago. Recently, there was a big problem. I am afraid that a huge amount of compensation has to be paid." Ji Mingcheng said it implicitly, but Ji Chengze heard a little bit tricky from it, and asked straightforwardly: "Will it go bankrupt?" "If there is no support from the Xiao family, yes." Ji Chengze thought with a cold face for a moment, and said lightly: "If this is the case, find someone to reveal the matter to Mrs. Xiao without a trace, so that she can be psychologically prepared." Ji Mingcheng was a little surprised: "I heard that Mrs. Xiao and that Mrs. Lu have been friends for many years. It is precisely because of this relationship that the young master of the Xiao family will enter into a marriage contract with Miss Lu." "I know." A cold light flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes. He just wanted to see if the Madam Xiao and Madam Lu were real sisters or the legendary plastic sisters. Dare to treat his wife with that kind of attitude, there is always a price to pay. Chapter 1173： Who holds the copyright? Ji Chengze secretly made these little actions, An Ruixin didn''t know. An Ruixin, whose value has increased a lot after "Prizes in Other Worlds", has been waiting for large and small movies, and it is spread out that I dont know how many peoples eyes will be red. Unfortunately, An Ruixins schedule is now scheduled for next year, and some scripts can only be pushed down. Most of the scripts that can wait for her schedule are not particularly satisfactory, and only one is left. "This script..." An Ruixin looked at the screenwriter''s name on the script''s title page, raising her brows in surprise. Jinxi? Isn''t it the author of the original song "Sorrowful Death" she sang before? She seemed to see what An Ruixin was thinking, Shan Muyu took the initiative to solve An Ruixin''s doubts: "Yes, that''s what you think. This script is a new work recently written by the author of the original song you sang before. ." "She has changed her job as a screenwriter now?" "Her original ambition was to be a screenwriter, but then she had to give up for some reasons. Your appearance gave her the opportunity to regain her dream." An Ruixin was a little surprised when she heard this: "Why does it have anything to do with me?" "Of course it''s related to you. Didn''t you sing a song based on her article before and recorded an MV with your family? Then someone contacted her, hoping that she could transfer the copyright and shoot that article? Into a movie." An Ruixin was startled, but she did not expect that her unintentional actions would also lead to a series of chain reactions: "What happened later?" "The copyright of that book was indeed let out, but..." "what?" Shan Muyu glanced at An Ruixin with a smile: "Don''t you guess who holds the copyright of that article now?" An Ruixin suddenly felt her expression when she saw her, hehe smiled and said: "It won''t be..." "Just as you think, the copyright of that article is in the hands of your man. But I can also understand that, no matter how you say that mv is also the work of you two electrocuted, if you really want to be made into a movie by someone else, it will always be a little bit Little regret." Shan Muyu spread out her hands, feeling a little helpless, "The person in your family seems to have no plans to shoot after buying the copyright of that article, so he gave the original author a promise. Let her write another one. Wen, as long as the quality is decent, help her film and television, and let her act as a screenwriter." Shan Muyu has said this, what else does An Ruixin dont understand? "So, this script is the one he promised?" Shan Muyu nodded, An Ruixin didn''t say anything, and looked at the script in hand seriously. This script is the same as the previous "Sorrowful Death". It adopts a semi-overhead writing method, which is based on the Tang Dynasty. The prototype of the male protagonist is Li Shimin, and the female protagonist is completely fictional. The difference is that "Sorrowful Passion" mainly talks about palace fighting. The heroine sets out from the harem for revenge. The turbulent front and the world are turbulent little by little. The affection of the hero is the biggest point of the whole article. The current script is the opposite. It tells the story of a few men and a woman. The male protagonist''s love for the country and not the beauty is even more of a torture. The general plot of the script is that the daughter of the dynasty Shangshu, that is, the heroine, was selected into the palace as a show girl who entered the palace to present her talents to the emperor and concubines. On the evening of the banquet, the hostess suppressed the crowd with a moving dance and moved the capital. However, what is surprising is that the emperor did not take her into the harem, instead he preferred her to be his daughter-in-law, and all the evil fate began. Chapter 1174： Another tragedy Among the princes who participated in the banquet together, the prince and the second prince Li Shimin both had blue eyes on the heroine. Its just that Li Shimins livelihood is introverted, even if he has a good impression of the heroine, he still thinks that she is a beautiful girl, the woman of his father and the emperor. Although he is a prince, he is also a courtier at the same time. It is a great sin to covet a woman from his father. Compared to him, the prince did not have so many worries, and took the initiative to write a letter to marry the heroine that night. Even though the emperor had this thought, it was absolutely different for him to go down and ask for that by his son. The unhappy emperor finally agreed to the prince''s request. But there is one condition. The prince must make the heroine like him before he is willing to fulfill the marriage. The prince was overjoyed, not knowing that he had been on the old father''s blacklist, and since then he has been proactively showing up with the heroine, but the heroine doesn''t like him at all. The more he pesters the heroine, the more resentful he is. After half a month, the prince finally couldn''t help but tried to force the heroine, just as Li Shimin passed by and rescued the heroine. The heroine also gave birth to a good impression on her. After that, the two met several times in private, and the piano was harmonious and private for life. Unfortunately, before the two pierced the window paper to make a marriage contract, Li Shimin was assigned to go to the border, and the two in love were forced to separate. The heroine waited for three years. After three years, the heroine finally waited for the return of the lover, and even waited for the emperors marriage letter, and pointed her to the prince Li Jiancheng. The heroine was panicked and rushed to the male lead for the first time, hoping to seek his protection, but what she got was the male leads avoidance and the glare of the male lead talking and laughing with another woman. The heroine was distraught and finally gave up. On the day of her marriage, she was sitting in the sedan chair in a red wedding dress and cut her wrists with a dagger. The scarlet blood dyed the snow all the way red, like clusters of red plums that were thrilling, and also dyed the eyes of the male protagonist who followed all the way. In the final end, the emperor was violently killed. The male leader killed the prince and sat on the throne he dreamed of, but lost the woman he loved the most. He had to look for the shadow of the one he loved in other women for the rest of his life. The title set on the title page of the script is "Fate", and the first line says: "You and I are fate, and from now on, Yin and Yang are separated, and people and ghosts have different paths." It is very sad to listen to. Shan Muyu finished reading the script with An Ruixin, and silently rolled his eyes: "This author is also true. Can''t you write a happy ending? The previous "Sorrowful Passion" was like this, the current script Its the same again. Either the male lead is dead or the female lead is dead. An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "The tragedy is more touching. You see those happy endings, the audience is very happy, but after watching it again, what can they remember? I''m afraid they will also remember themselves. I laughed a few times while watching the movie. Tragedy is different. Ask yourself, which person would you have the most impression of a person who made you laugh or a person who broke your heart?" Shan Muyu choked, pondered for a moment, and reluctantly replied: "Naturally it is the one who broke my heart." An Ruixin smiled: "So, the charm of tragedy is that it tortured you to death and at the same time makes you unable to give up. There is a saying how to say it, what you can''t get is always a commotion!" Chapter 1175： The first anniversary of the two children Shan Muyu didn''t hold it back, rolled her eyes again, and she had forgotten how she had forgotten. This is a recognized master who likes to play a tragic character in front of her. "I am interested in this script after hearing what you said. Are you ready for the next?" Unexpectedly, An Ruixin shook her head and put the script back on the table: "I will not shoot this script." Shan Muyu was stunned, and it took a long time to react: "That..." "I don''t shoot, but I have a suitable candidate." "Who?" "Yin Ruoxuan, Du Yiyang." Shan Muyu frowned, and if he felt it, he said: "Are you planning to hold them both?" "There is no such thing as a favor, but simply think they are suitable. The copyright of this script is in our company''s hands, right?" "Ok." "Are there other directors on the team?" "Is also a person inside the company." "In that case, let them both. Send them the script and let them audition." "Audition?" Shan Muyu was a little surprised, she thought An Ruixin was going to directly decide the two! As if she could see what Shan Muyu was thinking, An Ruixin smiled: "I am an actor, not a director. Can I go beyond directly setting a role? Recommending them is just a small suggestion of mine. If you can''t seize this opportunity, the director will have to look at himself if he is willing to use them." "That''s what I said." Shan Muyu folded her chest with her hands in her arms, her expression of hatred was not steel. "You actually already believe that they can be selected? You have confidence in them." An Ruixin didn''t laugh, Shan Muyu sighed, and compromised: "This script was given to them. What do you do?" This is the only thing they can catch for a long time! "It''s okay, I have a better one." "Huh?" Shan Muyu wanted to ask again, but An Ruixin stopped there and changed another topic: "The script is released in advance, and it will be my child''s birthday party for about half a month. Sister Shan remembers to come. " The two children of An Ruixins family were born just one month before the New Year, and the full moon coincides with the Spring Festival. Old man Ji became more superstitious as he got older. He felt that holding a full moon banquet during the Spring Festival might cause a collision, so he didnt do much. He only called some relatives who he had contact with him back for a reunion dinner. The full moon banquet was not finished. This one-year-old banquet was meant to be organized by several elders, and it must be held in a big way. In the end, everyone knew that their Ji family had two such lovely babies. Shan Muyu was surprised when he heard An Ruixins words: "The Ji family is going to host a first-year banquet for your two children? What will you do then? No matter how you say, you are the childs mother. Right? There will be so many people at the banquet, and there will be a mixed bag, in case... "It''s okay. I will stay upstairs then. If someone asks, I will say that I am not feeling well and should not come out to meet guests. If downstairs, Mama Ji will greet me. Of course, I will talk to Grandpa butler in advance. Someone will take you upstairs when you come. Just be careful and nothing will happen." Although several elders did not say anything, they actually wanted to host a grand banquet to introduce the two children to others. It was only because of me that I had to bear the pain and suppress the hope in my heart. They did their best to protect her, and she also wanted to respond to them, so she actually proposed the banquet this time. Chapter 1176： Do you still need acting to love you? Shan Muyu didn''t know that An Ruixin took the initiative to raise this matter. He only felt that the Ji family who arranged An Ruixin as a mother would inevitably be a little bit frustrated. Then subconsciously glanced at An Ruixin, and found that she really didn''t care about these things, so she sighed and said nothing. Yes, people do not feel wronged even if they are righteous, so this outsider doesnt need to worry about it. If something happens to the right and left, if her man is holding her back, can he break the sky? Even if it is really pierced, there are tall people against it. What is she afraid of! "Well, you have a sense of measure. I will be there at that time. I haven''t seen your two little babies for a long time, and I don''t know how old they are." An Ruixin''s expression softened a bit when Shan Muyu talked about the two little babies at home: "The children grow up fast, and they have changed a lot after months of seeing them. You may not recognize them now when you see them. Up." The matter of the script was put aside for the time being. When An Ruixin returned home from work that night, Ji Chengze had already arrived home and was working on the documents in the study. When An Ruixin walked to the study, Ji Chengze was standing in front of the bookshelf, with her back facing her and wondering what she was looking for. An Ruixin walked over and hugged his waist, leaning her head on his spacious back. Ji Chengze''s actions paused, and he asked in a low voice: "I''m back?" "Yeah." An Ruixin obediently leaned on Ji Chengze''s back and said in a dull voice, "I heard Sister Shan say that you bought the copyright of "Sorrowful Death"? When did you not tell me? Scream?" Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and turned to face her: "I bought it soon after I finished filming the movie. I don''t want others to make it into a movie." It was a fond memory for them, and he didn''t want anyone to be contaminated. As long as he thinks of someone replacing him and An Ruixin to play the two roles and act out that story, Ji Chengze has a kind of unspeakable response. An Ruixin pursed her lips, was silent for a long time, suddenly raised her head and looked into Ji Chengzes eyes, and said with a serious expression: "Lets make an appointment." An Ruixins rare seriousness made Ji Chengze also couldnt help being serious: "What agreement?" "If next year I can win two more gold-rich movie queens, you promise me to make this movie with me. Is that okay?" Ji Chengze''s eyes shrunk, but she did not expect An Ruixin to make such a request. After a while, she finally found her voice: "You want me to make this movie with you." "Ok." "Okay." Ji Chengze lowered his head against An Ruixin''s forehead, facing his eyes, "I will accompany you to shoot." This can be replaced by An Ruixin stunned: "I mean if I can get the queen next year...you have so much confidence in me?" Ji Chengze''s lips tick slightly: "In my heart, you are the best." An Ruixin''s heart jumped, she stretched out her hand to embrace Ji Chengze''s neck, and said with arrogance: "Yes, I can do it. So, my dear President, take advantage of this time to exercise your acting skills, to Don''t hold me back at this time, or I will get angry." Ji Chengze was amused by her, stretched out her hand to scrape her nose, and petted and said: "Do you still need acting to love you?" An Ruixin was slightly startled, looking at Ji Chengze''s affectionate and secluded eyes, and finally couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed his lips. I love you, I love you more than anyone in this world, nothing to do with acting, nothing to do, one day I will let everyone know that I love you deeply! Chapter 1177： Couple of women in a play An Ruixin and Ji Chengze silently agreed to a small agreement that only the two of them knew. On the other hand, the pit that Ji Chengze asked to dig has slowly taken effect. This afternoon, in the small pavilion in the garden of the Xiaos villa, Yu Huiqin was sitting with a few gorgeously dressed ladies, drinking afternoon tea while chatting with each other. One of the ladies looked at Yu Huiqin carefully and exclaimed: "What brand of skin care products do you use Huiqin? This kind of weather, the skin is so soft and tender, really better than those little girls in their early twenties. Water spirit is needed too!" "Yes, yes, the weather has been cold recently, and my skin has become dry. Look at my hands and face. They are all broken. The skin care products that I spent tens of thousands of dollars on are useless. I''m so worried. Huiqin, which brand of skin care products are you using, tell us a reference. No woman would not like others to praise her looks, and Yu Huiqin is no exception. After hearing the words of the two, he subconsciously touched his face, then smiled slightly: "Which brand is there, it''s just an ordinary skin cream." The ladies exclaimed more vigorously when they heard these words: "Ordinary skin care creams can have such an effect, Huiqin, your skin is really good!" "Isn''t it? We are all about the same age. Huiqin is the one who knows how to maintain it. You have to go out together and say that you are a little younger than us and everyone will believe it." Yu Huiqin was overjoyed in her heart, but with a polite smile on her face, she whispered: "How can it be so exaggerated? You are also very well maintained. Go shopping with your son and daughter, maybe you will be recognized as sisters and sisters. Brother!" A few people looked at each other and laughed unanimously. It''s just that they only knew how much sincerity there was in the smile. "Let me say, Huiqin has not changed much in recent years, but is also younger and more beautiful. It has a lot to do with her having a good husband and an excellent son." As soon as he said this, he was immediately echoed by several other people. "Yeah, yeah, dont you see how much Mr. Xiao loves Huiqin, basically everything listens to Huiqin. We were tired from going out shopping before, Huiqin wanted to eat Yipinzhais pastries, Mr. Xiao said nothing. He said that he would go by and line up right away. Alas, if the guy in our family is as good as Mr. Xiao to Huiqin, I can wake up in the middle of the night." "Hui Qin, I heard that your family Chenxuan has recently discussed a big cooperation, your old man is definitely very happy. He is so talented and courageous at a young age, and the future will be limitless." "There is a husband who loves people so much, and his son is so good. Huiqin, you will be comfortable in the days to come. You don''t have to worry about anything." Yu Huiqins youngest son is her painful foot. The few present are all human beings, all subconsciously avoiding Xiao Ziyu, only mentioning Xiao Zhengshen and Xiao Chenxuan. However, Yu Huiqin today heard others praise Xiao Chenxuan, but was not as happy as usual. Xiao Chenxuan''s biological mother was in her home, like a time bomb, which could explode at any time. How could she be comfortable? A few ladies did not notice this, and continued to talk about it. "Hui Qin, I heard that Chen Xuan from your family has recently been very close to the lady of the Ye family, are they the two of them..." Chapter 1178： Pass the truth When a few people talked about this, Xu Xiumin came over with afternoon tea and cakes. Hearing the man''s words, Xu Xiumin''s actions suddenly stopped, subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the man, standing in a daze. Yu Huiqin''s face sank when she saw it, and she said coldly: "Just put things down and you can leave. Why is the pestle here?" Xu Xiumin was taken aback, and hurriedly lowered her head, concealing the unwillingness on her face, turned around and hurried away. Watching Xu Xiumin go away, Yu Huiqin just regained her previous smile, turned her head to face the woman who had just spoken, waved her hand: "You think too much, our family Chenxuan and the lady of the Lu family have a marriage contract, and it will be early next year. When you get married, how can you get involved with other girls? It''s probably just a business relationship." As soon as Yu Huiqin said this, the women present glanced at each other unconsciously. The woman who had spoken before breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "That way, then I can rest assured, I thought Huiqin, if you knew about the Lu family, would cancel the marriage contract between your family''s Chenxuan and the Lu family. Now. It seems that I am worrying too much. You and Mrs. Lu have such a good relationship, why would you be unhelpful to her at this time?" The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face became stiff, and he asked suspiciously: "What''s the Lu family?" The woman gasped, "Huiqin, don''t you know? I heard that a project invested by Mr. Lus company had a major problem recently, and he had to pay a large sum of compensation, or he might go bankrupt. This will happen. Everyone in the Lu family is in a hurry, and they don''t know if they can overcome this difficulty." After the woman finished speaking, she cautiously added: "Huiqin, did you really know this before?" Yu Huiqin smiled reluctantly, the woman said anxiously: "Then you must not tell Madam Lu that I told you, or she might blame me." Yu Huiqin nodded stiffly, without speaking. The woman had achieved her goal, and was thinking about how to change the subject, when she suddenly found another lady sitting next to her staring forward, as if she was looking at something. The woman turned her eyes slightly, stabbed the person next to her, and asked in a low voice: "How can I start staying? Is there anything good over there?" The man woke up like a dream, and asked with a smile: "Hui Qin, was that the new babysitter in your family just now? I haven''t seen it before." Yu Huiqin had time to answer in the future, and the others laughed and teased her: "When did you care about the babysitter?" "I just think the babysitter is quite familiar just now, quite like the blackmailing aunt who made news with a female star in the entertainment industry not long ago." A few people laughed more happily when they heard the words: "When do you still care about the entertainment industry, even know which female star was blackmailed by aunt." "Hey, I''m not the untalented kid in my family. If I don''t learn anything, I have to learn from other stars. I recently became obsessed with a female celebrity and stared at other people''s Weibo news all day long. The thing I just said made a lot of noise not long ago. Yes, my son has been angry about this for a long time, can I not know?" The man said and turned his head to remind Yu Huiqin, "Huiqin, your nanny doesn''t look like a dutiful person. You should also pay attention, dont wait for someone to move your mind, and regret it after you have suffered a loss." Yu Huiqin would like to think about Lus family. He didnt care what this person said, but absent-mindedly replied: Well, Ill pay attention. Chapter 1179： Attitude change After sending away the few ladies, Yu Huiqin began to fidget, and hurriedly asked people to inquire about the Lu family. At this time, Xiao Chenxuan happened to bring Lu Rushuang back from outside. If it were changed to normal, Yu Huiqin would definitely welcome this future daughter-in-law very and happily, but today she has no such thoughts. Perfunctorily greeted Lu Rushuang, and after asking her to sit downstairs for a meeting, she directly pulled Xiao Chenxuan upstairs. Lu Rushuang looked at the distant back of the mother and son, squinted his eyes, turned his head and looked around. After making sure that no one noticed him, he quickly got up and walked in a certain direction. Yu Huiqin pulled Xiao Chenxuan into the study room upstairs. As soon as he walked in, Xiao Chenxuan couldn''t help complaining: "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you bring me here suddenly?" Yu Huiqin was a little cramped. I dont know where to ask. After a long time, she said: "Chen Xuan, how are you getting along with Rushuang recently?" When Xiao Chenxuan heard Yu Huiqin ask about him and Lu Rushuang, he immediately became a little more impatient: "What else? Just the same as before." "Then... Has she borrowed money from you recently?" Yu Huiqins words made Xiao Chenxuan a little surprised: "Borrowing money? Mom, didnt you say that I and her are husband and wife sooner or later, and those who dont have money are very shameful? Why now..." Although Lu Rushuang is a rich girl, there is still a clear difference between the status of the Lu family and the Xiao family. Lu Rushuangs daily allowance is a huge sum of money compared with ordinary girls, but most of the wealthy ladies in the upper class are still a little less. Lu Rushuang also likes luxury. She was restrained when she was not with Xiao Chenxuan before, but since she was with Xiao Chenxuan, she no longer suppressed her own nature. As long as it is something you like, you want to get it. If you don''t have the ability, you just ask Xiao Chenxuan. This is also one of the main reasons why Xiao Chenxuan dislikes Lu Rushuang. As a rich lady, someone who will be his wife in the future, all day long thinking about asking him for this and that, and what is there with the female stars who approach him purposefully? the difference. Because of this, Xiao Chenxuan had always complained to Yu Huiqin before. At that time, Yu Huiqin thought that Lu Rushuang was good, so she thought she was good in every way, especially when two people were in a relationship, it was originally that the man should accommodate more women. When I heard my sons complaint, not only did he not feel that Lu Rushuang was coquettish and greedy, but he felt that his son was not gentle enough and did not know how to make girls happy. But now and then, after learning that something was wrong with the Lu family, Mrs. Lu didn''t show her any words, Yu Huiqin was more concerned about it. I was embarrassed when my son said this, but asked anxiously, "Is there any?" Xiao Chenxuan did not understand why the mother who always praised Lu Rushuang in the past suddenly changed **** today, but he would not let go of this good opportunity to give someone eye drops. "That woman used to ask me for money, but recently it is indeed a bit frequent, and it is hundreds of thousands of millions at every turn. Even if you dont ask me today, I actually plan to find a time to talk to my mother. . I can understand that her eldest lady spends more extravagantly than the average person, but shes an eldest lady, doesnt she have no money at home? Before this came into our house, she started asking me for money every day, and she was not afraid of losing it when we spread it The face of her parents!" Chapter 1180： Get ridiculed Xiao Chenxuan originally had great opinions on Lu Rushuang, and this will become more and more annoying, and he has no scruples. After ??, Xiao Chenxuan finally woke up. He thought that Lu Rushuang would definitely be criticized by Yu Huiqin again. Who ever thought, I haven''t heard Yu Huiqin say that he was not at all for a long time, but because of his previous words, he fell into deep thought. Xiao Chenxuan''s sentence "Doesn''t their family have any money?" All of a sudden, Yu Huiqin''s heart was poked, Lu Rushuang is also the eldest lady of the Lu family, how could she have no money on hand? Unless there is a real problem with their home. But if something went wrong, why not let them know? Even the women knew about it, and everyone knew about it, so why didnt you just keep it from them? Is this unclear as a guilty conscience? Yu Huiqin''s heart went back and forth, but she forgot that Xiao Chenxuan was still by her side, until Xiao Chenxuan frowned and called her several times: "Mom, mom..." Yu Huiqin suddenly woke up: "Ah, what''s the matter?" "I just wanted to ask you what''s wrong today?" Xiao Chenxuan glanced at Yu Huiqin suspiciously, "I feel weird when you come back, and you can be distracted while talking. What happened?" "Nothing." Yu Huiqin shook her head, stepped forward and pulled Xiao Chenxuan''s arm, and tentatively asked, "Chen Xuan, do you really like Rushuang?" Xiao Chenxuan turned his head and looked at Yu Huiqin for a while, then hesitated: "What if I say...Is it?" Yu Huiqin tightened the strength of her hands and said nothing. The two mother and son talked secretly in the study, and Lu Rushuang on the other side also successfully found the person he was looking for in the Xiaos kitchen. "Auntie, are you preparing some snacks?" Xu Xiumin suddenly heard a strange girl''s voice behind him, and was taken aback. Turning his head and looking around, he saw Lu Rushuang walking towards her. "Lu...Miss Lu, how are you..." Lu Rushuang glanced at Xu Xiumin''s cheap clothes, and there was no trace of dislike in his eyes, but he quickly regained a smile, and said in a low voice, "I came back with Chen Xuan. I thought of leaving in a hurry last time. Before I had time to eat the cakes prepared by Auntie, I felt a little sad, so I came over to see Auntie." Xu Xiumin was moved more and more when he heard Lu Rushuangs words. He only felt that Lu Rushuang was beautiful and temperamental. It was a blessing for her son to marry her as a wife. Lu Rushuang chatted with Xu Xiumin for a while, coaxing the other party around, and then tentatively said: "Auntie, in fact, I heard you and Aunt Yu talking at the kitchen door that day, and I also know that Chen Xuan is... not The child of the Xiao family." Xu Xiumin paled when she heard Lu Rushuangs words, and said in horror: "Miss Lu, have you heard it all? Do you already know that Chen Xuan is actually not the son of that woman, but my son?" The conjecture in his heart was answered, and by the way, he also learned a big secret that he didn''t know before. Finally, Lu Rushuang''s face changed significantly, and his gaze at Xu Xiumin became a little colder. Xu Xiumin didnt notice this. What she was thinking about now was that her sons secret had been exposed. Will Lu Rushuang break his marriage contract with him? My son likes Lu Rushuang so much. If he knew that it was because of him that prevented him from marrying Lu Rushuang, would he hate her? Xu Xiumin was anxious, and asked in a panic: "Miss Lu, you won''t break the marriage contract with Chen Xuan just because of this, right?" Chapter 1181： Successfully brainwashed Xu Xiumins question brought Lu Rushuang back to God. She knew better than anyone what was going on in her family. If her marriage contract with Xiao Chenxuan is dismissed, she will find someone to help fill in such a big hole in their house at this moment, and then her family can really only face the tragedy of bankruptcy. Therefore, I absolutely cannot dissolve the marriage contract with Xiao Chenxuan, not only cannot dissolve the marriage contract with him, nor can it be revealed that Xiao Chenxuan is not a child of the Xiao family. Otherwise, if he loses his status as the young master of the Xiao family, what value does Xiao Chenxuan have? ! Only a moment of effort, Lu Rushuang has roughly figured out his current situation and the bargaining chips at hand. took the initiative to reach out to hold Xu Xiumins hand, and said with a firm face: "Auntie, dont worry, I wont break the marriage contract with Chen Xuan. You may not know, I have long been with him..." Lu Rushuang showed a bit of her little daughter''s shy attitude in a timely manner: "I have identified him in my life and followed him. But auntie, you must promise me that you must never tell others. Chen Xuan will accept it. What''s the matter, if the Xiao family learns about this, they will definitely drive Chen Xuan out of the house, even...for the good of Chen Xuan and for our own good, this matter must never be let others know." Xu Xiumin was even more moved by what Lu Rushuang said. She naively thought that Yu Huiqin had used Lu Rushuang''s marriage contract with her son to coerce her, thinking that Lu Rushuang would definitely break the marriage contract with him because of Chen Xuan''s identity. Its all right now, this girl knows Chen Xuans true identity and can still be so persistent towards him, and even considers everything for them, she is really a good girl! Successfully bought Xu Xiumin saw Lu Rushuangs gaze becoming more gentle. At this moment, she had truly regarded Lu Rushuang as a daughter-in-law, and she was totally biased towards her. "But... But Chen Xuan is my son, Yan, if I don''t tell this matter, then I won''t be able to recognize him for the rest of my life?" Hearing that Xu Xiumin really intends to recognize Xiao Chenxuan back, Lu Rushuang had a trace of impatience in his eyes, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to patiently persuade him: "Of course I have to recognize it, but I have to wait until Chen Xuan can protect it. Yourself, recognize us when you protect us. Its just that I have to wrong you, but its also for the good of everyone, dont you think?" Xu Xiumin looked at Lu Rushuangs eyes and was successfully brainwashed by her. He nodded and said, Of course, its not good for any mother to be willing to look at her child. In that case, I will bear it. Lu Rushuang was overjoyed: "Auntie, you really understand the righteousness." Xu Xiumin was praised so much, she didn''t notice the irony in Lu Rushuang''s eyes at all. "By the way, don''t tell Aunt Yu in advance if I know the truth." "Why?" Lu Rushuang pretended to be gentle and sensible for Xu Xiumin''s sake, and whispered: "I saw her attitude towards you that day was so bad. She shouldn''t want too many people to know about this. If I let her know that I already knew it. It''s possible that you told me the misunderstanding, and you will embarrass me if you don''t say anything about it..." Xu Xiumin really felt that this was something that Yu Huiqin could do, and said hurriedly: "Okay, I won''t tell her." Lu Rushuang nodded happily, but he was very proud. Now both Yu Huiqin and her son have the handle in their own hands. If something really happens in the future, the initiative will be in their own hands. Its great! Chapter 1182： This feels so cool! Several members of the Xiao family are pregnant with ghosts. On the surface, it is calm, but in fact, undercurrents are surging. Compared with the Xiao family, the Ji family looks much more harmonious here. Half a month is not long or short, but in the eyes of particularly busy people, it is often just a dazzling effort. As the filming of "End of the World" is drawing to a close, the two babies'' birthday banquet was finally held as scheduled. On the day of the first birthday banquet, Jis old house can be said to be an unprecedented lively. For the banquet of the day, the old butler deliberately set aside a large area downstairs for the guests to move around. The second floor is secretly protected to prevent troublesome guests from entering by mistake. The Ji family is a veritable noble family in S City. The most important thing is that the Ji family rarely held such a banquet before this. Therefore, at this one-year-old banquet, countless people sharpened their heads and wanted to get a banquet invitation. Girls dress up and dress up, the two young masters of the Ji family already have masters, and not many people are thinking about them. But since it is the banquet held by the Ji family, it is estimated that the people who can attend are some rich second generations of some identities. Wouldn''t it be better to meet someone who is in the same interest as your own family at the banquet than to go on a blind date? The boy is ready to go, thinking that if he can get on the line with the Ji family and build a good relationship with the Ji family, whether it is himself or the family behind him, he will ascend to heaven and become a real upper-class family in S City! Some of the guests attending the banquet sincerely congratulated them, and some walked through the scene with purpose. Lord Ji doesnt care about this. The failure of the full moon banquet between the two great-grandchildren has always been a small knot in his heart. Unexpectedly, this little lump was discovered by the careful grand-daughter-in-law. The grand-daughter-in-law brought up the first birthday banquet personally, which made the old man a heartwarming and pleasant surprise. Although it is regrettable that his grand-daughter-in-law was unable to attend, this did not affect his good mood. After holding back for so long, he was finally able to show off his two outstanding great-grandchildren with a few old friends and the entire upper class. At the beginning of the banquet, it was Mother Ji and Dad Ji with their two children. Grandpa Ji was watching from the side. Ji Chengze didn''t like this kind of banquet. It was basically impossible for him to take the initiative to greet people. Of course, the burden of greeting the guests fell on Ji Chengyi and the old housekeeper. Fortunately, those people who did not come to congratulate them politely gave gifts and were busy to strike up a conversation. Those who came to congratulate with all their hearts focused on the two children. After greeted him, they gathered around Ji''s mother. Otherwise, just playing Tai Chi with this group of people would be enough to kill Ji Chengyi''s half life. Up. The two childrens birthday party, the two children are naturally the protagonists, especially the two children have been raised by the family this year. Not afraid of life, he looked at the old man''s old friends with jealousy and liking. After a round of congratulations, there are several red envelopes in the hands of the two children who have just turned one year old. A few of them are more straightforward and simply sent bank cards. You dont need to think about the value of these scattered things. How high. Grandpa Ji glanced at those things and asked people to put them away, which was a joy in his heart. He used to give it to someone elses younger generation. Today, someone else gave it to their child. It feels so cool! Chapter 1183： Who is the childs mother? The full moon banquet of the great-grandson of the Ji family, the grandson and daughter-in-law did not show up, which made many people feel regretful, and they became more curious about the grandmother of the Ji family who had captured the young master of the Ji family. You must know that two years ago, Ji Chengze was still the number one diamond king among countless ladies in S City. In just two years, I got married quietly, and had two children. The speed is comparable to that of a rocket. The girls who had broken the dream of being rich one by one tried to find out who the woman who had cut the most potential stock of S City was, but they all failed. I thought that I could finally see the true face of the Lord today, but I didn''t expect that the other party would never even want to come forward. The guests who hugged An Ruixin were so itchy in their hearts, but because of their status, they did not dare to rush the tiger''s beard. The few old people who played well with the old man Ji did not have that much taboo. After scanning the banquet, they only saw the two grandchildren and two great-grandchildren of the Ji family, but did not see the so-called granddaughter-in-law. One of the elderly people immediately said: "Why didn''t you see your granddaughter-in-law come out to meet people? You said that this child is one year old, why is it still so hidden? Is it because you are afraid of being snatched away?" "That''s not it!" The old man Ji was in a good mood today, and said with a smug face when he received an old friend''s words. "My granddaughter-in-law, I don''t want to say that she is beautiful, but she is also very gentle and considerate. She cooks better than my cook. It''s delicious. The most important thing is that my stomach is vying and I gave birth to these two babies in one child. Can''t such a big baby be hidden properly? How can she come out to meet people easily?" A few old people really cant understand the appearance of Master Ji, who is like a villain, but what he said is still the truth. Something is beautiful, gentle, considerate and considerate, and can cook. They havent seen anyone and its hard to make a conclusion, but this fetus is a real deal. Just because of this, a few old people don''t mention how jealous they are. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the human world, Mama Ji hurriedly said, "Dont listen to my fathers nonsense, Mr. Chu, my daughter-in-law has recently caught a cold and is unwell. I didnt show up because I didnt want to discourage everyone. We deliberately hide." Old Chu got down the steps, his face improved, and he laughed loudly: "The flu has been widespread recently, and your daughter-in-law has been recruited too? Help me greet her." "Okay, I will tell her." With the lead of Mr. Chu, several elders also expressed their opinions one after another, expressing their concern for An Ruixin. At this moment, Bai Tingxue and Nie Wenjing and others walked in from the outside together. When Ji Chengze saw a few of them, his eyes lit up, and he immediately greeted Bai Tingxue and others to come to him. "Mom, I will take the children and a few of them upstairs to have a look. You and Dad will help greet the guests." "Go." Mother Ji handed the big baby in her arms to Ji Chengze. At the same time, Dad Ji also took the opportunity to hand over the second baby to Bai Tingxue''s hands. Before this, Bai Tingxue would often bring her child over to play with her two children, both of whom are no strangers to her. The second baby was carried by her and did not show much resistance. She was carried all the way upstairs obediently. The banquet downstairs was still noisy. Few people noticed the departure of Ji Chengze and others. Even if they noticed, they were only a little surprised. They didn''t pay much attention to it, and soon fell into one communication after another. Chapter 1184： Rarely get together Mother Ji watched a few people go upstairs, and then smiled and explained to a few elders: "Chengze can''t worry about my daughter-in-law, and take someone upstairs to see her. Let''s talk about us and ignore them. " Mr. Chu witnessed the whole process of Ji Chengze taking away the child, but he was a little emotional: "Look at the posture that Cheng Ze just held the child. He doesn''t hold the child less often, right? You used to worry that Cheng Ze''s cold temper could not find a daughter-in-law. Its all right now, not only the daughter-in-law, but even the children, your heart can finally settle down, right?" Old man Ji smiled when he heard the words: "I have lived such an old age, what else can I picture? Isn''t it just that these children can be well? They are well, and we will naturally be well." Several elderly people about the same age as the old man nodded when they heard this, and were deeply impressed. On the other side, after Ji Chengze carried the children upstairs, he did not take them to his and An Ruixins bedroom, but went to a spacious living room on the second floor. An Ruixin had been waiting for the arrival of a few people in the meeting room early, and seeing a few people coming, she couldn''t wait to get up and greet the past. While receiving the big baby in Ji Chengze''s arms, he greeted several people: "You are here, sit down, don''t stand." A group of people took their seats one by one. An Ruixin and Bai Dingxue sat in the middle of the sofa holding their two children, while Ji Chengze and Owen stood beside them. Nie Wenjing and Lin Xiyao sat across from each other, Tao Xinyuan dropped Ji Chengyi, who was greeting the guests downstairs, and followed, and followed Shan Muyu and sat on the couch next to An Ruixin and the others. "We haven''t got together for a long time. This time we have a rare opportunity to get together, but we have to have a good chat." As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, Nie Wenjing immediately took it and joked: "It''s not easy for us to get together. The person who is really hard to find is sister Tingxue. If you don''t say anything else, just say that after you get married, How many countries have you flown with your family? If it werent for your baby, you might still be living in your two-person world at the end of the world!" "Come on, don''t arrange me. I''m a housewife now. It''s not like you running around every day without even seeing anyone!" The "I Am Undercover" starring Nie Wenjing, An Ruixin and Du Yiyang has been on the air a few days ago. It gained very high ratings when it went online and became the hottest movie in the spring of this year. Nie Wenjing only played a male second in the play, but because of his deep affection for the heroine, and a few scenes in the play, he played super coolly, so he circled a bunch of fans again. The popularity is not as high as when he starred in "Kongtongwei", but it is on the rise. It is reported that several TV series have already extended an olive branch to him, hoping that he can play the leading role. This is a good start. As long as he can grasp it, the popularity that Xuezang lost in a year will slowly come back sooner or later. Tao Xinyuans development momentum in the past two years has not been particularly strong, but it has been stable. There are not many dramas and many advertisements. Especially some relatively big-name food advertisements almost named her by name and hoped that she would endorse her, which shows that her image as a foodie is deeply rooted in the people. For more than two years, things are different, many people and many things have changed, but fortunately everyone is developing for the better, and fortunately their feelings are the same as before, and they can still get together as before. , Speaking the words that belong to them. Chapter 1185： Two snack goods An Ruixin sat on the side, looked at each other with Ji Chengze, smiled and watched the two clash with each other. Suddenly felt that his hand was heavy, and as soon as he lowered his head, he saw his eldest baby looking up at him. An Ruixin felt soft and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?" The big baby turned his head to look at the cakes on the table, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Did you just drank milk just now? Hungry again?" Ji Chengze''s attention was on An Ruixin and the child, and he frowned when he heard the conversation between the two. Mother Ji, they just fed the baby when they hugged the baby before. They were hungry again in less than an hour? An Ruixin laughed, picked up a pastry on the table, broke it into small pieces and fed them into the mouths of the children who were waiting to be fed: "I don''t think I''m hungry, it''s gluttonous." The second baby sitting in Bai Tingxues arms was unwilling to be lonely when she saw that her sister had something to eat, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Bai Tingxue followed An Ruixin''s way, took a piece of cake, and fed it bit by bit to the little dumpling in her arms. The two children who had eaten became contentedly grinning hamsters, giggling while eating snacks. This cute appearance of a cute and dead person, even An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, such as mother-level figures who deal with children all day long, can''t stand it, let alone Tao Xinyuan and Lin Xiyao who have not yet become mothers. Tao Xinyuan is also a lover of eating, but at this time she temporarily forgot to eat, and focused on the eating of the two children, and asked curiously: "Does the baby have teeth? You can eat snacks." In the past six months, Tao Xinyuan has often been flying around in the sky because of commercials, and rarely stays in the city. Most of the time, Ji Chengyi flies over to find her, and then meets to eat local food between work. food. This directly leads to Tao Xinyuans current Weibo no longer posting "Where did my brother bring me something delicious" every day like before, but "Today, where did I go with Brother Yi and eat something delicious?" "The double crit of dog food and real food made the CP fans of the two people called poisonous, but they were poisoned willingly! Because of this, Tao Xinyuan has rarely come to Ji''s house in the past six months, and it has been a long time since she met the two children. She didn''t know that the two children had teeth and could still talk! An Ruixin smiled and deliberately teased her: "Yeah, you have been away for a few months. The child''s teeth have grown several times before he came back. The child was originally obsessed with sex, but now it is estimated that he almost never remembers you My aunt is now." When Ruixin An said, Tao Xinyuan was really anxious, she leaned in front of the two children and took out the toffee she carried with her and began to wrap it up close: "Xixi, Mu Mu, I am the auntie. Auntie didn''t intentionally not visit Xixi. With Twilight, its true that Auntie has been too busy recently. However, Auntie came back this time and brought you a lot of delicious food. If you have eaten delicious food, forgive Auntie, dont forget how good Auntie is?" Tao Xinyuans goodwill fell in the eyes of a few people like an older child holding his beloved toy to please the other two children. The scene is very funny. Bai Tingxue laughed and couldnt help tearing down the stage: I think you didnt bring these things for the two children, but for your own food, right? Chapter 1186： Dont plan to have one? Careful thought was dismantled, Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she whispered: "Actually...you can eat together." An Ruixin and Bai Dingxue looked at each other and smiled, and An Ruixin changed the subject with interest: "Why don''t you bring the one from your house together?" Fortunately, An Ruixin didn''t mention it. Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky. "Don''t mention it, although we only have one in our house, it is really more skinny than yours. I was just about to go out, snot and tears, toss the family so hard, and finally had to coax him first. We only took off after sleeping, otherwise, we would have arrived long ago." Owens familys business is mainly abroad, and his parents are also more casual. There are three hundred and sixty days out of three hundred and sixty-five days in a year. I dont know where to go. So, when Bai Tingxue came back this time, she stayed with Owen in her family''s home, and planned to wait for the child to be older before taking him back abroad. But in the past few months, Bai Tingxue has been a little overwhelmed. Bai Tingxue was originally the only daughter of the Bai family. Although her parents loved her, she did not spoil her. Perhaps the nature of the inter-generational relatives is too strong. After a few months back, Bai Tingxue just watched her parents spoil the bear child as a bully. I dont know how to walk very much at this meeting, and I have already made the family restless. Bai Tingxue can completely imagine that he can walk and jump in the future. This little guy may lift the roof of the house. It''s rare to see Bai Tingxue showing such an annoyed look, An Ruixin couldn''t help but want to laugh, but when she thought of the tormenting bears that her two sometimes made trouble, she couldn''t laugh again. "Hey, you haven''t seen how terrible the two of our family quarreled when they were quarreling. One quarreled, and the other would definitely follow. Sometimes it was really caused by their quarrels. However, Children in this period will make trouble a little bit, and it will be better if they are older." Two novice mothers sat together and exchanged their parenting experiences, while the two girls who had not yet become mothers were very curious about the two young creatures in their arms. An Ruixin chatted with Bai Dingxue, and when she turned her head and looked down, she found that it was not just Tao Xinyuan, but Lin Xiyao also came over at some point. Staring at the two children was curious and jealous. She wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch. Treat the child as a glass doll. An Ruixin laughed and couldn''t help but teased: "I said that since you two like children so much, didn''t you think about asking for one?" When An Ruixin said this, both of them were shocked. Tao Xinyuan was so frightened that she hiccuped, and whispered: "Brother Yi said that I was still young, and the children looked cute, but they were actually very troublesome. You can ask for it again in two years." An Ruixin: "..." Is this two-person world not enough? As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengze''s gaze swept over to her. He has a deep understanding of this. Since he has the two little demon kings in the family, the time alone with his wife and daughter-in-law is rapidly shrinking, and his life is not as harmonious as before. In a certain way, President Ji Da, who is really upset, has regretted countless times that he had no more children two years later. The conclusion of his own brother, Ji Chengze seriously suspects that it was summed up from the tragic experience of his predecessor. Tao Xinyuan said so, An Ruixin let her go, and turned her attention to Lin Xiyao and Nie Wenjing: "What about you two? Do you think you are still young?" Chapter 1187： Came with my sister-in-law Lin Xiyao''s face turned red, and she replied politely, Wen Jing is a public figure, and his career has only just begun to look good. Its not the time yet. The replacement of the entertainment industry was already fast. Nie Wenjing was hidden in the snow for a year, and his career as an artist was almost ruined. After finally signing Yaosheng, his popularity slowly rose back. If he is picked up by someone at this time, he already has a family, and all his previous efforts may be in vain. Of course, one thing Lin Xiyao didnt say is that her family is arguing about breaking up! If it is a general separation of families, its a pity that she has been too peaceful these years, and has raised some peoples appetites, so that some people have forgotten even the name of her company. For work, I really stretched my hand too long! An Ruixin didn''t know anything about the Lin family. After hearing what Lin Xiyao said, she only felt that she was thinking about Nie Wenjing''s career. She glanced at Nie Wenjing teasingly, and didn''t continue. The child''s affairs stopped there, An Ruixin turned to ask about another thing: "Did your brother come today?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned to realize that An Ruixin was talking to herself, nodded and said: "Yes, my brother is here too." "A person?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "No, with my sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law?" An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. She also heard about Tao Shunming''s previous pursuit of Su Xi. Now listening to Tao Xinyuans tone and address, Master Tao has succeeded in catching up to someone? Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t speak. At the same time, Tao Shunming and Su Xi in the topic of An Ruixin and others have indeed arrived at the banquet site. Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi are not married yet, but they have been engaged for a long time, and they waited for Tao Xinyuan to get married when they were older, so Tao and Ji are now considered as in-laws. This time the anniversary banquet for the two children of the Ji family, naturally, he also invited his in-laws. Tao Shunming came on behalf of the Tao family. Su Xi, not to mention, her parents and Jis father and Jis mother were originally friends. The first birthday feast of the two grandchildren is reasonable, so she will naturally be there. "Xixi, you shouldn''t have dinner at night, are you hungry? Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll get it for you." "Xixi, are you free this weekend? I have two movie tickets. Shall we go to the movies together?" "Don''t you like watching movies? It''s okay. I still have two tickets for the amusement park. Shall we go to the amusement park?" Occasionally someone passed by the two of them. Hearing Tao Shunming''s endless talk of goodwill, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at him, and then leaving with a dreamy face. thought to himself, shouldnt that person over there be the Tao family? How could the Tao family bow down to a girl so humbly and try to please them, it must be their hallucinations, yes, hallucinations! Tao Shunming didnt know that his image as an overbearing president in the eyes of everyone was on the verge of collapse. Even if he knew it, he wouldnt care too much. Can an image or something be a meal? Can you help him catch his wife? Su Xi took a sip with a glass of orange juice, lacking interest and said: Im going to the Convention and Exhibition Center this weekend to participate in the comic show cosplay over there. Im not free. "Man Zhan?" Tao Shunming''s eyes lit up, "Then we can go together!" "What are you going to do?" Su Xi''s gaze scanned Tao Shunming back and forth, showing disgust, "Cos Sailor Moon?" Chapter 1188： Do you know that your boyfriend is bent? Tao Shunming doesnt know what a "Sailor Moon" is, but from this name alone, he is a girl. How could he be a big man pretending to be a girl? ! "Ahem, this may be a bit difficult. But if you dont go to Manzhan, you must have cos, or you can go to pure onlookers. Anyway, I dont have anything to do on weekends. I heard that there are many people at Manzhan. You are a girl. I really dont worry. You should bring an extra bodyguard. I promise that I will only follow you and will not do anything to hinder you, okay?" Tao Shunming''s humble begging, Su Xi couldn''t refuse it anymore. Turning his face away, he muttered in a low voice, "What you said, you are only responsible for following me, and you won''t do anything to hinder me." Tao Shunming smiled brightly and nodded heavily: "Yeah." That''s what I said, but what Tao Shao thought in his heart was: then cosplay is not a particularly serious activity when it comes to cosplay, there are even boys pretending to be girls! His little daughter-in-law is so cute and cute. In case he is caught by some terrible weird and abducted, he will have nowhere to cry. It is safer to follow. As for whether there is any hindrance to Su Xi, it depends on the situation. As long as no one does not look at his daughter-in-law, he is naturally happy to maintain his intimate boyfriend''s personality. Su Xi didn''t know the little flowery intestines in Tao Shunming''s heart. After getting his assurance, he focused on the guests coming and going at the banquet. And her sweep really made her see an old acquaintance, Su Xi squinted her eyes: "That one over there is..." "Huh?" Before Tao Shunming could see who Su Xi was talking about, the girl had already got up and walked in a certain direction. Tao Shunming was startled, and hurriedly got up and followed him. "Isn''t this Assistant Season?" Ji Mingcheng and Qi Rou were standing in a corner on the edge of the hall talking, suddenly heard a familiar female voice behind him, immediately stopped the conversation, turned his head and looked at Su Xi who suddenly appeared in surprise: "Miss Su." "Assistant Ji is here too, this is..." Su Xi smiled and walked to the two of them, glanced over Ji Mingcheng blindly, and fixed on Qi Rou, "Don''t you introduce me?" Ji Mingcheng regained his senses and hurriedly introduced the two: "Oh, this is Miss Qi Rouqi. Xiao Rou, this is Miss Su from the Su family, Su Xi." "Hello, Miss Su." Qi Rou nodded with a smile, and proactively greeted Su Xi. "Hello." Su Xi smiled back, but raised her eyebrows without a trace because of Ji Mingcheng''s "Xiaorou" sentence. He stared at the two meaningfully for a while, and curiously said, "I take the liberty to ask. What is the relationship between Miss Qi and Assistant Ji?" Neither Qi Rou nor Ji Mingcheng thought that Su Xi would suddenly ask this, they were all taken aback. Qi Rou''s face turned red all of a sudden, Ji Mingcheng also scratched the back of his head a little awkwardly, and said with a smirk: "She...she is my girlfriend." "Girlfriend." Su Xi''s eyes shone slightly, and the smile at the corners of her mouth deepened. "In other words, you two are a pair?" Ji Mingcheng saw the smile on Su Xi''s face, suddenly feeling a cold behind him, and an ominous premonition spontaneously emerged. Sure enough, after smiling, Su Xi looked at Qi Rous eyes with a smile but a smile, and asked: "Then you know, your boyfriend was originally crooked?" Ji Mingcheng: "!!!" Tao Shunming, who came immediately after him: "..." Chapter 1189： Can anyone explain to me Qi Rou was stunned for a long time and didn''t realize what Su Xi said. She asked startledly: "What?" Su Xis smile did not change, and she admired the sudden discoloration of the two men''s faces, and said innocently: "Don''t you know? Assistant Ji used to be the eldest master of the Tao family..." Before Su Xi had finished speaking, Ji Mingcheng had already interrupted her with burning butt, and said with a bitter face: "Miss Su, Sister Su, Grandma Su, please let me go. The previous thing was that we were wrong. We shouldn''t lie to you like that, your lord has a lot of grievances, just spread it directly on me, don''t find Xiaorou?" Su Xi didn''t buy it, with his hands around his chest, calmly said: "Look at what Assistant Ji said. Did I just say anything too much? At the beginning, Master Tao openly pursued Assistant Ji and almost kissed Assistant Ji. Many people in the Ji family know how to listen to Assistant Jis current tone as if I was talking about it?" Ji Mingcheng, together with Ji Chengyi and Tao Shunming deceived himself, Su Xi always remembered. Later, because of Ji Chengzes persuasion, she faced Tao Shunmings hidden feelings behind the cheating plan and temporarily agreed to Tao Shunmings request to pursue her own, but this knot is still stuck in her heart. Recently, Tao Shunming has been tossing almost, and most of his anger has disappeared, but the other two culprits and accomplices are still at large. Ji Chengyi is clever. He uses Tao Xinyuan as an excuse to fly abroad whenever he has time. Although there is indeed the element of missing her lover, why is it not to avoid her revenge? The culprit has nothing to do with him for the time being, but it is not a problem to deal with Ji Mingcheng, an accomplice. Especially, on the premise that he has also found a girlfriend. Ji Mingcheng listened to Su Xi''s words and cried secretly in his heart. He had known that just doing a favor would get into such a big trouble. He would never agree to accompany the two of Ji Chengyi to fool around. Before he could say anything, Qi Rou, who was stunned, had already awakened, but because of the conversation between the two of them, she fell into a stunned state again: "Pursuing? Strong kiss? But Brother Cheng is a man, so Mr. Tao doesn''t Are they also men? How could they?" "Isn''t it? That''s why I just asked you, do you know that he is curved. The two of them... Um..." Before Su Xi was finished, Ji Mingcheng was already unbearable, and quickly stepped forward to cover her. Mouth, to prevent her from speaking astonishingly. Tao Shunming originally had a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to step forward because of the past. Now, when he sees Ji Mingcheng covering Su Xi''s mouth, he is also anxious. How can his wife be touched casually? Even if you know that this person is compelled, you are not really interested in his wife! Tao Shunming rescued Su Xi from Ji Mingcheng for the first time, but he got Ji Mingcheng''s eyes. It turns out that you have been watching from the side for a long time, but you have been watching coldly, not knowing to come out and help! I knew you were such a white-eyed wolf. Seems to understand Ji Mingcheng''s distressed glance, Tao Shunming touched his nose with a guilty conscience. Brother, its not that I dont help you, its really buddies that I cant protect myself, let alone help you out! Su Xi was unconsciously covered her mouth and almost died. Having finally gotten her anger, she was about to talk about life with Ji Mingcheng, so she heard Qi Rou interject in a cold voice: "What the **** is going on? Can anyone explain it to me?" Chapter 1190： Unexpected result The attention of several people returned to Qi Rou in an instant. Su Xi looked at the obvious anger on Qi Rou''s face, startled, and suddenly realized that she seemed a bit too much. She is angry, but Ji Mingcheng is right, but it is really hard to justify Qi Rou as an innocent person. When Ji Mingcheng saw Qi Rou''s feelings like this, he felt a bit of a thump. No one knew better than him, because the previous failed relationship that ended before it even started, Qi Rou was actually a little uneasy about the relationship, but now Su Xi is very clear. That drew her share of anxiety. "Xiao Rou, don''t get excited, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think." Ji Mingcheng stepped forward and grabbed Qi Rou''s hand to prevent her from leaving if she didn''t agree, and he didn''t even give him a chance to explain. . Ji Mingcheng simply recounted at the fastest speed that he pretended to refuse Tao Shunmings courtship repeatedly in order to help Tao Shunming approach Su Xi, and finally he deliberately acted in a scene to arouse Su Xis sympathy. Qi Rou was dumbfounded when she heard it, her face looked at Ji Mingcheng and Tao Shunming with subtle expressions for a long time, and she said with difficulty: "You are also very geniuses if you can think of this wonderful way of chasing people!" Ji Mingcheng: "..." With a knowing blow, I felt that the knees were filled with arrows for an instant. Tao Shunming: "..." Well, I admit it. Ji Mingcheng saw that Qi Rou believed his words, he was slightly relieved, and turned to look at Su Xi in a posture that interlocked with Qi Rou''s fingers. I bowed to her solemnly and said in a low voice: "Miss Su, what happened to us was really wrong. I am deeply sorry that it brought you bad memories, and I hope you can forgive me for my immaturity. If you are still uncomfortable, you can beat and scold me, as long as you can make up for my fault, leave it to your disposal." Ji Mingcheng apologized with such a correct attitude, and Su Xi couldn''t say anything. When Tao Shunming saw that Su Xi''s face was loose, he hurriedly persuaded him: "Okay, Xi Xi, what happened at the beginning was really wrong with us. You can forgive us this time for the sake of our sincere repentance. I promise that I will tell you no matter what happens in the future, and I will never hide you or deceive you!" "You still have the face to say! Wouldn''t you be able to do so many things?" Su Xi gave Tao Shunming a grimace, then turned his head to face Ji Mingcheng, and said with a sigh of relief, "Okay, this is a real deal. Speaking of it, I can''t blame you all, so let''s stop here. But I am willing to forgive you for not looking at your face, but looking at the face of Miss." "Huh? Me?" Qi Rou looked inexplicable, and Ji Mingcheng also looked uncomfortable. "Yeah." Su Xi didn''t explain, her eyes turned slightly, and she took a step forward and took Qi Rou''s hand and said, "Are you hungry? Let''s go there and eat something and ignore these stinky men." Su Xi said that, Qi Rou really felt a little hungry, and readily agreed: "Okay, let''s find food." The two men just watched their own one and took (being) abducted away as a matter of course, completely unable to adapt to the girls jumping thoughts. So, what is the situation now? Are they disgusted? A small storm ended with two girls hitting it off at first sight, leaving two big men behind and running to wipe out all kinds of delicious food at the banquet. At this time, on the other side of the banquet, Xiao Chenxuan looked up at the second floor of Ji''s house, his eyes flickering. Chapter 1191： Uninvited guest on the second floor Ye Huaixi, who was by Xiao Chenxuan''s side, noticed Xiao Chenxuan''s strangeness for the first time, followed his gaze, and curiously said: "What are you looking at? I''m so surprised." "Nothing." Xiao Chenxuan retracted his gaze and smiled at Ye Huaixi, "It''s just strange that the elders of the Ji family are all downstairs, why are there guests running upstairs?" "You said this." Ye Huaixi came here today as Miss Ye Family, with Xiao Chenxuan. Ye Family has business dealings with Ji Family, so he is more concerned about the situation of Ji Family. Xiao Chenxuan asked about this, she just happened to hear the person next to him mention it, this would be considered an insider. "Have you not found that the eldest master of the Ji family and his wife are not downstairs? It stands to reason that today is the first birthday party for the two grandchildren of the Ji family. The parents of the child should be the most to attend, but now this mysterious Mrs. Ji Shao never showed her face. Young Master Ji came down for a while, but soon went up again. It is said that the young lady happened to be sick recently and couldn''t go downstairs. Young Master Ji went up to look after her. Say yes I''m sick, who doesn''t know this is just an excuse to push the pond." Ye Huaixi curled his lips: "The more the Ji family is like this, the more I am curious about where this so-called Mrs. Ji Jiashao is from. Sometimes I even suspect that the Ji family actually has no young ladies at all, just Ji Da. Without the cold and cold image that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, which woman can conquer him? These two children may be surrogate, but only to be nice to the outside world did they say that there is a daughter-in-law who no one knows." The more Ye Huaixi talks, the more he feels that his guess is quite reasonable. If ordinary people really have a daughter-in-law, how can they not show it to everyone? Especially big gated households like Ji''s family. What''s the matter of hiding and tugging? There must be some ulterior secret in this. "The few who went upstairs just now are probably rich young masters and young ladies who have a good personal relationship with Master Ji. Otherwise, the place on the second floor is obviously a private property. How could it be possible to send people up?" When Xiao Chenxuan heard what Ye Huaixi said, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. The few people who just went upstairs could see clearly that some of them were indeed rich young ladies, but some... seemed to be people in the entertainment industry. . Young Master Ji''s family is also related to people in the entertainment industry? Xiao Chenxuan twisted his eyebrows, and he was very curious about the second floor of this Ji''s house. At that time, An Ruixin and others did not know yet. Someone had already figured out how to touch the second floor and unveil the mystery of Mrs. Ji Jiashao. Several people sat together. After talking about each others current situation, Bai Tingxue suddenly asked: "Have you heard...footsteps?" A few people were startled and looked at each other, Tao Xinyuan took the initiative to break the silence: "Is anyone else coming over?" An Ruixin shook her head: "It should be gone, maybe it was the housekeeper''s grandfather who brought it up. I just asked him to bring some more delicious food. Chengze, take a look, did he come up?" Wife has spoken, Ji Chengze naturally can''t stand by and walked out. Although several people are still talking, their attention has been unconsciously focused on Ji Chengze. And just as he walked to the door and stretched out his hand to open the door, the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped, as if the people outside the door were standing at the door at this moment. Chapter 1192： Bold conjecture Ji Chengze''s eyes are mimicked, and his hand has touched the doorknob. As soon as he was about to turn, he heard the butler''s grandfather''s alienated and polite greeting: "The young master, what happened to you when you ran to our second floor? " The hand that Ji Chengze stretched out just stayed in the air like this, and then he heard the person outside the door smiled and replied: "Sorry, I didn''t find the bathroom downstairs, so I took the liberty to go upstairs. I don''t know if the elderly can Cant you point me to the direction of the bathroom so that I dont continue to be rude?" The old butler seemed to have listened to his words and smiled and said: "I was negligent. The bathroom is at the end of the corridor on the right downstairs. Do you need me to accompany the guests?" "No, now that I know the location, I can go there by myself, so I won''t bother you." The old housekeeper didnt force it: "Well, then, please do it yourself." The conversation outside the door lasted only a minute or two. Several people in the house vaguely heard someone talking outside the door, but couldn''t understand what they were saying, so they had to ask Ji Chengze, who was standing motionless at the door. "Narazawa, what''s wrong? Who is at the door?" "It''s okay." Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin soothingly, confirming that Xiao Chenxuan had almost left before opening the door. The old housekeeper walked over at the right time and handed the food that he brought up to Ji Chengze. After taking it, Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes to look at the uninvited guest who was walking down the stairs. After seeing the face of the other party, his eyes flashed past. A touch of polish. "what happened?" "Sorry, eldest master, that gentleman seems to have come around from the other side, and the reaction on the other side of the stairs told him to take advantage of the loophole." Ji Chengze frowned. In order to prevent someone from rushing in at home without long eyes, the position of the stairs on the second floor was called to guard tonight, but the person was able to avoid the people guarding the stairs and rush to the second floor. , I want to know that it cannot be a coincidence. Ji Chengze''s face was dark, and he said coldly: "Tell those downstairs to pay attention, and don''t let people go up to the second floor." The old butler also knew that he was indeed negligent in this matter, and hurriedly said: "Yes, I will go down and warn them in a while." The two were talking, but An Ruixin and others in the house were a little impatient when they waited, and cried out strangely: "Shengze, what are you doing standing at the door? Why don''t you come back soon?" "It''s here." Ji Chengze winked at the old housekeeper and then returned to the house with the fruit. "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin immediately asked curiously when he saw him back, "Is that the housekeeper grandpa just now?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze put the fruit in his hand on the table, "He just asked me what else you want to eat, I let him go down first, and I will call him when there is any need." An Ruixin nodded, there is no doubt that he was there, and the matter was exposed. However, Ji Chengze, who accidentally saw Xiao Chenxuan at home, obviously had more concerns in his heart than the others present. He had clearly revealed the Lu family''s affairs to Yu Huiqin without a trace, but until now, he hasn''t seen much reaction from the Xiao family. Sure enough, this Madam Xiao was a bit weird everywhere, especially this weirdness, so that he could not help but raise a bold speculation about An Ruixin. Thinking like this, Ji Chengze couldn''t help turning his head and taking a deep look at An Ruixin, showing pity. If it was what he thought, he didn''t want An Ruixin to know about it. Chapter 1193： The sour smell of love seemed to feel Ji Chengzes gaze, An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at him suspiciously: "Why look at me like this?" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, and he leaned in front of everyone and kissed An Ruixin, with a natural expression on his face: "I like to see you." "Oh oh oh..." Ji Chengze''s success in such a non-shining behavior caused a ridiculous uproar in everyone in the house. An Ruixin didn''t expect Ji Chengze to kiss herself in front of so many people, and it took him a long time before he recovered from the noise of the crowd. His face blushed, and he glared at Ji Chengze in anger. Ji Chengze smiled indifferently, and took all An Ruixin''s bluffing anger. I deeply felt that Bai Tingxue, who was showing his face, couldnt help but complain: Oh, you two pay attention, we are still there! There is really no eye to see, no eye to see! Ji Chengze glanced at her calmly when he heard the words: "If you are jealous, you can also, I believe Owen will be happy to cooperate with you." Sure enough, as soon as Ji Chengze said this, Owen leaned over and kissed Bai Tingxue on the cheek just like Ji Chengze did to An Ruixin. Bai Tingxue was stunned, and the laughter in the room grew a bit louder. Lin Xiyao was not to be outdone when she saw this, turned her head and hugged Nie Wenjing''s neck, and gave him a heavy kiss on his face. This idiot, who is usually a fool, is so blushed by his girlfriend, which makes people really can''t help but laugh. In an instant, the whole room was filled with a strong sour smell of love. Tao Xinyuan looked at the scene blankly while holding the second babys little hand, curled her lips and looked upset, she missed Brother Yi a little bit. As the only single dog in the whole house, Shan Muyu said: She shouldnt come to this banquet today, it''s too much for his mother to bully people! Several people chatted in the house for a long time. Although they were talking about trivial things, they were able to bring each other closer. After ??, the guests downstairs never came up to disturb them. A few people stayed in the house late at night, and the guests downstairs were almost scattered before leaving Ji''s house one after another. Send off Bai Tingxue and others, and finally the first year banquet for the two children ended without any waves. After hosting a birthday party for the two children, An Ruixin''s work is almost back on track. The filming of "End of the World" is about to end in about a week, and at this time, "I''m Undercover", which she collaborates with Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing, is currently on the air. The first broadcast of this TV series broke the first without any suspense, and then it has risen steadily. It broke two when it was broadcast to almost ten episodes. What is more rare is that the ratings have been very stable in the later period. Nowadays, the ratings and reputation of many TV dramas are basically high and low. In order to guide the topicality, a wonderful drama is often stretched indefinitely. The plot is good in the early stage, and it attracts the audience to achieve the original purpose. Various water injections began to lengthen, so that the tight plot became very procrastinated. And "I''m an Undercover" does not have this problem. It has only 30 episodes, which is a bit longer than the average online drama, but it is much shorter than most starred TV dramas. The overall plot structure basically follows the original, and the logic and bursting points are also quite coherent. It will not make the audience feel visual fatigue while chasing the drama. For this reason, within a few days of the shows airing, the various hot spots in the show have become a topical material that many netizens talk about. Chapter 1194： Idol faction and strength faction "Hahaha, what is Xinxin acting like? When I was still immersed in Nikolai''s masculine charm, Xinxin actually did a pole dance. The first time I saw same-sex dancing and saw a nosebleed!" "Xinxin''s pole dancing section is really tempting for his wife. A woman of mine couldn''t help but see her blood boiled, let alone the male compatriots. Every time I watch Xinxin''s drama, I can''t help but feel emotional, what''s the matter in this world? There will be people like this. Playing a girl will make you feel ashamed, and playing a boy will make you crazy in love. Sure enough, there are looks and capricious acting skills!" The one-month release period of "Different Worlds" has not passed. An Ruixin''s popularity has been relatively high. When this TV series came out, her popularity increased several times. It''s not just her, Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing are also considered to have re-entered the public''s attention when this drama was released, especially Du Yiyang. Prior to this, although he had a momentary popularity because of "Elegy of Chu Han", the few TV series that followed were basically the role of the affectionate male second, so that many people regarded him as a gentleman. Two affectionate male partner, the legendary butter niche, the little fresh meat who eats on his face. This is the first time he has taken the lead in choosing a leading role as a male lead. Before the show was broadcast, countless people had questioned that he could not control this role, because he looked too soft and did not have any overbearing president and tough guy aura. But now that the drama came out, all those who didn''t like him were beaten in the face. "Ah, ah, is this still my little brother Yi Yang who is soft and easy to push down? When did you become so aggressive! Little brother, have you been pierced by a human soul?" "Who still remembers the little brother Xiang Zhuang in the "Elegy of Chu Han"? At that time, the little brother who had a warm smile and made me many tears when he died, has now evolved into such an overbearing president and has overcome With Xinxin, is this world a fantasy?" "So you can''t take it for granted. I have been watching Du Yiyang''s affectionate male partner in idol dramas before, and I always feel that he is like a little white face. Although he is heartwarming, he has no acting skills and eats purely on his face. But this time I watch "I''m an Undercover" , I just knew he had such a gentleman side. Sure enough, an actor not only has to have a face, but also has to have acting skills. The little white-faced tough guy is acquainted with everything, its truly stunning!" It is undeniable that for Du Yiyang to play the male lead of this film, both the film and the investors have assumed certain risks. Fortunately, Du Yiyang did not let them down. He has always appeared in front of the public as an oil-faced niche. This time he tried to be a tough guy with great success, and such a contrast also hit the audience''s hearts with an unexpected blow. It can be said that with this play, Du Yiyang successfully got rid of the idol group label and officially transferred to the power group. In addition to Du Yiyang, Nie Wenjing also regained the attention of the public with this drama. Although his fans still a little mind that he can only match the newcomers now, and even plan to team up with Hei Du Yiyang after the drama is out. When something happened, they realized that Du Yiyang had performed supernormally this time. There was nothing to black out. In desperation, they had to silently cheer up their idols. Without the scam fan''s recruitment, Nie Wenjing''s popularity has suddenly risen a lot, especially when the original "Kong Tong Que" was picked up again. Chapter 1195： The expedition before the finale "Kangtongwei" is a big hit TV series three years ago. As a hit that year, many people have seen this show, and the main actors in several plays are well-known for it. Unfortunately, Nie Wenjing did not grasp it, and fell to the bottom during the fire. The audience will naturally feel unfamiliar if they haven''t seen him for two or three years, but sometimes some memories are just because of the passage of time and dust sealed in a certain box. Once the key to open the box is found, these memories will be reopened and mentioned. With media propaganda, many viewers suddenly realized that this young man who seemed to be familiar was the original hero of "Kong Tongwei". Then, it inevitably caused a group of people to remember, and the popularity of Nie Wenjing and others steadily rose again. At this point, Yaoshengs goal of investing in this TV series has basically been achieved. The initial starting point of this drama is nothing more than the company''s feeling that An Ruixin has focused too much on the big screen in the past two years, and some of the films he has made are more focused on foreign countries, and the domestic market is not exposed enough, so it needs to be fired. In addition, there are a few newcomers in the company that also need to be pulled by older people who are more popular. It just so happens that An Ruixin has friendship with both of them, so it makes sense for her to pull both of them. Now, the purpose of filming this TV series has been achieved, and the company has also made a fortune from the initial investment, which can be regarded as happy. Next, it depends on their respective destinies. "I''m Undercover" has become a hit, An Ruixin is not surprised at all. The strength of Du Yiyang and Nie Wenjing, as partners, knows better than anyone else. If you really cant bring it up, thats weird! At the end of the broadcast of "I Am Undercover", the shooting of "The End of the Day" almost entered the final critical juncture. The acting skills of the two protagonists in this film are both online, and the shooting went smoother than expected, but the apocalyptic movies are similar to fantasy movies, and most of them are green-screen movies. But there are also a few scenes that strive to be realistic and require real blasting. At this point, it can be seen that the crew has really paid a lot of money. After a blasting scene, it may cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. After a few scenes, just a few shots, but the cost is extremely high. Of course, the reason why this kind of drama is concerned is that the cost is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because of security issues. Explosives are indispensable for shooting blasting scenes. While pursuing the fluency of the picture and the acting skills of the actors, the safety of the actors is also a top priority. Fortunately, the crew has done a very good job in this aspect. The screen looks thrilling, but when it comes to their actors, most of them are just spilled. "Fortunately, this is the last blasting scene. Otherwise, squatting next to the gunpowder all the time, even if you know that there will be no life-threatening, it will be a few years short of life." Wei Qing wiped his face black. Huhu''s "smoky makeup" has a lingering fear on his face. Everyone in the crew was amused by his words. After spending a few months in the same crew, they stayed together most of the time every day. Everyone in the crew was basically familiar with each other. Many peoples impression of this veteran movie emperor who once created a myth in the circle has been unoffendable from the beginning to todays unprepared, very grounded, and can be joking happily. An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh after hearing Wei Qingze''s words. She was about to talk, but unexpectedly saw an old acquaintance approaching not far away. Chapter 1196： Gaze from the fan brother An Ruixin got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, took the initiative to greet him, and asked with a smile: "Brother, why are you here?" Mo Rufeng wore a light pink windbreaker with a slick and dazzling style, and he wore cool sunglasses that almost covered most of his face. The whole body was full of middle and second breath, and the style of painting was weird. Hearing An Ruixin''s name, Mo Rufeng stretched out his hand to fiddle with the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, staring at An Ruixin through the top of the sunglasses for a while before he seemed to have finally recognized her, clutching his stomach and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, what''s your situation? The whole person is like a black briquettes, if you didn''t take the initiative to say hello, I wouldn''t recognize you!" An Ruixin: "..." She wants to hit someone! "Okay, don''t laugh, we just finished a blast, can our face not be black? You suddenly came to my crew to come to see my joke?" As if he heard the annoyance in An Ruixins words, Mo Rufeng hurriedly stopped the laughter and coughed softly: "Of course not, I havent just come back from abroad. When I heard you were filming around here, immediately. I rushed over to visit the class. How is it, do you feel very touched?" An Ruixin gave him a white look: "I think your visit to the class is fake, I think Xia Zhi is real. Okay, you can stop it, Xia Zhi just went shopping for me, and I will be back in a while. You Go to the side and wait first, don''t affect our filming." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Mo Rufeng''s dissatisfaction immediately evoked: "In your heart, I am such a ruthless, unjust person who likes to cause trouble? I tell you, I really didn''t come to my Xia Zhi when I came here today." "I didn''t come to find Xia Zhi, then you are here..." An Ruixin''s voice did not fall, Mo Rufeng has already answered her question with action. "Ahhhh, the male god, I finally saw you, I''m your brainstorming fan!" Mo Rufeng glanced around first, his eyes brightened after seeing someone, and he jumped directly over An Ruixin. past. Wei Qingze, who was taken aback by the great movie emperor who was flying over, said: "..." What''s the situation? An Ruixin who had to know Mo Rufeng with her face hate: "..." How could she forget that this person is Wei Qingze''s number one fan! Ah, ah, who will drag this man away, it''s shameful! Mo Rufeng, no matter what people around him think of him, he has liked Wei Qing for a long time, and has always regarded him as his idol and goal. Unfortunately, when he entered the circle, his coffee rank was too low to see Wei Qingze at all. Waiting for his high status, Wei Qing is already in semi-retired state after marrying a wife and having children, and rarely comes out to make movies. Learning that An Ruixin was collaborating with her idol, Mo Rufeng was envious and jealous, so she launched a life-threatening serial call to An Ruixin on the same day and asked her to ask for an autograph. A signature alone is not enough to satisfy Mo Rufeng, a fanboy who has been following stars for many years. After getting the signature, Mo Rufeng planned to find an opportunity to visit An Ruixin on the excuse of the crew to get close to the idol. Who knows, the sky is not what people want. When he was secretly poking to catch up with the crew, it happened that the country F sent an invitation letter to hope that he would attend the fashion week as a special guest. Mo Rufeng went reluctantly, and stayed there for a few months because of endorsements. Having finally returned to China, Mo Rufeng immediately ran the crew, for fear that once An Ruixin''s role was completed, he would no longer have any excuses to approach the male god! Chapter 1197： Everyone is responsible for caring for the mentally handicapped An Ruixin looked at standing in front of Wei Qingze with bright eyes, and the expression on her face seemed to be exactly the same as that of her little fans who occasionally appeared at the airport to pick up the plane. She couldn''t help but want to reach out and help her forehead. . secretly said in his heart: Brother, you are also a double actor at any rate, can you manage your idol baggage? You are such an idiot, do your fans know that! Facts have proved that it is completely irrational for a fan to encounter an idol. No matter how beautiful Mo Rufeng is outside, no matter how domineering he is, he will turn into a soft finger in front of his idol. After all, it was an old man who had experienced strong winds and waves. After experiencing the initial surprise, Wei Qing quickly recovered and smiled gently at Mo Rufeng: "Hello, I am Wei Qingze, I am very happy to meet you, Mr. Mo. ." Mo Rufeng was almost blinded by Wei Qingze''s smile, and said with sincere emotion: "As expected to be my male god, he is so handsome when he smiles! Male gods don''t call me Mr. Mo, if it sounds weird, just call me Xiao Mo. That''s it, how kind." "Puff..." An Ruixin, who ran to the side to drink water in silence, almost didn''t choke upon Mo Rufeng''s words. Handsome? An Ruixin glanced at Wei Qingze''s black face that was almost like him. The blasting scene just now was completed by her and Wei Qingze, and their faces are almost as dark at the moment. Mo Rufeng just couldn''t recognize his old acquaintance, how did he come to the conclusion that he was "handsome" from Wei Qingze''s black face? Still Xiao Mo, brother, are you selling cute? It''s shameful to pretend to be tender when you are old! Wei Qing was also obviously shocked by Mo Rufengs enthusiasm. He coughed slightly, and smiled lightly: "Little... Xiao Mo, don''t call me a male god. I''m older than you, if you are If you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Wei." Wei Qing did not speak, but Mo Rufeng interrupted him excitedly: "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind. That, Brother Wei, can you leave me an autograph?" Wei Qing was taken aback: "Signature? Not before..." "I took that signature home to confess it. It''s rare to have face-to-face contact with Wei Ge this time. I feel a bit regretful not to get another signature. Wei Ge shouldn''t mind signing me again, right?" "...Well, where do you want me to sign?" Mo Rufeng agreed upon hearing Wei Qing''s eyes, his eyes lighted up, and he tugged at the pink windbreaker he was wearing, and said with a look of expectation: "Just sign my clothes, left chest." Wei Qing slid down and aimed at this windbreaker full of girl''s heart. There was a faint rejection between his brows: "..." That, can I refuse? The answer is obviously no. In the face of such a veteran fan, a senior like Wei Qing can only surrender. Seriously signed his name on Mo Rufengs trench coat, and then took a photo with Mo Rufengs eager request. Wei Qing was finally 100% sure at this time. This is currently the most popular in the entertainment industry. The two double actor is really his own veteran fan, genuine and childish. An Ruixin, who watched the whole star chasing process, and finally returned after buying things, stood silently by Xia Zhi, who watched her stupid man. After watching this farce, she unconsciously glanced at each other, in the eyes of the other party. Tacitly saw the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded. Chapter 1198： Starchaser couple An Ruixin was speechless for a long time, but she still couldn''t help but vomit: "You don''t care about your house?" Xia Zhi''s face was calm, obviously it was not the first time that Mo Rufeng was so stupid. "What can I do? His agent is not in a hurry, what am I in a hurry?" An Ruixin: "..." It makes sense, but I was speechless! So, that afternoon, Mo Rufengs fans were surprised to find that his idol had updated a Weibo that was extremely downright. "Mo Rufeng [v]: I caught a living male **** in the crew of Junior Sister and asked for an autograph with the male **** and took a photo with him. Hahaha, I know you all envy me, but it''s useless, the male **** only It could be mine!" At the bottom of Weibo is a photo of Mo Rufeng and Wei Qingze. In the photo, Mo Rufeng is wearing a pink trench coat and happily comparing scissor hands, while Wei Qing is standing behind him with a polite smile, but what do you think? Some... have nothing to love. As soon as this Weibo was posted, it immediately attracted a bunch of ruthless ridicule from fans. "Since Fengfeng announced his love affair, he has started to release himself in various ways. Shengsheng has changed from a domineering president to today''s silly white sweet! Alas, every day I feel like I have a fake idol!" "Upstairs, you are not alone! Hahaha, I thought of Fengfeng showing off on Weibo that he got Wei Shen''s autograph, that face...tsh tsh, this time I saw a real person, don''t give him Le Crazy Up!" I feel that Fengfengs Weibos tone is very familiar. Thinking carefully, yes, its the tone that I usually use to show off Fengfeng to my friends. Hahaha, it turns out that celebrities are no different from ordinary people when they chase stars!" "Has no one noticed Wei Shen''s expression in the photo? With that unlovable look, Fengfeng, what have you done to your male god!" "Wei Shen''s expression brightened, but he wanted to complain but didn''t know how to complain, so he could only indulge Feng Feng''s expression with the eyes of his old father caring for his mentally retarded son. It''s a joke! "Puff ha ha ha, the old father who cared for his mentally retarded son, dont run, take me!" "Fengfeng and sister-in-law can be said to be the most bizarre boy and girl friends in the entertainment industry I have ever seen. The two are chasing their idols, but they disdain each other! Hahaha..." As soon as this comment was posted, it was immediately reposted and liked by countless fans, and some fans even assembled Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi''s various star-chasing behaviors. So that in the later stage, some fans even kindly called the two of them star-chasing couples. Xia Zhi had expected that Mo Rufeng would be a demon on Weibo after visiting the crew, but she did not expect that this matter would even involve her. Seeing the four characters "Star Chasing Couple" on the hot search, Xia Zhi still couldn''t help forwarding the comment and leaving a message. "Born like summer flowers: ...what''s up to me?//@''s little cutie: Fengfeng and sister-in-law can be said to be..." "Puff, the strength of my sister-in-law is disgusting." "Contract this sister-in-law who is so embarrassed because of her gun lying down." "Touch my sister-in-law, quickly pull this shameful guy back, dont let it out again [laughs and cries] [laughs and cries]" "Wow ha ha ha... why do I want to laugh so much!" Because of this unexpected visit, An Ruixin and others are very lively here. At that time, the Xiao family on the other side was in deep water. Chapter 1199： Spread out the words In the Xiao family hall at this moment, Yu Huiqin and Lu familys mother and daughter are sitting face to face. Xu was because of a guilty conscience. Since Mrs. Lu received a call from Yu Huiqin to call her, Mrs. Lu has been a little flustered, and now she is fidgeting even more. Fortunately, what she is best at is acting. Even if she is flustered, she never reveals anything on her face. maintained a gentle smile, and asked in a low voice: "Huiqin, what''s the matter with you suddenly calling me?" Yu Huiqin did not answer her question head-on. Instead, she turned her eyes to Lu Rushuang and asked with a smile, Why is Rushuang here too? Didnt you go out to play today? Lu Rushuang smiled: "It''s almost the Spring Festival. Everyone is busy preparing for the New Year. It''s nothing fun to go out. It''s better to stay at home. Besides, my wedding with Chen Xuan is coming soon, and this is about to be married. I should also mature a little bit. I cant go crazy and make people laugh like I did before. It just happened to hear my mother say that Aunt Yu, you are looking for her, I have nothing to do, just follow along, Aunt Yu, you shouldnt mind me. Please come by yourself?" Lu Rushuangs remarks are naturally an excuse. She had accompanied Xiao Chenxuan to Xiaos house before, and Yu Huiqins attitude towards her had already made her doubt. This time Yu Huiqin suddenly called her mother to come over. Lu Rushuang felt that it was not easy, so he followed. If there is anything wrong, you can deal with it by yourself, even if its okay, its good to stay with your mother and brush your presence in front of the future mother-in-law. Lu Rushuangs sentence "My wedding with Chen Xuan is coming soon" successfully pierced Yu Huiqins sore spot, causing her face to change for a moment, and she looked at the Lu familys mother and daughter a little more deeply. "You two, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Madam Lu and Lu Rushuang glanced at each other. She was really unsure of the meaning of Yu Huiqin''s words, so she pretended not to know anything, and wondered: "What do you want to say? What''s wrong with you, Huiqin? It''s okay if you don''t understand anything. Spread it out and say it well, everyone will soon become a family, what can''t be discussed?" "What''s wrong with me?" When Yu Huiqin saw that the mother and daughter of the Lu family chose to hide it at this time, she couldn''t tell whether she was more disappointed or more angry, and smiled coldly, "Such a big thing has happened to your family, almost the entire S city. Everyone knows, and they are hiding from our family alone. Is this what you call a family?" The biggest fear in her heart was exposed, Madam Lus face suddenly changed, and her eyes couldnt help but dodge around: "What are you talking about Huiqin, why cant I understand?" "It''s now where it is now, you still intend to keep hiding it from me?" Yu Huiqin''s face was very ugly, and she threw the information she had prepared long ago to the Lu family''s mother and daughter. These materials are specifically asked by Yu Huiqin to investigate the so-called problematic engineering project of the Lu family recently. Before that, Yu Huiqin had been more or less mentally prepared. After seeing the information, she realized that the matter was much more serious than she thought. The problem with Lus project this time is not only a question of money, but also a construction accident. If you are not careful, Lu Rushuangs father may go to jail! How can she let her son marry a prisoner''s daughter? This will become a stain in his life, and it will become a joke of the Xiao family. She absolutely can''t let this happen! Chapter 1200： Tear your face in the end Ms. Lu looked at the information on the table, her first reaction was: it''s over! After a brief panic, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, raised her eyes to look at Yu Huiqin, and said with a chuckle: "Since you have checked so clearly, why bother to ask me?" "Naturally I want to hear you take the initiative to tell me, but you really disappointed me!" "Disappointed?" Mrs. Lu laughed softly, "What did we do to disappoint you? We just didn''t take the initiative to tell you what happened in our family. We have never deceived you, let alone deliberately induced you, what are you disappointed in? of?" Yu Huiqin choked, but quickly recovered, and said coldly: "Our two families are in-laws. Your family should have taken the initiative to inform us of such a big incident. But you chose to hide it. This is not something else. What is the picture? If you told me frankly from the beginning and didnt conceal it, Zhengshen and I might look at Rushuang and Chenxuans marriage contract to help your family, but your family deliberately concealed it like this. But I have to doubt that this marriage contract was a conspiracy of your family from the beginning!" "Good to say!" Since everything has been revealed, Mrs. Lu doesn''t need to hide it. Thinking that she would tear her face with Yu Huiqin anyway, and simply talked about an addictive idea, Mrs. Lu stood up and sneered: "Did you come to us today because you know about our family''s affairs and want to get rid of our family. Is the marriage contract with you Chenxuan? What if we would extend a helping hand if we told you frankly, it is empty talk. If we tell you as soon as something happens, the marriage contract between Rushuang and Chenxuan would have been cancelled long ago. Can you wait until now?" When Mrs. Lu said this, she laughed more and more ironically: "What are you talking about conspiracy? It''s really funny. Don''t forget that you, not my Lu family, was the one who suggested that they be together in the first place. Now what happens is something dirty. Water is poured on us, not to make your remarriage unobtrusive. Something happened, and I didnt want to help, but I didnt want people to say that your Xiao family couldnt save you, so I thought of a high-sounding reason. , Turn yourself from the perpetrator to the victim. In this way, not only does not need to bear infamy, but also can reap the sympathy of some people. Is this little abacus of yours really invisible to me?" Every time Mrs. Lu said, Yu Huiqin''s expression turned ugly. She was ashamed of her careful thoughts being ruthlessly pierced by others, and she was chilled at the time when she saw the true face of this so-called girlfriend. "Whatever you say, you are right. I came to you today to tell you that the marriage contract between Chen Xuan and Rushuang has been cancelled. If you still have some self-knowledge, please take the initiative to cancel the marriage contract, otherwise, wait until Our familys retiring will not be good for your familys reputation or Rushuangs reputation. Think about it yourself." "You!" Mrs. Lu was angry and frightened when she heard the words. She was angry with Yu Huiqin''s unrelenting face. She was afraid that this would cut off the way for the Lu family to survive and lose the help of the Xiao family. How did the Lu family survive? The difficulty this time? What should they do in the future? Thinking about this, Madam Lu couldnt wait to tear Yu Huiqin alive, but when she was anxious and wanted to do it, Lu Rushuang, who had accompanied her and remained silent all the time, suddenly reached out and grabbed her. "Mom, let me talk to Aunt Yu." Chapter 1201： Wild species outside Lu Rushuang''s sudden sound, not only Mrs. Lu, but even Yu Huiqin was a little confused. Yu Huiqin reacted first, turned her face, and said coldly: "If you are going to persuade me to keep your marriage contract with Chen Xuan, then we have nothing to say, this matter has been decided and will not be changed." The corners of Lu Rushuangs lips twitched slightly, and there was no panic between her eyebrows: "Oh, is it? What I want to talk to Aunt Yu is really about Chen Xuan, but not about our marriage contract, but about Chen Xuan and you. Aunt Yu is sure not to listen to me to finish talking about someone at home. If this is the case, then I can only talk to Uncle Xiao and Old Man Xiao about this matter." Yu Huiqin heard Lu Rushuangs words, and the guilty conscience first thought of the relationship between Xiao Chenxuan and Xu Xiumin, and the look in Lu Rushuangs eyes suddenly became suspicious. On the one hand, Lu Rushuang told herself that it was absolutely impossible for Lu Rushuang to know the relationship between Xiao Chenxuan and Xu Xiumin, but on the other hand, she was afraid that if Lu Rushuang really knew, if she really knew she planned to tell Xiao Zhengshen and Mr. Xiao, then... As if seeing Yu Huiqins vacillation, Lu Rushuangs lips twitched slightly, and he asked with a smile, "How about it? Aunt Yu thinks it through? Should I talk to me alone, or should I talk to Uncle Xiao and the old man in person? ?" Yu Huiqin''s stern eyes swept over Lu Rushuang, not daring to take any risks, and gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll talk to you." "Okay." Lu Rushuang got up and shook Mrs. Lu''s hand, and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry about going back. You don''t have to think about anything, and you don''t need to talk about today''s affairs with your dad. I promise, my engagement with Chen Xuan, no Nothing will change, and our Lu family will not collapse." "But..." Mrs. Lu was not at ease after leaving her daughter here alone. But in this situation, she has no other way, so she gritted her teeth and nodded, and told Lu Rushuang: "Be careful yourself, don''t be too reluctant." "Ok." Mrs. Lu looked at Yu Huiqin one last time, pursed her lips, and turned away. Yu Huiqin watched Mrs. Lu leave all the way, and then looked around, confirming that there was no one around, but still worried, got up and said: "You come with me." Lu Rushuang was not dissatisfied when she saw this, got up and followed Yu Huiqin upstairs, even with a brighter smile on her face. The more Yu Huiqin is like this, it means that the more guilty she is, the heavier the weight of her hand. Yu Huiqin took Lu Rushuang upstairs and hid directly into the study. After closing and locking the door, he turned to look at Lu Rushuang, "What do you have to say, let me listen!" Lu Rushuang didnt talk to her, and said straightforwardly: "Xiao Chenxuan, isnt he a child of the Xiao family?" Yu Huiqins face changed suddenly, and she subconsciously retorted, What are you talking about? Of course Chen Xuan is a child of the Xiao family! "Do you know in your heart that the dignified young man of the Xiao family, the future heir of the Xiao family, is not a child of the Xiao family, but Mrs. Xiao, a wild species from someone else''s family that you stole from your nanny and turned it back into a phoenix? ." Lu Rushuang looked at Yu Huiqins pale paper face, and the smile on the corners of her lips deepened, and she pressed forward step by step: "You said that if Uncle Xiao or Old Man Xiao learns about this, what will be the consequences? Will they? Resent that you lost their true blood relatives, or you simply misunderstood that you were unfaithful to Uncle Xiao, and you had children with someone else, but you said it was the flesh and blood of the Xiao family?" Chapter 1202： To die, everyone die together Lu Rushuang lied to Xu Xiumins contact information the day he learned that Xiao Chenxuan was not a child of the Xiao family. After ??, the two kept in touch with each other in private, and Lu Rushuang deliberately or unintentionally set out a lot of words from Xu Xiumin. Basically understand the past of the two people, and naturally know what Yu Huiqin fears most now. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Yu Huiqin''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and changed several colors back and forth like a palette. It took a long time for ?? to finally find her voice, staring at Lu Rushuangs proud face, and bitterly said: "In the kitchen that day, you really heard it!" Lu Rushuang didnt explain, she let her misunderstanding go on: "Some things are destined, and I should know that even if you hide it, I will still know." Lu Rushuangs words were like a thorn that pierced into Yu Huiqins heart. What she fears most now is that no matter how she conceals it, will there be a day when the truth will come to light? Yu Huiqin took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "What do you want?" "What I want, Aunt Yu, don''t you know? I don''t want to terminate the marriage contract with Chen Xuan. Now both the Lu family and I need the help of the Xiao family, so our marriage contract cannot be cancelled. You promise me and Chen Xuan The wedding is going on as usual, and in exchange, I will keep this secret for you forever, and even hold the person you want to hold on for you." Lu Rushuangs proposal was very moving. Yu Huiqin was inevitably shaken, but did not let it go. Lu Rushuang laughed when he saw this, and continued to persuade: "Aunt Yu, if you think so, I married Chen Xuan and became a husband and wife. My heart will naturally be biased towards him. How could I still do something harmful to him? So, letting me marry him is the best thing to do once and for all, dont you think?" When Yu Huiqin heard the words, her heart was shaken again. Lu Rushuang was not in a hurry to force her to express her attitude. Instead, she got up and wrapped her shoulders, leaning close to her ears, and whispered: "Aunt Yu, why are you today Choosing to call my mother over alone, wanting to solve the matter quietly, instead of telling the matter to Uncle Xiao and the old man in advance, and then calling our family to cancel the marriage contract face-to-face, which is enough to show that you are right about this. The hidden worries of the matter." "Aunt Yu, you are actually very clear in your heart that you were the person who proposed the marriage contract, not our Lu family. If this marriage contract really needs to be investigated to the end, you will have to pay a lot of responsibility. You are worried that Uncle Xiao will blame you, worry. Chen Xuan will blame you, and worry that the old man will blame you. Therefore, you hope that the last person who proposes to repent of the marriage is us, so that you can take yourself out of this matter without any responsibility. But now, this method It doesn''t work anymore. There are only two ways before you. Cooperate with us to restore the impression that Lu Family and I have in the hearts of the old man and Uncle Xiao, or... to die, everyone die together!" Yu Huiqin looked at Lu Rushuang''s face close at hand, and listened to her almost whispering words, only feeling the chills rushing behind her. She even had the illusion that it was not a person, but a snake, who was entrenched behind her at the moment. There is a poisonous snake. From the moment she was entangled, she had no choice but to let her push her around, otherwise death would be the only thing waiting for her. No, or when she did the wrong thing in a single thought, everything has gone off track. Chapter 1203： The emergence of the new cp Yu Huiqin regretted not at the beginning, but there is no regret medicine in this world. The bitter fruit that was brewed back then has to be swallowed by himself even if it is bitter today. Lu Rushuang''s purpose has basically been achieved and he does not want to continue to talk with Yu Huiqin, let go of Yu Huiqin''s shoulders, walked back to the opposite side of Yu Huiqin, and smiled slightly: "It''s too early today. I''ll go back first, Yu Huiqin. Think about it for yourself. I believe that with your ingenuity, you should be very clear about what is better for you." Lu Rushuang finished speaking, no matter what Yu Huiqin''s reaction was, he turned and left the Xiao family study, leaving Yu Huiqin alone on the chair in the study with a pale face. I dont know how long it took before I vaguely heard the sound of sobbing and laughing in the house. When An Ruixin finished the filming of "Doomsday", "I''m an Undercover" just came to the end. This TV series occupies the first place in the ratings rankings of all David TVs at the same time for more than half a month with its debut score of breaking one. The ratings at the end soared to more than 2.5 in one fell swoop, and the highest period was a little bit close. It broke three. After watching the ending of this TV series, there is no one who is happiest than An Ruixins fans. "After chasing for more than half a month, I finally finished watching "I''m an Undercover". Seeing the final ending, one of my heart was finally put back in my stomach. Xinxin has a happy ending in this drama, with the hero. Now, sweet! Finally got rid of the law of ending death, spread flowers!" "Hahaha, you are not alone upstairs. Since I knew the subject matter of this TV series, I have never stopped worrying about whether Xinxin would suddenly die in the end." "Every time I watch Xinxin''s TV series, I feel worried about all kinds of things. I am afraid that I will have a bite of poisonous chicken soup whenever it is poisoned to vomit blood and torture the heart and liver." "Thanks to the minesweepers upstairs. With the previous lesson, now I dare not click in the movies related to Xinxin casually, for fear of being abused. Now that I know it is a good ending, I can finally watch it with peace of mind." "Hahaha, I heard you say that, it''s really true. Shin Shins previous movies and TV series are basically tragedies, except for "Blind Follower", they all ended up. However, "Blind Follower" focuses on sisters and brothers, so this time, Shin Shin and Yang Yang Is the single-minded cp of the little brother considered a positive result?" "One-minded and single-minded cp? This cp name is so good Su, no, I''m going to rebel! I''ll stand in this pair in the future!" Fans like to watch the TV station cp, which is normal. A pair of new cps appeared in every TV series and movie broadcast before An Ruixin, for example, Nie Wenjing and her "Xinwen" cp, Wen Zhengrong and her "Xinxinxiangrong" cp, now there is one more Du Yiyang With her "a joy and a change" cp. The warmest cp, who had the highest voice at first, disappeared completely after Ji Chengze announced that he was married and had children. In this regard, every time Ji Chengze sees An Ruixins CP starts to lively again, he regrets it all. Persevering in the pit he dug, he had to bury it when he cried. No matter how angry, Ji Chengze would not be naive enough to go out in a vest to drag An Ruixin''s hind legs, at most silently eating the old dry jealousy. "What are you looking at? So fascinated?" An Ruixin saw Ji Chengze sitting on the sofa in the hall with a serious face and swiping around with a tablet as soon as she returned home. What important file is the guy working on! Chapter 1204： I want soup An Ruixin thought at first that Ji Chengze was looking at some important documents, but when she took a closer look, she discovered that the screen was full of discussions about her new CP. He immediately realized what was going on with Ji Chengze''s black face. Helplessly stretched out his hand from behind the sofa to wrap Ji Chengze''s neck, secretly sighing that having a jealous lover is really a sweet and headache. "My movie is finished, and the new movie will start in two days. I have been too busy recently, and I haven''t been with you very well. This time, Sister Shan gave me a two-day vacation. Do you have any special places you want to play? Or just stay at home? During this period, An Ruixin ran at home and the crew both stayed with the children even when they returned home, which really neglected Ji Chengze. Sure enough, as soon as An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze was immediately appeased. He threw away the tablet on his hand and held An Ruixin''s extended hand, and asked in return: "It''s not easy to idle, I will listen to you these two days." "Do you have any particular place you want to go?" Ji Chengze shook his head, leaned close to An Ruixins face and kissed: With you, its the same everywhere. An Ruixin blushed and smiled and said, "Then accompany me to the special school." "Special school?" "Hmm." The special school mentioned by An Ruixin is a school for special children who are different from ordinary children. However, there are many types of special schools. Some are specially set up for disabled children, while some are not. The school An Ruixin wants to go to is an elementary school founded specifically for children with autism. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin talk about this school before, and now he heard An Ruixin mention it, and soon understood An Ruixin''s plan, nodded: "Okay, I''ll accompany you." "Yeah." The schedule for the next two days was confirmed, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, as if thinking of something, smiled and said, "It''s rare to be free, I will cook dinner for you tonight, you think What to eat?" When An Ruixin was about to cook personally, Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he almost replied, "I want to drink soup." An Ruixin was stunned, and she felt dumbfounded when she reacted. She still remembers that she brought Grandpa Ji a soup for the first time when she came to Jis house last year. Since then, Ji Chengze has missed her soup. After being together, An Ruixin''s reputation has become more and more popular, and her work has become more and more busy. Although she still cooks occasionally, most of them only make small snacks for children and the elderly, and rarely do dinners. After having a child, everything is child-oriented, and I have never been to the kitchen for a long time. Unexpectedly, after so long, what Ji Chengze is most worried about is the soup she stewed! An Ruixin took the initiative to get over and kissed Ji Chengze: "Okay, I''ll make a separate soup for you." As for the soup...Anyway, it will no longer be the raw fish soup with wolfberry. It can be used to strengthen the brain, and it is enough for the kidney. This guys kidney is already good enough, and there is no need to make it! Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, touched the part where An Ruixin had kissed him, and then glanced at An Ruixin who hurriedly flashed into the kitchen to prepare to cook, his eyes filled with a smile unconsciously. However, after seeing those discussions about An Ruixins new CP on the tablet again, Ji Chengze still felt a little bit of a response. Thinking for a moment, he suddenly clicked on his WeChat account, and ran to the Ji family''s family group and shouted. "I''m the boss: give me a picture that sells cute kisses." Chapter 1205： Hug As soon as this message came out, the whole family group was boiling. Two, two, not four: I''m going, why did you cheat your corpse suddenly? See you for a long time! Always 18 years old: Oh, son, what do you want to sell photos of cute kisses? Could it be... Are you someone out there? Let me tell you, you cant get more and more dead as you get older. The only daughter-in-law Mom admits to is Rui Xin. You have to dare to be out there earlier. Mom will kick you out of the house and never want your son again! Im the boss:...Mom, you think too much! Master is the Supreme Emperor: Huh? Cheng Ze, you have been hacked? Little thief, I advise you to return your account number to my grandson immediately, otherwise, we must make you regret coming to this world! Im the boss:...no, forget it. Ji Chengze glanced at the monsters and ghosts in the group, frowned, and was about to quit and go directly online to find it, but unexpectedly saw an extra photo in the group. Head of the family: [round-faced child pouting to kiss] Two two is not four:... Master is the Supreme Emperor:... I am the boss: Two two is not four: Dad, your image... Who would have thought that I would be silent on weekdays, and I wouldnt be able to say a word for a long time. He was even more reticent than Ji Chengze. The father of Ji, who is like a flower of Gaoling, is actually a collector of cute emoticons in private. A silly white sweet show of love with Mama Ji, the best idiot! Father Ji, no matter what his son said, he took advantage of this opportunity to brush a wave of love in the group, and his mother was also very appreciative, and accompanied him to brush a few emoticons. Head of the family: [round-faced child pouting to kiss] Always 18 years old: [The child is domineering and took another child violently~] The head of the family: [the child is intoxicated with a bright red lipstick on his face] Two two is not four: ...the city will play. The housekeeper is not the housekeeper: Wuhuhuhu, the relationship between the master and the wife is still so good! Ji Chengze''s mouth twitched slightly, and decided not to appreciate the picture with extremely spicy eyes. He wrapped up the emoticon provided by Ji''s father''s friendship, then clicked on Weibo and updated a Weibo with his large size. "Ji Chengze [V]: I feel uncomfortable, and I need a wife to hug me @**" Attached to Weibo is the emoticon package that Ji Chengze picked up from the group. "Puff, President, your Weibo account was hacked?" "This style...Boss, what''s wrong with you?" "Daily onlookers watch the boss and Mrs. Boss show affection." "I''m more curious about why the president is upset? Manually help @CEO@**" In a moment, Ji Chengze posted a bunch of help @ messages on Weibo. At that time, An Ruixin was preparing ingredients in the kitchen. Suddenly, she heard the phone jingle in her pocket. She wiped her hands and took out her phone. She was immediately shocked by the full screen @to. Click to open it and realize that it was Ji Chengze who sent a Weibo not long ago to @Լ. An Ruixin saw the content of Weibo clearly, her smile became helpless and sweet, and she forwarded and replied. "Shun Mao, ~~~ Be good, I will make you some good food. //@V: I am not comfortable in my heart, so I need my wife to hug me @**" An Ruixin''s reply came out, and the bottom was full of single dogs accusing the two of them and showing their affection in public. Ji Chengze looked at the reply on Weibo and was satisfied. What''s the use of letting your cp hot again? People are mine, you can only fry CP, huh! Chapter 1206： Children with autism Showed a wave of love on the Internet, and ate the soup stewed by An Ruixin himself that night, Ji Chengze finally stopped being troublesome for those lalangs on the Internet. In the morning of the next day, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze got up early and had breakfast, and then went out with Jis father and Jis mother. After ??, the two elders took their two little guys to play with friends, while An Ruixin drove to school. This primary school for autistic children is located in a small suburb south of S City. It is said to be a primary school, but it is actually quite similar to a kindergarten. Most of the layout inside ?? is very warm and childlike. There are large oil painting animations on the walls, all in warm colors, and most of the desks and chairs in the classroom are in this style. Perhaps I was worried that the children would fall and knock, the floor is still covered with soft foam, and the corners of the tables and chairs are also rounded. An Ruixin and two came to this school as volunteers. When they entered the school, they both wore masks and hats and did a certain amount of disguise. I didnt take it off even when I saw the person in charge. I just said that I had a small cold recently and I was afraid of infecting my children. I just wore a mask just in case. An Ruixin took the work permits prepared in advance, the person in charge didn''t think much about it, nodded, and left with them. In fact, An Ruixin knew this school because of her previous life. At that time, she had already cooperated with Zhang Shunmiao, and her popularity was also on the rise. After learning that Zhang Shunmiaos daughter is an autistic patient, and Zhang Shunmiao made a movie with this subject, An Ruixin became interested in this group. One time later, she came to this school with Zhang Shunmiao. At that time, she thought it was relatively remote, and she was not too popular at the time, so she didn''t cover it up. However, ?? did not expect to be recognized by the person in charge of the school at the time, and felt that they were deliberately running here to show, and wanted to use these children to gain fame and improve their reputation, so they had a very bad attitude towards her. Although after Zhang Shunmiao tried his best to explain, the person in charge put them into the school, but during the whole process of getting along with the children, the person in charge and several teachers from the school took turns to stare at them, for fear of what they would do. Things that are harmful to children come. This time is no exception. Although they did not provoke the anger of the person in charge for revealing their identity, when they arranged for them to go in to see the children, they still went in together and sat on the side staring at them. It''s not that they don''t worry about them, but that they don''t worry about the children in the classroom. "Children with autism are generally more withdrawn. They are like living in their own world. They are indifferent to the things around them and only care about what they like. And they usually talk less, most of the time. Sitting alone doing his own thing." "When they look at you, you will also feel that their eyes are very hollow and the expressions on their faces are also very dull. Many times they do something and perform an action, and they will have to pause for a long time before doing another action. So, follow When they get along, you must have a certain amount of patience, and you cant lose your temper with them just because they dont meet your expectations. The teacher in charge of these children babbled the two of them. Obviously, they are very concerned about these children and are also very concerned about them. People are not at ease. Chapter 1207： Close contact An Ruixin glanced at each other and smiled lightly: "Teacher, don''t worry, we will try our best to contact them, but we will not force them, let alone hurt them." The reason why this school is called a special school is because its teaching methods are different from ordinary schools. Most of the ordinary schools are based on solid foundations. All children receive the same education and the same teaching methods, and the students taught are mixed. And this school pays more attention to developing the unlimited possibilities of these children, guiding them to do what they like, and specializing in a skill. Of course, this has a lot to do with the narrow range of interests of autistic children. There are not many children in the school. When teaching, the teachers will not force them to do what they must do, and they must not do anything. They taught these children some of the most basic things, but they gave them more room for self-development. So, generally speaking, teachers teaching time is only concentrated in the morning, and the afternoon is the free time for these children. At this time, they can unscrupulously immerse themselves in their own world, playing with their own "toys". An Ruixin is only allowed to approach the children when they are free to move around. Before that, they could only stand outside the classroom and watch the difference between these children and ordinary children. Waiting for free time in the afternoon, the two of them walked into the schools special lounge for children with some anxiety. The lounge is warmer than the classroom. There are many toys and some weird things in it. For example, a lot of scattered mechanical parts. These mechanical parts belonged to a little boy who looked only seven or eight years old. He crossed his legs and picked up one part after another blankly to assemble them together. Sometimes it will assemble a small car, and sometimes it can assemble a small electric fan. There are so many weird things, no different. An Ruixin sat on the side and watched this scene, and couldn''t help feeling: "Such a small child can assemble such complicated mechanical parts. This child is very powerful." Although many of the current toy car toy models are all loose parts when they are bought back, children need to assemble them bit by bit. But that kind of toy generally has assembly instructions, and the complete set of configurations also reduces the difficulty of assembly. An Ruixin just saw that it was obvious that this child had no so-called assembly instructions at all, and the parts in the toolbox were not matched at all. He can use these scattered things to make such a finished product, which is really better than many adults. The teacher behind them couldnt help but smile and said: The main thing that children with autism lack is the communication with others, not the IQ. Many children with autism have more IQs than others. The average child is low, and even in some aspects their talents are several times higher than the average child. As people always say, when God closes a door for you, he will definitely open a window for you. These talents may be The window God opened for them." Before the teacher''s words fell, the child who had been sitting quietly on the ground assembling toys suddenly became irritable. He kept fiddled with the work box in front of him, fiddled with the parts inside, and made a crackle in his throat. Slightly similar to the roar of a sleepy beast. Chapter 1208： Kind response "What''s wrong with him?" An Ruixin was startled and asked suspiciously. "He seems to be looking for something, but it happens to be not at hand. He is very impatient." The language barriers of autistic patients are more prominent. Most people don''t know how to express their ideas in words, let alone how to ask for help from people around them. Once encountered difficulties, he will be like this boy, eager, at a loss, at a loss, and even in this case, he may unconsciously do something that hurts himself or others. The teacher twisted his eyebrows, and immediately wanted to stop the boy and prevent him from losing control of his emotions and hurting himself. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, took out a screw with a slightly different shape from the parts box, and handed it to the little boy. The little boy was stunned. Under the surprised gaze of the teacher and An Ruixin, he took the screw that Ji Chengze handed over, and quickly screwed it on the small model he had assembled before. Not long after, a small robot model appeared in front of An Ruixin and others. There was also a somewhat contented smile in the dead eyes of the little boy. "How do you know that he needs that screw?" An Ruixin looked at this scene in shock, and turned to look at Ji Chengze. The teacher who followed them looked at Ji Chengze with surprise. "I used to learn parts assembly when I was abroad." An Ruixin fixedly looked at Ji Chengze for a while, and tentatively asked: "Won''t you also be a child with autism when you were a child?" Natural cleanliness also has its own iceberg attributes, since childhood, arrogant, not in contact with people, facial expressions are also very scarce, in summary, it is really like the performance of autistic children! Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand to pinch An Ruixin''s face. An Ruixin decisively admits counseling, well, just the look in someone''s eyes that can''t wait to swallow her raw, how is it like an autism! With such a precedent, the teacher who followed them finally felt relieved for the two of them. The next time, the two spent a quiet and meaningful afternoon in this small lounge with the children inside. All afternoon, An Ruixin carefully observed these children in the lounge, looking for the right way to get along with them. She discovered that these children would always behave abnormally even though they dont know how to use words to ask people around them when they encounter difficulties. For example, the boy before was irritable when encountering difficulties, wanted to destroy things, and repeated things over and over again. They dont know how to express their ideas in words, so they can only vent them in other ways. This method may be violent and clear at a glance, or it may be implicit and insignificant. And what those who accompany their children are to discover these abnormalities, so as to understand their inner thoughts and figure out what they really need. Only in this way can they truly enter their world and let them feel your kindness, so that they can respond to your kindness. And this was confirmed when the two were about to leave that day. At that time, a little girl with pigtails, who looked almost six or seven years old, suddenly ran up to An Ruixin and stretched out her hand timidly. In the palm of her hand, lies a delicate candy. Chapter 1209： Can I give you a hug? The expression on the face of the little girl in front of her was a bit sluggish, and her eyes had no focus, just like a puppet without emotion. But An Ruixin looked at her like this, then glanced at the candy in her hand, somehow her eyes suddenly became a little hot. This candy is very cheap, and you can buy a big bag for a few dollars at the grocery store, but An Ruixin feels that it lies in the hands of a little girl at this moment, like her world. And she, gave her this "world". An Ruixin was flattered and took the candy from the childs slightly trembling palm, and reached out to touch the little girls head, but the little girl seemed to be frightened, and quickly turned and hid in a nearby place that was about the same height as her. Behind the big plush bear. An Ruixin''s hand stretched out so froze in the air, but it only silently retracted it back, not angry. "She likes you very much." The teacher next to him also noticed this. He glanced at An Ruixin apologetically and said in a low voice. The world of children is the simplest and harmless, especially the world of children with autism. Their world is like a piece of clean white paper, but they will not easily allow anyone to leave color in their small world. Those who can walk in and leave traces are those who really make them feel warm. An Ruixin nodded, but focused on the girl who was hiding, tightly holding the candy in her hand. Hesitated for a moment, walked towards the girls direction, and asked in a very light tone: "Is this candy for me?" The little girl hiding behind the big bear moved slightly, but did not come out. An Ruixin didnt care, she smiled and asked: Can I give you a hug? Just as a gift for this candy, okay? "Miss, you..." When the teacher heard An Ruixin''s words, he frowned and tried to stop him, but was stopped by Ji Chengze first. "She has a sense of measure." The teacher was startled. Xu was out of fear of Ji Chengze, perhaps because of the expectation of An Ruixins getting along with the child. The teacher really did not step forward to stop him. The little girl did not move, and An Ruixin was not in a hurry. She just stood in front of the little bear, waiting for the little girl''s response. I dont know how long it took, the little girl finally poked her head from behind the big bear and looked at An Ruixin timidly. An Ruixin didn''t speak, she just stared at the child in front of her, and the people nearby couldn''t help holding their breath when she saw this scene. I dont know how long it took, the little girl finally moved, and carefully moved out from behind the bear. Obviously, you only need to take a step forward to get out from behind the doll, but the child has been suffering for a few minutes. An Ruixin''s face was not at all impatient, but a smile appeared because of the child''s actions. Finally, the little girl''s face was completely revealed from behind the bear. An Ruixin regarded this as a signal for the child to agree to her proposal. According to her inner excitement, she carefully hugged the child into her arms, just as fragile as she was being treated. She is so good, for fear that she will be damaged if she is a little heavier. The little girl who fell in her arms was stiff, obviously not used to such contact, but An Ruixin clearly felt that she was relaxing little by little. Aware of this, An Ruixin was very happy. She didn''t dare to be sloppy with her strength, but she couldn''t help but smile with happiness on her face. When Father Xiao got out of the car with the help of the butler, what he saw was this scene! Chapter 1210： The elderly in the hospital In the spacious and bright lounge, a woman wearing a mask gently embraces a little girl in her arms, the little girl is cleverly nestled in her arms, and the purest smile flashes in the woman''s eyes. The sunlight outside the window shone into the house and spread on them, as if it had coated them with a faint halo, warm and moving. Several adults beside ?? couldn''t help but smile when they saw this scene, but Old Man Xiao, who accidentally saw this scene, was in a daze. Even if the other party is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly, the eyes that resemble a dead wife still inevitably give him a illusion. At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know how shocking Elder Xiao was caused by her eyes that were extremely similar to someone. After hugging the little girl and saying goodbye to the children in the lounge, An Ruixin planned to follow Ji Chengze home. Who ever thought that as soon as he stepped out of the lounge door, he was stopped by a strange old man. "Two people, please stay." Ji Chengze found that something was wrong, and immediately blocked An Ruixin behind him, and looked at the old man who was in front of them with a defensive look: "Are you?" "You two, don''t be nervous. It was our old lady who asked me to ask the two to say a few words. It didn''t mean to offend them." The old housekeeper gave way to the side in due course, and pulled away with the two of them The distance shows that they are harmless. On the other hand, it also allows the two of them to see Mr. Xiao not far away and prove that they are not lying. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other subconsciously. They did not change their precautions against the person in front of them, and asked in a deep voice, "Your grandfather?" "The two of you will know after passing by." This answer is obviously not sincere. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and looked at An Ruixin inquiringly: "Do you want to go there?" An Ruixin hesitated and nodded. Ji Chengze did not agree, but after all he respected An Ruixins opinion, and replied coldly: "Take us over." Seeing the two people agree, the old butler hurriedly stepped aside and led them to see Old Man Xiao. As soon as the two approached, they listened to the old man''s initiative to say hello; "Miss, we meet again." "You are..." An Ruixin looked at the old man up and down, and suddenly realized, "Are you the old man in the hospital?" The little episode in the hospital before An Ruixin didn''t take it to heart, and the old man was wearing a hat today, and he couldn''t see his face from a distance, so that An Ruixin walked closer and looked at it for a long time before remembering. Where have I seen this person! Seeing An Ruixin remembering himself, the old man also revealed a bit of joy between his eyebrows, and said with a smile: I thanked the lady for her help in the hospital before. I really didnt expect to meet a lady in this place. Its fate. Ji Chengze looked at the old man in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, and calmly asked: "Do you know him?" An Ruixin only said that Ji Chengze was worried about herself, and pulled his sleeves without a trace, and explained in a low voice: "I went to the hospital with you before, didn''t I want to go to the other side for a checkup? I just met him. When I had a little trouble, I was able to help." Ji Chengze then remembered the situation when he went to the hospital with An Ruixin last time, and after a while, the two met, which is a coincidence. Ji Chengze slightly squinted his eyes towards Father Xiao, and the precautions in his eyes continued to increase. Chapter 1211： Can I see your face? An Ruixin didn''t notice this. Seeing that Ji Chengze didn''t speak after listening to her own words, she thought he was listening. Then turned his head to look at the old man Xiao, his eyes stayed on the old mans leg for a while, and he asked in a low voice: "Your leg?" When he was in the hospital, the old man was in a wheelchair. An Ruixin also said that he had problems with his legs and feet, but now he can walk on his own, only with the help of crutches, which is somewhat surprised. "I''m getting sick, and the weather changes to torture people. The weather turned cold the other day, and the pain was severe. I went to the hospital. The weather has become a little hotter in the past two days, so it''s not that uncomfortable." "That''s it." Realizing that it was a misunderstanding, An Ruixin''s expression on her face was somewhat embarrassing. Fortunately, she was still wearing a mask at this time and couldn''t see it. Elder Xiao didnt bother with this matter either. He stared at An Ruixins eyes and asked with a smile: I was really in a hurry at the hospital that day. I didnt have time to ask the ladys name. Today is the second time we met, Miss Dont you introduce yourself?" An Ruixin was startled, hesitated for a moment, only confessed her surname, but did not say her name. "Hello, I...My surname is An, if you don''t mind, you can call me Xiaoan." "Is the surname An?" Old man Xiao chewed the surname in a low voice, before replying, "My surname is Xiao, if you don''t mind, you can call me Grandpa Xiao." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, but did not interrupt. "Xiao?" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, unconsciously thought of Xiao Ziyu, but quickly denied it. There are so many people surnamed Xiao in this world, how could it happen that I must be too sensitive. Fortunately, at this time, Elder Xiao was also thinking about things to himself, and did not notice An Ruixin''s momentary stunned. After a brief introduction of himself, Mr. Xiao took the lead and asked: "Why did Xiao An come here today?" "I heard that a school for children with autism nearby is recruiting volunteers. It just happened to be fine today, so I came to see these children. What about Grandpa Xiao? Why did he come here?" Inside? "This school was founded when my wife was alive, and I will come and check it out when I have time." The younger brother of Mr. Xiao''s wife is actually an autistic patient. The parents of the two died young and depended on each other since childhood. After her sister married Father Xiao, she followed him to the north and south, and suffered a lot. Because the two of them were busy with their business during that time, they neglected to take care of the younger brother. During a business trip, the younger brother escaped the care of the nanny somehow and committed suicide by jumping off the building. I was still alive when I left, but turned into a cold body when I returned, and his wife was heartbroken. In addition, some of the root causes of the disease have been left from the previous journey. The wife of Mr. Xiao could not afford to be ill, and died within a few years. The death of his wifes younger brother was a wound in the hearts of Mr. Xiao and his wife. While his wife was still alive, he kept holding his hand to express his regret, and begged him to set up a school for children with autism in the name of his younger brother. Take it as an atonement for yourself. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and she was a little guilty: "Sorry, I don''t know Madam Ling..." "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." Old man Xiao smiled, staring at An Ruixin''s eyes and the mask on her face, and asked in a ghostly question, "Can I... look at your face?" Chapter 1212： Not alike? Once Elder Xiao said this, not only An Ruixin was frightened, but the old housekeeper and Ji Chengze on the side were also stunned. The old housekeeper was the first to react, recalling that the old man in the hospital said that he had seen a girl with eyes very similar to the old lady. Is it possible... Thinking about this, the old housekeeper subconsciously turned his head and looked at An Ruixin, to be precise, he looked at An Ruixin''s eyes. Looking so closely, let alone see the charm of Mrs. Xiao when she was young in An Ruixins eyes, no wonder the old man saw that the girl was all wrong when he saw it! An Ruixin took a defensive step back, while Ji Chengze took a step forward, blocking An Ruixin completely behind him, and looked at the two elderly people in front of him defensively. Old man Xiao also recalled this meeting. After realizing what he said in a daze, he was rare and cramped: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just...just..." Old man Xiao, who is the same in the mall and even at home, is like a toddler at the moment, and he can''t even speak clearly. The old housekeeper is the one who understands the feelings of the old man best, and when he sees it, he cant help but take the old mans words and save the scene: Thats it. Miss Ans eyes are very similar to our old lady. The old lady sees Miss An here. Its only when you feel hurt that you make such a request. If you offend Miss Ann, please dont take it to heart." An Ruixin didn''t expect it to be such a reason. Thinking carefully, when she was in the hospital before, the old man had looked at herself several times, and she felt strange at the time. Now I think about it, but I understand it a little bit. Was it because my eyes resembled her deceased wife? Thinking about this, An Ruixin was a little curious: "Really...is it like this?" Old man Xiao was taken aback, then glanced at An Ruixin''s eyes unconsciously, nodded and said: "Well, it''s very similar." "That..." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze inquiringly. Ji Chengze saw her hesitation, touched her head with a smile, and whispered: "It''s okay, you decide for yourself." Actually, he is also very curious about how similar An Ruixins eyes are to that old lady Xiao, and will he even have a face... An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, In that case, its okay to take a look, but Grandpa Xiao, youre afraid you will be disappointed. An Ruixin said, and went to untie the mask on her face. The hearts of Old Man Xiao and the old housekeeper suddenly lifted up, and the two pairs of eyes stared at An Ruixin unblinkingly, for fear of missing a little detail. An Ruixin quickly took off her mask. She did not intend to appear in the public at the beginning, but she still can withstand the baptism of others'' eyes. However, after seeing An Ruixin''s face, Mr. Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. It is undeniable that the girl in front of her is very beautiful, but she is not particularly like his dead wife. It''s just that the eyes are similar! A regretful sigh sounded in the old man''s heart. "Sorry, I was impolite." A short sentence has fully explained the problem. Ji Chengze sighed without a trace, turned his head to see An Ruixin''s reaction. An Ruixin also unconsciously gave birth to a bit of disappointment in her heart, and she reluctantly smiled: "It''s not too early, we have to go back. Grandpa Xiao, let''s go first. Next time, we will talk again when we have a chance." "Yeah." Elder Xiao didn''t keep him, nodded and said goodbye to the two, but was stunned again when An Ruixin turned around. Chapter 1213： Call her little sister Elder Xiao was taken aback, until the two of them walked away, the old butler noticed his strangeness, and called him several times before finally waking up. "Grandpa, grandpa..." The awakened old man Xiao was a little dazed: "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Miss An and that gentleman have already left." The old housekeeper saw the look of old man Xiao''s soullessness. He only said that he was still lost because of the things he had just done. He sighed and comforted, "Don''t be sad, this. Where do so many people in the world look like? It''s rare for this Miss Ann to have eyes that resemble those of the old lady." Old man Xiao listened to the housekeepers words, only to realize that his previous gaffe had misunderstood the people around him, and he laughed and said, Im not sad because of what happened just now. The old butler was taken aback: "That..." "I''m just surprised, her front face really doesn''t look like Fanghua very much. But her profile face is almost exactly the same as Fanghua when she was young!" "How come?" The old housekeeper was more surprised when he heard this. He didn''t think that the old man would be wrong. The old man and the old lady had a strong relationship, and they were a very enviable couple when they were young. After the old lady passed away, the old man never thought of marrying another, and raised his son alone. It can be said that if there is someone in this world who knows the old lady enough and still remembers the old lady, then this person must be the old man. The old butler was stunned for a moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and whispered: "Speaking of which, Miss Ann just now looked a little familiar." Only saw An Ruixin''s face, the first reaction of the two people was to see that each other was not like the person in their own impression. After realizing that it was different from what they had imagined, both of them patronized and disappointed. They didn''t realize that An Ruixin''s face was special. Now I heard the old butler mention it, and I feel inexplicably familiar: "You said that, it''s really..." Old man Xiaos voice just fell off, the old housekeeper exclaimed: "Ah, I remember, it''s Miss An Ruixinan!" "An Ruixin?" "Yes, An Ruixin is a relatively popular female star recently. The most important thing is that the young master likes her very much and keeps calling her little sister. It''s the lady who... doesn''t seem to like this Miss An very much, and has always refused. The young master is with her." "Ziyu, he called her young lady..." Old man Xiao finally understood why he felt An Ruixin was inexplicably familiar. On the day of Xiao Ziyus birthday, she happened to pass the garden by chance and happened to be playing with a girl in the garden. At that time, the lights in the garden were dim, and the girl left quickly. He didn''t have time to see her face clearly, only vaguely saw her side face and back. At that time, he was surprised for a moment, but mistakenly thought it was his own illusion. Now that he wants to come, he missed it earlier! Why does Yu Huiqin dislike An Ruixin? Father Xiao knows very well that if it is left in the past, it will be fine. He hasn''t been autocratic enough to even care about his daughter-in-law''s preferences. But this time is different. I cant tell why. The old man just doesnt want An Ruixin to be wronged, especially when he is wronged by his daughter-in-law: "Help me find out the origin of this Miss An." Such a pair of eyes and such a side face, is it coincidence or inevitable? This Miss Ann will have some contact with Ziyu, is it deliberately done by someone with a heart, or is it a destiny guide? Chapter 1214： Assumptions make no sense At that time, An Ruixin did not know that she was about to be investigated. After she came out of school, her interest has not been very high, and it can be said that it is two states when she came. Especially after getting in the car, the whole person is melancholy and lacks energy. Ji Chengze had a panoramic view of the changes in her expression, reached out and touched An Ruixins forehead, and asked in a low voice: "Uncomfortable?" "I''m fine, just a little tired." An Ruixin raised her hand and rubbed her temples to relieve her discomfort. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When the two said that her eyes were like someone, she was expecting a little. And after knowing that he has no resemblance to that person except for his eyes, he was even more unexpectedly disappointed. This kind of feeling is like a rock suddenly pressed in my heart. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s appearance, instead of being comforted, he became more worried. Raised his hand to accept An Ruixins actions, and gently pressed her temples rhythmically, trying to relax her: "Is it better?" "Ok." Ji Chengze''s massage technique is much more professional than An Ruixin. After being pressed twice by him, An Ruixin simply retracted his hand and closed his eyes to enjoy it. Ji Chengze looked at the person in front of him with a face full of dependence and trust, his eyes softened unconsciously, but he remembered a certain conjecture of his own, his face changed slightly. "Rui Xin, if... I mean, if your family abandons you not because you are a girl, but because of some special reasons, they have to separate from you. Would you still be willing to recognize them?" As soon as Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin''s eyes opened immediately and stared at the person in front of him in amazement: "How come you suddenly asked about this?" "It''s nothing. I suddenly thought of those comments on the Internet. They said that since Xu Xiumin can impersonate your biological mother for money, then she may also fabricate this lie and deliberately make you feel guilty towards her in order to corrupt your money. Therefore, what she said may be false. Your biological parents may not have deliberately abandoned you. In that case, would you be willing to recognize them?" An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengzes explanation, pursed her lips, and said truthfully: "I don''t know." Ji Chengze frowned slightly, and continued to ask: "If it is some of your relatives, elders or juniors, they will not know it at all, and you also like them very much before you know that they are your relatives. After you learn the truth, , Would you still choose to recognize them?" An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously, and if he realized it: "What the **** did you ask today? The questions are so weird? Don''t you know what?" Kishinazawa denied: "No, it''s just a hypothesis." "Some things are meaningless to suppose, and there is only one truth. Only when you really face certain things will you understand what kind of face and attitude should be used to face those people and those things. Before that, everything Its just empty talk, meaningless." An Ruixin turned her head and looked out the window after she finished speaking, apparently she didn''t want to get entangled in this topic any more. Ji Chengze didn''t embarrass her either. He just looked at her fixedly for a long time, thinking of the attitude of Elder Xiao to An Ruixin just now, and a touch of worry and deep thought flashed across his eyes. Chapter 1215： Hypocritical woman During the two-day vacation, one day went to a special school to try to get along with autistic children, and on the other day An Ruixin planned to go to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu. As the Spring Festival approaches, the atmosphere in the hospital is unexpectedly depressed, especially in the area where Xiao Ziyu is. Most of the people living in this area are patients who are seriously ill, but those who are in the New Year can not go home to reunite with their families and are very depressed. An Ruixins arrival made Xiao Ziyu very happy, but now he can no longer happily run over to greet An Ruixin as before. In most cases, he can only stay in the hospital bed and watch the ward. The people inside come and go, unable to stay or follow and leave. Since that time, after hearing Yu Qian talk about Xiao Ziyus condition, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze would come to see the child whenever they were free. Seeing that the child was weakened day by day, there was nothing they could do. Today, Xiao Ziyu is still very weak, with drips hanging on his hands, and his face is a little sickly pale. What really worries An Ruixin is his mental state. In the past, when he and Ji Chengze came over, even if the child was weak, the spirit was still there. Today, the child did not know why, and was unexpectedly lack of energy. This made An Ruixin extremely nervous, for fear that the child would be depressed and the body would be even more overwhelming. "What''s wrong? Is Ziyu unhappy to see us?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head hurriedly, but there was still depression between his brows. "Why is that upset? Is it because I feel sick or because...I cant go home during the Spring Festival?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head again, lowered his head slightly, not daring to look directly into An Ruixin''s eyes. An Ruixin was not annoyed, and patiently coaxed: "What''s the reason for that? Ziyu has something unpleasant to tell my little sister, how uncomfortable it is to be alone in my heart! My little sister promises that she must keep it secret and treat this as a Is the secret between us good?" Xiao Ziyu only then began to waver, his gaze subconsciously glanced in the direction where Ji Chengze was. An Ruixin knows, and whispered: "It''s okay, let''s be quieter, he can''t hear it." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and lowered his head as if he was serious about playing with his mobile phone, as if he hadnt heard anything from them. The child stared at Ji Chengze for a while, making sure that he hadnt noticed that they were whispering and then whispered back: "My brother is going to get married." An Ruixin stunned: "Isn''t this a good thing? Is Ziyu afraid that he won''t be able to attend his brother''s wedding then?" The unexpected Xiao Ziyu shook his head again. "Isn''t it? Why is Ziyu unhappy? I don''t want my brother to get married?" Xiao Ziyu paused before nodding! "You don''t want your brother to get married?" "I don''t want my brother to marry that woman." Xiao Ziyu didn''t shy away from his dissatisfaction with Lu Rushuang, but he was only a minor child and a sick child. His opinions were not within the family''s consideration. An Ruixin became more surprised when she heard this: "Why? You don''t like the woman your brother is going to marry?" Xiao Ziyu nodded, looked at An Ruixin hesitantly, and whispered the secret that had been buried in his heart: "I think that woman is...very hypocritical. She always looks face to face and looks behind her back. She doesn''t seem to like me that much. It''s okay when the other people are there. When the other people are gone, she will stare at me with a terrible look, like she is about to swallow me. It feels so terrible! " Chapter 1216： Fear of children An Ruixin suddenly reduced the smile on her face, and looked at the anxious child in shock. Sitting on the side all the time, seemingly lowering his head to play with the phone, but in fact, Ji Chengze, who has been listening to the conversation between the two with his ears upright, couldn''t help but squinted his eyes when he heard this, and the brow revealed a slight danger. An Ruixin suppressed the shock in her heart, reached out her hand and touched Xiao Ziyu''s head, smiled and said, "Is there such a horror? Could it be Ziyu that you read wrong?" "No!" The secret that I finally mustered up the courage to say was questioned but the child was very upset, and without thinking about it, all the words that had been held in his heart for a long time were all said like beans. "That woman is very annoying. At first, when she was with her brother, she would often follow her to the hospital to see me. Sometimes, her brother would take her home. I was in better health before and met her when I was training at home. A few times, she sometimes brought me delicious foods that would make me funny, but I didnt like her, because although she was laughing, I always thought she was laughing very strangely. Later I learned that she was smirking at all. , Seems to be smiling, but the look in my eyes is cold and scary." It seems that recalling the scene at that time, Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help but shudder, and continued: "She wouldn''t be too obvious at the beginning, but since I was in this hospital, she has become..." An Ruixin''s heart suddenly lifted, and she asked anxiously: "How has she become?" "It becomes very scary. She will not be so good when Mom and Dad are there, but if they are gone and I am alone, she will become very impatient, and the look in my eyes is cold and talking. The tone is also very bad, I am very angry and very scared." Appearing to feel the child''s anxiety, An Ruixin hurriedly reached out to wrap him around, patted the quilt, and calmed down in a low voice: "It''s okay, we are here, and I won''t let her do anything to you." As if thinking of something, he asked in a low voice: "Have you told your parents about this matter?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head. His mother always said in front of him how gentle and considerate the woman was, she would be a family in the future, and she should not be too self-willed, so she should get along well with her. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ziyu did not dare to tell Yu Huiqin about this, for fear that Yu Huiqin would reprimand him, and even more afraid that Yu Huiqin would tell Lu Rushuang about it. As for why he was afraid, Xiao Ziyu himself didn''t know, but was just instinctively on guard. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, her face was a bit ugly, but she cared about the child and reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s okay. Now that the young lady knows about this, she wont let people hurt Ziyu, she will protect Ziyu. Ziyu don''t think about anything, take the treatment well, get your body up early, and there will be little sisters in the others, so nothing will happen." "Yeah." Xiao Ziyu''s pale little face finally raised a weak smile, as if he believed in An Ruixin''s words. Ms. Sister said that she would protect him, she would definitely protect him, he was not afraid! An Ruixin stayed with the child in the ward for a long time, and took Ji Chengze to leave until the child was put to sleep. However, An Ruixin, who was completely focused on the child and Lu Rushuang at the time, did not notice. Ji Chengze suddenly walked to the childs bed before leaving. stared at the child''s face for a while, before reaching out his hand tentatively at the child. Chapter 1217： Someone who really trusts When the two of An Ruixin came out of the childrens ward, they happened to ran into Yu Qian, who had come over from the end of the crew. Yu Qian was also startled when he saw the two of them. After reacting, he was the first to smile and greet him: "You are here. This is because you have seen Ziyu and are going back? Why not stay? Where''s Ziyu? Still in the ward?" "He is asleep." An Ruixin took a deep look at Yu Qian, and said coldly, "It just so happens. I want to find you for something. Let''s go out and talk." Yu Qian then noticed that An Ruixin''s face was very ugly, and thought that An Ruixin had just come out of Xiao Ziyu''s ward, and her expression was probably related to Xiao Ziyu. immediately put away the smile on his face, and said solemnly: I know that there is a restaurant outside the hospital that has boxes. The owner and I are old acquaintances. It should be no problem for him to let us have one. "Then go there and talk." "Ok." Yu Qian led An Ruixin to the restaurant at the fastest speed. At this time, there was still a short time before the meal, and there were not many people in the shop. As Yu Qian said, when the shop owner heard that Yu Qian had brought friends over, he immediately pointed out a box to them. The boss is so enthusiastic, An Ruixin and others are not so good that they really take up people''s place but they don''t point to anything. After ordering a few random dishes, the three of them finally got to the point. Yu Qian asked anxiously, Rui Xin, what do you want to tell me? Is something wrong with Ziyu? "Ziyu is okay now, it won''t be necessarily anymore in the future." Yu Qian was stunned, and said in astonishment: "What do you mean?" "Brother Ziyus marriage partner, does Director Yu know this person?" "Brother Ziyu''s marriage partner? You mean Miss Lu Jia?" Yu Qian twisted her eyebrows, wondering how An Ruixin would suddenly mention Lu Rushuang, "I know, she is Chen Xuan''s fiance. There are less than half of them. They will get married in October." "Ziyu dislikes this Miss Lu Jia very much, because this Miss Lu is very enthusiastic to him on the face, but in fact she has deep hostility towards him." "Hostile?" Yu Qian was frightened, "How could Miss Lu be hostile to Ziyu? Is there any misunderstanding here?" "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding, but I don''t think Ziyu is the kind of kid who can lie casually. Although he is young and does not have many people in contact with him, this does not affect his judgment. Who is true to him? Its good, who is pretending to be pretending to be false, but in fact he is hiding murderous intentions. I think he should know better than anyone else as the person involved." What''s more, the child just mentioned that the fear that Miss Lu expressed could not be faked. Thinking of this, An Ruixin''s face suddenly became colder again: "Of course, I didn''t mean that Ziyu''s feeling must be right. It is precisely because of this that I want to tell you this to Director Yu, hope Can you help pay attention, after all, I am not from the Xiao family, so I can''t guard Ziyu 24 hours a day. Even if I want to protect him, I can''t help it, so I can only rely on Yu to guide you. Ziyu... dare not. Tell Mrs. Xiao about this, worrying that Mrs. Xiao doesn''t believe him, and then go and say to the Miss Lu, as a mother, doesn''t Mrs. Xiao feel that she has failed at all?" An Ruixin couldn''t help raising a touch of ridicule when she said that the corners of her lips. The first reaction of her son when he encountered such a thing was not to seek the blessing of his parents. On the contrary, he was worried that his parents would drag him down and help him be abused. Really ironic! Chapter 1218： Is she worthy to be a mother? How could Yu Qian fail to hear what An Ruixin said? The little nephew would rather believe an outsider who is not related to him and tell An Ruixin about the incident, instead of trying to disclose it to her followers. His parents who are connected by blood, if this matter were to be known to his sister, it would be another blow. Embarrassed to embarrassment, the protagonist of this topic is his own sister, Yu Qianshen was not too much to say anything, so he had to try to save his sister''s image in An Ruixin''s mind in a roundabout way. He explained in a low voice: "Ms. Lu''s mother, that is, Mrs. Lu is a good friend of my sister for many years. The relationship between the two has always been very good, and they even have a good affection for each other''s children. Chen Xuan and Miss Lu''s marriage It was my sister who did it by hand. My sisters person is a bit stubborn, and once he knows who is good, he will change the law and praise her to the sky. If it is like Ziyu said, then Miss Lu does have some problems, on the surface Its so good to Ziyu, but in fact...this acting skill is better than that of an actor." Before Yu Qian finished speaking, An Ruixin interrupted him a little impatiently: "Director Yu, I am sitting here today to discuss with you how to solve this matter and prevent Ziyu from being harmed. I don''t want to. I want to listen to you keep reminding me of how stupid and unreasonable your sister is. If what Ziyu said is true, it is undeniable that Miss Lu''s acting skills are quite superb, and she can hide it from all of you. But on the other hand, dont you feel ironic? Your son lives in panic all day long. As the childs mother, the person who should be the closest to him and the closest to him, did not notice the childs strangeness in the slightest. , Is she really a mother? Is she worthy to be a mother?" Yu Qian was silenced by An Ruixin, his face changed several times, and it was truly wonderful. However, what she said were still facts, and Yu Qian had no way to refute it. Ji Chengze sat on the side silently until he saw An Ruixin was out of control before reaching out and shook her cold left hand, quietly comforting her in his own way. An Ruixin was a little calmer by his grip, raised her head to look at Yu Qian, and after seeing his unpredictable look on his face, she finally realized her gaffe. He took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, I was so excited. I have no intention of offending Madam Xiao, but I just hope that as Ziyu''s elders, they can give Ziyu a little more sense of security. Today, I chose to tell Director Yu about this. On the one hand, I hope that Director Yu can protect Ziyu and find out why Miss Lu is hostile to Ziyu. On the other hand, I hope Director Yu can investigate carefully. The hostility of Miss Lu to Ziyu comes from her. My wishes may have been influenced by some people." Some people in An Ruixin''s mouth include this Miss Lus family, that is, Mrs. Lu and his husband who are closely related to Yu Huiqin. In addition, it also includes Xiao Ziyu''s elder brother, Xiao Chenxuan. Xiao Chenxuan is Lu Rushuangs fianc and the main link between Lu Rushuang and the Xiao family. An Ruixin is not an intrigue who doesn''t understand the big family, you are fighting for me, so when she hears a child talk about those things, her first reaction is the rich family, brother Yan Qiang. In her opinion, Lu Rushuangs hostility towards Xiao Ziyu must have Xiao Chenxuans elements in it. The only difference lies in whether Xiao Chenxuan knew about the matter, and did he let it go? Chapter 1219： Peoples hearts will change Yu Qian heard the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, his face changed slightly, and his first reaction was: "This is impossible. Chen Xuan would never do such a thing. His relationship with Ziyu is very good, absolutely impossible. Do things that are detrimental to Ziyu." "This is something that you should confirm by yourself, Director Yu. I just listed all the possibilities. Some things you see may not be true, and some people may not be as simple as you think. . Feelings were good before, but it doesnt necessarily mean that theyre good now. You know, the most easy thing to change in this world is the human heart." An Ruixin knows that it is not easy for the person in front of him to believe in her own words. After all, she is not his own, let him believe in himself as an outsider, and in turn doubt his relatives, An Ruixin asks herself that there is no such charm. All she can do is to express her worries and conjectures. As for whether she is willing to pursue the truth, she can only look at him. "I''ve said everything that should be said, and Director Yu will think about it. Although I like Ziyu, I am separated from him by a floor. If all of you who are relatives abandon him, what can I do if I am an outsider in a hurry? Use it?" An Ruixin said with a low sigh, stood up and said, "We''re all done, we should go too!" Yu Qian was still shocked by what An Ruixin said before. He suddenly heard An Ruixin say to leave. He was shocked and subconsciously retained: "It''s time to order food, and the dishes are already ordered. It''s better to be there. Let''s go back after eating this." "No need, we still have business, so we won''t stay any longer and leave." An Ruixin directly rejected Yu Qian''s retention and turned to look at Ji Chengze, "Let''s go." "Hmm." Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand tightly, got up and left. An Ruixin and the two left in such a hurry, leaving Yu Qian sitting alone in the box of Nuo Da, a little dazed and at a loss. The words of An Ruixin circulated over and over in his mind, and one after another conjectures could not be restrained, and his heart could not be restrained from bursts of chills. If what the child said is true and Lu Rushuang is hostile to him, where does this hostility come from? What kind of grudges can a girl in her twenties and a boy in her teens have? After thinking about it, Xiao Chenxuan was the only one involved between the two. The two nephews are both children of the Xiao family. As the eldest son, Xiao Chenxuan has been trained as an heir, and his requirements are very strict. The elders in the family have always treated the two children equally, especially because of Ziyus illness, the family loves the youngest member more naturally. Basically, as long as it is something Chenxuan has, Ziyu must also have a share. Such a distribution, Chen Xuan really has no grievances in his heart? Lu Rushuang, as Chen Xuans fiance, a legal wife who enjoys the same rights and interests as him in the future, can he cut off half of the Xiao familys fortunes without any effort to Ziyu, and the uncle who has rights to her in the future has no other thoughts? Yu Qian became more frightened as he thought about it, and more afraid he became more afraid. He was obviously wrapped in a thick coat, but still felt cold in his hands and feet. What should he do with this matter now? Ask someone to investigate Lu Rushuang? What if the results of the investigation are exactly what An Ruixin expected? Lu Rushuang dared to hate Ziyu so much before he even entered the door. If he really enters the door of the Xiao family in the future, can Ziyu grow up safely? You know, Ziyu is staying in their Lu family''s hospital now! Chapter 1220： Hidden marriage to give birth? ! A good two-day vacation, An Ruixin had a worse time than the busy working period. Fortunately, I still have two pistachios in my home. No matter how frustrated and angry outside, when I get home, I see the two children and feel troubles. It doesnt matter what sorrows are. These two are the treasures she should keep most. After the two-day vacation, An Ruixin appeared on the crew of "Floating Light" on time. After the Golden Crane Award for Best Newcomer and the baptism of "I''m Undercover" with high ratings and high reputation, An Ruixin''s current coffee position has been firmly on the front line, and the treatment when entering the group is inevitably qualitative. Variety. When she was still a newcomer, the first thing she did when she entered the group was to take the initiative to greet the seniors in those circles. Her attitude must be low, humble and not flattering. Although she is not warm, she can''t make people think you are impolite. Now, the position is reversed. As soon as An Ruixin walked into the crew, there was no need to walk around, so a group of people took the initiative to greet her affectionately, and respectfully call her "Sister Xin". Among them, there are some older "old people" who have been in her debut longer than her, but when they arrive here, they still have to call An Ruixin a "sister" willingly. This is also no way. The "brother" and "sister" in the entertainment industry have always looked at status, not age. After some enthusiastic courtesy, An Ruixin finally met Zhang Shunmiao, the director of the crew. Zhang Shunmiao saw An Ruixin casually beckoning her: "You are here, just in time, come and meet your new son." An Ruixin was taken aback, followed Zhang Shunmiao''s line of sight, and saw a four or five-year-old boy standing beside him. The little boy is wearing suspenders, with handsome eyes and some flesh on his face. He is chubby and cute. Perhaps he was a little afraid of life. The little boy stood alone on the side, hands unconsciously tangled together, his eyes widened, and he looked around awkwardly and guardedly, just like a cub that just broke into someone elses territory. An Ruixin looked at the child up and down, and asked with a smile: "This is the child who plays Yanmo?" Yanmo is the child with autism in the script. Although Yanmo is a child with autism in the setting, he cannot really find a child with autism to play this role. Zhang Shunmiao nodded: "Well, it''s him. Don''t look at him like this. I have shot a lot of commercials and I am very alive. It''s just a little scary at the beginning. Just get acquainted with him. Take the time to get acquainted with him and help him. Find the feeling." An Ruixin nodded, walked to the child, leaned over his eyes and smiled slightly: "Hello, I am An Ruixin, you can call me sister An when you are not making a movie, but you are making a movie. You have to call me mother then." The child was stunned for a moment, and shouted shyly: "Sister Ann." An Ruixin is also a person with children. Seeing the child like this, she cant help but reach out and touch his head, and praised: Its so good, please give me some advice during the next period of time, dear son. Zhang Shunmiao looked at this scene only to feel unexpectedly warm, and the expression on his face could not help but soften a bit. But I dont know that its completely different when this scene falls in front of some peoples cameras. That night, an explosive news about An Ruixin turned out, and many people were blown up. "Famous actress An Ruixin is suspected of having a child in hidden marriage? An Ruixin''s son''s face is exposed! Chapter 1221： As mother and son The first to issue this news was a Crimson Big V. After that, many entertainment news marketing accounts on the Internet competed to reprint it. Each of these marketing accounts has at least six-digit fans, and these fans quickly topped hot topics such as "An Ruixin Hidden Marriage" and "An Ruixin''s Son" to the front row. At this time, An Ruixins fans and passers-by finally reminisced, click on the Weibo of these marketing accounts and watch the pictures. There are nine photos sent by these people, which happens to be a group of nine palace pictures. In these pictures, there are scenes of An Ruixin bending over and touching the child''s head affectionately. There are also scenes where An Ruixin simply takes the child into her arms, patiently and tenderly lowering her head to talk to him, and there is even a scene. Two were taken by An Ruixin walking out of the building with the child''s hand. These nine pictures are really a big hammer, which is irrefutable. An Ruixin''s black fans became active in an instant, and all kinds of sour talk came round. "Oh, I actually gave birth to a child in a hidden marriage! I usually pretend to be like a white lotus flower, and sell all kinds of innocent characters. Now the characters are broken, hehe!" "Look, this kid is at least three or four years old, right? Just a few years after An Ruixin entered the circle? How old was three or four years ago? Haha, let me just say, if there is really no background, how can a newcomer come in all kinds of things. Resources to support?" "No way, three or four years ago? It wasn''t when I was still in college...but it is. Now it''s not unusual for female college students to be fostered." In a split second, all public opinion trends are directed towards An Ruixin being kept for many years, and she has long been hidden in marriage and giving birth to children. Fans who are so angry with An Ruixin can''t wait to crawl along the Internet and tear the mouths of this group of people. "The black and black upstairs is probably not Shi Lezhi. Human set? Xinxin said 800 years ago that the human set was made by these unscrupulous media who like to cause trouble. She never said that she was a white lotus, and she was married. What does having a child have to do with Bai Lianhua? I''m afraid it''s a straight male cancer upstairs. As for giving birth to a hidden marriage, just a few pictures will stimulate you to a collective orgasm, and you are not afraid of being beaten in the face later?" "Yes, the black guys just like to make troubles. What can the few pictures show? If you stand in such a hurry, you will be beaten in the face sooner or later. Moreover, if you step back ten thousand steps, what if Xinxin has a child in marriage? The celebrity does not pursue it. Your right to happiness should be for you sunspots to die alone? What a big face, and I don''t want to think that you are worthy? To put it bluntly, you just look at the happiness of other famous and wealthy families. You start to go crazy when you have red eyes!" As soon as these two comments came out, they immediately received support from many fans. And not long after that, An Ruixin did not live up to their hopes, and directly posted a few selfies of herself and her children and movie posters of "Floating Light" on Weibo, relentlessly hitting the face of those following marketing accounts. . "An Ruixin[V]: My''son'', is he cute?" An Ruixins fans saw An Ruixins Weibo, and his heart shook, thinking that she had admitted that she already had a child. But after seeing the pictures on Weibo, he was relieved, and immediately became excited again. "What''s the situation? Xinxin is picking up a new movie again? This time it''s her mother?" "I''ll go, I''ll be the son in the movie for a long time! Xinxin''s eyes are so spoiled when she hugs this freshly-baked young son. The child''s face is also against the sky, and he is so chubby and cute. No way, I''m going to be caught Meng is crying!" Chapter 1222： New movie exposure An Ruixins Weibo was posted, and those black fans who were busy black An Ruixin and the navy who had collected money and were ready to slander An Ruixin were all blown up. How come the master jumped out so quickly to tear down the stage, not following the routine at all! What should we do now? The black manuscripts that they have almost finished typing are all blocked, this is going to suffocate people! An Ruixin, no matter how much these people who are malicious to them want to vomit blood at the moment, An Ruixin didn''t plan to announce so soon about participating in "Floating Light". But since they have all been exposed, there is nothing to hide, so I just announced it myself and incidentally made a wave of publicity for the new movie. Zhang Shunmiao obviously thought the same way, so not long after the Weibo of An Ruixin was posted, he posted a Weibo along with it. "Zhang Shunmiao [V]: I didnt plan to announce the matter so soon, but I didnt think we were in a hurry. Some people were even more anxious than us parties. In that case, I simply followed their intentions and promoted the cooperation with Miss An. The new movie "Floating Light" is ready. The warmest love between mother and child this winter will lead you to the autistic children who died because of being neglected and cold-eyed. This is a touching and heart-warming movie. Miss is a good actor, and the script is also a good script. I will try my best to restore the touch. I hope everyone can support me by then, thank you!" As soon as this Weibo was posted, it directly affirmed An Ruixins fans speculation that their idol has indeed received a new movie, and An Ruixin is still acting as a mother in it. The so-called hidden marriage to give birth is purely groundless, and its even more ridiculous to be kept in college or something! "Hahaha, I just want to ask, do the black people who used to be black Xinxin face hurt? You don''t know the virtue of the unscrupulous media? Stand in such a hurry, for fear that others will not hit you in the face, right?" "Xinxin is about to challenge her mother''s role, and she is a little worried that she will be acting." The fan who made this comment may just want to tease that her idol couldn''t think of picking up the role of mother when she was young. Unexpectedly, her comment unexpectedly became a point of attack by black fans. Many people pointed out that An Ruixin was young, how could she play the great and deep maternal love, An Ruixin is afraid that she will suffer Waterloo tragically when she takes this drama. Of course, An Ruixins fans are not vegetarian, and they quickly went back. "Listening to the arguments of some people, I really laugh. You can''t act out the greatness of maternal love without being a mother? It''s really logical. According to your words, the mother must find a mother to act, and the migrant worker will do it. I have to find a real migrant worker to act. Is it true that the dead also find someone who has died before? If this is the case, what are the actors to do? What kind of movie to make, just go directly to make a documentary about life styles. ." "Touch upstairs, don''t worry about this kind of brain damage with holes in the head, the brain circuit is not in the same line at all, and it is not clear to them. Since they predict that Xinxin''s new movie will be pounced, let the facts speak. I believe that the future will not be long. Xinxin will definitely use her strength to beat these people''s faces into pig heads!" An Ruixins fans were so busy with the black fans that it was so hilarious, and at this moment, the father of the little boy who was mistaken for An Ruixins son also jumped out and issued a statement. . Chapter 1223： Who is playing tricks? "Dad Wei Bin: I went home from work and suddenly heard the neighbor next door say that my child was in the headlines, and I was still wondering. Only when I went to the Internet did I know when my child became someone elses home. I would like to tell those who like it. Netizens who maliciously slander others keep a little bit of morals. My child will act in a movie that is good and good, and he will have a lot of grievances with you, and be criticized by you for not being a nose or eye. There are also unscrupulous media and marketing that spread rumors about my child. No. Its better to stop everything in moderation. Its disgusting to be ignorant of your conscience for money. You also have children. Dont you think of your own children when you shamelessly use them?" Wei Bin is the little actor in An Ruixin''s crew. As soon as this Weibo was posted, it immediately got a lot of praise. As soon as the news of the so-called hidden marriage and childbirth came out, it was not only An Ruixin who was injured, but also this little child. The unscrupulous media directly sent out the frontal photos of the children in order to blog the topic, without even a mosaic. Fortunately, this is a child star, who originally wanted to show his face in the circle. If it were a normal child, it would be so grandiose that the front face of a minor child was photographed everywhere without the permission of the guardian, so that people who saw him could comment on him and give pointers. Which parent could bear it? When Wei Bins father posted this Weibo, it immediately resonated with countless people. In a flash, the Internet was full of comments about An Ruixins new movies and new movie characters, as well as attacks on unscrupulous media for malicious exposure of childrens face photos. In the beginning, the media said that An Ruixin gave birth to a child in hidden marriage and was raised a long time ago, but it was drowned in these discussions. There are also unwilling navy soldiers and sunspots who want to deliberately bring up these topics and confuse the audience. But in the face of evidence presented by An Ruixin and others, their provocation is like a small stone falling into the ocean. A spray can''t splash. Throughout the entire incident, An Ruixin never denied that she had a hidden marriage and gave birth to a child, but only posted a Weibo and movie propaganda picture to clarify that this child is not her own son. Such a circuitous and implicit reply, very cleverly avoided the topic of whether she had a hidden marriage and gave birth to a child. In the future, she will really expose the existence of Ji Chengze and the two children, and she will not be caught by the pigtail and say that she lied and slapped herself. Seeing that the wind of public opinion on the Internet has finally reversed, Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something, his face sank, and he turned and walked outside. An Ruixin''s debut until now, unless some people deliberately fix moths, otherwise, her private life has been very well protected, and similar news rarely appears. It suddenly burst out this time, and Wei was shocked. At first, it was heard that An Ruixin had a child in marriage, and she also took a frontal photo of her son. Ji Chengyis first reaction was, Damn, who is so supernatural and has photographed his sister-in-law and eldest nephew? The second thing that comes to mind is, has his sister-in-law taken out with two children recently? As a result, I clicked in and took a look, only to find out that it was my sister-in-law who was taking a photo of the crew. But since its the crew, the person who took the picture should know that the two are not mother and child at all. Why did they even send this out when they knew they would be beaten? Ji Chengyi noticed that there was a difference, and hurriedly asked someone to check the tricks behind it, let alone, he found it out. Chapter 1224： Two pieces of fat! In the office of the president of Yaosheng, Ji Chengyi sat at the desk, rare to put away the usual unrestrainedness, looked at the secretary in front of him with a serious face, and asked in a cold voice: "I have checked everything that I asked you to check. ?" "Yes, I checked it all clearly." The secretary passed the information in hand to Ji Chengyi, "It is the artists of Juerui and Yan Xing, Li Miaohua and Wu Huier." "Li Miaohua? Wu Huier?" Ji Chengyi frowned, "I have never heard of these two names. Are they also artists in the circle?" "Yes, these two are the newcomers that Juerui and Yan Xing have been admiring in recent times, but these two people are good-looking, but their acting skills are not very good. Before that, a few TV series were not very popular. After that, he spent money to participate in a few variety shows. Not only did he fail to become popular, but he also recruited a lot of gangsters. He was hailed as the most difficult twin sister in the circle." The corners of Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that the person who gave them such a code name is quite unscrupulous. "These two people have been with my sister-in-law... well, have you been in contact with An Ruixin? Why do we need someone to deliberately discredit our companys artists?" "According to the data, these two people have not been in contact with Ms. An before, but recently, the internationally renowned jewelry brand blue is looking for new spokespersons. Both Li Miaohua and Wu Huier want to get this endorsement. And they want to get this endorsement. Not only because of the blue brand, but also because the spokesperson of blue will be the cover character of the March issue of this year''s "sunshine" magazine." The secretary said so, Ji Chengyi already had a general understanding in his mind. Generally speaking, for artists, the most straightforward expression of the level of coffee rank lies in the level of acting pay and the size of the luxury brand they endorse. For male artists, luxury goods generally include watches, suits, pens, leather shoes... For female artists, they mainly include perfume, skirts, jewelry, bags... An Ruixin has been endorsing perfume brand olive for more than two years in a row is a particularly famous luxury brand, and blue is olive in the jewelry industry. If they can endorse blue, although these two women can''t turn over and become first-line actresses, they will immediately become different. Especially the spokesperson of blue will be featured in the March issue of "sunshine" magazine. "Sunshine" magazine is one of the five most well-known magazines in Asia, focusing on fashion trends and matching trendy people. It can be said that the various samples of clothing, jewelry and shoes appearing in this magazine will become the trend of the season, and it will be popular throughout Asia. It is rare for general merchandise to occupy a place on the inside page of a magazine, let alone the cover. The products that can be on the cover of the monthly magazine are bound to become the absolute darlings in the hearts of major celebrities and firmly occupy the throne of the season''s luxury sales champion. March and September are generally when manufacturers new products are released. At this time of the year, merchants will spend a lot of effort to promote their new products in order to burst out overnight. Yes, for many manufacturers, the March and September issues of "Sunshine" magazine are just as fiercely competitive as the battlefields of generals in ancient times. Obviously, the winner of the March issue of this year has been determined to be blue. Now everything is ready, only one spokesperson. The endorsement blue and the March issue of "sunshine" magazine are enough to be taken out alone, and the allure of the combination is self-evident. Becoming a **** and becoming a demon is only between one thought, and I can''t blame these two people for being anxious. Chapter 1225： The issue of the reputation of the artist After listening to the secretarys report, Ji Chengyi asked if he was aware: "Ms. An is going to endorse blue?" The secretary nodded: "I did hear Sister Shan mentioned before. Blue invited Ms. An to try on the outfit. But Ms. An doesn''t seem to decide whether or not to take this endorsement, so I haven''t set a time for the endorsement yet. ." Ji Chengyi groaned, and he had guessed the reason of the two men deliberately making trouble with their sister-in-law. is different from Li Miaohua and Wu Huier, the two third-line female artists who are not popular at all, An Ruixin is now a first-line actress with an olive endorsement on her back. In the past two years, ?? has also received many endorsements of luxury goods. Although the reputation is not as big as olive, most of the brands are not low in gold content. With An Ruixin as a better choice, where does the endorsement of blue get these two people? If An Ruixin responded to this endorsement, the two of them would be almost out of play. But if An Ruixin was caught in a scandal while negotiating endorsements with blue, it would be different. Manufacturers have always had high requirements for spokespersons, and they are quite taboo. In their view, spokespersons represent their appearance, the pros and cons of their works. Therefore, in most cases, the artist will sign a contract with the manufacturer in advance when signing the endorsement, and promise that there will be no scandals during the time when they endorse the product, which will affect the sales of the product and the reputation of the company, otherwise the manufacturer can always The spokesperson is removed and the spokesperson is required to compensate the manufacturer for the losses caused by it. If the contract has not been signed, it is even simpler. The manufacturer can directly remove the other party from the list of candidates for the spokesperson. Ji Chengyi looked at the information at hand and quickly sorted out the whole thing. In this incident, Li Miaohua was the mastermind, and she hired the paparazzi who took the pictures of An Ruixin. Wu Huier was an accomplice. After seeing An Ruixins rumor of a hidden marriage giving birth, she thought it was a perfect opportunity for Black An Ruixin. A handful of An Ruixin. Both of them are generally the best to hold Neng Hean Ruixin, even if they can''t blacken her, they can respond to her. You must know that the chief photographer of "Sunshine" Daniel most hates the gossip that people have nothing to do. If An Ruixin can make a big trouble, even if it is clarified in the future, it will definitely be on Daniel''s blacklist. This is also the main reason why Li Miaohua knows An Ruixin and the child are not mother and daughter at all but stubbornly wants to make the matter big. Unfortunately, unlike the past, An Ruixin did not give the media and netizens a chance to react at all this time. After the news broke, An Ruixin responded immediately, stifling everything in the cradle, leaving the two of them with no chance of being a monster. These two women are probably already mad at this meeting, right? Ji Chengyi thought about it like this, but he didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart. Instead, he was a little bit hostile. Dare to take his sister-in-law to have an operation, these two women are really bored. "Okay, you don''t need to worry about it, I will take care of it." Ji Chengyi threw away the information in his hand and directly sent the secretary out. The secretary was startled, and did not ask what Ji Chengyi was going to do next, nodded, turned and left. Ji Chengyi folded his hands on the desk, staring at the information, a little bit of difficulty and hesitation in his eyes. Chapter 1226： Im going to make this endorsement Ji Chengyi hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to tell his sister-in-law about the matter. An Ruixin was surprised to learn that this incident was caused by the endorsement she had put on hold before. Just after the surprise, An Ruixin had never met these two, but already knew that the image of the competitor who had pierced her in the back suddenly fell to the bottom. As the endorsement of ??blue, An Ruixin did hesitate before that. Her work schedule during this time is very tight. If she accepts this endorsement, the follow-up filming will be cumbersome, and coupled with the promotion, it may delay a lot of time. But now that this happened, she was a little determined. "Just because I don''t know if I can be my own endorsement, I hired someone to take pictures of Rui Xin and smear Rui Xin on the Internet! This girl''s heart is too bad!" Ji Chengyi did not hide this matter from her family. When she talked about it to An Ruixin, Jis mother and others were also there. They were somewhat outraged when they learned that An Ruixin had been secretly calculated. Grandpa Ji frowned when he heard the words, and echoed: "When I first heard about this, I thought it was your two that was filmed. I hurried to read Weibo and clicked in to find out that the kid was basically Its not ours." An Ruixin couldnt help but smiled, and explained in a low voice: That kid is a little actor from the crew who will play with me next. Because he will play a mother and son next time, the kid is a little afraid of life, so the director is only Ask me to bring him more, cultivate and cultivate feelings. I was photographed and posted on the Internet when I didn''t expect it. Fortunately, Sister Shan reminded me in time and I responded in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be really disastrous." "Children of the crew, should they only appear near the crew? In that case, how could the person who took the picture couldn''t guess that this child might be a member of the crew? Knowing that you may not have a relationship, I still posted these pictures and said You have to have noses and eyes. Obviously, it is to pull you into hype. Now these news reporters are really getting worse and worse." An Ruixin listened to the complaints of several elders, knowing that they were making injustices for her, her heart was slightly warm, she took the initiative to hug Mama Jis arm and smiled: Fortunately, nothing really made a noise in the end. However, I am too. I didn''t plan to leave it like that. They tried so hard to mess with me, isn''t it just for endorsements? In that case, I have to decide on this endorsement and make them angry." "Yes, yes, yes!" Mama Ji gave her daughter-in-law''s decision with 10,000 support, "Xinxin, you are so good, how can they compare? Mom believes you will definitely get this endorsement, and those two people will see it by then. If you cant eat and cant do what you do, you will definitely be mad. Papa Ji and others couldnt help nodding their heads. As the saying goes, if you want to teach someone, you should step on the most painful place. Those two people tried their best to get endorsements, only to find that what they did was useless, full of anger but powerless, that was the most abused. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she turned her head to look at Ji Chengze if she felt it: "Don''t interfere with this matter, I will do it myself." "Okay." Ji Chengze nodded. If he can, he doesn''t mind letting his daughter-in-law vent his anger first. Its just that after shes out of her anger, what else will she do, the daughter-in-law shouldnt be able to say anything, right? Thinking like this, the corner of Ji Chengze''s lips slightly evoked a harsh arc. Chapter 1227： The child who was secretly replaced by the biological mother An Ruixin''s affairs were suppressed before it was too much trouble, but some people who paid special attention to An Ruixin still keenly watched the whole process of the incident. For example, the son of the noble lady who has some friendship with Yu Huiqin. Soon after An Ruixin was revealed to have a child in hidden marriage, some of Yu Huiqin''s rich wife and friends ran to the Xiao family to accompany Yu Huiqin for afternoon tea. The women who had disclosed to Yu Huiqin about the business problem in the Lu family were very curious about how Yu Huiqin would handle the marriage of her son and the daughter of the Lu family. Especially those people like them have gotten the wedding invitations from the two families a long time ago. It''s almost time, but they haven''t heard the news of the dissolution of their marriage. Yu Huiqin is not in a hurry, they are more anxious than her! After a few people sat down and gave a few polite sentences, someone tentatively asked: "Hui Qin, it''s been a few days since the wedding of your Chenxuan and Miss Lu, what are you going to do?" Its okay if this person didnt mention it. Yu Huiqin felt more panicked at this mention, but she couldnt show anything on her face, so she forced a smile and said, "What else can we do? Of course everyone likes weddings. Just fine, I will invite you all to join in." Are you still planning to marry the Lu family? Several women in the room thought so, and glanced at each other in unison. Although I was a little surprised, it was other peoples housework after all, and they were too troubled to say anything. They smiled and then exposed the matter. "It''s great, Huiqin, your son is planning to marry a wife and have children, but my son doesn''t even have a girlfriend. He knows that he is playing crazy everywhere when he is old and not serious. I am really anxious to death with me. his dad." It was the rich lady who had inquired about Xu Huiqin with Yu Huiqin that day. As soon as she said this, another lady nearby couldnt help making fun of her: "Your Bi Sheng is not too young. Come on, based on his family background and appearance, what kind of person do he want to find? Wouldn''t he still stare at that female celebrity?" "Isn''t it?" The woman sighed, "I don''t understand what he is like. I don''t want to learn from other people to chase stars. Two days ago, I heard that people have already given birth to children in hidden marriage and have a bad temper." "Hidden marriage and giving birth?" The other rich wives who were present were obviously misunderstood by what she said, frowning, "Nowadays, the female star is really hard to say! But this is also very good. She is already married and has children. , Then why should your son stop thinking about her? Wouldn''t it be easy to find another girl?" "What''s so good? It was later found out that the person was not married at all. The child was just a child in the film crew who was filming with her, and was filmed by the media. He came out to say something about getting married and having children. This is nothing. Okay, isn''t my unbelievable son regaining his energy now?" The few women on the side couldnt help but laugh when they saw her appearance: If thats the case, let your son marry her, right? You didnt always say before that you didnt care if your future daughter-in-law was right or wrong with you. As long as the son likes it?" The woman sighed: "I don''t care about her origin, but I always feel that this girl has too much trouble and was watched too closely by the media. It is really troublesome to make news because of trivial things. And I I also heard that she was actually an orphan, and her biological parents used her to replace someone elses son because she disliked her as a girl." Chapter 1228： Know the truth "Use her to secretly exchange someone else''s son?" The other women couldn''t help but gasp, "This is too wicked, right? Have her biological parents found it now?" "Not yet! That''s why it''s so bad. Some time ago, this was a big deal. I heard that the woman whose child was replaced was angry but her child was replaced, so she threw her into the orphanage and killed herself. " "Its understandable. If anyone dared to steal my son and give me an unrelated girl, I cant kill her too much. How could the prince unselfishly raise her up?" "That''s it." Several women are mothers, and they have a deep understanding of this kind of things. After listening to women''s words, they immediately started chatting and discussing, but didn''t notice how ugly Yu Huiqin''s face was sitting silently drinking tea. At first, Yu Huiqin heard these people talk about female stars in the entertainment industry, but she was a little disgusted if she didn''t say anything about her lack of interest. Her husband has been very honest since her marriage and has loved her very much. In this way, there are still female stars who are not long-sighted. Although her husband is the only one in his heart, he still sticks to his duty even if he is tempted. Yu Huiqin was greatly annoyed by the female celebritys crawling behavior at the beginning, and it became a thorn in her heart. These people discussed a female celebrity in front of her, which really made her somewhat unspeakable. But slowly, she was frightened. The phrase "Her biological parents used her to replace someone else''s son because they disliked her as a girl" directly hit Yu Huiqin''s deepest fear in her heart. How could such a coincidence happen? Is that female star the daughter she abandoned? Will it... Before Yu Huiqin recovered from the shock, the conversation after this group of people was like a heavy hammer, which almost broke her liver and guts. After being replaced, the girl was lost by the others mother, leaving her to fend for herself? How could this be? If that girl is really her daughter, does she hate herself very much now? Yu Huiqin''s face was brushed white, and the hands hanging beside her clenched into fists subconsciously. After hearing the words of a few best friends, the woman replied with disgust: "Come on, the woman whose child was stolen is not a good person. The female celebrity is now booming, and you can see her shots everywhere in the streets and alleys. Advertisements, movies and TV shows. The woman didnt know where she got the news. She knew that the female star was the child at the time, and she was now famous and rich, so she came to recognize relatives and said she was her mother. After seeing it through, he threatened her with the exchange of a child, asking her for money, telling her to pay her mothers debt, and asking the female celebrity to pay her a son." The few women watching the excitement couldnt help but frowned when they heard this: Thats indeed a bit too much. They lost their children at the beginning, but now they come to ask for money again, obviously just wanting to ruin people. This female star is also pitiful. , Dad doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love, and encounter such a thing for no reason. The woman sighed, "Actually, I dont think its necessarily true, but there are some things that are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you say that if this is true, someday her biological parents will suddenly appear. If you want to recognize her, get involved with the woman whose child was stolen, what a lot of trouble you have to make!" When the woman said this, she turned her head and glanced at Yu Huiqin with a sense of feeling, then smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, I mentioned before that the new babysitter from your house, Huiqin, looks a lot like that woman. " Chapter 1229： Get confirmed Xu Xiumin''s video that entangled An Ruixin at the door of the crew was once put on the Internet on a large scale and was widely disseminated. Basically, people who are a little concerned about An Ruixin have seen it, and this rich lady is no exception. Its just that the video may be due to angle problems, plus its a sneak shot, and its not particularly clear. They can only see the outline of Xu Xiumin''s appearance in the video, and they can''t really confirm her facial features in detail. If you say that Yu Huiqin was just guessing before this, I would hear women say that, but Yu Huiqin is already seven to eight points sure. At the moment, he didnt even care to make people suspicious. He stared into the persons eyes and said anxiously, Whats the name of the female celebrity you just mentioned? How old is it? What does it look like? The woman was startled, and she seemed to have never expected that Yu Huiqin would take the initiative to ask an insider, especially if this person is still the female star she has always hated. "It seems to be...It''s named An Ruixin, about the same size as your Chenxuan, and looks...very beautiful." "An Ruixin?" Yu Huiqin looked like she had been struck by lightning, her eyes widened suddenly, staring at the person in front of her in a daze. An Ruixin...Is that the person she thinks about? How could it be her? How could it be her? ! When the woman saw Yu Huiqin listening to her words, she started to froze, and tentatively shouted: "Huiqin, what''s the matter with you? Did you...know this Miss An?" Yu Huiqin shook suddenly, and reflexively replied: "No...no, I dont know her. Sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable suddenly, I am afraid I cant continue to greet you today." How could a few people fail to hear that Yu Huiqin was under an order to chase away a guest, and looked at each other inexplicably, and finally realized afterwards that Yu Huiqin had always disliked the female stars in the entertainment industry. They were still discussing there for a long time, and immediately became a little embarrassed. "In this case, we will leave first. Huiqin, you have to pay attention to your body." "Ok." Several women got up and left, leaving Yu Huiqin alone in the small garden, staring blankly in a daze. I dont know how long it took, Yu Huiqin seemed to wake up suddenly, she stood up, rushed to the second floor as quickly as possible, shut herself into the bedroom, turned on the computer that she didnt use much, and searched for the word An Ruixin. The life history of An Ruixin came out soon, an orphan, was discovered by a scout before graduation, and then entered the entertainment circle and signed a contract with Yaosheng. The first TV series that ?? participated in filming was the female protagonists sister in "Kongtongquan", which became popular so far. Participating in "Elegy of Chu Han" directed by Feng Zhicheng was nominated for Best Actress in the Y Country International Film Festival, and later participated in "Blind Follower" by emerging director Yu Qian, won the Best Actress in the G International Film Festival and won his own The first queen... An Ruixins resume is very clean. The first TV series she debuted was to cooperate with big names. Afterwards, most of the directors who cooperated with them were celebrity directors. This resource encounter does have the qualifications to make people jealous. Especially, An Ruixin was born in a non-major class, but her acting skills are amazing. Although she has produced not many works, she is a fine product. What''s more enviable and hateful is that An Ruixin has a fascinating face and a natural voice. The first album was the heavenly king Yin Huaige standing on her behalf. After that, the heavenly king confessed to her in front of everyone at the concert. Chapter 1230： Your biological daughter! In addition to Yin Huaige, she and the actress Bai Tingxue, the little princess Tao Xinyuan, the actor Mo Rufeng and others are all good friends, and even the international superstars Gabriel Edwards and Jennifer Taylor have something to do with her. friendship. Such a powerful dating network is really scary to list one by one, and I cant blame An Ruixins life experience that has been speculated that she has a strong background. After the life experience broke out, many people turned to black and she has the background. Be kept. Throughout the entire resume, I basically talk about how good An Ruixin is and how lucky it is. If Yu Huiqin saw this resume one day ago, she might pick bones in the egg, and feel that An Ruixin has contact with these multi-male stars, and she doesnt know if she has an ulterior relationship with them. But now, she has predicted that An Ruixin may be her own daughter, but seeing these things is kind of complicated. Turn off the resume, Yu Huiqin turned to find out what the rich wife had said before by pretending to be her biological mother to swindle money and swindle. Many media have reported this matter before, but few people link the video, most of which are posted pictures. Most of those pictures are very vague. Yu Huiqin couldn''t just go to Weibo to find it, and soon found the dispute video at the time. With a glance, Yu Huiqin recognized that the woman in the video who hugged An Ruixins thigh and asked her to use the money to pay off her young son was Xu Xiumin. Yu Huiqin''s hand holding the mouse couldn''t stop shaking slightly, and the guess in her heart was magnified again, which made her excited and scared. I am excited that I may have found my biological daughter, and I am afraid that the mistakes I made may be irreparable. After struggling for a long time, Yu Huiqin finally made up her mind, press the play button, and concentrate on watching the content of the video. Seeing Xu Xiumin irrationally yelling at An Ruixin, she was as cold-blooded as her biological mother, scolding An Ruixin''s biological mother for stealing her own son, causing her to be so miserable, and scolding An Ruixin for being careless. If she didn''t do it, her biological mother owed her a son, and An Ruixin should compensate her for a son. Yu Huiqin''s restless heart finally couldn''t help but jumped frantically, hitting her chest violently, as if it could jump out of her chest at any time. It''s her, it''s her! She is my daughter, the daughter I gave birth to when I was pregnant in October! How could this be, how could it be her! Yu Huiqin stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and watched the video with red eyes, An Ruixin coldly accused Xu Xiumin of insatiable greed and accusations of her biological parents. She called her own wicked woman, and her biological daughter called her a wicked woman as her mother. Yu Huiqin''s heartache was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, but she couldn''t restrain her inner excitement, shaking her hands and following the video to An Ruixin''s private Weibo. An Ruixins Weibo, the original statement about her biological parents is still hanging on the homepage, and it has been reposted and liked by countless people, and you can see it with a little click. The sentence in ?? "I don''t know who my biological parents are, and I don''t want to know" and "Since you didn''t want me at the beginning, please don''t bother me again", of course, gave Yu Huiqin a crit. The tears that Yu Huiqin had forbeared for a long time finally fell at this moment. For so many years, she has never realized as deeply as she is at this moment, what kind of monstrous mistake she has committed, and this mistake may have been gone for a long time. The possibility of redemption! Chapter 1231： Your neck is beautiful At that time, An Ruixin still didn''t know that her biological mother had appeared. She confirmed her identity and watched the words she wrote to her biological parents, telling them to stop disturbing her. Shan Muyu has been able to occupy the position of the gold medal broker for so many years, and his work efficiency is naturally much higher than that of ordinary brokers. Knowing that An Ruixin intends to take over the endorsement of blue, Shan Muyu contacted the person in charge of blue as soon as possible to set a time for a detailed discussion. Blues endorsement, Shan Muyu had always advocated winning before this, after all, the opportunity was rare. Blues brand reputation is not small, and with the cover of the March issue of "sunshine", An Ruixin endorses that if the brand''s accessories can be sold at that time, it can also indirectly push An Ruixin''s position in the circle. High place. Its just that she also knows that An Ruixins recent work is indeed intensive, and those who receive this advertisement are likely to be overwhelmed, so she didnt persuade him much and gave the choice to An Ruixin. Nowadays, I heard An Ruixin said that he would take over the endorsement, and one of the most important reasons for the endorsement was that the other two competitors of this endorsement deliberately bought the paparazzi in order to squeeze An Ruixin out, exposing her hidden marriage and giving birth False news, trying to maliciously compete with her. The big agent who knew the truth wanted to find the two men, and give them a big one. Please don''t give her more such divine assists. As the New Years Eve is approaching, the "Floating Light" crew''s plan is to shoot half a month before the New Year, and the rest will be filmed after the New Year. And there was only one afternoon of An Ruixin''s scene in this half month, and Shan Muyu''s appointment with the blue executives was set in the afternoon of that day. When the two of An Ruixin arrived, there were still about ten minutes before the agreed time. I thought that they might have to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the other party would have arrived first. "Hello, Miss An, I am the person in charge of Blue, and my name is Geng." When the person in charge of blue saw the two coming over, he immediately stepped forward to greet them enthusiastically. An Ruixin glanced at this seemingly young person in charge, smiled, and stretched out his hand to give him a virtual shook: "Hello, Mr. Geng, this is An Ruixin." After the two greeted the two, the person in charge explained the meaning of the blue head office straightforwardly: "That''s it. We have seen the perfume advertisement endorsed by Ms. An for Olive before, and I think Ms. An is very good in appearance and temperament. In line with the few jewellery we are going to launch recently, and Ms. Ans performance among the artists of the same period is obvious to all, our company needs a charismatic spokesperson like Ms. An. As for the treatment, we have already mentioned to your agent before. Yes, I believe Miss An should be able to feel the sincerity of our group. In addition, Miss An should have also heard of it. Our company has won the cover special of sunshine magazine this March issue. This is sunshine magazine Royal photographer, Mr. Tao Yuantao." Only then did An Ruixin notice that there was a middle-aged man in his early forties sitting next to the person in charge. The man wore greasy curly hair and the beard on his face was not shaved. He looked a little sloppy and sharp. Eyes stared at An Ruixin, so hot that it was hard to ignore. An Ruixin stared uncomfortably by him, and called out: "Mr. Tao." Tao Yuan heard An Ruixins whisper, his eyes moved slightly upward, and to her face, he gave a generous compliment: Your shoulders and neck are beautiful. Chapter 1232： Im here to talk about the contract An Ruixin was taken aback, touched her neck subconsciously, and replied with a faint smile: "Thank you." Tao Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked meaningfully: "Have you heard of a swan neck?" An Ruixin''s movements stopped, without nodding or shaking his head. Tao Yuan thought she had never heard of it, so he patiently explained: "The swan neck, as the name suggests, is a slender neck like a swan. Many European and American stars have a swan neck. This is also a favorite of some international jewelry brands. The reason why the European beauty stars come to endorse. Smooth and tight neck with flat shoulders, it is easy to show the beauty and extravagance of jewelry. Your neck and your shoulders are perfect, very suitable for wearing some gadgets to enhance you Own temperament." Tao Yuans remarks can be said to indirectly affirm An Ruixins innate advantages, and the person in charge was overjoyed: It seems that Mr. Tao has a high evaluation of Ms. An. Ms. An, our endorsement, you see What else needs to be discussed, or if there are other requirements, can be put forward now." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "I want to know how the shooting time of the commercial sample and the cover will be arranged if I take up this endorsement?" "On this point, we have negotiated with your agent before. The preliminary arrangement is a week later. The sample and cover shooting will be carried out at the same time, which will not delay you too long." "That''s it." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Shan Muyu, smiled lightly and stood up and stretched out her hand with the person in charge, "Happy cooperation." The person in charge quickly got up and held An Ruixin''s hand back: "Happy cooperation." The advertisement negotiation that originally thought it would be a bit setback turned out to be unexpectedly smooth because of Tao Yuan''s few words. Several people stayed in it for about half an hour, and then talked about other things about the contract. After ??, An Ruixin followed Shan Muyu and left the blue head office. Its just that, maybe they agreed to the sentence that the enemy is on a narrow road. An Ruixin and the two came out of the office and ran into Li Miaohua and Wu Huier who had also come to fight for the endorsement before they walked far. An Ruixin hadn''t noticed these two people at first, until Shan Muyu reminded him and then realized with hindsight that these two guys stuck in the corridor were the two competitors behind their backs. It can be seen that the two people are not in harmony in private. When An Ruixin met them, the two were standing there fighting, realizing that someone was watching, and their agent hurriedly pulled the two of them, letting them stop. The two talents finally died down and turned to look at the unexpected guest who suddenly appeared. At this look, it was embarrassing. As the mastermind of the incident, Li Miaohua retreated with a guilty conscience and did not speak. Compared with her, Wu Huier is much bolder. Meeting An Ruixin in this place made her feel a strong sense of crisis, and the tone of her speech became more and more yin and yang: "This is not Yaochengs current sister An Ruixin. Miss? I heard that Miss Ann is busy making her own new movie recently, how come she has time to wander around?" An Ruixin glanced at the man, and easily saw through her defense and tension hidden under the cynicism, and chuckled: "Unexpectedly, Miss Wu pays attention to me. However, Miss Wu seems to misunderstand me a little bit. Not here to hang out, but to be invited to negotiate an endorsement contract with the person in charge of blue." An Ruixin said, she deliberately raised her hand and raised her freshly-baked contract. Chapter 1233： Im not comfortable, dont even think about being comfortable Li Miaohua and Wu Huier, as well as their agents, changed their faces when they heard this. Fortunately, Li Miaohua was calm, but Wu Huier took a step forward and said anxiously: "Contract? What contract?" An Ruixin was very satisfied with her response, and handed the contract back to Shan Muyu, saying every word: "Naturally, it is the endorsement contract for blue''s new products this spring and the cover contract for the March issue of "sunshine"." ''S guess in her heart was confirmed, Li Miaohua''s expression was distorted for a moment, and Wu Huier was still struggling to death: "But... but isn''t this contract yet to be finalized?" Wu Hui''er''s agent was pulling her vigorously beside her, trying to prevent her from committing suicide. Unfortunately, the results were minimal. An Ruixin looked at Wu Huier who had lost her direction and was completely panicked, and the corners of her lips tickled: "It was indeed not settled an hour ago, but after an hour, it has been decided." An Ruixin deliberately took a step forward as she said, leaning close to Wu Huier''s ear, and said with a low smile: "Speaking of which, the reason why I made up my mind to win this endorsement, I would also like to thank some people. If they weren''t secretly engaged Small actions, intent to discredit me, I may not accept this endorsement. I am a person, people respect me, I respect others. But if someone deliberately makes me uncomfortable, then there is no way, I Not comfortable, no one can think of being comfortable." When An Ruixin said this, if she glanced at Li Miaohua beside her, she knew that this woman had also listened to her own words, and her goal had been basically achieved by now. Aware of this, An Ruixin didn''t bother to talk to the two people again, straightened her body and walked directly past them. Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin''s every move in his eyes, and politely nodded with a few people, and then left after An Ruixin. As soon as the two of them left, Wu Huier finally reacted and kicked a potted plant on the side of the corridor, blurting out all kinds of nasty swear words. And Li Miaohua was still immersed in those few words of An Ruixin, his face was pale and his legs were a little soft, if he hadn''t been holding the wall, he would have slipped to the ground. She knows, she knows that Wu Huier bought the marketing account and Shuijun deliberately smeared her on the Internet, and also knew that he bought the paparazzi to secretly photograph her, and deliberately bought the draft to slander her. She knows it all! The glance just now was a warning, I''m over, it''s over! On the other side, Chenggonggeying should reach those villains who are not strong and like to jump around. An Ruixin is in a good mood, and Shan Muyu is in a better mood. "You just left early and didn''t see it. The two women''s faces were greenish, especially Wu Hui''er, whose face really looked like a color palette. After turning around for a few times, everything she thought was on her face. Up." An Ruixin smiled: "People who don''t even know how to hide their true thoughts can''t get mixed up in this circle." That Li Miaohua is okay, there is a snack machine, and that Wu Huier is simply a representative who will never die if he does not die. But its okay. Anyway, the two men will never meet again in the circle. Shan Muyu took it seriously, and said nothing more. The two walked out of the blue building with the contract, but suddenly heard a quarrel not far away. "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan, I know I was wrong, can you forgive me? I promise that there won''t be another time. You just think I have been with you for so long. Give me another chance." Chapter 1234： This is my new love Hearing the familiar name, An Ruixin paused abruptly, and turned her head to follow the reputation subconsciously. Shan Muyu was also taken aback when she saw this, stopped and followed the direction An Ruixin was staring at. As far as I can see, there are two strange men and women pulling and pulling. An Ruixin recognized at a glance that the two noisy and noisy people not far away were the young masters of the Xiao family who saw him at Bai Tingxue''s house that day and the female companion beside him at that time. That day, Xiao Chenxuan led Lu Rushuang in a hurry and turned away, leaving this female companion alone at the banquet, which was not ordinary embarrassment. According to the current situation, after that day, this female partner is estimated to have been beaten into the cold palace, and she is now...recovering it? Xiao Chenxuan looked at this woman who appeared in front of him again, his brows were impatient. At the banquet that day, he had fully realized the stupidity of this woman, and since then he has never taken the initiative to look for her again. I thought he was already obvious enough, but he didn''t expect him to feel that this tactful refusal had preserved the other''s face, but the other party felt that this way of doing this made her still have room to stand up. Its fine to stop him at the companys restaurant. Now that he can even meet her when he comes to a friends place, Xiao Chenxuan feels that he is on the verge of an outbreak. "Why are you here? Who told you that I was here?" This is the first time for a woman to see Xiao Chenxuan''s gloomy appearance. In the past, Xiao Chenxuan was gentle and considerate. Because of this, this woman gave this woman the illusion that she could save him. Now when she saw Xiao Chenxuan''s cold face, the woman''s heart was stunned, and her dizzy head became a little clearer. "I... I just miss you so much. Chen Xuan, I know I was wrong, you can just forgive me once before us in the relationship that has been so long, OK? I will follow you obediently in the future, what? Dont do it, dont watch anything," "The previous affection? What kind of affection can we have?" Xiao Chenxuan stared mockingly at the woman in front of him, really wondering what he did to give this woman the illusion that she could succumb to herself, "Yao Yishan, You can have such a position today, it''s all I held out for you. How I could hold you up in the first place, now how I can throw you down, learn to be smarter if you don''t want to be blocked, and don''t show up in front of me again. " Yao Yishan was frightened by Xiao Chenxuan''s threat. The fear of banning made her stare, but at the same time, she also knew that without Xiao Chenxuan''s favor, she would no longer be able to mix in this circle. The preferential treatment she has received in the company has plummeted since she fell out of favor. The female artists who had been under her control once learned that she had fallen out of power and ridiculed her one by one. She has had enough of this situation. Xiao Chenxuan is her only way out, she can''t just give up like that. "Chen Xuan, don''t do this to me, I will change whatever you don''t like..." Xiao Chenxuan didn''t expect that he had already talked about this. The woman was still entangled and wanted to do it, but when she looked up, she saw An Ruixin not far away. Startled, his eyes brightened immediately, he pulled Yao Yishan''s hand away, quickly stepped forward and grabbed An Ruixin, and yelled at Yao Yishan: "You see, I have found a new object, and I won''t do it anymore. I want you. If you are smart, get out, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it to you." Chapter 1235： Deserves to be slapped in the face! Xiao Chenxuan suddenly came out like this, not only Yao Yishan, but An Ruixin, who was lying innocently, and Shan Muyu behind him were all startled. Yao Yishan was the first to react, looking at the two with tears in his eyes, and the whole person was a little shaky: "You...you..." Xiao Chenxuan snorted coldly, and naturally said, "Yes, I am already with her now. You have also seen that she is more prettier than you, more clever, more considerate, more temperamental than you, and better than you in everything. Okay, I already have her, what else do you want? I am annoyed when I see you now, okay? Get out of here if you get it!" "you!" Before Yao Yishan finished speaking, An Ruixin could not bear to take her hand out of Xiao Chenxuan''s hand, and shouted coldly: "Enough! Sir, if you have any grievances with this young lady, you can solve it by yourself, don''t pull anyone else. " Now Xiao Chenxuan and Yao Yishan were stunned. Xiao Chenxuan did not expect that he would be dismantled on the spot, his face sank, and he narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know who you are, I only know, I have nothing to do with you." An Ruixin has had enough of the noise of these two people, and hated Xiao Chenxuan''s sudden approach, turning her head to say to Shan Muyu. Sentence, "Let''s go." I had long known that she would get into such a show, she just wouldn''t stop to watch the excitement. Shan Muyu nodded, and could no longer agree with An Ruixin''s approach. This man looks like a gangster, look at what he said just now, and treat this female celebrity as a gadget. This will also run before An Ruixin, holding her hand and saying that she is looking for a new one. What''s new? New stuff? It makes people angry to think about it! It''s still big, hehehe, can it be bigger than the wife-protecting madman of the Ji family? And what about the big background? This incident is that they have suffered a disaster. Who stipulated that someone would come on the road and grab a girl and say that she is his new love, and the girl must cooperate with him to demean herself? This kind of person deserves to be beaten in the face. An Ruixin and Shan Muyu left without looking back. It was the first time that Xiao Chenxuan was stunned by someone like this. After a long time in the same place, he reacted with a gloomy face. Seeing him like this, Yao Yishan couldnt react for a while, and called out weakly: "Chen Xuan..." "Go!" Xiao Chenxuan roared fiercely, and turned around and entered the blue building before Yao Yishan could react. Yao Yishan wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the security guard in the building, and she could still be heard shouting Xiao Chenxuan from a distance. After Xiao Chenxuan entered the building, he didn''t go upstairs to find someone. Instead, he rushed to the front desk of the company. The girl at the front desk obviously recognized Xiao Chenxuan, and when she saw him coming, she greeted him enthusiastically: "Mr. Xiao." "Do you know the woman who just walked out?" Xiao Chenxuan asked with a black face. "The woman who just walked out?" The girl at the front desk was frightened by Xiao Chenxuan''s black face, and she recalled for a long time before saying, "Oh, you are talking about Miss An." Xiao Chenxuan picked his eyebrows: "Miss An?" "Yes, Miss An Rui Xin An, a very famous star. She is the spokesperson of our company''s new products. I heard that she came to sign the endorsement contract today." "Is your company''s new product spokesperson?" Xiao Chenxuan smiled in anger, rolled his eyes, snorted again, turned and walked upstairs, leaving the front desk girl with an inexplicable look. Chapter 1236： But a fake prince At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that she was being watched. After she came out of blue, she simply returned to the company and seized the time to practice her new song. What she didn''t know was that during the time she was practicing, the chief eyeliner of her own man had revealed to someone what An Ruixin had happened before. Ji Chengze learned that An Ruixin had even met the two women after signing the contract. He narrowed his eyes and only asked: "Is she not at a disadvantage?" Shan Muyu almost thought that she had heard it wrong, and it took him a long time to react, crying and laughing: "You too underestimated Rui Xin, she is not as delicate as you think. Especially after marrying you, there is you like this. The big boss is backing her back, she has enough confidence. Now she is the only one who can kill her popularity. Where can others move her?" "In my eyes, she always needs protection. I am very happy to be able to support her." In a short sentence, Shan Muyu felt that she was forced to take a bite of dog food, and she almost hung up the phone directly. Its just that she didnt have the courage to hang up the bosss boss, and eventually she could only grit her teeth and replied: Okay, you are the boss and you have the final say! faintly showed off his affection, and the contented President Ji asked patiently: "Rui Xin is out of breath now?" "Looking at her like that, she should be almost relieved." "Notify Cheng Yi and Mingcheng that they can start banning these two women." "Okay." Shan Muyu answered calmly, obviously prepared for this result. "Right, there is one more thing." Shan Muyu weighed for a moment, and decided to inform Ji Chengze of what happened to An Ruixin in front of the blue gate. "what''s up?" "When we signed the contract, someone was arguing not far away. Rui Xin seemed to know the two who quarreled. They were a man and a woman. The woman was a lesser-known female star, and the man seemed to belong to her. Master of gold. The woman entangled the man, and the man was probably annoyed. Suddenly she ran over to Rui Xin and said Rui Xin was his new favorite. Of course, Rui Xin vetoed him on the spot, which is very wrong. To give the man face, the man was very annoyed by it and threatened Rui Xin, I am afraid..." Ji Chengze heard the inevitable black face, and asked coldly: "Do you know who that man is?" Shan Muyu could feel Ji Chengze''s anger through the phone line, shivering alive, and hesitated: "That man should not be an insider, I haven''t seen it, so it''s not very clear. I only vaguely heard the female celebrity shouting. He Chenxuan." "Chen Xuan?" Xiao Chen Xuan? Ji Chengze''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "Okay, I know, I will take care of this. I don''t have to give him face when I meet this man in the future, I will be responsible for what happened." Ji Chengze''s words seemed to give Shan Muyu a reassurance. She sighed lightly and smiled lightly: "Okay." Hang up the phone, Ji Chengze glanced subconsciously at the appraisal reports placed on the desk. At the bottom of the report, it clearly stated "An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu confirm the direct relatives." Ji Chengze stared at the words above, his eyes became deeper and colder. After some time, he suddenly heard a sneer, and the contempt and ridicule in his eyes flashed by, with a bit of horrible coldness. It''s just a fake prince, and dare to threaten his daughter-in-law! Chapter 1237： Have you heard this name? At the same time, like Ji Chengze, Yu Huiqin, who was in an extremely complicated mood after knowing the truth, felt completely different from Ji Chengze at this moment. Learning that An Ruixin turned out to be her own daughter, Yu Huiqin was excited, regretful, and guilty. I am so excited that I finally know who my biological daughter is, and I regret that I have treated her so badly before. Now my daughters impression of her has fallen to the bottom. Even if she takes the initiative to show her good, Im afraid it will not help. . I am even more guilty of the difference in my thoughts that year, which has caused such deep harm to my children. How could she make such a mistake? How can you take it for granted that after you change the child, the other party will take care of her as his own child? The previous few people were right. If this kind of thing happened to yourself, it would be light to not strangle the child. How could it be possible to raise her without any barriers? Thinking about it, An Ruixins being sent away can be considered a blessing in misfortune. Otherwise, with Xu Xiumins character, even if she is left behind, it is estimated that she will be tortured from childhood to adulthood, so it is better to raise it in someone''s home! It was obviously a piece of meat that fell from her body, how could she be so cruel back then? Use your own children to exchange other people''s children! No wonder Ziyu liked her so much, that was his sister! Except for his parents, he is the closest person in the world. No wonder Xu Xiumin mentioned to her many times that she wanted to see her own daughter after entering the Xiao family. She tried all kinds of pushbacks. It turned out that her biological daughter was abandoned by her a long time ago and left her to fend for herself. Is to forge grudges with her. How could she tell herself readily and let herself know what good things she had done before! The more Yu Huiqin thinks, the more heartache and the more angry he thinks. The guilt towards her own daughter and the resentment towards Xu Xiumin are intertwined, making Yu Huiqin very irritable. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell the people closest to her about it, and Xu Xiumin happened to go home with something in the past two days. Yu Huiqin had to hold the matter in her heart, and the more she suffocated. On this day, Xu Xiumin happily came out of the house. As soon as he returned to Xiaos house, he heard the old housekeeper say that the lady called her and asked her to go directly to the ladys bedroom. Xu Xiumin''s face was dark, and she felt that Yu Huiqin would definitely have nothing to do with herself, and didn''t want to go upstairs. But she is now a servant. There is no reason why the master yelled but did not move, so she answered unclearly and unwillingly, and walked upstairs. Xu Xiumin stood at the door hesitantly knocked on the door a few times, and shouted: "Madam." I soon heard Yu Huiqins unkind response: "Come in." Xu Xiumin burst into heart, opened the door, and called out again: "Madam." Sitting on the sofa in the house, Yu Huiqin looked up at her and said coldly, "Close the door, come here." Xu Xiumin closed the door in accordance with the words, and her face changed in an instant. He looked at Yu Huiqin very impatient and dissatisfied: "What can you do with me?" Yu Huiqin was so angry with her attitude, but still patiently asked: "An Ruixin, have you heard this name?" Xu Xiumins face suddenly changed. Although he quickly returned to its original shape, it was still caught by Yu Huiqin, and his heart became more resentful for this person''s concealment. Chapter 1238： I tore your mouth! Xu Xiumin tried to maintain her calmness on the face, but in the end it was still too short of the fire, her gaze had been dodging, and she dared not look into Yu Huiqin''s eyes. "You...what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? It''s a good question to ask what this is doing?" Yu Huiqin didnt pick her up, and said with a stern face: Ill ask you again, have you heard of this name? "What do you do so fiercely? When...Of course I have heard of a female star. I don''t watch TV. Of course I know her." "Do you know her, just because she is a famous female star?" "Otherwise, what else?" Xu Xiumin was forced by Yu Huiqin to get rid of her anger, asking her sex, and not looking at Yu Huiqin''s eyes. Yu Huiqin has also lost patience. Seeing Xu Xiumin''s lazy appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he was so angry that he picked up the cup on the table and threw it in Xu Xiumin''s direction. Xu Xiumin was startled, and hurriedly hid back, staring at the ceramic shards that shattered behind him in shock, and said in anger, "What''s your nerve?" "What''s my nerve?" Yu Huiqin got angry, got up and pointed at Xu Xiumin, "You threw my daughter away and let her fend for her own life, and asked me what nerves did! No wonder I asked you about my daughter every time before this. You always hesitate and evasive about things, it turns out that you have already lost my daughter!" "So what?" Seeing that Yu Huiqin already knew, Xu Xiumin confessed it generously, turned to meet Yu Huiqin''s face, and exclaimed, "You used her to secretly exchange my son and expected me to treat her as my own. Raise a daughter? Dream it! I did not choke her to death, it was considered the most benevolent. God knows that when I found out that she was not my child, how much I wanted to choke her to death, throw her to death, and toss her when I found out that my real child was nowhere to be found. Drown in the toilet! I can''t wait for her to die right away, how can she grow up?" When Yu Huiqin heard Xu Xiumin''s words, she was afraid and angry, and the look in Xu Xiumin''s eyes was as if she was poisoned: "It''s a high-sounding voice. If you really hate her, how can you run to pretend to be her mother? Still erroneous her money, if the erroneous money is not successful, and stabbed the matter to the media, let them discredit her? To put it bluntly, you are just afraid that you will raise a burden. When she grows up and learns that you are not her biological mother, she will not I will support you!" Yu Huiqin recalled the video on the Internet and those few words on An Ruixins Weibo, and felt more pricked. If this woman is not so greedy, running to find her daughter''s troubles and shaking things out of the past, she may still try to restore her daughter, but all this has been ruined by this woman! "You!" Xu Xiumin was ridiculed by Yu Huiqin, and almost didn''t get ashamed to start with her, but he seemed to think of something, and quickly calmed down, "Heh, what are you so excited for? Now I know how to pretend to be a mother. Why did you go? What happened to me? You stole my son, and your family owes me a son. I can''t find you, so naturally I can only find your daughter and let her return one of my sons. ? Its just that I didnt expect that little humble hoof is worthy of your seed, as cold-blooded, as mean, and ignorant of current affairs as a heartless woman like you." "You! I tore your mouth!" When Yu Huiqin heard Xu Xiumin cursing her daughter, the string in her mind finally broke, and she rushed towards Xu Xiumin regardless. Chapter 1239： Duo Xu Xiumin didn''t expect Yu Huiqin to do it at all. Yu Huiqin scratched his paws unexpectedly, and several blood stains appeared on his face. The pain caused Yu Huiqin to regain her senses, her face suddenly became sullen, and she grabbed Yu Huiqin''s shoulder, and then scrambled with her. yelled angrily while pulling: "You hit me, you dare to hit me!" "What about hitting you? I really am an uncultivated inferior person with such an unclean mouth. If I don''t tear it up for you, who knows what foul language you will say." Xu Xiumin was stunned when he heard the words, reacted quickly, and sneered: "Foul language? Hahaha, what filthy language I said, isn''t what I said the truth? That little hoof is just like you Carved out of a mold, the same shameless, the same humiliation, and the same viciousness!" "You say it again! You say it again! I let you say it again!" Yu Huiqin was almost mad at Xu Xiumin''s anger, and she wanted to slap Xu Xiumin''s face when she raised her hand. But she got insight first and grabbed Yu Huiqin''s hand and sneered: "You are going to beat me for that little bitch? Oh, it''s a joke, who didn''t want her, who threw her to a stranger and slapped her **** Just leave? It''s you! All the suffering she suffered today, and the sins suffered by my son and me today are all thanks to you. What qualifications do you have to beat me, and in what capacity do you beat me?" "You!" Yu Huiqin was anxious, struggling harder and harder. Fortunately, she was accustomed to being pampered, and Xu Xiumin''s opponent, who was used to doing rough work, soon fell into a disadvantage. And just as the two were fighting fiercely, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door and Xiao Zhengshen asked anxiously: "Hui Qin, are you inside?" The two entangled together were stunned by Xiao Zhengshen''s words. After reacting, they quickly let go of each other, stepped back a few steps, and arranged their appearance. At the same time, Xiao Zhengshen, who could not hear a response outside the door, was already anxious: "Huiqin, are you inside?" Yu Huiqin said anxiously when he heard the words: "Ah, yes, I will go out immediately, please don''t worry, Zheng Shen." Yu Huiqin said, checked her outfit again, and took a warning look at Xu Xiumin, before hurriedly stepping forward to open the door for Xiao Zhengshen. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Zhengshen rushed in nervously and grabbed Yu Huiqin''s hand and asked, "What are you doing in the house? Why did you open the door so long?" Yu Huiqin smiled reluctantly, and said in an embarrassing full-time topic: "Nothing? Why did you come back so early today?" "Today, the company came back before nothing happened. As soon as I got downstairs, I heard something broken upstairs. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come up and have a look." "Oh, ah, the servant broke the cup clumsily. I scolded her a few words when I saw it. It''s nothing serious." Yu Huiqin said, hurriedly winking at Xu Xiumin. Although Xu Xiumin was dissatisfied that Yu Huiqin pushed the matter to her head, considering her identity in the Xiao family and his son, she had to silently eat this dumb loss, and bowed her head back and said, "Yes...I accidentally knocked over the teacup. " Xiao Zhengshen breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t feel embarrassed by Xu Xiumin. He just said: "Be careful in the future, don''t be clumsy." "Yes." Xu Xiumin finished speaking and hurriedly exited the room. Yu Huiqin stared at her away back, her face gloomy. Chapter 1240： Xiao Ziyus condition When Xiao Zhengshen saw this, he thought she was still angry for the servant''s clumsiness, so he hurriedly reached out and took the person to her side. He faintly smiled and persuaded a few words: "Okay, don''t get angry, it''s not worth it to be angry. Besides, it hasnt been long since Aunt Xu entered our house, and some mistakes are inevitable, so dont be angry with her anymore. Didnt you find the person? How come you are like a friend?" "It''s because I found it, so I am so clumsy. If this is seen by outsiders, doesn''t it mean that I am incapable of discipline? I can''t even teach a subordinate?" "Okay, it''s up to my face, don''t be angry." "Yeah." Yu Huiqin''s face was a little better when Xiao Zhengshen was so coaxed, and then she seemed to think of something, she looked at her husband''s face and stopped talking, "Zhengshen..." "Huh? What''s wrong?" Yu Huiqin met Xiao Zhengshens eyes, then swallowed silently when she reached her mouth, and reluctantly smiled: "No...nothing." Xiao Zhengshen didnt think too much, he only glanced at Yu Huiqins face, and said worriedly: "Huiqin, your face is not very good, have you not rested recently?" Yu Huiqin subconsciously touched her face when she heard the words, and smiled and said, "It may be because of insomnia in the past two days, nothing serious." Xiao Zhengshen sighed softly when he heard the words: "Pay attention to yourself. These days, I am busy with Ziyu''s affairs, and I have some negligence towards you. You have to pay attention to it yourself. Otherwise, Ziyu''s If youre sick, and youre sick again, I really dont know what to do. "Well, I will pay attention." Yu Huiqin nodded and asked in a low voice, "How is the situation on Ziyu?" When Xiao Zhengshen heard his wife ask about his youngest son, his eyebrows could not help but become depressed: "It still hasn''t improved, even with chemotherapy. Although I was weaker for a while after chemotherapy in that hospital, I would still feel a little bit slower to recover. It''s getting better, but now... hey..." Yu Huiqin was stunned, and then it was realized that Xiao Ziyu changed the hospital because he opposed his contact with An Ruixin at the beginning, and only then thought of changing the hospital and cut the contact between the two. Now that he knows the relationship between the two children, Yu Huiqin subconsciously grasped Xiao Zhengshens arm, and whispered: "Then we can transfer Ziyu back to the previous hospital, OK?" "Transfer back to the previous hospital?" Xiao Zhengshen was stunned. "But didn''t you say..." "Before it was before." After Yu Huiqin shouted, she realized that her reaction was a bit overwhelming, and hurriedly remedied, "Isn''t I worried about Ziyu''s body? Ziyu was obviously fine in all aspects in the hospital before, although nothing was particularly obvious. The situation improved, but it did not continue to deteriorate. Why did it get worse as soon as I changed to Rushuang''s hospital? After all, it is the hospital. Lets transfer Ziyu back." Xiao Zhengshen hesitated after hearing Yu Huiqin''s words. He pondered for a moment, and finally rejected her: "Forget it, the procedure of transferring to a hospital is inherently cumbersome. Ziyu''s current physical condition is not suitable for repeated tossing. I still have to wait for a while. Let''s talk about time. If possible, I would like to transfer Ziyu to a foreign country for treatment. I heard that China has recently developed a new method for treating leukemia, but it has not been officially put into clinical use. Lets wait and see if it works. We sent Ziyu abroad for treatment." Yu Huiqin looked at Xiao Zhengshens face and hesitated for a moment. After all, he gave up the plan and nodded in compromise. Chapter 1241： Childrens acting The incident of encountering Xiao Chenxuan at the blue door broke An Ruixin''s good mood, but such emotions did not last long. After all, it''s really not worth it to be angry with someone who can''t even put himself in the right position and thinks that he is superior. After signing the endorsement of blue, An Ruixin''s filming in the crew also began to get better. For the movie "Floating Light" to succeed, there are roughly two difficulties. One is that An Ruixin''s mother role must be touching enough, and the other is the son played by Wei Bin, who must behave like an autistic child. . It is a very risky thing for a four or five-year-old child to perform such a difficult role. Let me ask, what did everyone do when they were four or five years old? Twelve or twenty years ago, four or five-year-olds were probably still playing in the mud. Now, four- to five-year-olds may have begun enlightenment education, learning some musical instruments or enrolling in some interest classes. It is necessary to make a child who is just enlightened completely become another person in front of the camera. Think about it and know that this is almost an impossible task. However, this kid did it. After spending a few days with Wei Bin in the crew, the relationship between the two is finally not as formal as before. In front of An Ruixin, the child gradually began to let go, and An Ruixin also realized what Zhang Shunmiao said, "This child is very spiritual". Although this child is only four or five years old, he is still a bit afraid of living, but his imitating ability is much better than ordinary children. The second day after entering the crew, the two officially started filming the first act. Although it was not very smooth, An Ruixin was still surprised by the child''s performance. "Xiao Binbin, tell Sister An honestly, have you seen autistic children before and learned their habits?" As soon as the scene was over, An Ruixin took the child to the side. , Asked in a low voice. The child was startled, and was stunned for a long time. She was sure that An Ruixin would not hurt herself before she replied shyly: "When I was at home, my mother showed me some movies related to children with autism and told me this Its the role Im going to play next, let me follow along." "It turned out to be like this." An Ruixin looked at the child''s a little nervous look, her heart softened, she reached out and touched the child''s head, and praised, "You did a great job." Wei Bin''s eyes are shining, and he looks at An Ruixin with joy, with a clean and pure smile on his face. An Ruixin looked at the two small dimples on the side of Wei Bin''s face because of a smile, and couldn''t help but think of the two children in her family, and her gaze at Wei Bin became softer. "However, if you want to play a role well, you really should start with imitation, but just imitating is not enough. On the basis of imitation, you must also integrate your feelings, otherwise, your character will not be alive. ." Although Wei Bin is shy, he is very smart. He quickly realized that An Ruixin was criticizing herself, and dropped her head in despair. An Ruixin smiled and rubbed his little head: "Of course, you have performed very well. Sister An means that you can get better. In this way, I can also change when I act with you. Better, I am willing to teach you, would you like to learn from me?" The child was a little confused by An Ruixin''s words. It took a while to understand the meaning of An Ruixin''s words. His eyes were lightly bright, and the milky voice replied: "Yes!" Chapter 1242： Touching mother and son As the two main roles of the crew, the small movements between An Ruixin and Wei Bin naturally attracted the attention of many people. Zhang Shunmiao naturally noticed the two of them, watching the harmonious scene where the two took the script to teach and learn carefully, a rare smile appeared on Zhang Shunmiaos always serious face. In the next few days, An Ruixin and Wei Bin were almost inseparable in the crew. Basically, An Ruixin would follow Wei Bin wherever An Ruixin went, showing off a fresh little tail. One big and one small, it is very harmonious. Unknowingly, you might actually think that Wei Bin is the child of An Ruixin''s family. When there is no play, An Ruixin will sit aside with Wei Bin, and patiently talk to him about the play. In fact, there are not many lines in the role of the son in the play, because a characteristic of autistic patients is that they dont know how to express themselves. Not only are they few words, but also facial expressions are particularly lacking. So, in most cases, Wei Bin needs to show his emotional changes more in his body and some sensory changes. On this day, the scene that the two need to perform is a particularly touching scene in the play. It continues the original plot. The father died accidentally, and the mother alone carried the burden of the family. While busy making money, he had to take care of the patients. A child with autism, overworked, fell down from the stairs because of a momentary dizziness while walking up the stairs. Although there are only a few steps, my mother was still thrown into a daze and couldn''t get up for a long time. And at this moment, the son who has been immersed in his own world for a long time has unexpectedly reacted to everything outside. He mechanically walked in front of the fallen mother, wanted to get close but was scared, and finally he could only shout out helplessly: "Mom..." This is the first time he has called out this claim since his birth. No one knows how much shock and courage this simple mother gave this fallen mother. The mother curled up on the ground had already burst into tears at the moment she heard the call, and she burst out with unprecedented resilience, moving little by little from the ground, crawling to the feet of her son, and holding the child with the support of the child''s body. The whole hug into his arms and cry loudly, as if to vent all the grievances suffered over the years. The child stood in a daze, with a blank face, as if he knew nothing about what was happening in front of him, but if you look closely, you can find that the child''s out-of-focus eyes are focusing little by little. Finally, when the mother''s figure was reflected in the child''s eyes, a tear fell down his cheek, along with the barrier he had always erected. At this moment, he finally opened his heart and let the sun shine into his heart. The whole scene has only been ng three times. When An Ruixin fell from the stairs, a soft cushion was laid underneath. After ??, when crawling, the floor was also carefully cleaned up, and there were basically no gravel, so the pictures taken looked very miserable, but in fact, An Ruixin did not suffer any injuries. After a scene, the mother played by An Ruixin was unexpectedly explosive, while the son played by Wei Bin had no lines or actions, and even few expressions, but unexpectedly moved people''s hearts, especially the last tears shed. It made many people feel sour. When Zhang Shunmiao called out the card, a few more emotional female staff members had already cried into tears. Chapter 1243： The second season of reality show? An Ruixin immediately walked out of the scene when she heard the director call for a card, and the tears that came like a faucet were collected in tears. Then he got up like an okay person, and wiped away the tears from his face boldly. It was hard to tell that the person was crying and crying in his arms a few seconds ago. An Ruixin''s changes before and after this made Wei Bin stunned. He forgot to cry and only hiccups constantly. Seeing this, An Ruixin smiled and picked up the child, walked to the side and took the tissue that Shan Muyu handed over and wiped the tears from the faces of herself and the child, and whispered: "Actors, if you want to be able to enter the play, you must be able to play. Otherwise, if you enter the play too deeply, you may not be able to get out of it, and you can only live in the play for the rest of your life." This is actually the point that An Ruixin worries most. It is good for children to have talent, but too talented may backfire. Especially, the role played by the child is still autistic. An Ruixin and Zhang Shunmiao are actually very worried that the child accidentally entered the movie too deeply. He was originally not sick, but after the filming, he developed a sickness, which is not beautiful. So after the performance, proper counseling is still very necessary. . Wei Bin sniffed, nodded, stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s neck, put his head in her arms, and slowly calmed down his emotions. At this time, the female staff members who were touched by the scene just now surrounded them, all trying to make the children laugh. Some of them are even more excited. You discuss the plot line by line. "Sister Xin, this movie is so touching, and only a single clip makes people cry. It''s not difficult to imagine that in the future, when the movie comes out, the cinema will probably cry into tears." "Yes, yes, its so touching when I watched it live, Ill see it later, Ill see it better. I will definitely bring all my family members to watch this movie with me at that time." "Me too. Sister Xin and Binbin''s acting skills and camera sense are so good. Every time I watch them acting, I enjoy them, although in most cases I cry while enjoying them." An Ruixin usually has no prestige in the crew, and her popularity is good. Many staff who have contacted her have a good impression of her, and are happy to come over and talk to her when she is okay. After talking about the plot, several people focused their attention on An Ruixin and the child. Seeing the intimate gesture of the two people wishing to be together, they couldn''t help but admire: "Sister Xin is so kind to Binbin. I usually bring some food and play for Cute Binbin. No wonder Little Cute Binbin is so clingy to Sister Xin. Sister Xin will have a child in the future, and she must be a very good mother!" An Ruixin smiled, and did not answer her, only replied: "Binbin is so cute, as long as she is a girl, she will not be willing to treat him badly." The person who spoke seemed to realize that what he said was wrong, smiled awkwardly, and did not speak any more. While An Ruixin was busy filming "Floating Light", Yaosheng''s official website suddenly released a heavy news. The second season of the large-scale variety show "Fortunately I Met You" will be filmed in the near future. The regular guests invited this time include the popular Xiaohua Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng, the actor Wen Zhengrong and the beautiful screenwriter Ye Yuxi, the powerful Yin Ruoxuan and the new male God Du Yiyang, well-known actor Jiang Yuxiu and a new generation male singer who are relatively unfamiliar. Chapter 1244： Stunning pairing As soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among the people who eat melons. You should know that "Fortunately I Met You" is the first stage that An Ruixin took after his debut, and it is also the only reality show. The regular guests of this reality show were An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, the actress Bai Tingxue and her current husband Owen, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, as well as Nie Wenjing and his younger sister Su Jing at the time. Since the beginning of the broadcast, the ratings of this program have been higher than that of the variety shows broadcast at the same time. After that, it has risen steadily, becoming the most popular reality show of the year, attracting other TV stations to imitate and learn from it. In the end, Su Jing killed herself and burned herself out of the entertainment circle forever, but Nie Wenjing was dragged down by her and also quit the show. And Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, in the eyes of the public, one is married and the other is still single. But Bai Tingxue and her husband Owen, as well as Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan, have all been cultivated, but it is a well-known thing. Therefore, as soon as Yao Sheng made this news, the Internet instantly exploded, especially the fans of the guests who were announced. "Rourou is going to shoot a reality show? It''s still a reality show of love! But who is this Ji Mingcheng? Like the season boss, the second young master, who has the same surname as Ji, is it a member of the Ji family?" "What''s the situation? The male **** does not make a good movie to make a reality show? Who is Ye Yuxi? I ??have never heard of it, and she is also a beautiful screenwriter. Don''t be a guy who comes in with a relationship. I love my male god, please. God quit this show!" "Xuan Xuan and Yi Yang male gods? Inexplicably think this pair looks so good! I look forward to it! I want to stand in this pair!" "I have never heard of this male singer who matched Xiuxiu. I hope he is a bossy presidential boyfriend. Otherwise, how can I hold my sister Xiuxiu?" Yaoshengs news can really be said that a deep-sea torpedo was put off without a sound, and the people who ate melons were blown up. All of a sudden, the trend of online speech was strange and varied. There were expectations, curses, and resistance, but these did not affect the decision-makers'' decisions. They sent this message only as a notice, not soliciting their opinions. An Ruixin looked at the intensely worded discussions, and subconsciously turned her head and glanced at the behind-the-scenes planner of this reality show: "What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of the second season before. , And these guests..." The reason why she made this reality show back then was largely because she was in a romantic relationship with Ji Chengze, and this guy couldn''t bear to be lonely, and wanted to show her affection with her implicitly and straightforwardly. After ??, Su Jing happened. The ending of the reality show can be said to be unhappy. After that, the company did not hear the second season of this reality show. This will suddenly burst out, not only those onlookers, but even An Ruixin, who was once a resident guest of the first season, jumped off. And, what the **** are these guests? Forget Qi Mingcheng and Ji Mingcheng, the two are true lovers, and Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang can also understand. An Ruixin just got the news not long ago that the two have decided to cooperate in the movie "Fate", in which the two will act as lovers, and it is understandable for the company to tie them together. What happened to Ke Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi? Ye Yuxi is the author of "Sorrowful Death" and the screenwriter of the movie "Fate", and he couldn''t get along with the movie emperor Baganzi. How did the two people get tied together! Chapter 1245： The best way to deal with rivals As if he could see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, got up and walked behind her and took the person into his arms: "Half a month ago, Cheng Yi suddenly came to me and said that his company has a few great companies. Potential newcomers are planning to win the second season of our previous reality show. For this reason, I hope to get my consent. I looked at the cast list and found that they are all actors who have a good relationship with you. accepted." An Ruixin glanced at the list subconsciously after hearing the words, let alone, really! Qi Rou and Ji Mingcheng, because of the previous incident, Ji Mingcheng is also Ji Chengzes secretary, assistant, secretary, bodyguard and driver... Well, after taking all the part-time jobs that he can do, the three of them are already familiar with them, and even with Qi Rou now they are quite familiar with them. Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, not to mention, they are both newcomers to the company, and they have a good relationship with An Ruixin. Ye Yuxi is the author of the first song An Ruixin sang, and the song mv adapted from her article witnessed their sweet love period. Jiang Yuxiu worked with An Ruixin before and helped him because of Xu Xiumins affairs. She has spoken. does have something to do with her, but Wen Zhengrong... This person is willing to say something that is very good to him with such an ignorant conscience. How can you see that something is wrong! An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and said, Tell me honestly, is Wen Zhengrong invited by Ji Chengyi, or did you advocate it? Ji Chengze''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered, and he concealed a light cough: "If you want to bring a popular show, how can you do without a big topical character?" The hidden meaning of ??, regardless of who invited this person, it''s just a matter of topicality. When they were participating in this show before, there was a queen Bai Tingxue supporting, and there would be no queen. Mo Rufeng, the actor, had already announced his relationship. If he took Xia Zhi to participate, it was really meaningless, and they could only do it. Going back and looking for Wen Zhengrong next. Ji Chengze will not admit that he is selfish in doing so. The fact that Wen Zhengrong pursued An Ruixin and almost acted in a **** scene with An Ruixin was always a knot in his heart. Upholding the idea that the best way to deal with a rival in love is to help him get out of the singles quickly, Ji Chengze decisively added Wen Zhengrong''s name to this reality show list. Ji Chengze''s words were righteous and awe-inspiring. He didn''t know that his careful thought An Ruixin was all in his eyes, and he didn''t bother to pierce him. I only hope that Ye Yuxi will not be scammed by this public tool for private use. She just saw it all. Those female fans of Wen Zhengrong were very grieved when they learned that their idol was going to participate in a reality show in love. This is just an announcement of the lineup, and Ye Yuxi was dissed by the collective. If this is really going to start, I always think it will become a Shura field. "Sure, you have the final say. Tomorrow I will go to blue to shoot the commercial and magazine cover. I should be able to leave in the afternoon. You come to pick me up early, and we go to the hospital to see Ziyu." Hearing that An Ruixin was going to visit the child in the hospital, Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he said softly: "Yeah." An Ruixin didn''t notice his strangeness. Hearing his promise, he turned his attention back to the comments on the Internet. Early the next morning, An Ruixin followed Shan Muyu to the studio arranged by blue. However, what An Ruixin and Shan Muyu did not expect was that when they were in the studio, the first thing they saw was not Tao Yuan, but... Chapter 1246： Completely ignore "Miss Ann, we''re seeing each other again." The playful smile coupled with this handsome face is a pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately, An Ruixin doesnt think so at this moment. She squinted her eyes at this man who shouldnt have been here, and asked coldly: Why are you here? Xiao Chenxuan heard the indifference and disgust in An Ruixins words, and the depression in his eyes flashed by, and smiled lightly: "I am the person in charge of blue''s commercial shooting. Naturally, I should be here." Is this person in charge of blue advertising? After returning home, he secretly investigated Xiao Chenxuan, and the single big agent who already knew his identity slightly twitched his lips, revealing a sarcastic smile. The dignified young master of the Xiao family came to pretend to be an executive of the jewelry company. "Oh." An Ruixin responded lightly, then ignored Xiao Chenxuan, turned to the staff nearby, and asked, "Excuse me, where is the dressing room?" The staff member didnt seem to have thought that he would be called out suddenly, and he was taken aback for a long time before reacting, and hurriedly pointed out the direction: Yes, over there. "Okay, thank you." After An Ruixin politely thanked the person, and took Shan Muyu directly across Xiao Chenxuan to the dressing room. Little Xiao, who didn''t expect that he would be ignored so thoroughly, looked at the back of An Ruixin and two of them away, and his complexion passed for a moment with a distorted and hideous expression. He thought he would see An Ruixin again, and he still appeared in front of her as a blue executive. Even if this woman did not be particularly enthusiastic, she would definitely not be as cold as she was that day. Who would have thought that An Ruixin would give such an uncharacteristic "Oh", and leave happily, letting him slap on his face, kneel and lick and declare bankruptcy that he has been waiting for for a long time. This feeling is just like accumulating energy for a long time, but in the end The punch is as tight as on cotton. is just a female celebrity. Someone really takes herself seriously and shamelessly after playing a few more movies! Xiao Chenxuan was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot, but An Ruixin''s side was calm and calm. "Rui Xin, what do you think this man is here for?" Shan Muyu tentatively asked after An Ruixin. She didn''t worry about offending this young master Xiao. His attitude now clearly wanted to avenge An Ruixin''s ignorance of her before. The one with An Ruixin''s family wants and knows that he can''t succeed, just look at the bodyguards they came out to follow today. I''m afraid that this self-righteous young master will randomly arrange some moths to make An Ruixin upset. Then they will have a contract with blue and sunshine... How could An Ruixin couldn''t hear the worry in Shan Muyu''s words, and sneered: "Why is he here? Let''s do our things well. What does what he does have to do with us?" "But if he gets into trouble during the shooting, or deliberately embarrass you...Would you like to tell your guy in advance and ask him to come and save the scene?" An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and shook her head: "No, I am not only here to shoot the commercial, but also to shoot the cover. The person in charge of him is real or fake. The sunshine people will not let him. It''s nonsense." Shan Muyu pondered for a moment. It is indeed such a reason. Today, there are not only blue people in this studio, but also sunshine people. Xiao Chenxuan may be the master of blue, but sunshine is not something he can move around. . Chapter 1247： The face without dead ends Want to understand this, Shan Muyu''s heart is a little more settled An Ruixin''s clothes used in the advertisement are also provided by the manufacturer, because it is a jewelry advertisement, the focus is still on highlighting the jewelry. Therefore, some of the clothes provided by the manufacturer to An Ruixin are backless, some are strapless and chest-wrapped, and some are more conservative, but they all have one characteristic-fairy spirit. An Ruixin first wore that open-back white gauze skirt and walked out. The tight waistband condensed her slender waistline, and the inverted triangle design that opened straight to the half of the back was more It shows An Ruixin''s blockbuster flat back, one shoulder, and the swan neck that countless actresses dream of. It is **** but not coquettish, and has a brilliant temperament! Xiao Chenxuan waited outside with a sullen face, thinking about how to make things difficult for An Ruixin in the next shooting, suddenly a commotion came from behind him. Xiao Chenxuan frowned and looked back, and saw An Ruixin come out from the inside, with a blank expression on her face for a moment. After ?? reacted, Xiao Chenxuan''s gaze at An Ruixin became more and more hot. An Ruixin may have noticed Xiao Chenxuan, maybe not, her impression of this man has fallen to the bottom, and she basically ignored him during the entire filming process. Xiao Chenxuan noticed this, and became more and more secretly resentful. Tao Yuan has also arrived at the studio at this moment. Seeing An Ruixin''s eyes are shining, he quickly picked up the camera and rushed towards An Ruixin, and said excitedly: "Quickly, the lights and the curtain are ready. The model is here. Go, come, look at me, your body slightly sideways. Yes, that''s it, dont move. Okay, change your posture, what about the props? Where''s the jewelry? Give it to her!" Tao Yuan turned his head and yelled at several staff members, while he ran around An Ruixin with the camera, took a dozen shots, then glanced at the photos in the camera, and said excitedly: "Okay, go and change one." An Ruixin nodded, and went in and changed to a light pink and fluffy gauze skirt. This skirt did not have the previous one, but it matched the temperament of An Ruixin. Tao Yuan asked An Ruixin to hold the jewelry in her hand, and took a few more shots from various angles, and then asked An Ruixin to change to the next set. An Ruixin has changed about five or six sets of clothes. Tao Yuans camera is full of her photos, including frontal, sideways, side-to-back, and various postures, such as when dancing ballet. Raise your hand, squat, support your cheek with one hand, cover your face with one hand... everything. After the filming, Tao Yuan looked at the camera and had to admit that the manufacturer''s vision was really good. The female star was almost 360 degrees without a dead end. It looks like a landscape no matter which angle it takes. The thief catches people''s attention! The filming of the cover of the magazine went smoothly. It took less than an hour before and after, Tao Yuan had already taken all the material, and walked away holding his camera contentedly. And An Ruixin also went back to the dressing room to adjust her makeup, put on the last piece of clothing, that white strapless tube top skirt. Luxury light purple necklace, matched with amethyst earrings of the same style, and matched with the silver bracelet on her wrist, it makes her look like a princess from a fairy tale. The jewels of the whole body did not conceal her own temperament, but made her look even more dazzling. Chapter 1248： Harassment after filming Blues jewelry ad is actually quite simple. The picture started out as a very elegant European-style room, with a red wine glass filled with a quarter of red wine on the table in the room. A hand with a silver bracelet stretched out and lifted the wine glass and shook it gently. The red wine is in sharp contrast with the silver bracelet on the white wrist, giving people a visual impact. The picture swayed upwards, patted along the wrist all the way to the shoulder, and the necklace and earrings worn by the owner who pulled the hand closer, finally landed on An Ruixin''s face. At this point, the lens began to stretch backward and zoom in, taking An Ruixin''s entire upper body into it. After gently shaking the red wine in her hand, An Ruixin held the red wine glass close to her lips and squeezed. Following her movements, the silver bracelet on her hand appeared in everyone''s field of vision again, the camera zoomed in again, and all the three jewelry were taken in just right. Finally, An Ruixin took the sip of the wine, turned her head to meet the camera and slowly smiled, her beautiful eyes seemed to carry a little bit of starlight, which was more dazzling and charming than the few jewels on her body. The photographer who was in charge of shooting was stunned, and the staff onlookers who were watching were also stunned. Xiao Chenxuan stared at the glass of red wine in An Ruixin''s hand, and a treacherous smile flashed across his eyes. An Ruixin''s scene is basically over at this point, after which it is only necessary to add the slogan in the later stage. The photographer in charge of the shooting was taken aback for a long time before regaining his senses from the beautiful picture and shouting for a card. An Ruixin immediately put down the cup in her hand when she heard the voice calling to stop, greeted several staff members present, and went back to the lounge to change clothes. An Ruixin changed her clothes as quickly as possible, and when she came out of the lounge, she saw Xiao Chenxuan arguing with several of her bodyguards and Shan Muyu. "Mr. Xiao, even if you are the person in charge of blue, you can''t enter and exit other people''s lounges like this. We have the right to sue you for sexual harassment." "Sexual harassment? Did I do anything?" Xiao Chenxuan sneered and looked at the people in front of him. Instead of treating me with courtesy, he slandered me. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid it will make people think that your artist is very famous, right?" Xiao Chenxuan''s words were faintly threatening, Shan Muyu heard it, her eyes were slightly drenched, still motionless: "Mr. Xiao wants to sympathize with Rui Xin, you can wait for her to come out from the inside to sympathize, why do you want to be hard Breaking into the lounge? I''m afraid it won''t affect you if it spreads out, right?" Xiao Chenxuan''s face was slightly dark, and he sneered: "I''m surprised. The rest room was originally a public place for people to rest. I just wanted to go in and greet Miss An. Why are some of them so nervous? Pushing three and blocking four, and refused to let it go. Could it be that there is something ulterior in it?" "You..." When Shan Muyu heard that Xiao Chenxuan was about to pour dirty water on An Ruixin, her face turned dark, and she was about to speak when she heard An Ruixin''s chuckle. "I take Mr. Xiao''s feelings. I am here. Mr. Xiao has seen it and greeted him. I can go back." The attention of all the arguing people was all at once attracted. Xiao Chenxuan looked at An Ruixin who was intact, his eyes widened suddenly, and he didn''t dare to believe: "Are you okay?" Chapter 1249： Do not confess An Ruixin narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard Xiao Chenxuan''s words, and said with a low smile: "Mr. Xiao is joking, what can I do?" "How could you..." Xiao Chenxuan stared at An Ruixin''s face, making sure that she was really okay, not bracing, and her face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, which was quite unkind. An Ruixin smiled more and more happily when she saw this: "Mr. Xiao wanted to ask me if I obviously drank the glass of red wine you added, why would I be okay?" Xiao Chenxuan''s face changed suddenly, obviously she didn''t expect An Ruixin to know it! An Ruixin appreciates Xiao Chenxuans face change, and then faintly said: Im really sorry, I am not used to drinking outside things. Unless necessary, I will not touch the food given by others. I really have to. I have to touch it, and I will only use what I bring." An Ruixin''s previous life was because of food ruined her throat, and then she was very particular about eating. Unless she had to, she would usually bring her own lunch or go home to eat. This life happened again about Shen Jingyi. After that, she was very careful not only with the food, but also with the utensils. The script for this ad, An Ruixin, got it a few days earlier. Naturally, she knew that red wine and a goblet were needed when filming the ad, so she asked someone to prepare it in advance. She just drank the red wine that Xia Zhi personally poured for her. From the beginning to the end, only the two of them had touched the wine and the glass, and they had never left An Ruixin''s sight before the filming started. As for the small half glass of wine that was previously used as a prop, An Ruixin had long been fed to a small fat cat next to it. An Ruixin deliberately took a look at the end of the scene, her posture was really unsightly. An Ruixin knew that someone wanted to harm herself, but she just guessed that this person was Xiao Chenxuan, there was no evidence, and Xiao Chenxuans words just didnt mean she didnt confess. Xiao Chenxuan thought that she planned Zhou Xiang, but she knew that An Ruixin had long been killed out of experience, so she didn''t get into his sleeve at all, and her complexion instantly changed several colors like a neon sign. An Ruixin was anxious to go out to meet Ji Chengze, too lazy to talk with this person, walked to Xiao Chenxuan''s side and warned in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, Master Xiao, not all people are afraid of your Xiao family, not all of them. Everyone must be around you. This kind of innocent means shouldn''t appear on you, I hope this is the first and last time, otherwise, I don''t mind..." An Ruixin said and glanced sideways at Xiao Chenxuan: "Play some more innocent means, and reward you." It was because of Xiao Ziyu''s face to let this man off this time, but this kind of thing is indispensable. An Ruixin believes that she is not a good temper, and it is unreasonable to be tripped repeatedly and swallowed as if nothing happened. After leaving these words, An Ruixin took Shan Muyu and the others away, leaving Xiao Chenxuan standing there and kicking the wall angrily. When An Ruixin arrived at the place agreed with Ji Chengze under the cover of the company car, Ji Chengze had already waited there. An Ruixin asked as soon as she got into the car: "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Ji Chengze leaned forward to help her fasten her seat belt, and by the way cared about her work: "No, just arrived. Is the shooting going well?" "Fortunately, nothing has happened." An Ruixin didn''t want to talk about Xiao Chenxuan more, which affected her mood, so she changed the subject, "Let''s go, go to the hospital to see Ziyu." "Ok." Chapter 1250： Unexpected meeting While An Ruixin was busy shooting commercials, the crew of "Floating Light" also issued a set of independent makeup photos of An Ruixin and Wei Bin. It is said to be an independent makeup photo, but it is actually two side-face photos of two people looking at each other across the coast. The photo is also accompanied by a sentence: "To me, your love for me is like that on the vast ocean. Clusters of floating light directed me to find a direction in the vast ocean." As soon as these two makeup photos came out, they immediately attracted the attention of An Ruixin''s fans. The comment area under the official blog of "Floating Light" was soon occupied by fans. "Xinxin new movie, support, look forward to!" "I have been patronizing before, and Xinxin has taken a new movie again, but I didnt even notice that this kids round face is so cute!" "Yes, this kid is so cute, and he looks familiar! It seems to be the kid in the **** brand milk advertisement." Wei Bin had made many commercials before, and he was regarded as a child star, and he was quickly recognized. After ??, the advertisements that Wei Bin had shot before were listed by some interested people. Not to mention it was spectacular. Such a brilliant record also made fans look forward to the child''s performance in the movie. "Speaking of which, when I was filming "Blind Follower", the little brother who played the role of Movie Emperor Mo when he was a child was also super cute! The children who played with Xinxin were super cute, and I suddenly looked forward to Xinxin''s future baby. "Yes, yes, Xinxin looks so good, I hope she finds a boyfriend who is also good, so that the baby born in the future will be thief and cute!" After ??, the comment area began to discuss the appearance of An Ruixin''s children in various crooked buildings. What the fans didnt know was that while they were discussing the appearance of An Ruixins future child, An Ruixin was in the hospital with the other child they had previously worked with. "Ziyu''s face seems to be much better than when I saw it last time." An Ruixin touched Xiao Ziyu''s small face, feeling that the child''s face seemed a little more bloody, not as pale as the one I saw before. I am sorry to tell An Ruixin that he had secretly dumped those bitter Chinese medicines recently. Xiao Ziyu smirked a few times with a guilty conscience, and said nothing. An Ruixin didn''t care, and asked tentatively: "The Miss Lu you mentioned before, has she come to visit you recently?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head: "No, my uncle said that she was busy preparing for the wedding with her brother recently and would not come over." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and she continued to ask: "When was her wedding with your brother?" "It seems that these two days have passed." I will get married in the next few days, and I still want to find trouble for myself. This Young Master Xiaos energy is really not normal. An Ruixin thought ironically. "If you don''t come, you won''t come, so you don''t have to look at her and be afraid." Xiao Ziyu nodded obediently, his eyes fixed on An Ruixin, full of joy. An Ruixin chatted with Xiao Ziyu for a while, the sky was getting dark, and she was about to ask the child what he would like to eat tonight, and let Ji Chengze go and pack it. The door of the ward suddenly opened with a click, and Yu Huiqin''s face appeared in front of everyone without warning. "Ziyu, I''m coming..." Yu Huiqin got stuck in her throat when she reached her mouth, staring at An Ruixin in the ward with startled eyes. A few people inside and outside the house are facing each other, and the atmosphere is not ordinary embarrassment. Chapter 1251： I send you Since I met Yu Huiqin in the ward that day, after this person made a big fuss, An Ruixin hadn''t met her again when the two came to visit Xiao Ziyu. This is another encounter since then. Perhaps the previous riot was too impressive. Xiao Ziyu saw Yu Huiqin come in, reflexively grabbed An Ruixin''s hand, and looked at his mother defensively. Yu Huiqin''s stiff face became more and more unpredictable. Seeing her like this, An Ruixin thought she was going to get angry again like last time, and subconsciously guarded Xiao Ziyu behind her back and looked at her vigilantly. Ji Chengze stood up for the first time, walked to An Ruixin''s side and held her hand, looking at Yu Huiqin''s gaze somewhat complicated. Yu Huiqin watched the undisguised rejection of her son and daughter''s face. The joy of meeting her daughter accidentally in the younger son''s ward was like being splashed with cold water, embarrassingly tightening the lunch box in her hand, and whispered. : "I just came here to give the child a meal, nothing else." An Ruixin was stunned. Obviously, she didnt expect Yu Huiqin to react like this. The hysterical uproar of someone in this ward before can still be vividly remembered. She is now a...transsexual? Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, looking at Yu Huiqin''s eyes suddenly a little more inquiring. Unable to understand, An Ruixin understood Yu Huiqins current performance as the effect of what she said to Yu Qian before, and this person did not want to have a relationship with her son to change his attitude. At least, no longer diametrically opposed to yourself in front of the child, it is not necessarily after you leave this ward. An Ruixin, who succeeded in finding a good reason for Yu Huiqins performance at the moment, politely nodded with Yu Huiqin, glanced at the lunch box in Yu Huiqins hand, hesitated and said in a low voice: "Ziyu, its dark now, Miss Sister It''s time to go home with your brother Ji." "So soon? Miss Sister came here not long!" When Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixin''s words, he immediately became a little anxious, even ignoring Yu Huiqin''s presence, cautiously approaching An Ruixin, and asked aggrievedly, " Is it because my mother is here, so Miss Sister is leaving?" Although Xiao Ziyu lowered his voice, the ward was already quiet, and his voice couldn''t hide from the few people in the room no matter how small. Yu Huiqin was also anxious when he heard this, and persuaded him to say: "Well, you have to go as soon as I come, so don''t you want to see me?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Yu Huiqin inexplicably, wondering whether she wanted to keep herself or drive herself, she had to replied, Its just late, its time to go home, no other meaning. After finishing talking, I turned to comfort Xiao Ziyu: "You see this time, Ziyu should eat, Miss Sister and Brother Ji should also eat. Miss Sister came to see Ziyu as soon as she finished her work. Now she is very hungry, Ziyu has the heart to let her Miss sister hungry?" Xiao Ziyu hesitated for a moment, but still reluctant to bear the hunger of Miss Sister, and asked anxiously: "Will Miss Sister come to see Ziyu again?" An Ruixin rubbed the child''s head and smiled slightly: "Of course, Miss Sister will come to see you whenever she is free." "Yeah." Xiao Ziyu was successfully comforted and lay back on the bed, smiling slightly and watching An Ruixin leave. Realizing that she could not keep An Ruixin, Yu Huiqin, who finally saw her own daughter, was really unwilling to let them go like this, and said without thinking: "I...I will send you off." Chapter 1252： There is no regret medicine in the world Both An Ruixin were stunned when they heard her words. An Ruixin felt that Yu Huiqin was going out to make trouble for herself, and Ji Chengze more affirmed the guess in her heart. Seeing that An Ruixin did not object, Yu Huiqin hurriedly put the lunch box in her hand on the table next to the hospital bed and said to Xiao Ziyu: "Mom will be back soon. You are here to wait obediently." Xiao Ziyu didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to An Ruixin, showing concern. An Ruixin shook her head comfortingly at him, got up and walked out with Ji Chengze, followed by Yu Huiqin. Not long after she walked out of Xiao Ziyus ward, Yu Huiqin stopped, looking at An Ruixins face and then stopped talking. She wanted to tell An Ruixin that she was her mother, and wanted to tell her that she was forced to leave her behind. But when I really wanted to say it, I suddenly thought of those words on An Ruixins Weibo, and then I couldnt say what I said. An Ruixin frowned when she looked at her, but she was a little misunderstood, and proactively said: "Mrs. Xiao, I know what you want to say. I''m sorry, I can''t do as you wish, not to visit Ziyu. . But just as you are willing to reluctantly maintain our fairly harmonious atmosphere in front of Ziyu, I can promise to avoid you when I visit Ziyu in the future, and it will not hinder your eyes. This is my concession. I hope Mrs. Xiao can see Since Ziyu''s current body can''t stand the toss, continue to maintain our surface calm and don''t make the children embarrassed." "I didn''t... I didn''t mean that..." Yu Huiqin was stunned for a long time because of An Ruixin''s words before finally waking up. An Ruixin misunderstood herself. Not only did she regard her favor in the ward as Xiao Ziyu''s sake, she also felt that she sent them out to warn them. Yu Huiqin has never been so clearly aware of how bad her impression in An Ruixins heart is. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Yu Huiqin''s reaction was unexpected again by An Ruixin. She thought that Yu Huiqin would definitely turn and leave even if she did not say something hurtful. At least it wont be as aggrieved and pitiful as it is now, as if he is about to cry at any time. Wasn''t this person very strong before? Suddenly changed the weak line? An Ruixin felt that Yu Huiqin today is very strange, but she can''t say how strange it is. Yu Huiqin didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking, she stumbled and explained: "I want to say that you can visit Ziyu often in the future, and I won''t stop you like before." "But, weren''t you before..." Are you still clamoring to keep yourself away from Xiao Ziyu? This attitude has changed too much! Yu Huiqins overly abnormal attitude made An Ruixin a little defensive, always feeling that this woman seemed to be plotting something. Looking at the unobtrusive defense in her daughter''s eyes, Yu Huiqin only felt that her heart had been pricked several times, and it was terribly painful. Unexpectedly, she cant say anything, because she did it all by herself, and she made it all by herself! Yu Huiqin smiled reluctantly, and whispered: "I was too extreme before. I calm down and think about it these days. I do have a bit of prejudice against people in the entertainment industry, and a bit too much of your previous attitude. Just like you just said. Like that, Ziyu likes you very much, even if it is for Ziyu, I shouldn''t treat you that way." Not to mention, you are still my biological daughter! Chapter 1253： She wants a complete home Yu Huiqin suddenly realized that she had a bad impression in her daughter''s heart. As a mother, she now wants to get closer to her daughter to look at her, and she has to use the name of the youngest son. This may be retribution! She was too greedy in retribution! Its really that simple? An Ruixin frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, just about to say something. Ji Chengze, who had been with her, suddenly interrupted the confrontation between the two: Rui Xin, you get back in the car first. I have something to talk to Mrs. Xiao alone. When Ji Chengze said this, not only An Ruixin, but Yu Huiqin''s eyes widened in surprise, and looked at the Ji family in amazement. "What can you say to her? Can''t I listen?" Response to her is Ji Chengze''s gentle touch of his head: "Good." "I''m not a kid." An Ruixin blushed when she touched her head like this when there were outsiders. She quickly slapped someone''s messy hands on her head, and gave Ji Chengze a look of anger and anger. "Alright, say Come over early." "Ok." An Ruixin looked at Yu Huiqin one last time, then turned and left. Yu Huiqin wanted to keep her aloud, but found that she didn''t know how to call An Ruixin, let alone keep her, she could only stare at her distant back madly. Ji Chengze watched her every move, his eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "Mrs. Xiao, Rui Xin, she is now my wife and Ji''s family." Yu Huiqin was shocked, thinking that Ji Chengze was warning herself that An Ruixin was the Ji family anyway, and her attitude towards her was so bad, it was tantamount to provoking the majesty of the Ji family. "Mr. Ji, you misunderstood, I really realized that my previous attitude was very uncivilized, so..." Before Yu Huiqin finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first: "I mean, no matter who she was before and what kind of background she has, she is now a member of my Ji family. People in my Ji family will Loving her, loving her, protecting her, there is no need for extra people to come in, so, if possible, please don''t try to break into her world if you can. After all, you personally pushed her out, didn''t you? " Yu Huiqin trembled when she heard the words, staring at Ji Chengze with wide eyes in shock, as if she was looking at a terrible monster! This man knows, he knows! Know her secret, know Rui Xin''s relationship with her! "You dont have to look at me that way. There are some things you can do if you dont know what to do. The babysitter in your family is the biggest hidden danger." When Ji Chengze mentioned Xu Xiumin, Yu Huiqin became more and more sure that Ji Chengze already knew about her relationship with An Ruixin. There is fear and expectation in her heart. Fear is naturally afraid that this event will eventually be made public, and the expectation is that this man knows, is it Rui Xin also... This conjecture was denied by Yu Huiqin before she even got up. An Ruixins reaction just now was clearly unaware. "Since you know, why do you..." "Why didn''t you tell Rui Xin?" Ji Chengze glanced at Yu Huiqin obliquely, which was calm and severe. Yu Huiqin took a step back subconsciously, always feeling that under these eyes, all her mental calculations were useless. Immediately after Yu Huiqin heard Ji Chengze''s ironic question: "What Rui Xin wants most is a complete home, can you give her?" Chapter 1254： Just dont like Yu Huiqin is speechless, yes, she really can''t give An Ruixin a complete home. If this matter does not explode, she and her daughter will definitely not recognize each other, but if it is exploded, she will definitely be expelled from the Xiao family. The complete home does not exist. Ji Chengze saw her reaction in his eyes, squinted his eyes, and continued: "She is fine now. She does not need any meaningless compensation, let alone any unreasonable interruption. The so-called compensation, guilt, and finally benefited. Its you, but Rui Xin will be injured. So, if you are really good for her, dont disturb her current tranquility for your own inner stability. This should be the only thing you can do for her nowadays. ." After Ji Chengze finished speaking, no matter how Yu Huiqin reacted, he nodded at her alienatedly, and turned to leave. Yu Huiqin felt a little uncomfortable after hearing what Ji Chengze said, but she calmed down and thought about it. It was exactly what Ji Chengze said. She can''t give her daughter the home she wants, all she can do is not to disturb her current happiness. Aware of this, Yu Huiqin was almost unsteady, swayed against the wall on the side of the corridor, and choked with her face in a low voice. On the other side, after Ji Chengze had finished talking with Yu Huiqin, he rushed to the parking lot to meet An Ruixin. An Ruixin was bored sitting in the co-pilot. Seeing Ji Chengze''s eyes light up, she asked in a low voice: "Why did you think of going to talk to Mrs. Xiao alone? What did you talk about just now?" An Ruixin would ask this not to doubt Ji Chengze, but simply feel that the two hadnt even said a word before, and to be precise, there had been some skirmishes. What can these two people have to say? Don''t just leave by yourself, they will fight in the hospital corridor. Ji Chengze never thought of telling An Ruixin the truth at all, and naturally would not reveal the conversation between the two to her: "Nothing, just negotiated a few conditions with her." "Conditions?" "Yeah." Ji Chengze nodded and said calmly, "I promise she will help find a piece of bone marrow that is suitable for Xiao Ziyu, but she can no longer lose her temper as soon as she sees you, let alone stop it. Let''s go see the kid." An Ruixin does not doubt that he has him: "She agreed?" "Well, we don''t need to avoid her anymore when we come to see the child." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief: "This is the best thing. Although I don''t like her very much, she is Ziyu''s mother after all. It is not good because we made their mother and son become enemies. That would be our sin. " As soon as An Ruixin finished speaking, she found Ji Chengze fixedly looking at herself: "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Ji Chengze shook his head, reached out his hand to touch An Ruixins face, and asked in a low voice: "You hate Mrs. Xiao?" "It''s not annoying, I just don''t like it." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and without saying anything, he started the car and said, "Go home." "Ok." When An Ruixin and Ji Chengze drove home in the car, Yu Huiqin also adjusted her mood and went into the ward to feed her youngest son. It''s just that during this process, the youngest son never said a word to her from the beginning to the end, and the look in her eyes was a bit repellent and defensive. This made Yu Huiqin somewhat exhausted. After finally feeding her little son, Yu Huiqin escaped and left the hospital. Going home in a muddled manner, what he saw was not the husbands as always warm smile, but the mess all over the floor. Chapter 1255： Angry enough Yu Huiqin was taken aback for a moment, her face darkened, and she asked the servant who was cleaning up the mess in the house: "What''s the matter?" The servant only noticed her return, and hurriedly put down the tools in his hand: "Yes... it''s the young master. The young master has just returned and has a bad temper." "Chen Xuan? Where is he now?" Yu Huiqin twisted her eyebrows, her face a little ugly. "Young Master is upstairs." "I''ll go up and see him, you clean up here first, don''t let the master and husband see. By the way, how about sir?" "Mr. just called back and said that he will work overtime tonight, so he won''t be back for dinner. Yu Huiqin nodded, and walked upstairs. As soon as Yu Huiqin walked to the top of the stairs, she heard the sound of something falling on the second floor, her eyebrows tightened, and she walked to the door of Xiao Chenxuan''s bedroom. Xiao Chenxuan''s door was not closed, and Yu Huiqin opened it with a slight turn. As soon as the door opened, Yu Huiqin had not had time to walk in. A cup had flown out of it, and she almost hit her face. Yu Huiqin gasped. She was so frightened that she finally calmed her mind and saw the mess in Xiao Chenxuan''s room that was even more exaggerated than downstairs. The fire started to rise, and he yelled in a low voice: "Okay, you are all too old. If you encounter problems and don''t want to solve them, you will take the things at home and let your anger. Other than this, what else can you do?" Suddenly hearing Yu Huiqin''s roar, Xiao Chenxuan''s subordinates suddenly stopped. At that time, he was still holding a glass lamp in his hand, hesitated for a moment, or smashed the lamp. The sound of broken glass echoed in the house for a long time. Two people stood at the door and the other stood in the house without speaking for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, with a low sigh, Yu Huiqin broke the silence first, and beckoned at Xiao Chenxuan: "Has the anger disappeared? Come out as soon as the room is turned up like this, so I''m not going to sleep tonight. Up?" Xiao Chenxuan smashed so many things and got out of anger. Hearing what Yu Huiqin said, he reluctantly walked out. Yu Huiqin took his hand and walked to the second floor of the living room. As he walked out, he greeted the servants downstairs to come up and clean. As soon as the two entered the reception room, Yu Huiqin took the person to sit down, and sighed, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with such a good fire? Who offended you again?" For this son, Yu Huiqins feelings are complicated. His existence always reminds herself of the mistakes she committed back then. Especially when she learned that her own daughter''s life was not as good as she had imagined, the depression buried in her heart became more and more obvious. But on the other hand, she couldnt let herself be cruel. After all, she was a son who had raised her for more than 20 years. In the past two decades, it is time to raise a relationship with a cat and a dog, let alone a human being. Xiao Chenxuan turned his head away with some guilty conscience, and said dullly, "It''s nothing." How could Yu Huiqin be concealed by him? When he saw his appearance, Yu Huiqin immediately got to his heart and frowned, "Is the previous female star looking for you again?" Xiao Chenxuan has been entangled by a female celebrity he had met in recent times, Yu Huiqin knows, but she has to deal with too many things recently, so she is not too relieved. She thought that no matter how bad her son was, a female celebrity should be able to handle it. Now it seems that its not the case at all. Chapter 1256： Dont trouble her anymore Xiao Chenxuan was taken aback, and quickly realized who Yu Huiqin was talking about, and his face became more and more ugly: "No." "No?" Yu Huiqin was a little surprised, "What is that?" "Yes... is another female star." "Another female star?" Yu Huiqin''s face suddenly sank, "Xiao Chenxuan, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t warn you, told you to restrain yourself, don''t always mix with those women? Why don''t you listen?" Xiao Chenxuan was initially angry, but when he heard Yu Huiqin''s words, he became more and more unconvinced: "Mom, I can''t blame me for this. It''s that woman who doesn''t know what is good or bad. I just want to use her to get rid of that annoying woman, she He even pierced me in front of that woman and embarrassed me." Its different from the fact that everything is dominated by the son before, and when something goes wrong, there are all kinds of spoiling who unconditionally stand on the side of the son. This time, Yu Huiqin did not tell others as soon as he came up. Instead, Xiao Chenxuan was downplayed. "After all, it''s not your own fault. If you didn''t listen to my persuasion, you had to provoke that female celebrity. Rushuang would make trouble with you? Will you be entangled yourself? The so-called loss of face is not even worse. Will appear, in my opinion, you are making your own way!" Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and said in disbelief: "Mom, what happened to you today? You actually helped the outsiders fall to me?" "I''m helping or not helping my relatives. You can''t tell me a few times. Don''t you have to make you fall and have a long memory?" Yu Huiqin sighed again, "Okay, don''t get angry... " Yu Huiqin was interrupted by Xiao Chenxuan before she finished speaking, "How can I not be angry?" Thinking of An Ruixins words in the studio to warn him, Xiao Chenxuan was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot: Im not going to let it go. Its just relying on himself, Miss Tao and the Bai family. The eldest lady has a good relationship, so she dared to push her nose and face at me. It is true that she is an eldest lady in the Tao family and the Bai family, she is also worthy, and I must make her pay the price." Yu Huiqin was not very relieved when he heard Xiao Chenxuan''s complaint at first, until he heard the phrase "I have a good relationship with Miss Tao and Miss Bai", her heart trembled suddenly. As long as she knew An Ruixin was her own daughter, she was very clear about her life and the circle of friends, and the first thing she thought of was her daughter when she heard this. "You just said that the female star has a good relationship with Miss Tao and Miss Bai?" Xiao Chenxuan didn''t doubt that he was there, and said with a full face: "Hey, that''s all. Who knows if the two eldest ladies really treat her as sisters? Maybe she was deliberately hyping her. " Yu Huiqin saw him like this, with a somewhat ominous premonition from the bottom of his heart, and then asked: "What is the name of the female star you are talking about?" Xiao Chenxuan was startled, with an inexplicable expression: "Mom, when did you care about the entertainment industry?" "Let me ask you, what is her name?" It was the first time that Xiao Chenxuan was yelled at by Yu Huiqin, and subconsciously answered: "An Ruixin, her name is An Ruixin." The guess in her heart was confirmed. The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face was blank for a moment. After reacting, she warned Xiao Chenxuan in a mute voice: "Don''t look for her again." "what?" Yu Huiqin clenched his hands into fists, glared at Xiao Chenxuan, and shouted grimly: "Don''t trouble her anymore. If you dare to touch her, I will fight you hard!" Chapter 1257： Finally married Fierce roars echoed throughout the living room. Xiao Chenxuan looked at Yu Huiqin who was suddenly angry in shock, his eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger. Yu Huiqin calmed down a bit after roaring, only to realize that her reaction was a little too radical. Turning his head to look at Xiao Chenxuan, he unexpectedly saw the shock and trepidation on his face. The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face was slightly stiff, and she stood up and threw a sentence at Xiao Chenxuan: "Anyway, you recently gave me peace of mind, and two more. Heaven is the day when you and Rushuang get married. When you are married, you should also grow up. You can''t go crazy and play around like before. The women outside quickly get me cleaned. Your grandpa is the most unsightly. A man is unfaithful to his marriage and his feelings. I used to help you hide from him and get married. I dont have the ability to help you clean up the mess!" Xiao Chenxuan also woke up from the shock before, but when he heard Yu Huiqins words, he was a little unconvinced: Its not what I want to marry that woman. Xiao Chenxuan only recently learned that there was a problem with the Lu familys business and might go bankrupt. Reminiscent of the words Yu Huiqin asked him before. Originally, he thought that his marriage with Lu Rushuang had been cancelled, and he was complacent. Who ever thought that the Lu family took the initiative to confess the matter to several elders in the family, and Yu Huiqin was around to help and speak good things, this matter unexpectedly passed, and the Xiao family even promised to help the Lu family through the difficulties together. This made Xiao Chenxuan very unhappy, and felt a bit resentful towards Yu Huiqin who helped the Lu family. "Whether you like it or not, this wedding will be held as scheduled. You can stay at home for these two days and get ready." Yu Huiqin dropped this sentence and left as if to escape. Xiao Chenxuan watched Yu Huiqin''s back, his eyes filled with anger and resentment, and he kicked on the sandalwood table in front of him angrily. Just like Xiao Chenxuan said, whether he wants it or not, his wedding with Lu Rushuang is a certainty and cannot be changed. Two days later, the wedding of Xiao Chenxuan and Lu Rushuang was held as scheduled. At the wedding, the newlyweds had their own concerns. Xiao Chenxuan wore a polite and alien smile throughout the whole process. He was courteous, but it also made people unable to see how much he expected for the wedding. On the contrary, it was Lu Rushuang. The smile never left her face during the whole wedding, just like a winner showing off the fruits of his victory to all the guests present. Like her, the two elders of the Lu family are also optimistic about the success of this marriage. The whole wedding and the subsequent wedding banquet all smiled and were in a good mood. Yu Huiqin was very dissatisfied with this marriage at first, because after all, she had changed her dissatisfaction and disgust with Lu Rushuang, a daughter-in-law who dared to threaten her, from the initial love to the present dissatisfaction and disgust, but the words of Xiao Chenxuan two days ago turned She changed her mind. As Ji Chengze said, her daughter is already married, and even has two very cute babies born with phoenixes and dragons. The only thing she can do now is not to disturb her happy life, let alone let others disturb her. Xiao Chenxuan was brought up by her. She knew her temperament best. She would never allow him to hurt her daughter. The best way is to get him to marry Lu Rushuang as soon as possible. She has seen Lu Rushuangs true face during this period of time. Any kind of tenderness is a lie. There is such a restless daughter-in-law, Yu Huiqin will not believe it, Xiao Chenxuan can still have the energy to trouble her daughter! Chapter 1258： Married and widowed Xiao Chenxuan, who didn''t know that he had been half-abandoned by Yu Huiqin because of An Ruixin, by the way, looked at the guests coming and going to congratulate and blessed, barely maintaining the smile on his face, but his hands were already clenched into fists. . wanted to get angry, but because of the presence of Mr. Xiao and Xiao Zhengshen, he had to suppress the anger in his heart, but sometimes the suppression of some fire would only make them burn more and more vigorously. Xiao Chenxuan didn''t dare to get angry, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t hate him. The success of this wedding made him hate the elders of the Xiao family who forced him to marry regardless of their own wishes, and made him hate the Lu family, especially It''s Lu Rushuang. Finally the wedding was over, and the wedding banquet came to an end. Xiao Chenxuan went upstairs under the eager attention of everyone. Xiao Chenxuan, who walked to the second floor, did enter the wedding room, but did not make any more aggressive actions towards Lu Rushuang. When Lu Rushuang saw Xiao Chenxuan enter the door, he was overjoyed and took the initiative to greet him. He was a little shy and said, "Chen Xuan, we are already married. From now on we will be real couples. Tonight, are we... " Xiao Chenxuan turned his head and glanced at her, then chuckled softly: "Is it something? You just want to climb my bed?" Lu Rushuang''s expression on her face was stiff for a moment, and she looked at Xiao Chenxuan in surprise, and smiled reluctantly: "Chen Xuan, what you said is a bit too ugly. We are a husband and wife. Yes, I''m not afraid of being laughed at when talking about crawling or not climbing on the bed." "Should?" Xiao Chenxuan snorted, and looked at Lu Rushuang with a bit of mockery, "I came here today to tell you that I won''t sleep in this room tonight, you will be here alone. Sleep with the air in the room." Xiao Chenxuan said that he turned around and was about to leave. Lu Rushuang was so angry that he shouted: "Where do you want to go if you''re not here? Looking for your female celebrity lovers who don''t know how many men have unspoken rules?" Xiao Chenxuan gave a fierce meal, turned his head and glanced at Lu Rushuang, taunting more and more: "If they are unbearable, they will let me have the desire and hope to sleep with them, but you, seeing you makes me disgusting. Not to mention sleeping with you." Lu Rushuang flushed his face with anger. This person actually compared her with those infamous female stars, and said that she was inferior to those female stars, and she had never suffered such humiliation since she was a child! "Xiao Chenxuan, don''t go too far! Even if you don''t want to, I''m still your legal wife. If you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell your parents?" "Go and tell them! I don''t believe it anymore. They can care about me or not with women?" Xiao Chenxuan said, suddenly approaching Lu Rushuang, and said with a low smile, "Don''t think I don''t know you are married. What is your mind? If it werent for the Xiao family, your Lu family would have fallen down a long time ago. Give me peace of mind with our familys money. I just beckon to a woman like you, there are not dozens, there are a hundred, If you make me angry, I will let you stay a widow every day." After Xiao Chenxuan finished speaking, he turned and walked away quickly, regardless of Lu Rushuang''s reaction. Lu Rushuang looked at the door that was thrown to the sky, his face was as white as paper, and his body was trembling with anger. I dont know how long it took, Lu Rushuangs gritted teeth suddenly sounded in the house: "Xiao Chenxuan, you will regret it, you will regret it, one day I want you to cry and beg me, one day!" Chapter 1259： Family reunion The dark tide of the Xiao family is surging, An Ruixin and others don''t know that, as the new year is approaching, the Ji family and the Ji family are happily talking about the various matters of this year''s Spring Festival. It was not long after An Ruixin gave birth to two children at this time last year. She raised her baby abroad. After returning to China, she didn''t do much to make her recuperate. The whole family had a good reunion dinner. Both children have grown up this year, and An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are also at home. Most importantly, the uncles family will come back to spend with them this year. There are more people in the family all at once, so it is natural to have a lot of fun. An Ruixins new movie was filmed for more than ten days and then stopped, and I plan to continue filming after the Chinese New Year. An Ruixin didn''t want to be still on the go at this time, ignoring her family, so she took advantage of the trend to push some future work, and got a four or five-day holiday to accompany her mother to purchase the Spring Festival goods and decorate the home. Therefore, when the Xiao family was in full swing for the wedding, the Ji family was happily preparing everything and waiting for the return of the uncles family. The difference is that the excitement of the Xiao family is only on the surface, while the excitement of the Ji family is extremely real. "Will Aunt Li and Aunt Liu do this year''s New Year''s Eve banquet?" The old man glanced at the gift list prepared by his daughter-in-law and asked thoughtfully. Mother Ji smiled and said: "Uncle and they are coming back this year, and they must do it together. However, Lan Xi told me two days ago that he wanted to eat the dishes that Rui Xin had cooked before. I don''t know if Rui Xin will be tired when she is busy taking two children while she has to go to the kitchen." Mama Ji gave An Ruixin a sneak glance as she said, obviously also wishing An Ruixin could show her a hand. An Ruixin smiled when she saw it and said, "At that time, mom, you will help me bring two children. I still cook very fast, and it shouldnt be too long." "No problem, no problem." Mother Ji was overjoyed, and she nodded her head. "That''s it. Then Rui Xin, Aunt Li and Aunt Liu will prepare meals for New Year''s Eve. Speaking of which, I Its been a long time since I have tasted Xinxins craftsmanship. This time Im soaked in the light of Lanxi and the others, and Im a real treat." This is so set. Ji Yunsheng and others came back on New Years Eve. Like the previous time, they finally appeared when the sun went down. When a few people got out of the car, they were still a little haggard, and they seemed to have rushed back all the way from the imperial capital. Different from the embarrassment of meeting for the first time, An Ruixin''s meeting with a few people this time is more joy and closeness. Ji Lanxi was still the same as before. When she saw An Ruixin, she immediately rushed over and hugged her: "Sister-in-law, you liar, you will come to play with me until the emperor, but I haven''t contacted me for so long." An Ruixin laughed: "Yes, I''ll find you to play if I get to the imperial capital, but haven''t I been able to go to the imperial capital in the past two years? So, you can''t blame me." Ji Lanxi pursed her lips and was about to speak, when she suddenly heard a child yelling from behind: "Ma...Ma..." A few people followed the prestige at the same time, and they saw Jis mother and Ji Chengze walking out of them with their two children. The second baby had already reached out of his fathers arms and opened his arms to try to get the mothers attention. Ji Lanxis eyes lit up slightly: "Is this your sister-in-law, you and Daodongs baby? The last time I watched the video, he was still very young. It has only been a few months, and he has grown so big!" Chapter 1260： The radish of the future The few people behind Ji Lanxi couldn''t help but glance at these two chubby little guys. When the two little guys were full moon, Ji Yunsheng and Yue Jinghan just had a mission, and they couldn''t come back. They were worried about letting Ji Lanxi come back alone. In the end, they could only send their subordinates to give gifts to their children. Although there are people giving gifts, they didnt show up in person sincerely. Several people apologized for these two children, including An Ruixin. An Ruixin smiled and carried the second baby from Ji Chengze''s arms: "Yes, this is the younger brother, and mom is holding the older sister." Ji Lanxi stared at the two children with curiosity in her eyes: "Are they already talking? I just saw them calling your mother." "I can say some words, but my speech is not very clear." An Ruixin said, lowering her head and said to the second baby in her arms, "Twilight, this is aunt. Come, call aunt." The second baby gave Ji Lanxi a dumbfounded look, and learned what An Ruixin had just said and shouted: "Gu... Gu Gu..." Ji Lanxis eyes were shining, and she quickly stepped forward to get closer to the child, and dropped a kiss on the childs face, exclaiming, Twilight is so smart! The second baby was startled by his cousins enthusiastic behavior, and gave his mother a blank look. The ignorant and pitiful appearance made everyone at the scene thought he would cry for a while, but unexpectedly, the second baby suddenly laughed after being confused, revealing his few white milk teeth that hadn''t been long before. Ji Lanxi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and immediately liked the second baby a little more. However, surprisingly, this is not the whole story. The next move of the second baby even broke through the glasses of everyone present. I saw him holding An Ruixin''s neck with both hands, straightening his body to look at Ji Lanxi, and making a pouting action to kiss Ji Lanxi. Ji Lanxi was stunned, An Ruixin was stunned, and everyone present was stunned. Ji Chengze: "..." This little girl who can only kiss girls is definitely not his own! Ji Lanxi was stunned for a while and smiled and moved her face over, and soon felt the childs soft lips printed on her face, followed by the childs unique milk scent and the childs cheerfulness. laughter. An Ruixin, who was fortunate to witness an "indecent", couldn''t laugh or cry, slapped her son''s fleshy buttocks with a slap: "Little villain, when you see a pretty sister, you have to kiss this bad habit, when can you change it? Know who it is to follow." An Ruixin said and gave Ji Chengze a meaningful glance. "..." Ji Da boss, who was lying and shot, said, I won''t carry this pot! "Puff, I know how to show goodwill to beautiful girls at such a young age. This little guy will definitely be a big carrot that girls like when he grows up." The big aunt Yan Mo couldn''t help laughing when she heard An Ruixin''s words. Yes, reached out and squeezed the child''s face. Xu understood Yan Mo''s words, maybe she was pinched uncomfortably by Yan Mo, the second baby shyly hugged An Ruixin''s neck, buried her face in, and refused to face everyone. All the people present were amused by the appearance of the second baby. After laughing, Mama Ji hurriedly reminded everyone: "It''s windy outside, everyone don''t stand outside and blow the air, how cold! Let''s talk inside if you have anything. Knowing that you are coming back today, Rui Xin and Li Aunt and the others have prepared a few dishes that you like to eat early, and the food will be cold if you delay the meal." Chapter 1261： All kinds of dog food As soon as Ji''s mother said this, a few people just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly followed others in. The food at Jis family was originally plentiful. Today is a rare day for a family reunion. The food on the dinner table is a hundred times more abundant than usual. When Ji Lanxi saw the table full of food, he was surprised and joyful: "Wow, there are so many delicious foods! It just so happened that we haven''t eaten much since we got on the plane, and now we are so hungry, I think I''ll be alone. Can eat this table dish!" Ji Chengyi glanced at his cousin silently when he heard the words, and said silently: "Sister, is your stomach a bottomless pit? You can eat so many dishes, and you are not afraid of eating so much. Brother-in-law doesn''t want you anymore!" "What did you kid say? Say it again!" Girls are the most taboo when others say that they are fat. Ji Lanxi is no exception. When Ji Chengyi heard that he dared to curse himself to be fat, he immediately raised his eyebrows and tried to pull his ears. Ji Chengyi was taken aback, a flew directly behind Ji''s mother, and after making sure that he was safe, he did not forget to stick his head out to stimulate Ji Lanxi. "Sister, when can you get rid of the problem of beating people with excitement? Brother-in-law must have been beaten by you at home? You are not afraid of this. Someday, brother-in-law can''t stand it and run away without you?" "You!" Ji Lanxi was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but was hugged by Yue Jinghan from behind. "He is joking with you, don''t be angry. I like it no matter what you are. I think you are too skinny now. You should eat more and have more meat." Being held by her husband in front of so many people and saying such things, Ji Lanxi''s face turned red all of a sudden, so he could still be angry with Ji Chengyi. Ji Er Shao, who was forced to feed a handful of dog food, stared at the God unfolding dumbfounded, with a dazed expression on his face. In the end, the old man made the rounds: "Okay, Lan Xi is rare to come back. Cheng Yi, you deliberately teased her, is it itchy?" An Ruixin was also choked by the dog food of the two, and followed the old man to round the scene: "The meal is originally made for people to eat. It would be wasteful to eat. Don''t listen to him, Lan Xi. If you dont have much food, try to eat as much as you can. If its not enough, I can make it again." Successfully comforted Ji Lanxi came out of her husbands arms, stepped forward and took her old mans arm, glanced at someone provocatively, and said with a low smile: Sure enough, Grandpa loves me the most, unlike someone who knows how to bully me. Ji Chengyi: "..." "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, let''s eat." Mother Ji took the hand of the lady and took the seat first, and by the way, greeted the others to sit down together. The family sat around the huge round dining table, eating their meals and talking about each others situation, enjoying themselves. An Ruixin eats slowly because she has to take care of her two children. Most of them are Ji Chengze picking some delicious food into her bowl, or feeding it directly into her mouth for her to eat. The two people''s showy behavior of affection is also very dazzling. Ji Lanxi sits beside An Ruixin, but his attention is not attracted by the two adults. Instead, he looks at the second baby in An Ruixin''s arms. endured for a long time without holding back, and asked in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, can I hug the child?" An Ruixin was taken aback, nodded and said, "Of course." As he said, he made a gesture to send the child to Ji Lanxi''s hands. Ji Lanxi''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly reached out to pick him up, but was once again stopped by Yue Jinghan: "No, you can''t hold your body now." Chapter 1262： Another pregnant The movement of the few people quickly attracted the attention of several elders. When Mama Ji heard Yue Jinghan''s words, she immediately asked anxiously: "Lan Xi, what''s wrong with your body? Is something wrong? Yan Bu Serious?" An Ruixin was also taken aback, and then asked: "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your body? Do you need to go to the hospital for examination?" Ji Lanxi met the caring or worried eyes of everyone present, her small face was slightly red, and she bowed her head without speaking. Yan Mo knew that her daughter was shy, and smiled back: "It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. Lan Xi is pregnant." "Oh my god, this is indeed a good thing!" Ji''s mother was overjoyed, "Lan Xi has a baby, when did it happen? Why didn''t you tell us?" "It''s been two months, and we just knew it when we were coming back, thinking that since we are coming back, I won''t tell you anymore, I will give you a surprise." "Hahahaha, it is indeed a surprise." Master Ji was also very happy to hear the news. The old man is getting older, and what he wants most is a full house with children and a safe family. Now the eldest grandson has two children, and the eldest granddaughter also has children. How can he be unhappy? "Lan Xi has a child, you have to take good care of her." Ji''s father did not be too obvious, but turned his head and warned Yue Jinghan: Yue Jinghan''s cold eyes flashed a gentle smile, holding Ji Lanxi''s hand tightly, and said solemnly: "I will." "Lan Xi is pregnant, so she really can''t hold the baby. The child has just learned to walk, and she likes to kick her legs when she is holding it. If she touches her stomach, it will be bad, so be careful." Hearing what Jis mother said, Ji Lanxi nodded with a guilty conscience, and didnt mention holding the child anymore. "I didnt know that Lan Xi was pregnant before, would the food prepared be too greasy? Or Ill prepare something lighter..." An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking, but Ji Lanxi has interrupted her anxiously: No need, these are all good, I can eat, but its pregnant. Dont treat me as a fragile thing, I didnt. So fragile." "You are indeed not fragile, but now you have a small life in your belly, and it is gold! Who else can we provide for you?" "Hahaha..." The news of Ji Lanxis pregnancy made the atmosphere at the dinner table more lively. Everyone present was very happy. After discussing the child in Ji Lanxis belly for a long time, the conversation suddenly turned and turned to Ji Chengyi. "Sheng Yi, your brother has two children, Lan Xi is also pregnant now, when will you and Yuanyuan have a baby too?" Ji Chengyi: "..." He was shot while lying down? Ji Chengyi swallowed hard against the fierce gaze of the crowd, and said with a smile: "Well, Yuanyuan is still young, and we plan to take it again in two years. In that case, it would be better for children and mothers." This is what Ji Chengyi said, but Ji Chengyi didn''t think so. Do you want a child now? A joke, his brother was tossed about by his two little nephews so that he didn''t even have the nightlife, and his desires, desires, dissatisfaction and satisfaction all day long. But the two children are still his seeds, his brother was so angry that he couldn''t get out of it, he still had to milk them, no matter how bad he was. With such a lesson learned, Ji Chengyi asked himself if he hadnt been so stupid that he would give birth to a debt collector to destroy his and his own Xiaoyuanyuans two-person world. Chapter 1263： The biggest lie to children All the people present also knew that Ji Chengyi''s little fianc was young. They only gave him a meaningful look, and then mercifully let him go. Ji Chengyi escaped the catastrophe and should have breathed a sigh of relief, but he was inexplicably frustrated by the look of a few people. He doesn''t want to have a child so early, and he is not incapable of having a child. What''s the matter with your complicated and sympathetic little eyes? Tell me clearly! Unfortunately, the few people present after listening to his words suddenly turned their attention away from him, and could not receive his grievances at all. After a lively reunion dinner, the uncles family, his father, Jis father and Jis elders all took out the big red envelopes that had been prepared long ago and stuffed them into the hands of the two children. The two children are just over one year old, and they dont understand the use of these red envelopes at all. They just grabbed the bag and waved happily after seeing the beautiful pattern on the red envelope bag. An Ruixin was worried that they had lost the red envelopes given by several elders, so she wanted to help them put them in their pockets first. And when she collected it, she found that every red envelope was bulging. The small pockets on the clothes of the two children didn''t necessarily fit in one or two packs, let alone such a huge pile. An Ruixin suddenly remembered the pile of cash banknotes she received last year, her mouth twitched slightly, and she had to temporarily help these two little guys who had dug their first pot of gold before weaning and kept it. After eating, the Ji family moved their positions, eating in the hall while keeping the year old. The two children couldn''t accompany them so late. After eating, they yawned again and again and became lethargic. Seeing this, several elders hurriedly asked An Ruixin to take the children to go to bed first. Ji Lanxi had a child and could not be too tired. He went up to rest immediately after An Ruixin. An Ruixin sat on the edge of the crib and patted the two children on the backs, coaxing the two children to sleep, and then looked at the sleeping faces of the two children, frowning somewhat tangledly. Ji Chengze saw this scene as soon as he entered the door, his eyebrows were slightly raised, he walked behind An Ruixin, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand back, and said with a trace of grievance and loss: "It''s nothing, I just feel like I''m out of favor." You know, these red envelopes were all for myself before. An Ruixin doesn''t care about the money, she just feels that she is left out. The year when she first entered the door, everyone''s attention was on her, and now everyone is more concerned about the two children. She also knows that it is naive to compete with children, but sometimes emotions are beyond her control. Ji Chengze thought it was something big, but when he heard An Ruixin''s words, he was a little bit dumbfounded. He reached out and pinched her face, and said with a low smile: "You didn''t find the red envelopes given by uncle and my parents are better than before Its thicker when you say its for your children. In fact, Im afraid that you wont accept it, so I put your share in it. Anyway, in the end, these red envelopes are all in your hands. Isn''t it? The child''s mother." Ji Chengze''s words came out, An Ruixin suddenly realized, and then she seemed to think of something again, turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze jokingly: "You said that, I suddenly thought of a sentence." "What are you talking about?" "The biggest lie of parents to their children in this world is that parents will help you put the red envelopes first." Ji Chengze: "..." I was speechless! Chapter 1264： Thank you for still Just when Ji Chengze was choked by An Ruixin''s sudden sentence, fireworks suddenly appeared outside the window. With a loud roar, clusters of colorful fireworks flew into the night sky, blooming colorful flowers, reflecting the dark night and the earth under the night. Seeing An Ruixins attention was attracted by the fireworks outside the window, and the two children slept soundly, they were not disturbed by the sound of the fireworks outside. Ji Chengze whispered: "Go out and see?" "Hmm." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the two sleeping children, nodded, and stretched out her hand. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and led her to the balcony outside the bedroom to appreciate the ordinary but splendid beauty more closely. On the balcony, An Ruixin allowed Ji Chengze to wrap her waist, while she was leaning against Ji Chengze''s arms, trusting and relying on each other. Looking at the bright fireworks and stars in the sky, An Ruixins lips raised slightly, and she smiled brightly and movingly: I remember the New Years Eve of the year when I first entered Jis house. After dinner, I also stood by the window watching the fireworks. Then Teacher Xia suddenly called me and told me that she had made changes to my song and affirmed my talent and hard work. Then, you suddenly appeared behind me and shared this with me for the first time Joy. You may not know that at that time I was really happy because my hard work was rewarded, and even more because you were by my side." An Ruixin said, suddenly turned her head to look at Ji Chengze: "Now, I am also very happy, because you are still by my side." Accompany me to share all my sorrows, and share all my happiness with me. It makes me feel that no one in this world is closer to each other than us, and makes me feel that I am not alone. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words, Rumo''s eyes instantly became deep, and the light inside was a little bit brighter, like the most beautiful galaxy in the depths of the universe. "I''m here, I''ve always been, this year, next year, and every year from now on, I will be by your side. When our hair turns white, our eyes are blurred, and our teeth are lost, I will still be with you. Until we walked into the tomb together and walked into the next life." An Ruixin was startled, looking at Ji Chengze''s serious expression and the eyes full of sincerity and determination. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he broke away from Ji Chengze''s arms sideways, turned around and hugged his neck, and kissed him actively. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he hugged An Ruixin''s waist, quickly turned back to the guest, and wished to rub An Ruixin into his arms. The fireworks above the night sky are still blooming, leaving a rich and colorful stroke for the dark night, and illuminating the two people kissing passionately on the balcony, harmonious, warm and sweet. Downstairs, Ji Chengyi who accompanied the old housekeeper to set off fireworks inadvertently raised his head and saw his elder brother and his sister-in-law standing beside the balcony, hugging and kissing. Ji Er Shao, who accidentally ran into his elder brother and sister-in-law, felt that his dogs eyes had been devastated, and even his little heart had suffered a huge blow. When eating, this pair of two pairs of all kinds of you, you, and me, you can feed each other and show your affection. Its all about the meal, and I still refuse to let him go. No, he has to find his own Yuanyuan sweetheart to comfort his injured soul! Chapter 1265： Catch it Thinking like this, Ji Chengyi decisively dialed the phone of his little fiancee. The call was quickly connected, and Tao Xinyuans soft greeting came: "Brother Yi?" "Xiao Yuanyuan." Hearing Tao Xinyuan''s voice, Ji Chengyi became more aggrieved, "What are you doing now?" Tao Xinyuan did not realize that her fianc almost turned into a real complaint, she smiled and said, "What are you doing? I just finished the New Years Eve dinner and are sitting on the balcony watching the fireworks and eating snacks. What about you, Brother Yi? ?" "I set off fireworks in the courtyard." Ji Chengyi paused and said bitterly, "Today, my uncle, aunt, and my cousin, the cousin-in-law are back." Tao Xinyuan was a little confused: "Isn''t that great? The family is reunited." "It''s pretty good, but Xiao Yuanyuan, do you know? Me and my grandfather are the only people at the dinner table, and the others are in pairs." Tao Xinyuan suddenly paused when she heard the words, and vaguely realized what Ji Chengyi wanted to say next, she tightened her hand holding the phone slightly, her face blushing: "So...so?" "So, wait a few more months, when your legal age for marriage is up, let''s get the certificate. Then..." Ji Chengyi thought of the scenes that might appear in the future, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he didn''t consciously bring it on. Kind of coaxing and acting like a baby, "Next year, will you come to my house for the New Year?" I thought I would get a reply soon, but I didnt expect that the other end of the phone was silent for a long time without any movement. Ji Chengyi''s heart suddenly lifted, and he called out tentatively: "Yuanyuan?" What responded to him was not the soft and cute voice he imagined, but a male voice that he didn''t want to hear in his dreams: "Want my sister to visit your house next year for the New Year? Haha, dream!" Ji Chengyi: "..." Damn, Yuanyuan, why didn''t you tell me that your brother was by your side? You are going to murder your husband! Standing on the side silently, Tao Xinyuan, who watched her elder brother holding his mobile phone and swearing cruel words at her fiance, said helplessly, Brother Yi, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but you didn''t ask at all! Since the younger sister started to blush, he noticed something was wrong. After grabbing the phone and hearing Ji Chengyi''s bold words, Big Brother Tao silently revealed his machete. Not to mention how hard it was for Ji Chengyi to be arrested by the others parents when abducting people was not possible. On the other side, the atmosphere of the Jis study room was not so solemn. Uncle Ji looked at the old man sitting across from him, and said straightforwardly: "Dad, when we come back this time, on the one hand, we want to take this opportunity to reunite the whole family, and on the other hand, we plan to let Lan Xi stay with you at home. Stay for a while." The old man immediately put away the usual amusement and gentleness, and if he feels it, he sinks his face and said: "What''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal. It''s not the time to change the term. It would be nice to change to the past, but now that Lan Xi has a child, she is naturally a hundred times more cautious than before in all aspects. Instead of letting her stay with us in the Imperial City, it is better to be scared. Keep her at home and have a good baby." Uncle Ji Aunt Ji holds a high position in the government, and the position is high, the responsibility is greater, and the risk to be taken is also greater. Especially every time you change the term, not only you are on the cusp, but you are also in danger with your family. Ji Lanxi was originally the cover of their family, especially easy to become a moving target. Now that she is pregnant, she has become the main target of some people''s attacks. Chapter 1266： Continue to do Uncle Ji explained that, the old man would not understand, he nodded and said, Its okay to let Lan Xi stay at home. Its just that if your opponents find her hiding at home, the bodyguards in our house might be... "Don''t worry about this dad, Lan Xi stays, and Jing Han will naturally stay with her." Before he came back, Yue Jinghan had already asked his boss for leave, and he added all the leave he hadn''t taken all these years to this one time, and by the way, he also advanced a period of marriage leave. At least two or three months together, enough for him to spend a rich life with Ji Lanxi during pregnancy. After two or three months, the change of term has basically been settled, and Uncle Ji will be able to pick up her daughter by then. The old man glanced at each other with Jis father, and he was relieved, but at the same time he had new worries: "Jing Han stayed with Lan Xi, what should you two do? The change of office requires the most manpower, or how many people? Go back with you?" "No, Jing Han and I have also trained many people in the imperial capital over the years. As long as Lan Xi is fine, we won''t have any major problems, dad, don''t worry." Let Ji Lanxi stay in Jis family to raise her baby, not only for her own safety, but also for them to have no worries during this re-election. The old man was indeed relieved when he heard the elder son say this, but he still did not forget to say: "It is always good to be careful in everything." Uncle Ji nodded, then turned to look at Dad Ji: "I beg of you because Lan Xi has children." Father Ji nodded slightly: "With us, you can rest assured." "Ok." The Ji family had a lively and warm year, and the Xiao family on the other side had two completely different situations compared with them. Xiao Chenxuan did not have the same room with Lu Rushuang on the night of his wedding, and even said to humiliate Lu Rushuang, so angry that Lu Rushuang went back to her parents'' house and cried out with his parents. Elder Xiao, Yu Huiqin and others also learned of this. Elder Xiao was furious and reprimanded Xiao Chenxuan. Xiao Chenxuan believed that it was Lu Rushuang''s complaint that caused him to be scolded by the old man, and he became more and more disgusted with her. On the night of New Years Eve, Xiao Chenxuan deliberately fooled around and did not want to go home, in order to humiliate Lu Rushuang. That night, the Xiao family prepared a large table of dishes. When the dishes were cold, Xiao Chenxuan had no personal shadow, and the old man Xiao finally couldn''t help being angry. "When you get married and think you have hard wings, you can do whatever you want! Even if you are still out fooling around on such days, you can''t come back. If he has the ability, he will stay outside for me and never come back!" In the usual times, Yu Huiqin will definitely be the first to stand up for Xiao Chenxuan and make excuses for him. However, unexpectedly, Yu Huiqin remained silent from beginning to end this time, watching the grandfather''s anger with cold eyes, without even trying to intercede for Xiao Chenxuan. Lu Rushuang was keenly aware that something was wrong when he saw it, and he felt like he was stunned. He picked up the juice on the table and drank it bit by bit, while wondering the depth of Yu Huiqin''s move. Xiao Zhengshen was also surprised by his wifes reaction. Although he was also dissatisfied with his son who was still playing crazy outside at such an important time, he did not want the family to be in harmony during the Chinese New Year. He hurriedly persuaded him: "Dad, don''t be angry. , Maybe... Maybe Chen Xuan was just caught up by work, and I''ll be back soon." Chapter 1267： New Years Eve banquet I have to say that Xiao Zhengchen really has no talent at all in persuading others. After listening to his words, the old man Xiao not only didn''t put off the fire, but he became even more angry: "I was caught by work? Who wants to talk to you about work? And you, the president, have time to come back for dinner. Isn''t he a general manager? Even better than your president? Dont cover up for him. If you havent come back at this time, you will definitely go out and fool around again!" Elder Xiao said with a look of hatred that iron is not a steel: "I dont know where I learned the bad habit after being married. The older I am, the more I will lose my temper. If this continues, the Xiao family will have to change heirs sooner or later. In the hands of outsiders, it is more promising than handing over to such a prodigal son! Let him inherit, and sooner or later we will have to ruin our family." Elder Xiaos words were of course angry, but the few people who heard him didnt think so. Xiao Zhengshen was surprised but had to admit that the old man''s words made sense, but Lu Rushuang was startled, a trace of panic quickly crossed his eyes, and his brows frowned unconsciously. Especially when I saw Yu Huiqin, who should have been the most flustered, still sitting in place with a calm face, without a word, Lu Rushuang''s heart became more and more disturbed, always feeling that something was gradually losing control. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiumin had the most violent reaction when he heard what the old man said. When Father Xiao was angry, she just came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of freshly heated vegetables in her hands. Hearing Mr. Xiao clamoring to remove Xiao Chenxuans position as heir, Xu Xiumin shook his hand, and a large pot of vegetables fell directly to the ground like this, making a loud noise. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, Xu Xiumin was still shocked by the father''s words, her face was so pale that there was no blood, and her eyes were staring in the direction of the father. People who didn''t know thought she was nervous because she accidentally overturned the dish, but Yu Huiqin and Lu Rushuang knew that the reason she was in such a ghostly appearance was entirely because they were afraid that Xiao Chenxuan would lose the position of heir and could not make money. Yu Huiqin saw a trace of sarcasm in her eyes, without making a sound. Elder Xiao glanced at the mess all over the floor, and said with a black face: "Okay, I don''t need to eat it now. It''s bad luck for the big New Year!" After finishing speaking, he got up directly on crutches. Xiao Zhengshen was also a little angry. He changed his usual weakness and generosity. He reprimanded: "Aunt Xu, this is not the first time you have made this kind of mistake. The first time or two, I thought it was when you just entered Xiao''s house. Im not used to it, I havent said anything about you. Who knows that you have become more vigorous, and you can hit the plate with a good serving. We can''t afford a nanny like you in the Xiao family. You clean up and go right away." Xu Xiumin was really frightened when she heard that Xiao Zhengsheng planned to fire her just like that. "Mr. Xiao, I knew it was wrong, I knew it was wrong! I was too careless, I will correct it in the future, and you will give me another chance. Today... Today is indeed my fault. You fined me to deduct my salary. Yes, just dont drive me away." "Deduct your salary?" Xiao Zhengshen was angrily laughed: "You can buy this dish with your money, and can you buy the mood of our family? Our family invites you to be a nanny to take care of our diet and daily life. It''s more comfortable, instead of making you hit this one and throw that one all day long, which will add to the blockage for us!" Chapter 1268： Conceited Xiao Zhengshen said this, but Xu Xiumin was a little speechless. Before that, she relied on her relationship with Yu Huiqin and often made some low-level mistakes against Yu Huiqin. is to see her angry, but unable to drive herself out of the Xiao family''s aggrieved appearance. Furthermore, the male host of the Xiao family has a good temper. He occasionally sees Yu Huiqin scolding her, and he will say two good things for her, which also contributes to her arrogance. But now, the male host suddenly became angry. Xu Xiumin really realized that he really wanted to drive himself out of the Xiao family. The first thing that came to mind was to ask for help with Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin received her gaze, and the mockery in her eyes became more and more serious. She took the napkin on the table and wiped the corners of her mouth slowly, and by the way appreciated Xu Xiumin''s pitiful panic. She knew she had a handle in Xu Xiumin''s hand, but now she was suddenly less scared than before. Because she knew very well, just as she was afraid that she would lose everything that she had now when she disclosed her identity as Xiao Chenxuan, Xu Xiumin and the girl from the Lu family were also afraid. Afraid that once this matter is made public, they will get nothing. Their fear is not less than that of themselves, so what else is she afraid of? After wiping her mouth, Yu Huiqin suddenly said, Ill go to the hospital to see Ziyu. Todays New Years Eve banquet, Xiao Ziyu stayed in the hospital due to health reasons, and Yu Huiqin didnt want to eat the reunion dinner where her daughter and son were not around. Its best to be separated now, and she can spare more time to go to the hospital to accompany her son. Xiao Zhengshen didnt know what she was thinking, but he responded to his wifes proposal as soon as possible: "I will accompany you." "Ok." Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen left just like that, leaving only Lu Rushuang alone at the dinner table of Nuo Da. Xu Xiumin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that somehow he didnt have to face Xiao Zhengshens black face again, and that he had escaped. was about to turn around and drive away, but Lu Rushuang first called out, "Auntie, is it convenient to take a step to talk?" Xu Xiumin hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Lu Rushuang immediately took Xu Xiumin to a secluded corner, looked around and made sure there was no one, before calling out again: "Auntie, I have been trying to find a chance to talk to you these days, but I have never Chances, you won''t blame me, are you?" "Of course not." Xu Xiumin smiled, seeming to think of something, and tentatively asked, "I heard that you seem to have had a bad time with Chen Xuan recently?" Lu Rushuang''s eyes were slightly drenched, but he recovered quickly, pretending to be wronged at the fastest speed, but forgiving helplessly, and said in a low voice, "Auntie, let''s tell you, Chen Xuan...he likes to play. , Especially like to play with those beautiful female stars. You should know how many of those female stars are serious people. They fancy Chen Xuan only because of his money. But Chen Xuan is a fan of the authorities, I I tried to persuade him a few times, but instead of persuading him, he accused him of being too jealous. There is really no way." Because of An Ruixins affairs, Xu Xiumin even had prejudice against female stars in the entertainment industry. He immediately believed most of Lu Rushuangs words, holding Lu Rushuangs hand and smiling: "I know you are a good boy, wait for me to follow Chen Xuan recognizes each other and must teach him a lesson for you." Lu Rushuang looked at Xu Xiumin holding his hand tightly, his eyes revealed a bit of disgust and sarcasm, waiting for you to recognize him? Daydreaming! Chapter 1269： Reason for change Lu Rushuang thought so in her heart, but she never showed it on her face. She was moved and said, "Auntie, you are so kind, and Chen Xuan is really blessed to have a mother like you." Xu Xiumin was greedy, but he never had an IQ that matched her greed. Being so favored by Lu Rushuang, he immediately forgot everything. "Rushuang, don''t be angry with Chen Xuan either. As you said just now, it''s all those little **** who seduce and lure him. It''s those **** people''s fault. You treat Chen Xuan better, sooner or later he will Know your good, change your mind." Lu Rushuang heard Xu Xiumins words only amused. To put it bluntly, she just wanted her to stay at home and be a spare, good wife and mother for Xiao Chenxuan, and help him take care of the house, husband and child. As for how many women Xiao Chenxuan has outside, she doesn''t care about it. As long as Xiao Chenxuan can remember to go home, she should be grateful. The guy Xiao Chenxuan is disgusting, his mother is even more disgusting than him, the same greed, the same marketer, and the same self-esteem! Those female celebrities who were taken care of by Xiao Chenxuan are shameless, but Xiao Chenxuan himself is not wrong? If it weren''t for his indulgence, would those women be able to climb onto his bed? The scumbag always has ten thousand reasons to make excuses for his derailment! , Lu Rushuang, who was almost not nauseous, pressed his inner anger, pretended to be shy, and whispered: "I understand. I love Chenxuan so much. He will understand that I am better than those female stars sooner or later." Xu Xiumin is overjoyed: "You can understand this. The best you are. You are the wife Chen Xuan Ming is married to. Nothing can be compared to those cats and dogs outside. As long as you are still Mrs. Xiao, they are incompetent juniors and will never be able to help." Lu Rushuang hooked the corners of her lips, but didn''t bother to talk with Xu Xiumin any more, and said straightforwardly: "Auntie, I am looking for you today. I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Just now you should have seen it too. The old man made such a big fire because of Chenxuan''s affairs, but Yu Huiqin never said a word for Chenxuan from the beginning to the end. What''s the matter? Yu Huiqin didn''t pay it back before. Are you very enthusiastic about Chen Xuan? Why suddenly...is something happened recently? Auntie, you have been in Xiao''s house for a long time, and you know more than me. Do you know the inside story?" Lu Rushuang mentioned that, Xu Xiumin finally realized that something was wrong. After a moment of contemplation, she suddenly seemed to think of something, her face changed drastically: "Could it be..." "What is it?" Lu Rushuang clutched Xu Xiumin''s hand tightly with an eager expression on his face. Xu Xiumin looked a little embarrassed: "Maybe...maybe because she already knows who her biological daughter is, so..." "What!" Lu Rushuang exclaimed, "She knows who she used to replace Xiao Chenxuan''s biological daughter back then? Why are you so careless? This is a big weight you have on hand. You can bring it at critical moments. How can you just let her know the important clues that threaten her?" Xu Xiumin was taken aback by Lu Rushuangs sudden face change, and reflexively stepped back, pulling away from her. Lu Rushuang woke up suddenly, his face stiffened because of his anger, and hurriedly saved him: "Auntie, I either blame you or worry about you. Yu Huiqin can even do such wicked things as secretly changing children. , This will let her know the whereabouts of her own daughter, I''m afraid she will be disadvantageous to you and Chen Xuan." Chapter 1270： Who is your biological daughter? Xu Xiumin lowered his vigilance a bit, and sighed helplessly: "If I can, of course I don''t want to tell the woman the whereabouts of her biological daughter. She caused me to separate from my son for more than 20 years. If I still do this Telling her compassionately about her daughter''s whereabouts and asking her to find her daughter back, wouldn''t it be considered as giving her a son for nothing? I''m not stupid!" "Then why would she know?" "Of course someone told her." "Others?" Lu Rushuang''s face changed suddenly, "Does anyone else know about this?" It''s really not impossible that Xu Xiumin has no brains and a broken mouth. You should know that the reason why she was able to make words out of Xu Xiumin''s mouth so easily was thanks to someone''s stupidity. However, when she realized that Xu Xiumin''s stupidity might also be manifested on other people, Lu Rushuang felt that her heart was dealt with cruelly, and she even looked at Xu Xiumin with a little bit more unkindness and resentment. angry. Fortunately, Xu Xiumin was guilty at this time because of Lu Rushuangs questioning, and did not notice the small changes in Lu Rushuang. "No, no, because... because her daughter is a public figure, I went to her for some things and made news. I guess I was recognized and told her." "Because of something?" Xu Xiumin''s face was embarrassed, her eyes dodged and said: "Just a few small things, it''s all over." Looking at her, Lu Rushuang squinted his eyes, and already had a guess in his heart. No matter what kind of public figure they are, they are sure to have a little money on hand. Xu Xiumin lost the person at the beginning, but now he takes the initiative to look for it, so it goes without saying. Lu Rushuang was like Mingjing in his heart, but he didn''t say anything in person. He only asked curiously: "Public figures? Is her daughter a star?" "Ok." Lu Rushuang gave a low laugh, and ridiculed: "Yu Huiqin hates those female stars the most in her life. Unexpectedly, her daughter is one of the people she hates the most. Do you think this counts as retribution?" Xu Xiumin nodded deeply, and Lu Rushuang continued to ask: "Who is that female star? Who is her daughter?" Xu Xiumin hesitated when she heard Lu Rushuangs words, and did not say anything for a long time. Lu Rushuang was anxious: "Auntie, what else can you hide from me at this time? You must know that Yu Huiqin''s attitude towards Chen Xuan now is because she already knows who her daughter is. In the final analysis, it is from her. The piece of meat that fell from her body is nothing more than Chen Xuans adopted son. Even if you have feelings, where can it go? You can only find a way to save it if you tell me everything. Otherwise, Chen Xuan, the heir of the Xiao family Im afraid its not going to be long before you have to hand it over!" Lu Rushuangs words really hit Xu Xiumins life gate. Why did she stay at Xiaos house with suffocation? Isnt it that your son can inherit the property of the Xiao family and give her a good old-age care? If Xiao Chenxuan could not become the heir of the Xiao family, wouldn''t all of her grievances during this period of time be in vain? "Okay, let me tell you, I will tell you everything. Her daughter is An Ruixin, the very famous female star An Ruixin now." Lu Rushuang was startled, and it took him a long time to realize who Xu Xiumin was talking about, a little bit of chill was faintly revealed in his slightly squinted eyes. "So... it''s her!" Chapter 1271： Despised At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know that she had been spotted. After New Year''s Eve, she would usually stop by relatives and walk around. Ke An Ruixins so-called relatives either had feuds with her, or they had already broken contact with her. The relatives of Jis family are full of uncle Jis family, and Jis mothers maiden family, that is, Mu Qingyas family. So, soon after New Year''s Eve, An Ruixin followed her mother Ji back to Mu''s house. Ji Lanxi originally wanted to go with them, but her two-month belly suddenly tossed and became unwell, so she could only give up this plan and stay at home to have a baby. Mother Ji and An Ruixin took their two children to Mu''s family as guests, and Dad Ji and Chengze Ji naturally had to follow. Mu Qingyas parents were also very happy to see Mama Ji and others, and called Mu Qingya and Mu Yuqi down. A big family sitting in the living room, it is really lively. "Wan Rong, these two children in your family are really getting better and better. Look at this little look, they will definitely be a handsome young man when they grow up." Mama Mu sat next to Mama Ji, watching her holding a milk bottle in her arms The second baby who is drinking non-stop, almost has no eyes to red heart, how I really like it. An Ruixin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ji family, their elder nephew, and several elders of the Mu family are naturally recognized, and they also know that the Ji family concealed her existence to protect her. The Ji family chose to conceal An Ruixin''s existence instead of disclosing the identity of her Ji family''s grandmother, which just shows that the Ji family values ??her. As the in-laws of the Ji family, the Mu family of course also regarded An Ruixin as a family, and helped her conceal with the Ji family. "Cousin and cousin have such high face value, the child born must be beautiful!" Mu Qingya immediately took the conversation when she heard what her mother said, and looked at the big baby in An Ruixin''s arms curiously, and stretched out her hand. Squeezed her chubby face. Seeing her frowning uncomfortably because of her actions, and waving her fleshy fat paws to get rid of her malicious harassment and harassment, Mu Qingya felt that her heart was about to melt. asked with bright eyes: "Cousin, can I hug this child?" An Ruixin can see that Mu Qingya likes children very much, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, but you have to be a little psychologically prepared. These two little guys have eaten a lot recently and are heavy." An Ruixin said, she picked up the child in her arms and handed it to Mu Qingya''s hand, and Mu Qingya hurriedly caught it. "Oh, the weight of the baby is really not light! But it is really comfortable to hold the baby like this." Mu Qingya was shocked by the weight of her hand, but fortunately she recovered quickly and carried the baby to herself Sit on your lap. Enjoyingly lowered his head and sniffed the scent of milk on the child''s body, Mu Qingya couldn''t put it down holding the big baby''s fleshy little claws, and smiled low: "Baby, I am your cousin, cousin." The big baby drank milk while holding the bottle, saying that he didnt want to pay attention to her. Mu Qingya teased for a long time and didnt see the big babys reaction to her, and asked pitifully: "Baby, in your eyes, is my cousin not as good as a bottle of milk?" responded to her with a roll of the big babys eyes, and the look seemed to say: Does it need to be said? Ms. Mu, who has suffered a knowing blow: "..." Why do you feel that you are despised by a child? Are the children now so against the sky? Chapter 1272： Already proposed Looking at Mu Qingya''s unlovable face, An Ruixin almost laughed unkindly. "You can''t talk to your children while they are drinking, otherwise they will not only ignore you, sometimes they may be angry, and they will treat everyone the same." "The same to my cousin and cousin?" "Ok." Learning that the child is not only about herself, even if her biological parents bother her at this time, it is the same treatment, and Mu Qingya is instantly cured. Holding the big baby''s little hand and continuing to play, even if the big baby ignores her, he can still giggle by himself for a long time. An Ruixin couldn''t help but smile and asked: "I like children very much? Mu Qingya blushed: "Yeah." An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly, and continued to ask: "How are you and your family?" "What else? That''s it?" "Which is that?" An Ruixin looked at Mu Qingya''s increasingly red face, and continued to ask, "Then let me put it another way, how far have you developed? Are you ready to get married? Or is it ready to get in the car first? Replacement ticket?" "Cousin!" Mu Qingya''s blush was almost bleeding, and she stretched out her hand to cover her side face, but unexpectedly revealed the ring she was wearing on her left ring finger. An Ruixin was taken aback, and exclaimed: "Qingya, did Mr. Qi propose to you?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, everyone''s eyes instantly focused on Mu Qingya''s side. "Qingya is engaged to that kid from the Qi family?" Mama Ji was a little surprised when she heard An Ruixin''s words, but she obviously also knew about the relationship between Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu. After being surprised, she was more happy. "Yeah, I was just about to tell you about this. Qingya and Mo Chu are both young. Mo Chu asked Qingya to marry some time ago, and his parents also returned to China to discuss their marriage with us. , Decided to hold a wedding for the two of them in May." "Isn''t that only more than two months left?" Mother Ji turned her head and looked at each other with Dad Ji. "But it''s also time. The kid from the Qi family can be regarded as the one we grew up with. He knows the roots, and he has been growing up since he was a child. I like Qingya, but I really have nothing to say about Qingya." Mama Ji turned her head to tease Mu Qingya when she said: "His little thought, we elders and the people around Qingya can all see it, but Qingya, a fan of the authorities, has always felt that she is the Qi family. That kid treats her as an older brother, and the Qi family treats her as a younger sister. It makes us bystanders anxious for both of them." Mu Qingya''s face flushed again when she heard the words, she just felt that she didn''t know what was wrong at the beginning, and her brain was short-circuited, and she was bent on treating Qi Mo as her older brother, and missed it for so many years for nothing. Fortunately, she finally woke up in a timely manner, but fortunately, he did not give up on himself. Ji Chengze listened to the conversation of several people, silently cast his eyes on the Mu family who remained silent from beginning to end, and asked in a low voice: "Are you willing?" Mu Yuqi chuckled, spreading out his hands and saying, "What can I do not want to do? I now hope she will marry out quickly, so that I won''t be bothered by my eyes at home all the time. Alas, the women''s congress is not staying. ! Someones heart has flown to someone elses house before she gets married. Ill still keep her. If she cant marry, Ill leave it to me. How wrong I am?" Mu Yuqi said this, and the whole room burst into laughter. Mu Qingya''s face blushed, and she shouted in anger, "Brother!" Chapter 1273： Hit again If Ji Chengyi is present at this moment, I will sigh after seeing this scene: It really is someone elses brother! However, Ji Chengze was the only one who was present. He did not laugh with the others, but gave Mu Yuqi a meaningful look. He knew that Mu Yuyang said so, but in fact, it was him that Mu Qingya was most reluctant to bear! This guy has a hard duck mouth since he was a child. He obviously likes this sister very much, but he is not forgiving. What he likes most is to make his sister jumpy. Even now, his heart is clearly reluctant, but in front of everyone, he still chooses to hide his true thoughts with laughter. Perhaps, Mu Yuyi also knew very well in his heart that he could not protect his sister for a lifetime, so when the sister had a chance to get his own happiness, he couldn''t stop it and couldn''t stop it. It is said that Cao Cao is here. Several people are discussing the marriage of Mu Qingya and Qi Mochu. Another party has quietly arrived. When Qi Mo first entered inside, he was unavoidably shocked to see so many people in the house. Fortunately, none of these in the house were strangers to him. Qi Mochu quickly reacted and greeted several elders present in turn. "Mo Chu is here, come and sit down soon." When Mu''s mother saw Qi Mochu enthusiastically greet him to sit down, she could see that she was quite satisfied with the prospective son-in-law. Qi Mo first smiled, looked around for a week, walked to Mu Qingyas side and sat down, looking at the big baby still sitting in Mu Qingyas arms, his eyebrows were slightly raised: "Your cousins child?" "Yes, my little niece, don''t you think it''s so cute?" Mu Qingya picked up the baby and asked braggingly. Qi Mochu''s lips twitched slightly, and he replied with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Our children will be more adorable in the future." Mu Qingya shook her hand, and hurriedly took the big baby back into her arms, and the tips of her ears turned red uncontrollably. Qi Mo first saw this scene, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Several elders naturally saw this little action of the two men, but because of the distance, they did not hear the young couple''s whispering. They only thought that they were greeting each other, smiling at each other, and did not take it too seriously. "Mo Chu came just right. We were just talking about your marriage to Qingya. I asked you to go back and discuss with your parents before, to see if there are other requirements besides those mentioned before. You go back and discuss the results. ?" "Yes, my parents mean that everything should be done according to what we discussed with my uncle and aunt. They have no other requirements." "Well, after the Chinese New Year, we will start preparing." "Yeah." Qi Mochu nodded, then turned to look at Ji Chengze, and said with a smile, "I would like to invite you to come to my wedding with Qingya. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly: "Definitely." The two were gentle and indifferent, their eyes suddenly collided in the air, sparks flew everywhere. The elders who did not know the origin of the two did not notice the faint smell of gunpowder between the two, but the only people who noticed this had different concerns. Mu Qingya: "..." Why does the man in her family like playing with fire so much, and every time he plays with it, it is always a big fire! Are you really afraid of burning your body one day? An Ruixin: "..." If you dare to be so unreliable with her family, her future cousin seems to be more aggressive than she thought! Chapter 1274： Visit the crew An Ruixin, together with Jis mother and others, returned home after having lunch at Mus house. When they left, the two children inevitably received a few more heavy red packets. An Ruixin clicked on the stuff in the red envelope. In addition to some cash, there were a few checks. After silently glancing at the dazzling row of zeros on the check, An Ruixin felt melancholy: "No one can complain that the children of rich people were born with a golden spoon! Let alone this, just for the New Year. The red envelopes received are worth a year''s income of certain gold-collars." "It''s okay, I have to return it later, sooner or later." An Ruixin heard what Ji Chengze said, and then thought of Ji Lanxi, who was already pregnant, and Mu Qingya, who was already planning to get married. The heart was indeed so rational, and he didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. An Ruixins vacation is said to have four or five days, but excluding the two days before the year, there will only be almost three days of vacation after the year. At this time, Uncle Ji had already followed Uncle Ji back to the imperial capital, but Ji Lanxi and Yue Jinghan unexpectedly stayed. An Ruixin was a little happy after the accident. She and the brothers Ji Chengze are usually busy with work and rarely stay at home. Although the elders in the family are accompanied by two children, the two children are still young, and they should not be able to talk to them on weekdays. If Ji Lanxi and two are at home, somehow help them to accompany the old man. Uncle Jis husband and wife left Ji Lanxi to protect Ji Lanxi, but this one is not a safe master. I was bored at home for a few days, and learned that An Ruixin was going back to the crew to film. Ji Lanxi was very curious about how the actors did the filming, and clamored to go to the crew with An Ruixin. Yue Jinghan couldn''t help her, and agreed to her request, but only if he had to follow her. Ji Lanxi agreed without saying anything, and happily took Yue Jinghan to An Ruixin. In this way, An Ruixin returned to the crew with two large oil bottles on the first day when she resumed work. Fortunately, the people above estimated that they had passed the anger with the director and the crew of the crew. Everyone knew that there would be two investors'' agents who came to the crew to "check the progress" on the same day, but they did not regard the two of Ji Lanxi as unknown persons. Get out. "It turns out that TV series were filmed in this kind of place. I thought that horse riding, cliff falling, diving, etc., were all filmed on real grass or cliffs." Ji Lanxi scanned the set, curious and curious. Disappointed. While accepting makeup from the makeup artist, An Ruixin sighed while listening to her, and couldn''t help laughing: "Those you mentioned are all on-site scenes. Some of them were shot on-site and shot locally, but some were shot in such places. Yes, it will be combined with those scenes in the later stage. It depends on the degree of danger. The risk factor of jumping off the cliff is too high. At most, you have to hang you on the edge of the cliff. The safety measures have to be particularly careful." Ji Lanxi nodded without understanding, and said nothing. At this moment, a child dressed like a ball rushed to An Ruixins side and slammed into her arms: "Sister An." An Ruixin recognized the identity of the child in her arms at a glance, stretched out her hand to pat his little butt, and deliberately teased: "Xiao Binbin, tell my sister honestly, have you eaten a lot of delicious food during the New Year? What about Sister An? I think you are a lot heavier and have double chins!" Chapter 1275： Dont underestimate him Little Wei Bin was startled when she heard An Ruixins words, and hurriedly reached out and touched his chin, but did not touch the soft fleshy layer of An Ruixins mouth. I looked up again and saw the obvious smile on An Ruixins face, and finally realized that I was being teased! Angrily said: "Sister Ann is bad, lie! I don''t have a double chin." "Yes, yes, there is no double chin, but the flesh on the belly is indeed a bit more and heavier." Wei Bin touched his own belly and found that there was indeed a lot of fleshy flesh. His face blushed and he stopped talking. "Rui Xin, this child is..." Ji Lanxi looked curiously at the red and round child who looked like a little red ball, and asked actively. "This is a small actor in the crew, playing my son in the play. Binbin, this is sister Ji." Wei Bin, who had basically been acquainted with An Ruixin in the previous half month, heard An Ruixins words and immediately greeted Ji Lanxi obediently: "Hello, sister Ji." "Hello." Xu is by nature. Ji Lanxi has especially liked contact with cute children since she was pregnant. She always feels that as long as she has more contact with these children, the children born in the future can become like these children. Cute. Reached out and touched Wei Bin''s head. By the way, he looked Wei Bin up and down. Ji Lanxi felt it through, This kid looks quite small, how old is it? "Over four years old, five years old after the Chinese New Year." Ji Lanxi was even more surprised when he heard this: "Such a small child is also an actor?" Does he know what he is acting? As if seeing what Ji Lanxi was thinking, An Ruixin''s lips twitched lightly and rubbed Wei Bin''s little head and said, "Don''t underestimate your children, because they are young, they don''t understand anything, and they are very malleable. Spiritual. As long as they can understand what they are doing, their performance in front of the camera is not worse than that of adults, or even better than some adults. This kid has shot many commercials before filming, and there are no ordinary children on the camera. The tension before is a good seed." Ji Lanxi was stunned by An Ruixins words, and realized that she was judging people by appearance, smiled and leaned over and touched the childs head, jokingly: In that case, you are still a little star. Can you give it to me? Sister signs a name, and when you become famous in the future, sister can take your signature to show off to others." Wei Bin''s face turned red all of a sudden, he buried his face in An Ruixin''s arms and did not want to come out, making the people present laugh. As the only child in the crew, he is still a particularly lovable and cute child. After turning around in the crew, Xiao Weibin received a lot of red envelopes and laughed from ear to ear. And the plot to be filmed at this time gradually faded from the bitterness at the beginning, and slowly developed to the good side. In the original plot, the autistic son had a crucial turning point because of the sudden fall of his mother. The sons opening made the mother persistently see a glimmer of light, and this light will illuminate the way forward and support the two of them along the way. Since then, my mother has spent a lot of time trying to talk to and communicate with her son every day. Although most of the time the son is still as unresponsive as before, occasionally, once or twice, the son will turn his head to look at her and even give a response. And these two times were enough to make this mother who persisted for a long time surprised and tears. Chapter 1276： Another car accident? Ji Lanxi stood on the side and looked at An Ruixin, who was in front of the camera with tears in her eyes and taught her children how to speak. I finally understand why An Ruixin used to say that children will be better than many adults when they perform well. I finally understand that An Ruixin can only become popular in the entertainment circle for a few years, and every drama he has shot. The reason why a movie can be called a masterpiece. Look at whether a work is good or not, just by looking at whether the work can touch people''s hearts and resonate with the audience. Ji Lanxi looked at the scene not far away, her eyes couldn''t help but sore, she leaned her head on Yue Jinghans shoulder, and whispered: Mother is really a great identity. "Hmm." Yue Jinghan reached out and touched Ji Lanxi''s not so obvious belly, "You are also a great mother now." Ji Lanxi held Yue Jinghan''s hand on her stomach, and said solemnly: "I will definitely protect him." Yue Jinghans lips twitched, leaning over and kissing Ji Lanxi on the forehead, and whispered: Well, I will also protect him and you. Ji Lanxi blushed and gave Yue Jinghan a warning look. This is in a public place! Yue Jinghan did not speak, but the smile in his eyes revealed his true feelings at the moment. An Ruixin just got off the scene, she saw this scene as soon as she turned around, her mouth twitched, did these two people come to the crew to show their affection? ! After the day of shooting, An Ruixin was very tired, but Ji Lanxi, who had been watching the filming all day, was indescribably excited. As soon as he got into the car on the return journey, he immediately shouted excitedly: "How did you do it, Xinxin? I watched your day''s scene today. It was really wonderful." Everyone says that a good actor has a thousand facets. In real life, she is the most true face, but when she comes to the camera, she has countless faces. She can be a noble and innocent lady, she can also be said to be a lonely wanderer, she can be a gentle and kind person, or a sinful and evil person. Before, Ji Lanxi thought that this was an exaggeration, but when she really saw her with her own eyes, she had to believe that as long as someone enters the camera, they will completely become another person, especially this person... "I heard that you didn''t learn acting before entering the circle?" "Well, I didn''t study acting in college. I entered the circle when I was about to graduate and learned acting." "In such a short period of time, how did you become like you are now...with ease?" An Ruixin paused: "Perhaps because of persistence and belief." Live again, she understands that even if a woman has a family, she cannot give up her career. This is her life, since she is still alive, she is responsible for it. "Persistence and faith?" Ji Lanxi muttered in a low voice, seeming to be savoring what An Ruixin meant. An Ruixin didn''t say anything, she looked up to the front, and suddenly saw that the red light zone was approaching, but the speed of their car did not slow down at all. "Bo Jiang, there is a red light ahead!" The driver''s voice trembled a bit, but he barely maintained his calmness, controlled the steering wheel, and shouted in a mute voice: "I know, you all get down!" "What..." Before An Ruixin could finish her question, she watched the car they were riding headed into the safety island next to her. In an instant, the neighing of the wheels merged with the screams of several people in the car. Chapter 1277： Threatened abortion Ji Chengze learned that An Ruixin was in the car when he was in the car accident and was preparing to go home. As soon as he got the news, he asked Ji Mingcheng to send himself to the hospital where An Ruixin and others were located. Mama Ji and others who were staying at home also got the news at this time and hurried to the hospital. It''s just that they are far away, even if they are in a hurry, they cannot arrive immediately. When Ji Chengze arrived at the hospital, Jis mother was still blocking the road. Only An Ruixin and Yue Jinghan sat in front of the operating room. An Ruixin subconsciously raised her head when she heard the footsteps, and saw Ji Chengze walking quickly with her brows frowned, stood up, and took the initiative to greet him: "Chengze." Ji Chengze grabbed her hand, looked at her up and down, and asked in a low voice: "Are you injured? Where is Lan Xi? Why didn''t you see her?" "I''m okay, Lan Xi is... still in the operating room." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, the light on the door of the operating room went out. Yue Jinghan, who had been sitting next to him, stood up quickly when he saw this, and quickly greeted him: "Doctor, how is my wife?" An Ruixin also ignored the conversation, and leaned in close behind. "Families dont have to worry. The pregnant woman was just frightened, and some threatened abortions. After the rescue, the symptoms have been relieved, and only a little care is needed to be fine. The fetus and the pregnant woman are healthy." As soon as the doctor said this, An Ruixin and others were finally able to let go of their hearts. Immediately afterwards, Ji Lanxi was pushed out from the inside, her face was still a little pale, and she was still in a coma with her eyes closed. The three hurried forward, and surrounded Ji Lanxi into the ward. At this time, Mama Ji and others have also arrived. When they saw An Ruixin and a few people immediately greeted them, they said with concern: "Rui Xin, are you doing anything?" "I''m okay, Lan Xi was a little frightened, but it''s okay now." An Ruixin said as if she had thought of something, turned her head to look at Yue Jinghan, "Jing Han, your hands and back just Come on, since Lan Xi is okay, you should also ask the doctor to check it." The moment the car hit the safety island, Yue Jinghan pounced on her and Ji Lanxi at the fastest speed, helping them withstand most of the impact. An Ruixin remembers that at that time, Yue Jinghan seemed to protect the two of them and bumped into the car several times, making a loud noise. However, after the car stopped, Ji Lanxi suddenly said that her stomach hurts. The two and the driver rushed Ji Lanxi to the hospital as quickly as possible. At the time, everyones attention was on Ji Lanxi, worried about her and her child. Besides, Yue Jinghan didnt say it, but An Ruixin had forgotten this. This will know that Ji Lanxi and the child are okay, An Ruixin calms down and recalls the situation at that time. Mother Ji turned to Yue Jinghan when she heard An Ruixins words, and said with concern: Jinghan, you are injured? Hurry up and have a doctor check it up. We look at Lan Xi and its okay. Yue Jinghan shook his head, his eyes never left Ji Lanxi from start to finish: "I''m fine, no need to check, I want to stay here with Lan Xi until she wakes up." Seeing that his attitude was firm and his expressions were not unusual, a few people did not persuade him much. After a tacit glance at each other, he exited the ward, leaving space for the young couple temporarily. As soon as she walked out of the ward, Mother Ji asked with a serious face: "Rui Xin, what the **** is going on? Why did you get into a car accident if you were a good one? Did someone else hit you, or the driver accidentally drove?" Chapter 1278： Brake failure? Mama Ji''s words came out, the eyes of the few people present all focused on An Ruixin, waiting for her explanation. An Ruixin recalled the situation at that time, her face was pale, and she was a little bit lingering. Ji Chengze immediately took the person into his arms when he saw it, rubbed her arm vigorously, and whispered to comfort: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It''s the same when we go back and check it again." An Ruixin shook her head and took a deep breath: "I''m fine, no one hit us, it seems that the brakes of the car...suddenly failed. Jiang Bo only discovered this when he was about to reach the traffic light. The speed of the car was not at that time. Slow, although Bo Jiang tried to slow down after he discovered something was wrong, but if he just rushed past, he might hit someone else or be hit by someone else. Bo Jiang couldn''t help driving the car into the safe island, thanks to him. The reaction was quick at that time, otherwise the harm we have suffered, I am afraid..." It is much more serious than it is now. The few people present looked a little ugly when hearing An Ruixin''s words, and at the same time, they were grateful to Jiang Bo who responded quickly. But soon, the attention of several people was attracted by the other information revealed in An Ruixin''s words. "The brakes fail? How come the brakes fail suddenly? The car at home will be sent for overhaul every time. Normally, this situation shouldn''t happen. And Jiang Bo is driving every day, so why didn''t he find the brakes failed? What?" Mom Ji turned to ask and glanced at Dad Ji and the two brothers. Is it really just an accident? Ji''s father frowned, and did not respond to Ji''s mother''s inquiry, but only asked: "Does Jiang Bo still have that car?" "Uncle Jiang just helped us go through the hospitalization procedures. If the car is, it should have been dragged to the traffic police brigade." They were walking in a hurry, and the car was left in place, and now they dont know where they were pulled. Daddy Ji nodded, and pointed to Ji Chengyi and said, "Go and call Bo Jiang over." Ji Chengyi was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly ran downstairs to find someone. A few people were waiting where they were. Mother Ji ran to the deans office and poured a cup of hot water for An Ruixin, so that An Ruixin was in her arms. An Ruixin is holding the glass of water, and wearing Ji Chengze''s coat, it is finally warmer. At this moment, Ji Chengyi also returned with Bo Jiang. "Sir, Madam, Old Master, Old Lady." Several people responded with a low voice and said straightforwardly: "Bo Jiang, I ask you, what''s the problem with the brake? Was it okay when you drove it before?" "Yes, when I drove in the morning, the car was normal and there was nothing wrong with it." "Then when did you find out that there was a problem with the car?" "Just when I was driving, I was almost at the traffic light, and I saw that the light jumped to the red light from a distance, so I wanted to brake the car to slow down. Who knows that there is no movement at all when I step on it. I realized that there was something wrong with the brakes and tried Let go of the clutch to slow down. Its just that the original speed of the car is already fast. Even if I didnt step on the accelerator, I kept going forward. I saw that the traffic in front of the traffic light was really dense. , Then there is no way to drive the car into the safety island." Jiang Bo said that he was also a little scared. Although he is a veteran driver, he will inevitably panic when encountering such things. Fortunately, I found it early. When I passed the traffic light, the speed was already much slower than before. When I hit the island, it buffered a bit, and there was no major disaster. Chapter 1279： Accident or someone making trouble? When Uncle Jiang was speaking, Dad Ji and others were always paying attention to his facial expression. Seeing his calm expression and faintly revealing some fear and happiness for the accident, they knew that he had not lied. glanced at each other, and then asked: "Have you not noticed anything unusual about the car before this?" Uncle Jiang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No, but Xiao Li was driving this car before, maybe he noticed it. But if he noticed, why didn''t he tell me? This is really going to happen. , That''s a matter of life and death!" Before Jiang Bos voice, Ji Chengze had already interrupted: "Wait, you said that Xiao Li also drove this car? He drove it today?" Uncle Jiang was taken aback and nodded: "Yes, the second youngest, the youngest, and the youngest wife go to work every day, and the husband and wife, as well as the old man, occasionally go out. These all need the car. So, the family''s The car has always been driven by turns. Today, Xiao Li said that his car was sent for warranty in the past two days, and asked me to give him the car after sending the young lady and the watch to him, in case someone in the family wants to use it. " Ji Chengze met Jis father and asked, When did he return the car to you? "Just before the young lady left work." "So, before this, he was driving the car?" "Yes it is." Ji Chengze exchanged glances, nodded and said: "Okay, we will check this out. You are scared enough today. Go back and rest first." "Hey, okay." Jiang Bo was indeed very scared. Hearing this from the host, he quickly left the hospital after saying goodbye to a few people. Mother Ji saw Uncle Jiang leaving, turned to look at the father and son, and asked: "What are you going to do?" Dad Ji shook his wife''s hand and said in a low voice, "I will go to see the car with Cheng Yi for a while. You and Cheng Ze accompany Rui Xin to go back. She was also frightened today. You should accompany her more. " Mama Ji subconsciously turned her head and glanced at An Ruixin before nodding: "Then you should be careful on the road." "Ok." When several people were talking here, Ji Lanxi in the ward was already sober. The first reaction of opening his eyes is to touch his stomach: "Child? My child..." "The child is okay." Yue Jinghan, who had been guarding the side of the hospital bed, noticed Ji Lanxi''s movements for the first time. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand and calmed down in a low voice. Hearing a familiar voice, he asked uncertainly: "Jing Han?" "Its me, its okay, youre okay, and kids are okay, dont be afraid." Ji Lanxi heard this, and finally couldn''t help turning around and rushing into Yue Jinghan''s arms, crying loudly: "It really scared me to death, I thought... I thought..." and she lost this child! Yue Jinghan hugged her tightly in his arms, patted her back while kissing her forehead, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s okay, the child is still in your stomach, you haven''t lost him. You Dont get too excited now, its bad for the baby, so calm down first, okay?" When Yue Jinghan said that being too excited is not good for the baby, Ji Lanxi hurriedly stopped crying and took a few deep breaths before suppressing the excitement in his heart. , "I am not excited, I am not excited, the baby must be well." Yue Jinghan felt distressed and helpless when she saw her like this, pretending to be annoyed: "Next time, dare you run around like this?" Chapter 1280： Terrible nightmare Ji Lanxi was stunned, and suddenly realized that if she hadn''t been making trouble to go out, she wouldn''t have encountered such a thing at all. Fortunately, the child is okay, otherwise she would never forgive herself in this life. "I''m sorry." Ji Lanxi lowered her head in loss. She didn''t protect her child, and it was not only the child who was sorry, but also the child''s father. Yue Jinghan stretched out his hand and touched her head. He did not stop on the topic before, and whispered: "The doctor said that you are frightened, and you need to recuperate recently, so you can get your body back as soon as possible. So, you Recently, I can only stay in the hospital and at home, and I can''t go anywhere." This incident really shocked Ji Lanxi. Even if Yue Jinghan didn''t say it, she didn''t dare to go out casually. "I must stay at home well and never leave the house again." Yue Jinghans lips twitched slightly, and comforted: Its okay, Ill be with you. "Ok." Seeing that the two had almost said it, Mother Ji and the others, who had been waiting outside the ward, finally pushed the door in. "Lan Xi wakes up, is there anything uncomfortable with her body?" Ji Lanxi shook her head: "Fortunately, where is Rui Xin?" "I''m okay, sorry, I still encountered this kind of thing after taking you out." "How can you be blamed for this? We are the one who haunts you to go out." "Okay, it''s not your fault, it''s okay to be fine." Mama Ji interrupted their conversation directly when they heard the two taking blame for each other, both funny and angry. He then told Yue Jinghan a few words: "Jinghan, you will be here with Lan Xi first, I will send Rui Xin back first, and bring you dinner and a change of clothes by the way. Lan Xi''s current situation is not particularly stable. Stay in the hospital for two days to check the situation before going home. Dont worry, this hospital is our own property and its absolutely safe. I have already passed the conversation with the dean just now, so people will strengthen the vigilance here, dont worry about someone I will come to bother you." "Well, thank you auntie." After bidding farewell to the two of Ji Lanxi, several of them drove home. However, An Ruixins complexion has not been very good since getting in the car. Jis mother and Ji Chengze, who sat next to An Ruixin, quickly noticed her strangeness. "Rui Xin, your face is so ugly, is it uncomfortable? Or if you don''t go back, you should call the doctor to check it at home." Ji Chengze also tightened the hand that he shook tightly, and a bit of worry was revealed between his eyebrows. An Ruixin shook her head and smiled barely: "No, maybe it''s not over from the accident. Just sleep. Mom, don''t worry too much." "But, your face is really bad..." Mother Ji was still a little worried, Ji Chengze also solemnly sank his face, and spoke to An Ruixin in a rare tone that could not be denied: "Go back and check, everyone can rest assured." An Ruixin opened her mouth. Seeing the obvious worry in the eyes of the mother and son, she still had the heart to refuse, sighed and compromised: "Then... okay." Hearing An Ruixin''s consent, Ji Chengze''s breath softened a little bit, and he reached out and put his coat over An Ruixin''s body, and said softly: "Are you tired? If you are tired, go to bed first and get home soon. Up." "Hmm." An Ruixin hugged Ji Chengze''s arm tightly, leaned her head on Ji Chengze''s shoulder, and closed her eyes. Xu was really tired, An Ruixin soon fell asleep, and even had a dream, a terrible...nightmare! Chapter 1281： Dream and reality In her dream, An Ruixin seemed to have returned to her previous life. Holding the trophy of the queen, she happily ran to the door of the apartment, wanting to share this honor and joy with her boyfriend. Thinking that he could share this joy and honor with himself, but he did not expect that what was waiting for her was the cruel truth! At the moment when he took out the key to open the door, An Ruixin vaguely realized what was going to happen, and she clamored not to open the door, but her body was out of control. The moment she walked through the door, the swarms of malice engulfing the two men''s lewdness, speech, filthy language, and the ugly words behind them that were plotting to drag themselves into **** burst into her ears and eyes. The anger and sadness at the time were clearly conveyed to An Ruixin again at this moment. Different from before, this time she wanted to rush into it, tear the ugly faces of the two people apart, slap them hard, and kick them out of their lives and their own world. However, thinking so, her body once again got rid of her own control, turned and rushed out the door following the trajectory of previous fate, and ran out. At that time, An Ruixin was like a bystander, staying in her body, with her own consciousness, but unable to manipulate her body. She watched her go downstairs and got in the car that took her to death. An Ruixin sat in the car and watched the car dribble towards the place of the incident. The same time, the same place, the last accident is the same. The harsh horns remembered that a truck was approaching. An Ruixin hurriedly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes, only to find that the brakes failed at this time. The out-of-control car rammed the truck straight, making a loud noise from the boss. "Ah..." An Ruixin woke up suddenly from her dream, and someone heard a familiar whisper in her ear: "Rui Xin, Rui Xin..." An Ruixin kept panting, but she was in a cold sweat when it was obviously the cold winter season. After a long time, An Ruixin finally calmed down a bit, and asked with a numb look: "Chengze?" "Well, it''s me." Hearing these words, An Ruixin finally couldn''t help it, got up and flew into Ji Chengze''s arms, hugged his waist, and kept calling his name: "Chengze Chengze Chengze..." Ji Chengze frowned. Although he didn''t know what An Ruixin dreamed of, he could feel her anxiety. He hugged her body, kissed her forehead, and whispered, "I am." Wait until An Ruixin''s mood stabilized a bit, she tentatively asked: "Did you have a nightmare?" An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s waist tightly and did not let go, letting the other party''s breath envelop herself in it. It seems that only in this way can she feel that she is alive. She is not impulsive because of the two disgusting dog men and women, let alone because they did something that ordered her to regret. In this life, she is okay. There are people she loves most, people who love her most, children, and elders who love her. The two people have also been taken care of by themselves, and they have received their due retribution. Everything has never happened, and will never happen again. An Ruixin took a deep breath and muttered: "Well, a...very terrible nightmare." is not only terrible, but also real, because no one knows better than her that those things have happened in the past. Chapter 1282： Dont go, im afraid Ji Chengze only thought that An Ruixin had a psychological shadow because of the car accident this time, and she thought about it day by day and night by night, so she didn''t think much, and whispered: "It''s okay, it''s okay, dreams and reality are the opposite. " "Hmm." Yes, dreams are the opposite. How miserable she is in the dream, how happy she is in reality. Looking at the person in his arms finally stabilized, Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief, and his gaze at An Ruixin became softer: "Are you hungry? I''ll go down and get you something to eat." An Ruixin only noticed that she was lying on the bed in their bedroom, thinking that it was Ji Chengze who saw that she was asleep, and directly picked her up from the car all the way. took another look at the sky outside, and found that it was completely dark, and said in embarrassment, "What time is it now?" "It''s almost nine o''clock, I didn''t call you when I came back, seeing you sound asleep, are you hungry?" Thinking that she was just carried upstairs by Ji Chengze and didn''t feel anything, An Ruixin''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she lowered her head in response: "Yeah." "What to eat?" "Noodles, just lighter, I''m not particularly hungry." "Yeah." Ji Chengze was about to get up and go downstairs as he said, but An Ruixin pulled the hem of his clothes first. Ji Chengze took a pause, then turned to look at An Ruixin inquiringly: "What''s the matter?" "How about you staying? I''m alone... I''m a little scared." When she said this, An Ruixin''s face was about to burn. But there is no way. This is her most intuitive feeling right now. She is very afraid, afraid that everything in front of her will be short-lived, afraid that this is her dream, and reality is extremely cruel. is even more afraid of waking up from the dream, but she has nothing. Apart from being sick, An Ruixin rarely gets so clingy. Ji Chengze doesnt see her appearance the most, and he steps out and stretches back silently. gave a low sigh and took the person back into his arms: "Then I will ask Aunt Li to bring the noodles up." "Ok." Ji Chengze didn''t go out, so he made a phone call from upstairs to downstairs and explained the situation to Aunt Li. About ten minutes later, Aunt Li appeared in front of the bedroom of the two with a bowl of hot Yangchun noodles. Ji Chengze went out and took the noodles in, returned to the bed, and asked jokingly: "Should I feed you?" "No need." An Ruixin blushed, hurriedly took the noodles, and ate it herself, looking up at Ji Chengze from time to time while eating. When Ji Chengze looked over, he hurriedly moved away with a guilty conscience. There was no silver three hundred taels here and asked: "Did you have dinner?" "have eaten." "...oh." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to bury her head and eat hard. She didn''t realize how gentle Ji Chengze looked at her at the moment. The bowl of noodles quickly reached the bottom. Ji Chengze put the bowl away and asked: "Are you full? Would you like to eat more?" "No more, I''m very full, and I can''t eat too much at night." Ji Chengze nodded, and pulled the quilt to cover her: "Then sleep for a while, and you will be fine when you wake up after sleeping." "Hmm." An Ruixin hesitated, and closed her eyes as Ji Chengze ordered. Ji Chengze stayed on the side and waited until her breathing was steady, as if she had fallen asleep before she got up to clean up the dishes and walked out of the bedroom. However, what Ji Chengze didn''t know was that not long after he left the bedroom, An Ruixin opened his eyes again and stared at the ceiling blankly, without any sleep. Chapter 1283： Not an accident I just had such a thrilling dream and ate a bowl of noodles. How could it be possible to fall asleep all at once? An Ruixin hid under the quilt, staring straight at the ceiling, but her thoughts did not know where she flew. After being reborn, she just wanted to be happy for her own resurrection from death, and worry about getting rid of the predicament at the time, and she had no time to think about other things. Now that she has dreamed about her previous dream again, An Ruixin can''t stop thinking about it. The car accident at that time was a bit too strange. Be aware that her car was also frequently overhauled at that time, and there was no problem. Why did the brakes fail that night? An Ruixin was hiding in the quilt alone, thinking about the things in the previous life, and at this time, Ji Chengze had also walked downstairs with the bowls and chopsticks. When Ji Chengze came downstairs, Ji''s father and Ji Chengyi had just come from outside, and they were taken aback when they saw Ji Chengze come down, with the dishes and chopsticks in their hands. "Brother, what are you..." "Rui Xin just woke up and ate a bowl of noodles." Ji Chengzes explanation, the two fathers and sons were relieved. In this world, Ji Chengzes daughter-in-law (sister-in-law) is probably the only one who can do this. "How is Rui Xin? I heard your mother say that she didn''t look good when she came back." Ji Chengze heard Jis father ask An Ruixin, I was a little frightened in the car accident, and I slept in the car, now its better. I just ate and fell asleep again. "That''s good." As Dad Ji said, he winked at Ji Chengze and asked him to collect things before coming back, and he had something to say for a while. Ji Chengze knows and puts the things in his hand into the kitchen. When they come out, Ji''s father and Ji Chengyi have already sat in the hall, together with Ji''s mother and father. "Okay, everyone is here, you can talk." When the old man saw Ji Chengze come out, he immediately asked with a calm face, "Have you seen that car?" "Well, we have brought the car back. It is in the garage now." "Has the car been checked? Is it really an accident caused by a car breakdown?" Father Ji met everyone''s eager gazes and calmly said: "It has been checked. It''s the brake pad problem." "Brake pads?" Mother Ji didn''t understand the doorway inside, and asked a little surprised when she heard that, "So, is it really an accident?" Dad Ji shook his head: "It''s not an accident. Our cars are usually sent for inspection once every half month or a month. The brake pads are too worn and the brakes will fail. Before that, inspection and repairs were impossible. Can''t check it out." Everyone on the scene listened to him and their complexion changed. Since it is impossible to check out the maintenance, the so-called brake pads should have been replaced before they were worn so badly. How could it be left until now? Unless it is after the overhaul, someone deliberately moved their hands and feet. Ji Chengze quickly thought of this layer, and asked in a cold voice: "When was the last time this car was overhauled?" "Three days ago." Ji Chengyi quickly took over the topic and explained, "The car Jiang Bo drove is usually used to take us to and from get off work, and it is used more often. Generally, it will be overhauled every half a month. , The last maintenance was just three days ago." Ji Chengyis words just confirmed the speculation of Jis father just now that the brake pads of the car that had just been overhauled three days ago were so badly worn that it was unreasonable to check it out. Chapter 1284： Who is the target? Aware of this, the atmosphere among the few people suddenly became serious. The old man''s crutches hit the ground for a while, and asked in a cold voice: "For these three days, has this car been driven by Uncle Jiang alone?" "Uncle Jiang said that he and Xiao Li switched the car at home, and Xiao Li drove for a while before the accident, and he just returned the car to him when he picked up people." "In that case, I will call both of them over tomorrow. All the people who have touched the car in the past few days will check it with me, and none of them are allowed to pass. By the way, today Xiao Li and Bo Jiang have taken the car. Let me check carefully where I have gone and everything I have done. Don''t let any clues go!" Old man Jis walking stick knocked the floor loudly, and Dad Ji hurriedly said, I have asked someone to check it. I believe the results will be found soon. Dad, dont get excited. Mother Ji also hurriedly helped persuade: "Yes, Dad, your blood pressure is high, don''t be excited. This time, the Chengze brothers and Xiaoran will definitely check it out. No matter how bad, there is Jing Han. Uncle and uncle, you will definitely be able to pick out those who dare to harm our children. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "How can I not be angry? The boss told us to watch Lan Xi carefully before he left. As a result, he had just left, and something happened to Lan Xi and the others. I have to let them know. Anxious to get angry?" Several people''s faces were a little ugly when they heard this. Just as the old man said, the most worrying thing before Uncle Ji and Auntie were Ji Lanxi and the child in her stomach. As a result, something like this happened only a few days ago. Fortunately, Ji Lanxi still has children and its okay. If something really happened, they wouldnt forgive themselves if they didnt explain to them. Ji Chengyi looked at the gloomy faces of several people, hesitated, and still asked the biggest question in his heart: "Well, if you think this is not an accident, who is it going to be?" The old man raised his eyebrows: "That''s enough, of course it is Lan Xi and Jing Han." "I don''t think it''s necessary." Dad Ji didn''t agree with the old man''s words very much. "If the car had been tampered with three days ago, then their target is very likely to be Rui Xin." As soon as Ji''s father said this, Ji Chengze''s face changed, but he had guesses on the side in his heart, and his eyes became sharper because of this. The old man listened to the second sons words, and he pondered for a while, but he also felt a little reasonable. The car that Jiang Bo drove was generally responsible for picking up An Ruixin to and from get off work. Occasionally, he would pick up Ji Chengyi or other people in the family when there was time. Compared to these uncertain factors, An Ruixin''s goal is obviously larger. "No matter who their purpose is, the car is our family''s car, and the person who has the accident is also our family''s person. This time the incident must not be counted like that." The old man''s remarks were unanimously agreed by everyone. At this time, Dad Ji also noticed the strangeness of the eldest son, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" Ji Chengze shook his head: "It''s okay, I want to go up and see Rui Xin." Jis father only said that his son was worried about his daughter-in-law, and he didnt think much about it. He nodded and said, Go and see Rui Xin. Well call you if you have anything else. "Hmm." Ji Chengze greeted several people, got up and walked upstairs. Chapter 1285： Who hurts who? When Ji Chengze went upstairs, An Ruixin was still thinking about things. As soon as the light in the room was turned on, she was taken aback, and reflexively hid under the quilt. And her hiding can expose herself, Ji Chengze paused when she pressed the light, walked to the bed and asked dumbfoundingly: "You haven''t slept?" Since they have all been seen through, An Ruixin simply did not pretend to be asleep, and leaned out of the quilt, a little embarrassed: "I can''t sleep." "Then don''t sleep." Ji Chengze stepped forward to get An Ruixin a pillow to make her sit up more comfortably. An Ruixin leaned on the pillow and tentatively asked: "Does Cheng Yi have dad back?" "Well, I''m back." "What happened to the car... have you checked it out?" "Not yet, but don''t worry, we can definitely find someone behind the scenes." "I''m not worried. I just..." An Ruixin''s hands clenched subconsciously, and said muffledly, "You said that someone wanted to harm me, and then I accidentally hurt Lan Xi and them?" Ji Chengze was taken aback, thinking that An Ruixin knew something, the expression on her face was a little stiff: "Why do you think so?" Its always hard to tell you because I have encountered something similar to this in my previous life, so I feel that this time the incident was directed at me, and it was me who dragged them down. An Ruixin thought to herself, so that she missed the rare flaw on Ji Chengze''s face. "I just think they have just returned to S city not long ago. Who can offend people who are unfamiliar with their lives? At that time, there were only three of us in the car. How can I think that there are more people who offend me, and more people who want to harm me? and so" An Ruixin''s words made Ji Chengze relieved, crying and laughing: "Because of this, do you think you are the one who has caused them?" "Ok." "Do you know why the uncle and aunt returned to the imperial capital, but did not bring Lan Xi and the others back?" An Ruixin was startled: "Dont you want them to stay with Grandpa more?" "Of course this is a reason, but the main reason is that the official of the imperial capital has changed." "Change of term?" Although An Ruixin does not know how to be an official, she has also heard of some similar tricks. After ?? startled, she quickly reacted: "You mean, the uncle and the uncle are left because the change of term endangers the safety of Lan Xi and the children in her stomach?" "Well, so there are no fewer people who want to hurt them than you. It''s hard to tell who the purpose of the accident was." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little guilty: "Even if I didn''t hurt them, it is my responsibility to take them out at this critical moment." "The ignorant is not guilty, and I also heard them say that it was Lan Xi who pestered you to go to the production crew with you. You and Jing Han couldn''t be more relaxed than her, don''t blame you." An Ruixin nodded: "Tomorrow we will go see them." "Well, I will pick you up after get off work tomorrow. Mom has just gone to the hospital to accompany you. Don''t worry about it, take a good rest, and then you can go to the crew on time tomorrow. Or do you want to ask for leave?" An Ruixin was anxious: "Don''t ask for leave!" "Then take a good rest." "it is good." Having finally put An Ruixin into peace, Ji Chengze finally had time to continue thinking about the problems he was thinking about before. No matter who this incident is directed at, he will definitely protect his treasures and prevent her from being harmed in any way! Chapter 1286： Car accident miscarriage The accident involving An Ruixin came too suddenly. At that time, there were only four people in the car. After the accident, everyones attention was on Ji Lanxi, who actually forgot that An Ruixin is now a well-known popular actress. So, that night, the report that An Ruixin had another car accident spread all over the network at lightning speed. Because the car An Ruixin and others were riding was the Jis car, it was very valuable at first glance, and the media had to make a fuss about the luxury car. In addition, a few people hurried away at that time. According to onlookers, there was still a pregnant woman in the car, and I didnt know if there was anything. The media who reported this incident were instantly excited when they learned of the news, regardless of the truth, what "An Ruixin rides in a luxury car and then has a car accident, suspected to have a miscarriage due to a car accident", "An Ruixin''s late-night luxury car pick-up and suspected love affair is exposed, An Ruixin A series of alarmist manuscripts such as "Xin Suspected Unmarried First Pregnancy in a Car Accident and Miscarriage" flew out like snowflakes. The black fans of An Ruixin immediately became energetic when they saw these reports. They caught the luxury car and started to mention the old things, ironically, An Ruixin was taken care of by the rich. Afterwards, she grabbed the unmarried pregnancy and miscarriage, and it was so noisy, as if they had witnessed it with their own eyes, and directly convicted An Ruixin. An Ruixins fans have long been accustomed to the media and the urinary **** of these black black people, and they ignored them, only paying attention to An Ruixins safety. Therefore, except for those unfounded black fans, An Ruixins Weibo is basically "Why is Xinxin in a car accident again? Worried, please report it to be safe if there is nothing wrong." "This is a big Chinese New Year," Why is Xinxin in a car accident again? May be safe." "Xinxin is okay? If it''s okay, just post a Weibo casually to make everyone feel at ease?" Such heart-warming words. Shan Muyu contacted Ji Chengyi as soon as he got the news of An Ruixin''s car accident. Learning that An Ruixin was okay, the pregnant woman in the car was An Ruixins sister-in-law, and now that there was nothing wrong with all of them, Shan Muyu was relieved and released the official blog to respond to the incident for the first time. The response posted by ?? has two main points. One is about the luxury car. The car at the time belonged to An Ruixins friend, and she was taken back by the way when she returned. An Ruixin has a lot of local tyrant friends. Bai Tingxue and Tao Xinyuan are examples. This is logical, and there is nothing black. There is another point about miscarriage. There was indeed a pregnant woman in the car, but the pregnant woman was An Ruixins friend, not her. Fortunately, now An Ruixin and her friends are fine. I hope the media will not say that wind is rain and deliberately incite the masses. The official blog posted the news, but An Ruixins Weibo was quiet. The black fans were holding on to this, and her fans were still worried. An Ruixin only learned about this early the next morning, but she did not rush to respond. Instead, she reposted this Weibo and replied to the crew. "An Ruixin [V]: Report to my little stars that I did have a car accident yesterday. Fortunately, there was no major incident. My friends and I are now very well. My friend needs temporary training due to physical reasons. , I have successfully returned to the crew to shoot the follow-up scenes. I hope you dont let everyone talk about it. Happy New Year and Happy New Year!" The picture at the bottom of Weibo is a Reuters photo of An Ruixin holding Wei Bin in the crew. The bottom shows that the shooting time is today. Chapter 1287： Mothers sixth sense As soon as this Weibo came out, it directly slapped the black fans who said An Ruixin had a pregnancy miscarriage. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman who bleeds the day before, and what happened the next day she did not appear in the filming on the crew? Please use your brain before trouble black fans! Of course, there are some people who hold the photo that can be taken in the past, and the date can be anything like that. They feel that An Ruixin is using the previous photos to cover people''s eyes. In this regard, An Ruixin directly adopted an attitude of ignoring. She posted this Weibo mainly to her fans, and told them that she was safe and let them not worry. As for these people who are malicious towards themselves, it is a waste of their lives to pay attention to them. However, what An Ruixin didn''t know was that her news was so loud that several elders of the Xiao family had heard of it. Old man Xiao was taken aback when he heard that An Ruixin was almost involved in a car accident: "Why did a car accident happen well? Is there anything wrong with anyone?" "I heard that it was okay. That night, Ms. Ann seemed to be taking a friend''s car back home. I didn''t expect that the car had an accident halfway through. Fortunately, everyone was fine." Old man Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "It''s okay if people are alright." After speaking, it seemed to have thought of something again, and asked in a low voice: "Did you find out what you asked someone to check before?" "Almost, there should be news in these two days." "Okay, ask him to come to me directly after checking." The old butler could see the old mans affection for An Ruixin, and nodded in response: Yes, when he sorts out the things, I will ask him to come over and report to you in person. "Ok." Compared with the calm and quiet on the side of Mr. Xiao, Yu Huiqin on the other side was not so calm when he heard An Ruixin had a car accident. "Rui Xin had a car accident? How could a car accident happen? How is it now? Are you okay?" Xiao Zhengshen was taken aback by his wifes sudden outburst, and said suspiciously, Whats wrong with you? Didnt you hate that female star before? She was not allowed to contact Ziyu more, but now she is concerned about her instead. ?" The expression on Yu Huiqin''s face was stiff, and she said a little cramped: "Didn''t Ziyu like her? His health is getting worse and worse now. I can''t ignore his opinions at this time and always make him angry. Let''s talk about it. , Im not allowed to change my opinion of a person? You just said that she had a car accident, what happened? Are you okay?" Xiao Zhengshen only said that his wife had figured it out, and he knew how to beg for Ziyu''s sake, and he didn''t think much about it. He winked at the subordinate who had just spoken to him. The man was startled, and hurriedly said, I heard that there was nothing wrong with the driver. The driver responded quickly, with minor injuries. It was just that a pregnant woman in the car was frightened, and she was okay after she was sent to the hospital for rescue. Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief, her face improved a bit, but from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Xu Xiumin hiding behind the stairs and sneaking towards them. As soon as Xu Xiumin hit her line of sight, she seemed to be frightened, bowed her head with a guilty conscience, turned and left. The sixth sense of being a mother made Yu Huiqin aware of something wrong for the first time, and smiled at the few people present: "You are talking about things here, I won''t mix things up." Yu Huiqin whispered to Xiao Zhengshen as he said, Ill go to the kitchen and bring you something to eat. Xiao Zhengshen stretched out and shook her hand, smiled slightly and said, "Well, go." Chapter 1288： I wont let you go As soon as Yu Huiqin left the sight of a few people, her expression sank and she rushed into the kitchen. Xu Xiumin saw Yu Huiqin chasing her, her face changed slightly, and she asked stiffly: "Why are you here?" Yu Huiqin didnt want to talk to her, took a step forward, grabbed her hand and said, Is Rui Xins car accident related to you? Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly, and she yelled, "Are you crazy? What does her car accident have to do with me? If I have such great skills, I still need to stay in your house?" I dare not look into Yu Huiqin''s eyes. Yu Huiqin certainly wouldn''t believe it, she pulled Xu Xiumin to the side of the cooking table. With a bang, Xu Xiumin was pulled by her, and her waist directly hit the cooking table, making a loud muffled noise. Xu Xiumin was so painful that he couldn''t straighten her waist, and her heart was even more angry. He burst out of unprecedented strength and pushed Yu Huiqin away. Yu Huiqin was pushed by her, and she staggered a few steps back, and almost hit the cabinets in the kitchen. Yu Huiqin finally stabilized her body, looked at Xu Xiumins painful appearance, and sneered: You know in your heart whether it has anything to do with you. You dont have that ability, it doesnt mean that some people dont have this ability. Its best not to ask me to find out. Otherwise, I absolutely want you to look good!" Xu Xiumin clutched the place where he knocked, as if he had heard some big joke, and looked up at her sarcastically: "Now that I know how to pretend to be a mother? Why did you go early? One can even abandon her own daughter at will Dont you think its ridiculous to die and live for her now?" "I admit, I''m not a good mother, but so what?" Yu Huiqin met Xu Xiumin''s gaze openly, "Since I know that it is my daughter, I won''t let anyone hurt her, including You still have Lu Rushuang. You better bless you and Lu Rushuang for nothing to do with this matter, otherwise, I will not let you go even if I die!" After Yu Huiqin said this, she turned and left without even looking at Xu Xiumin. Xu Xiumin looked at the back of Yu Huiqin''s determination to leave, and somehow suddenly thought of what Lu Rushuang had said to herself before. She told herself that after Yu Huiqin knew that An Ruixin was her child, they might lose all the advantages they had originally, so they must get rid of An Ruixin as soon as possible to avoid future troubles. She didn''t believe it at the time, but now seeing Yu Huiqin''s appearance, Xu Xiumin has to admit that Lu Rushuang has more brains than herself. Yu Huiqin has already begun to turn her heart towards An Ruixin. In time, will she continue to love Xiao Chenxuan? Are you still willing to let Xiao Chenxuan inherit the Xiao family''s estate? Thinking of this, Xu Xiumin felt indescribable panic. The episode of Xiaos family did not end so quickly, and Jis family didnt plan to leave it alone about An Ruixins car accident. In the early morning of the next morning, not long after An Ruixin went out, the two drivers at home, Bo Jiang and Xiao Li, were called in front of a few people. A few people from the Ji family were present except An Ruixin and Yue Jinghan who were still in the hospital. Elder Ji didn''t bother with the two of them either, and said straight to the door: "You should all know the reason for calling you over today. The car that caused the accident has been brought back, and it is now parked in the garage at home. We have also called you. It was clear that the brakes failed because the brake pads were too worn out. Do you have anything to say about this?" Chapter 1289： Who moved the hands and feet? "This is impossible!" As soon as the old man said this, Jiang Bo immediately shouted, "This car has just been overhauled a few days ago, and there is no problem at all! It is definitely not a problem with the brake pads." Jiang Bos words successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. The old man glanced at the old driver who had been in Ji''s house for more than ten years, and said meaningfully: "You were responsible for the last maintenance of this car?" Jiang Bo said frankly: "Yes, I was responsible for the last inspection of this car, just three days ago. I was standing next to the car at the time, watching them perform a comprehensive inspection, and there was absolutely no problem. " The old man nodded: "Do you still keep the maintenance report?" "Keep it there, but the car inspection list is usually handed over to the housekeeper. I gave the inspection list three days ago to the housekeeper after the inspection was completed." Hearing the words, the old man turned his head and looked at the old housekeeper inquiringly. The old housekeeper took out the maintenance list that had been sorted out in good time and handed it to the old man. The old man circulated it with Ji''s father and others, and said loudly: "There is indeed no problem on the maintenance list. Jiang Bo, under such a premise, is it possible that the brake pads of the car will be damaged to the point where the brakes fail within three days? " Uncle Jiang heard what the old man said, why dont you understand? My heart trembled, but I still chose to answer truthfully: "Impossible. There was also the brake item in the maintenance list, but everything was normal at the time. Under such a premise, even if you drive this car without sleep for three days, you can still It is impossible to wear the brake pads to this degree." "That is to say, was someone deliberately tampering with this car?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Jiang Bo immediately confessed his innocence: "It''s definitely not me! Old lady, sir, I have been in Ji''s house for so many years, don''t you know who I am? I absolutely can''t do it. There was such a life-threatening thing, let alone, I was in the car at the time, what really happened, I was the first one to escape!" Several people looked at each other silently. Ji Chengyi gave a light cough and calmed down: "Uncle Jiang, don''t get excited. We didn''t say that you were involved in the car. We just wanted to find out who was doing the trick. Just now you said that you were in the car at the time. If you really want to do something, you will suffer first. Dont you wonder, who on earth almost killed you?" Ji Chengyis words were on the point. Jiang Bo quickly calmed down, and then as if thinking of something, he quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Li next to him: "Xiao Li, this car is the only one except me, but you are the only one driving. Yes, is it you..." "It''s not... I don''t..." Xiao Li''s face changed slightly, and he waved his hand to deny. When Uncle Jiang was speaking, it seemed that most of the attention was focused on Jiang Bo, but in fact, most people''s attention was actually on Xiao Li. They carefully observed the changes in his expression after hearing what they said, and found that after he heard someone move his hands and feet to the car, his face was clearly flustered, and his hands hanging on his side began to clenched unconsciously. An uneasy look. Now seeing him being accused by Jiang Bo, with such a panic look, a few people looked at each other, and Dad Ji took the lead and asked: "Xiao Li, did you drive this car yesterday?" Chapter 1290： Are you short of money? Xiao Li''s face changed slightly, and he hesitated: "I...I..." Daddy Ji''s face sank: "If there is, there will be, if there is not, there will be no. Do you want to hide it at this time?" Xiao Li was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Yes...I drove. But I have never done anything to the car!" "We will make our own judgment on this. I will ask you again, where did you go and what did you do during the time you drove this car?" Xiao Lis gaze began to flicker and wander: "Just... just went out to pick up some private work." Being a driver, especially if a family employs several drivers. Under normal circumstances, only a certain owner needs to be picked up to and from get off work, and the rest of the time will be more free. In this case, some drivers will take advantage of their free time to drive a few private jobs. The more generous hosts will mostly turn a blind eye to this situation. Xiao Li''s reason is reasonable. It''s just that a few people here heard him saying that instead of letting go of their guard against him, they became more and more defensive against him. Old man Ji glanced at the overhaul orders on the table, and Zhuangruo said unintentionally: "Pick up private work? You''re doing all the private work you took to the wilderness? It looks like a big list!" Xiao Li trembled and said awkwardly: "Yes...Yes, I also got people in the car to know that he was going to the mountain, but everyone was already in the car at the time, and I couldn''t drive him anymore. When I came down, I just... sent him over. I knew I was doing too much. I have nothing to say how you are going to punish me. I just hope you can give me a chance and let me continue to be the driver of the quarter. I promise that I will never engage in this kind of private work again in the future." A few people looked at Xiao Li''s pretending to be calm, and continued to ask: "I heard that something happened to your family recently and you are short of money?" Xiao Li shook his hand in front of him, lowered his head and dared not face the eyes of a few people: "Yes... something has happened, but it has been resolved." "Resolved? I heard that your family owes a lot of money, and you paid it off so quickly? Although the salary of our Ji family''s driver is not low, it might not be easy to spend so much money all at once, right? Especially if you still have wives, children and children to support." The old man said, his eyes drenched, and he asked in a cold voice, "Let''s talk, how much did that man give you?" Xiao Li was taken aback, staring at the old man and the others with wide eyes, trying to dyingly struggling: "What are you...what are you talking about, what money is not? The money I returned was borrowed from my friends." "What kind of friend can lend you more than one million yuan as soon as you borrow it?" Ji Chengyi sneered and threw a transfer record in front of Xiao Li. It clearly states that three days ago, Xiao Lis account suddenly added an unidentified amount of funds up to 1.5 million yuan. When Xiao Li saw the transfer record, his face was brushed white, and his hands trembled as if he wanted to take the record, but suddenly he picked up a glass on the table and threw it in the direction of several people. When everyone was frightened by the glass, he quickly got up and fled outside. However, the Ji family obviously expected that he might come to such a set. When he rushed out of the Ji familys door, the security had blocked his way. The two brothers Ji Chengze also followed closely, one of them restrained his hands that wanted to attack others, and pressed him directly to the ground. Chapter 1291： The target turned out to be her! Li, who was restrained by the two brothers Ji Chengze, completely lost the ability to move, and had to give up the struggle. A lie will only appear pale and weak in front of a pile of evidence. The moment Xiao Li knows that the situation is over, the moment it is stopped. When Ji Chengze and others asked about the whole story, they did not continue to hide it, and quickly explained all the things they had done. It turned out that three days ago, Xiao Li suddenly received a text message asking him to do things in the car that took An Ruixin daily. If it succeeds, he will be given a sum of money. Xiao Li is a young man in his early twenties. He has been a driver in the Jis house for only three or four years. Unlike Jiang Bo, who has spent more than ten years in the Jis house, he has long had a relationship with his family. In addition, Xiao Lis wife served as a guarantor for a friend a year ago. It was unexpected that the person ran away with the money. His wife owed a debt because of this, and the New Year''s Eve had a restless life. Xiao Li didn''t believe it at first, until the man said that he could pay him a deposit of 1.5 million yuan first, and then he would be given 1.5 million yuan after it was done. With a heartbeat, he sent the bank card number and received the news that the money arrived in the account not long after. This is the same as winning the lottery and suddenly making a fortune from the sky. Xiao Li, a young man, was originally not firm in his mind. Seeing the money, thinking of the next 1.5 million yuan promised by the other party, it was even more shaken, and finally gritted his teeth and accepted the task. While An Ruixin and Ji Lanxi were going to the crew, they asked for a car from Jiang Bo, then went around, and finally went up the mountain and found a hidden place to change the car with a badly worn brake. sheet. As soon as the brake pads were put on, it could last for a while. Xiao Li drove around the city for another period of time. It was determined that it was almost done before handing the car to Bo Jiang. After ??, a subsequent car accident happened. Everyone in the Ji family heard his confession and his face was black, especially Ji Chengze, who stared at Xiao Li with his eyes, wishing to look at him too late. "Let him go, the Ji family can''t afford a white-eyed wolf that eats the lord." Seeing Ji Chengyi find out the cell phone contacting the other party from him, the old man said with a calm face. The people who clamped down on Xiao Li immediately let go. Xiao Li also knew that he couldn''t stay at Ji''s house any longer, so he got up in a hurry and ran away without looking back. The old man looked at his back and said coldly: "Call someone to disclose what he has done to all companies in City S, including the companies in all walks of life that he plans to apply for next." The old man is planning to block him in all directions so that he can''t stay in S City? But after thinking about it, if it weren''t for Jiang Bo''s quick response at the time, it would have been a matter of a few lives. The old man''s actions were already considered light. "Bo Jiang, thank you for this matter, otherwise Rui Xin and the others will be in danger. I will ask the housekeeper to call you a sum of money as a thank you. By the way, you will take a good rest at home these days and come back to work. " "Oh, good." Jiang Bo nodded, glanced at the crowd, and knew that he might not be suitable for listening to the next thing, so he took the initiative to say goodbye, "If there is nothing to do, I will go back first." "Well, let''s go back." As soon as Uncle Jiang left, the expressions of several people in the audience became more and more gloomy: "This incident turned out to be directed at Rui Xin. Check it out. Check it out for me. You must check it out!" Chapter 1292： Not a child of the Xiao family Daddy Ji turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" Ji Chengze held Xiao Li''s phone and said coldly: "I already have some candidates in my heart, and I will find out soon." After finishing speaking, it seemed to have thought of something, and he urged everyone present: "Dont let Rui Xin know about this. She thought that this matter might be directed at her before, and felt that she was embarrassing Lan Xi and the others. Very guilty." "This silly boy..." Mother Ji felt distressed and sighed, "Okay, we won''t tell her, please check it carefully. You must not let anyone injure my Ji family casually." A gleam of cold light flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes: "Yeah." On the other side, Xu Xiumin has been in a state of anxiety since he was found by Yu Huiqin. At the Xiao family, she was the only one who could speak, Lu Rushuang, but Lu Rushuang went out today and didn''t know when he would be back. Xu Xiumin went around in the kitchen several times, and when he heard the sound of footsteps, he probed his head to see if anyone had come back, and finally waited for Lu Rushuang in the afternoon. "Rushuang, you can count back. I tell you, Yu Huiqin just came to me." Lu Rushuang just came back from the outside, naturally he also learned the news that An Ruixin and others were okay, and he was in a bad mood. Hearing her words, she asked perfunctorily: "Is she okay, what can I do with you?" "Just... An Ruixin had a car accident. She thinks it''s something to do with us." Lu Rushuang''s face changed slightly, and she said with a black face: "How come you suddenly suspected us? What did you tell her?" Xu Xiumin was taken aback by Lu Rushuangs obvious change, and said, "How do I know how she suspects us? Of course I said it has nothing to do with us, and I am not stupid." Lu Rushuang breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, that incident really has nothing to do with us." "But didn''t you still say that you want to get rid of..." Lu Rushuang looked at Xu Xiumin like an idiot, and sneered: "I''ll just talk, how can I take it seriously?" Xu Xiumin looked at Lu Rushuang''s appearance, and felt that this person was too different from what he had in mind, and for a while, it was a little inexplicable panic. "you" Lu Rushuang noticed Xu Xiumins, and squinted his eyes and said, "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Xiumin choked, a little annoyed: "You called me auntie before, and you were very polite to me, why suddenly..." "I call you auntie because you still have a little use value, but now you no longer have any use value to me, why am I still polite to you?" Xu Xiumin was stunned, and she didn''t understand that she had become so hideous to herself and the people who were beautiful not long ago. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something, and raised her hand and shouted: "It turns out that you have been using me, you little bitch!" "Want to hit me? Don''t look at what she is!" Lu Rushuang grabbed Xu Xiumin''s hand and pushed her away with his backhand. Later, before she could react, she pressed her body and said maliciously: "Auntie, I advise you to be honest. We are all grasshoppers on the same boat now. Whoever falls into the water first, everyone on the boat You have to be buried with that person! Auntie, you are a smart person. You should know what consequences will happen if Xiao Chenxuan is not a child of the Xiao family. For your son and the Xiao familys wealth, what will you do in the future? Dont use me. Teach you?" Xu Xiumin was trembling with anger, and was about to speak, but a sullen male voice was heard not far away: "What were you talking about just now? Why am I not a child of the Xiao family?" Chapter 1293： You deserve to be my mother too! The sudden appearance of Xiao Chenxuan was unexpected for the two of them, and when the two of them were in a daze, Xiao Chenxuan had already walked into the kitchen and walked in front of them. Xu Xiumin had imagined countless scenes of confessing to her son, but she did not expect it to be exposed under such circumstances. Being too nervous, she reflexively wanted to deny it, but it was still a step too late. "Yes, you heard that right. You are not the child of the Xiao family at all. You are just the son of this woman who was stolen. The real child of the Xiao family is another person. How about, Xiao Chenxuan, knowing yourself But what does it feel like to be the son of a lowly nanny?" Lu Rushuang has long been uncomfortable with Xiao Chenxuan''s lofty and disgusting appearance, who thinks he is noble, and now he finally has the opportunity to attack him in turn, how can she let it go? Xiao Chenxuan didn''t think that her family had the benefits of the Xiao family, so she just lowered him. She couldn''t control anything about him. She couldn''t say a word about how many women he played outside? For a long time, he is just a fake prince who was replaced by a civet cat. His background is worse than his own. Once this is made public, he will fall directly into the mud from the clouds. What''s so arrogant? "You nonsense, I am the eldest young master of the Xiao family, and I am the son of the Xiao family! How dare you... dare to..." Xiao Chenxuan said, he stretched out his hand to fight Lu Rushuang. Seeing this, Xu Xiumin hurried forward to stop him. Lu Rushuang was also prepared for a long time. How could he call him: "Why, you are so angry? Heh, should you say that you are worthy of being a mother and son? It is all the same to start a fire, and you know Hit someone!" Xiao Chenxuan was stopped by Xu Xiumin, his heart became more angry, he pushed Xu Xiumin away, picked up a porcelain bowl on the side, and slammed it towards Lu Rushuang. Lu Rushuang evaded the danger and sneered: "Smash, don''t be afraid to disturb the father and grandfather upstairs. You continue to smash! When they hear the movement and calm down and ask, I will tell them that you, Xiao Chenxuan, are not their Xiao at all. The seed of the family, how can you continue to be prestigious when the time comes?" "I said I am the eldest master of the Xiao family, the son of the Xiao family, are you deaf?" Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes were red as blood, wishing to rush to kill Lu Rushuang, the rumor maker. "Do you think I will believe if you just say anything? Grandpa and Dad will they believe it?" "Whether they believe it or not, this is a fact. You are not the son of the Xiao family, and have nothing to do with the Xiao family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the woman next to you, is it true?" As soon as Lu Rushuang said this, Xu Xiumin finally couldn''t help crying: "Chen Xuan, what she said is true. You are indeed my son, and I am your true mother! Back then...Yu Huiqin back then That vicious woman could not give birth to a son by herself, so she secretly replaced you! Over the years, Mom has been thinking about you all the time and looking forward to seeing you again all the time." Xu Xiumin said that he was about to step forward and hug Xiao Chenxuan, but he quickly avoided him: "I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it! You must be united to lie to me, yes, it must be like this!" The more Xiao Chenxuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. The eyes that looked at Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang became a bit cold and insidious: "I am the young master of the Xiao family, the first heir of the Xiao family''s righteous reputation, you say you It''s my mother? You deserve it too! You get out of here, the Xiao family doesn''t need your nanny who likes daydreaming and choreographers, get out!" Chapter 1294： The farther you roll, the better Xu Xiumin stared at Xiao Chenxuan in disbelief, her eyes widened. She imagined that the scene after being honest with her son was the two sitting together and complaining about their sadness and distress over the years, and the family and Meimei were reunited. Rather than being like this, the son actually swears at himself, saying that she is not worthy of being his mother! "You... how can you talk to me like this? I''m your mother, I''m really your mother! It was really that **** Yu Huiqin who secretly replaced you back then, which caused me to be separated from you by more than 20 Years. If you dont believe me, we can do a paternity test." "Who wants to do a paternity test with you! I won''t believe what you say! Even if what you say is true, what about it? I am now the young master of the Xiao family, how about you? It''s just our Xiao family who serves you Human nanny, what qualifications do you have to be my mother? If you are really my mother, if you are really good for me, you should not come to me and ruin my current life." Xiao Chenxuan stared at me with a calm face Xu Xiumin said coldly, "If you can, I hope you take the initiative to leave Xiao''s house and roll as far as possible. I don''t want to see you again." Xiao Chenxuan turned and left without any muddling. When he was about to walk out of the kitchen door, he seemed to think of something, and turned his head and gave Lu Rushuang a fierce look. Lu Rushuang didn''t care either. The more angry Xiao Chenxuan at the moment, the more restless he was, and the more restless and annoyed he was, the happier she was. Xu Xiumin looked at the back of her son, and wanted to open her mouth to stay, but she thought of the hurtful words Xiao Chenxuan had just said. Her lips trembled but she couldn''t say anything. When Xiao Chenxuan was gone, Lu Rushuang walked up to Xu Xiumin''s face and sneered, "Have you seen it clearly? This is your son. You tried every means to run to the Xiao family to recognize him, but how about others? It''s not rare at all? You mother even thinks that you are blocking his way, and therefore resent you." "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" Xu Xiumin was almost stabbed by Lu Rushuang''s words without going crazy on the spot. She pressed her hands to her ears and screamed loudly. Seeing her like this, Lu Rushuang''s irony in his eyes became more and more serious: "Heh, I won''t tell, is this not true? Just like Chen Xuan just said, some things that you rotten in your stomach are good for everyone, at least for him completely. Before you become the ruler of the Xiao family, what you should say and what should not be said, you should know in your heart, don''t let your son hate you because of this." As for Xu Xiumin''s reluctance to leave, Lu Rushuang did not say, because for her, it is better for Xu Xiumin not to leave. As long as she is there, Xiao Chenxuan will have a handle on her hand. After Lu Rushuang finished speaking, no matter what Xu Xiumin''s reaction was, he turned and walked out of the kitchen door. As soon as she walked out, she ran into the maid at home who heard the movement and came to see the situation: "Madam, just now in the kitchen..." "The young master is in a bad mood, and the servants at home are clumsy, and the noise is a bit louder. Don''t go in, let her clean up by herself." The maid was taken aback and nodded. Xu Xiumin listened to the conversation outside, her face pale as paper, her legs soft, and she slowly slid to the ground leaning on the cooking table. Is she really wrong? Shouldn''t you come to find your son, shouldn''t your son''s current life be destroyed? Do not! She''s right! How could she be wrong? If Yu Huiqin hadn''t secretly replaced her child, how could she and her son become like this? It''s her fault, it''s her fault! Xu Xiumin clenched his hands into fists, and a little twisted madness burst into his eyes. Chapter 1295： Missing the truth The words are divided into two parts. Yesterday''s car accident was too noisy. Many people in the crew knew about it. Therefore, as soon as An Ruixin appeared on the crew this day, he received the care and greetings of countless people from the crew. Even Xiao Wei Bin ran over anxiously and asked her if she was injured or not. An Ruixin smiled and thanked the staff who came to inquire, then took a picture with the child and posted it on Weibo to report safety, and then read the script as usual to prepare for the scene of the day. Zhang Shunmiao learned that An Ruixin had a car accident yesterday. He was worried that it would affect the filming process today. Now, seeing An Ruixin sitting there watching the script like an okay person, his mind was finally relieved. Successfully ended the day of filming, An Ruixin greeted the director and was about to leave. Zhang Shunmiao learned that she was going to visit a friend who was injured in the car accident yesterday, and did not keep her. It was getting dark anyway. They should take a few shots at most, and it wont have much impact. As soon as An Ruixin walked to the parking lot, she saw Ji Chengze''s car parked in the corner. got into the co-pilot at the fastest speed, and asked with a smile: "Have you waited for a long time?" "No, just arrived." Ji Chengze fastened the seat belt for An Ruixin as usual, and asked in a low voice: "Are you gone?" "Well, let''s go." The car slowly drove out of the parking lot and drove to the hospital where the two of Ji Lanxi were located. Seeing that the car was on the right track, An Ruixin hesitated and asked: "Did you find out what happened yesterday?" "Well, I checked it out, it''s Xiao Li." "Little Li?" An Ruixin was taken aback. Generally, it was Jiang Bo who picked her up. This little Li had seen one or two people, and she had some impressions, but she hadn''t had much contact. How could this person do things in the car at home? The hands and feet in the car that picks her up all the time. "His family has recently had difficulties in capital turnover. Someone sent him a sum of money and asked him to manipulate the car." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly: "Who is it?" The corner of Ji Chengze''s eyes has been paying attention to An Ruixin, and he whispered back: "I haven''t found it yet." "Oh." An Ruixin sat back and was silent for a moment, as if thinking of something, she asked curiously, "Then...do you know who their purpose is?" An Ruixin would ask so, Ji Chengze was not surprised, he had already figured out his excuses. "I don''t know. The man who bought Xiao Li was very concealed. He only asked him to do something to the car at home, and didn''t name which car. I can only say that you and Lan Xi were unlucky, and just sat until he had done something. That car." In this way, the target of the other party that was originally thought suddenly changed from An Ruixin and Ji Lanxi to the owner of the Ji family, but it became more and more confusing. "Oh, this way." An Ruixin couldn''t help showing a bit of loss on her face. She thought she could follow this incident to check the car accident in her previous life, and instinctively told her that there must be something she had overlooked. Ji Chengze misunderstood her loss at this moment, thinking that she was worried about the loss of the people behind the scenes. He reached out and shook her hand, and calmly said: "My dad and I will take care of this, and it will be soon. I found it out, dont worry." An Ruixin couldn''t tell her true thoughts, so she had to follow his words and said: "Well, I believe you." At this moment, both of them have reasons that are hard to tell, but because of this, they missed the truth that each other was pursuing. Chapter 1296： Can you come see me Ji Lanxis situation has stabilized, but Jis mother asked her to stay in the hospital for two days out of caution, just in case. When the two of An Ruixin arrived, Yue Jinghan was feeding Ji Lanxi with fruit. The door was also unlocked, and An Ruixin opened the door and went in. They were facing this crooked scene. At a time, several people looked at each other, which was somewhat embarrassing. Finally, An Ruixin broke the silence first: "Lan Xi, how is your health? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Ji Lanxi smiled and said: "I''m fine, and my baby is fine. How about you? Are you injured?" An Ruixin carefully observed Ji Lanxis face and found that her complexion was indeed much better than yesterday, and she breathed a sigh of relief: Its fine if its okay, and Im fine. "The doctor said that we will observe for another day today, and if there is nothing wrong, we can be discharged tomorrow. Jing Han, you will go through the discharge procedures with me." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, Yue Jinghan immediately understood, got up and said to Ji Lanxi: "You talk to Rui Xin first, and I will accompany Cheng Ze to go through the discharge procedures." "Ok." As soon as the two big men left, there were only two girls left in the ward. Fortunately, An Ruixin had a pregnancy before. This will take this opportunity to help Ji Lanxi, a novice mother, popularize the precautions for pregnant women. Ji Lanxi was dumbfounded when she heard it, and then realized that pregnant women had so many things to pay attention to, and she was too irresponsible as a mother-to-be. The two chatted in the house for a long time. The two talents of Ji Chengze finally came back. I dont know what Ji Chengze said to Yue Jinghan. When they came back, Yue Jinghans face was a bit ugly, but after seeing Ji Lanxi, he quickly recovered. I don''t want her to worry. Not long after the two came back, Mother Ji also appeared at the door of the ward with a large lunch box. saw the two of them stunned for a while, and smiled: "You two are here too. It just so happened that I will bring dinner to Lan Xi and the two of them, and we will go back together later." An Ruixin naturally agreed, but they did not expect that the plan would never keep up with the changes. As a few people walked out of the ward door and were about to go home, An Ruixin''s cell phone rang suddenly. An Ruixin glanced at the phone screen and found that it was an unfamiliar number. To be on the safe side, she picked it up: "Hello, who is it?" Soon there was a cheerful, familiar voice on the other end of the phone: "Miss Sister, it''s me." "Ziyu?" Do not blame An Ruixin for being so surprised. Since Xiao Ziyu was transferred to the hospital, apart from using Yu Qian''s mobile phone at the beginning, he can talk to An Ruixin once or twice. His health is getting worse and worse, most of the time he conveys his words through Yu Qian, and there is rarely such a chance to talk directly with An Ruixin. It seems that before Yu Huiqin said that he wanted to improve the relationship with them for Ziyu''s sake, it was really not just talking. "Miss Sister, I miss you, can you come and see me?" Xiao Ziyu asked this in a very pitiful tone. An Ruixin really couldn''t resist his plea, so she turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze inquiringly. Ji Chengze was standing next to An Ruixin, and he naturally heard the conversation between the two of them. Seeing An Ruixin looked over and nodded slightly. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief: "You should be able to visit before ten in your hospital, right?" "Hmm! Yes." "Then I will go there after I have dinner with your brother Ji. You have to eat first and see you later." The child was overjoyed: "See you later." Chapter 1297： Unspeakable concern Jis family is far away from the hospital where Xiao Ziyu is located. Im afraid the doors of the hospital will be closed when I go back for a meal and come back. The two had to let Mother Ji go back alone. They found a place to settle the dinner on the way to the hospital and then rushed to the hospital non-stop. However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that when they arrived, there was still a person in Xiao Ziyu''s ward who shouldn''t be here. Yu Huiqin saw An Ruixin and the other two immediately stood up, smiled and said: "You are here." An Ruixin was scared of goose bumps by her passionate appearance, and smiled at her awkwardly. Before ?? came here, she thought that Xiao Ziyu should have received Yu Huiqin''s permission to call herself, and also thought that the strange cell phone number might be Yu Huiqin''s, but she did not expect that Yu Huiqin was still in the ward at this time. After greeted politely with Yu Huiqin, An Ruixin walked straight to Xiao Ziyu''s bed and smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, miss me again?" Xiao Ziyu pouted, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Miss Sister always doesn''t come to me. Of course I miss Miss Sister." "I''ve been better recently, and I am more energetic, so I have the strength to blame me, Miss Sister?" An Ruixin said with a smile and squeezed Xiao Ziyu''s face. provoked Xiao Ziyu to want to hide but couldn''t avoid it, looking at her grievously, making An Ruixin want to bully him more and more. An Ruixin finally realized that the childs mother was still there, her smile stiffened, she looked to the side embarrassedly, and silently put her hand back. Yu Huiqin was not as annoyed as An Ruixin expected. Not only did she not feel annoyed, but she was also very happy. Looking at his son and daughter getting along so well, Yu Huiqin wanted to blurt out the truth for a moment, but thought of the words Ji Chengze had said before, and reluctantly swallowed the words that came to her lips. Yes, when An Ruixin looked over, she saw Yu Huiqin''s tangled expression on her face. secretly thought that it was really because of Xiao Ziyu''s complacency. Seeing this, he was mad, but he cared about the child''s presence and it was not easy to have a seizure. Not knowing that she was misunderstood again, Yu Huiqin watched her two children greedily, as if she wanted to imprint this scene firmly in her heart. I don''t know what''s inside, but An Ruixin only feels that the thorns are on her back. After that, she doesn''t dare to move in front of Xiao Ziyu in front of Yu Huiqin. It was dark when Xiao Ziyu called An Ruixin, and then the two were delayed on the road for a while. After An Ruixin stayed in the ward for less than half an hour, the nurse from the hospital came over to rush people. . Xiao Ziyu was reluctant to give up, but also knew that it was getting late, An Ruixin still had work the next day, and she couldn''t be willful, so she said in a disappointment, "Miss Sister, come early next time and stay with me." "Yeah." An Ruixin saw Xiao Ziyu''s loss, she couldn''t hold back her hand and touched his head, and said something in a voice that only two people could hear, "This time you suddenly called me over, Miss Sister Nothing was prepared. Next time, Miss Sister will visit you again and secretly bring you the snacks you like." Xiao Ziyu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded heavily: "Yeah." As before, Yu Huiqin personally escorted the two away. After walking out of the ward, he hesitated to ask: "Well, I heard that Miss An had a car accident recently. Ms. An''s body... is okay?" Chapter 1298： What does this person have to do with her? An Ruixin paused at her feet, turned her head and gave Yu Huiqin a surprised look. Could this person...care about her? Yu Huiqin saw An Ruixin not speaking, and was a little anxious. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but Ji Chengze''s cold eyes swept away. He shuddered, his head calmed down instantly, bit his lip, helplessly and bitterly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in you. I just don''t want Ziyu to worry about you. You should also be in his current body. I know, the emotions shouldn''t be too big, let alone worry and anxiety, so I didn''t tell him about this." Yu Huiqin thinks such an explanation is reasonable, An Ruixin suppressed the surprise in her heart for the time being, and said indifferently: Im fine, there is really no need to let Ziyu know about this. Its getting late, we should go back and see you later. Yu Huiqin moved her lips, but in the end she said nothing, only replied in a dumb voice: "Goodbye." Watching An Ruixin and Ji Chengze leave all the way, Yu Huiqin was both lost and joyful. When she was lost in meeting her daughter for the second time, she could only force herself to pretend to be a stranger with her, while joy was when she met her and said After a few words, the most important thing is to confirm that she is safe. Sometimes, I really care about a person, even if they know that she is okay from those so-called reports, but if you dont take a look at it yourself, your heart cant be settled. Because of this, Yu Huiqin tried to call people over through Xiao Ziyu. Back and forth **The string of phone numbers belonging to An Ruixin on the phone, Yu Huiqin quietly cried. She has missed one time. This time, she must protect her children as much as she said! What Yu Huiqin didn''t know at this moment was that shortly after that, someone had already doubted her. I met An Ruixin by chance at a special school earlier. After seeing An Ruixin''s true face, Old Man Xiao asked the old housekeeper to check An Ruixin''s information. Now, these materials finally appeared in front of Old Man Xiao as he wished. "According to the survey results, Ms. An is an abandoned baby who was abandoned in front of the orphanage shortly after she was born. Fortunately, she was very lucky to be adopted by her adoptive parents after spending several months in the orphanage. An. Miss Anns adoptive parents are unable to give birth, so they treat Miss Ann as their own, and declare to her family that Miss Ann is their own daughter. Unfortunately, when Miss Ann was eight years old, this matter was somehow caught by Miss Anns relatives. I know that these people''s attitudes towards Miss Ann have begun to change. Miss Anns adoptive parents took her to live in the city to protect Miss Ann and rarely return to their hometown." "Before Ms. An became an adult, Miss An''s adoptive parents died unexpectedly and left a will to give all the inheritance under her name to Ms. An. Those relatives of Ms. An began to fight for the custody of Miss An for these properties. Fortunately, in the end, it was love. Miss Anns grandmother obtained the custody of Miss Ann. Miss Ann took the property and house left by her adoptive parents, completed her university studies part-time and part-time, and entered the entertainment circle by scouts before graduation." Elder Xiao, while listening to the investigators account, flipped through the thick materials in his hand. Suddenly it seemed to have found something, her eyes sharpened, and she pointed to a photo on the profile and asked coldly: "What is the relationship between the person in this photo and her?" The old butler standing behind the old man Xiao and the person who spoke were all taken aback. After seeing the photo the old man was referring to, the butler couldn''t help but stared. Isnt the person in this photo the new babysitter at home? ! Chapter 1299： The inspection report of the year The intelligence officer who came to report to Mr. Xiao didn''t know that Xu Xiumin was now the nanny of the Xiao family. When Mr. Xiao asked, he only glanced at the photo and answered truthfully: "This person is said to be a liar. " "Liar?" The old butler exclaimed, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the expression of Old Man Xiao. Sure enough, the old man''s face was dull, and his face was full of wind and rain. The intelligence officer naturally noticed the strangeness of the two, but only thought that they were surprised because of this person''s identity, and his duties did not allow him to conceal anything. Then he nodded and continued: "Yes, this woman suddenly appeared some time ago. Thanks to Ms. An being an orphan, she still doesn''t know who her biological parents are. It is convenient to pretend to be Ms. An''s biological mother and even ran to Miss An''s. I found Miss An in front of the agency." Old man Xiaos face was better now. When he saw Xu Xiumins photo appearing in the information related to An Ruixin, the first thing he thought of was the joint deception. Similar eyes and profile to his wife who died young, and he was connected with the new babysitter in his house recently. Who knows if this is a big conspiracy against their Xiao family. When I thought of An Ruixin with a face similar to that of his deceased wife, she was deliberately approaching herself, and the picture was of his Xiao family''s asset status, Old Xiao Xiao couldn''t stop his hostility. However, after hearing the explanation from the intelligence agent, he soon realized that he had made a fuss. An Ruixin and Xu Xiumin are not accomplices, so is there any involvement in this that he had never expected? "What happened later? Since she was a liar, how did she get through?" "Ms. Ann certainly can''t believe the words of such an unknown person, so she took her to do a paternity test. Unexpectedly, this woman was so brave to buy a doctor from the hospital and spend a lot of money to ask the other party to tamper with the paternity test results. The doctors in that hospital were very medically ethical, and after that they revealed the matter to Miss Ann. The results of the identification were of course, and the two were not related to mother and child by blood. But this woman is also an unwilling master, and pointed back after the test report came out. Miss Ann''s mother secretly exchanged her son with Miss Ann, and the mother and daughter paid the debts and asked Miss Ann to pay for her son. Of course..." "Wait, what did you just say?" When Mr. Xiao heard this, he caught something in a daze, and interrupted the intelligence agent''s narration, "Ms. An''s mother secretly replaced this woman''s son with her?" "Yes, this woman said that. But many people didn''t believe it at the time. After all, a person who can even lie and pretend to be someone else''s mother, who can guarantee that what she said must be true?" Old man Xiao has lost the mind at this moment to listen to his analysis, he curled his eyebrows and remained silent for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, let''s stop here. I will see the rest for myself." The intelligence agent was stunned, but he still nodded at the two according to Yan, and turned and left. Suddenly there were only Elder Xiao and the housekeeper in the house, and the two stood silently in a stalemate, and no one spoke. It seemed that he was still recollecting the words of the intelligence agent just now, and it seemed that he was already out of the sky. I dont know how long it has passed, the house suddenly remembered the heavy question of Old Man Xiao: "Old man, do you remember that in Huiqins childs childs **** checkup report that year, it looked like a female doll, right?" Chapter 1300： Arrange a chance encounter Yu Huiqin had never entered the Xiao family''s door when she was pregnant with her first child. She and Xiao Zhengchen had a private life. For this reason, Mr. Xiao had a cold war with the young couple for a long time, and he firmly opposed this marriage. But in fact, when Yu Huiqin was pregnant, Father Xiao paid no less attention to the child secretly than the young couple. Yu Huiqin secretly had a pregnancy test when she was four months pregnant to check the gender of the baby in her belly. Father Xiao obtained this pregnancy test report through some means. At that time, the pregnancy test result Yu Huiqin was carrying a female baby, but later, Xiao Zhengshen and Yu Huiqin brought back a male baby. Old man Xiao also felt wrong at first, and later asked some doctors, and the reply was that checking the baby''s gender was not 100% accurate, and occasionally one or two were inconsistent with the previous examination results. Elder Xiao finally rested his mind and devoted himself to teaching the third generation of the Xiao family. But now... The housekeeper has been with Mr. Xiao for so many years, how shrewd. Hearing his words, his heart was slightly shaken, but he smiled and relieved: At that time, the doctors also said that the report is not necessarily accurate. Boys and girls still have to I dont know until I was born. Besides, the man who just said it just now, how can you believe what a liar said? This person has similarities, things have the same, where could it be so coincidental... Those words may just be the woman who jumped over the wall and made up sympathy. lie." "That''s right..." Father Xiao frowned, recalling An Ruixin''s similar profile with his deceased wife, and Xu Xiumin who had been at their house for a long time now. In fact, Father Xiao discovered that something was wrong between the two of them before. What kind of temperament Yu Huiqin is. He has been together for more than 20 years, and the father knows better than anyone else. Yu Huiqin protects her shortcomings. This Xu Xiumin was found by her. She should have received her asylum, but after arriving at the Xiao''s house, she kept making trouble for the woman, and she often clashed with her on weekdays. Since I dont like this woman, why let her enter Xiaos house and stay under my own eyelids to respond to myself? Unless, she has some grip on this woman''s hand and has to submit. However, most of Yu Huiqin''s contacts over the years have been ladies in the same circle. It is impossible to contact people like Xu Xiumin at all, let alone any handle left in her hands. Elder Xiaos fingertips had a walking stick that didnt touch his hand for a while: Ask someone to check Xu Xiumins origins, and... Huiqins relationship with her. The butler knew that the old man was a suspicious lady, and nodded with a serious face. "In addition, there is that girl..." Elder Xiao seemed to have thought of something, he hesitated, "Help me find out what she''s doing lately? Arrange to let me see her, so I don''t want to see her deliberately. " The old butler was stunned, and asked jokingly: "Are you planning to have a chance encounter with her?" The old man Xiao, who was poked at the center of thought, glared at the old man who had been with him for many years. The old butler did not panic, but smiled more deeply: "I will make arrangements." Regardless of whether that Miss An is related to their Xiao family, she alone makes the old man so concerned, and even for her a little bit more emotions that are rarely common, it is enough to make herself treat her differently. Old man Xiao looked at the back of the old housekeeper and let out a low sigh, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 1301： I was lent to show affection At that time, An Ruixin still didn''t know that the old man who had a two-sided relationship with him was planning a "random encounter" with him. Ji Chengze is still dealing with the follow-up of the car accident, and the shooting of her new movie is still going on smoothly, and it will be finished in about half a month. The film "Floating Light" is more socially oriented, and the content and framing of the filming are closer to reality, so it is not particularly difficult to shoot, and the cycle is relatively short. Compared with "Floating Light", the shooting of "The End of the Day" is more cumbersome. Especially "The End of the Day" can be regarded as a fantasy special effects film. After the shooting is completed, it will take a long time to edit and add special effects, which is quite troublesome. It is expected that the filming and editing of "Floating Light" is completed, and "The End of the Day" may not be able to hand over the film. So, the two films may be released at the same time, and even "The End of the Day" may be released later than "Floating Light". On this day, An Ruixin appeared on the filming crew on time, but people from the same crew were keenly aware of the little strangeness on her side. "Rui Xin, what about your little assistant? Dont you always follow you after busy? Why didnt you see her today?" is talking about a thirty or forty-year-old senior named Zheng Xiulan, which can be regarded as an old opera bone. She also plays the role of the mother of an autistic child in the play. Because of the same distress and pain, she has a good relationship with the role played by An Ruixin. The two help each other, and they often exchange things about their children, and learn from each other''s experiences, which is a positive role. There are also more scenes with An Ruixin, and naturally there are more contacts, and he also pays more attention to the people around An Ruixin. Yes, she is the first person in the crew to find out that Xia Zhi is not there. An Ruixin is very generous to the crew on weekdays. From time to time, she invites food and drinks, and most of those who distribute these things are assistants. Most people in the crew know that An Ruixin has a good-looking and diligent assistant. This will hear Zheng Xiulan ask this, and many people have watched it. An Ruixin didn''t hide it either, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, saying meaningfully: "She, I have been loaned to show her affection." Zheng Xiulan was stunned, apparently she did not expect to get such an answer: "Is she borrowed to show her affection? She has a boyfriend?" Before Zheng Xiulans voice fell, someone nearby suddenly screamed: Ah, I remembered, Sister Xins assistant has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is Movie Emperor Mo! As soon as that person said this, many people suddenly realized. Xia Zhi is very low-key in the crew on weekdays, and accompanies An Ruixin to follow up and follow up. There is no shelf at all, just like an ordinary assistant. So many people have forgotten that this woman is the girlfriend that Mo Ru Feng Mo has publicly admitted! Zheng Xiulan remembered this when she heard the mans shouting, but still holding a bit of suspicion, she approached An Ruixin and asked mysteriously: "They are really lovers?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, and replied with a faint smile: "My childhood sweetheart, like a fake replacement." Zheng Xiulan was startled, and became more curious: "Then which show of affection are they going to do, is it convenient to disclose it?" An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at Zheng Xiulan. She hadn''t noticed that this senior was still a gossip before. But this is not a shameful secret, so he said openly: "They...Naturally go to a very popular large-scale variety show." Chapter 1302： Can it be treated as if you havent seen anything? The second season of "Fortunately to Meet You" is a variety show recently specially invested and planned by Yaosheng. Yaosheng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to create this show for the purpose of making stars. In order to prevent the show from losing the popularity of the first season, Ji Chengyi made a special suggestion, that is, in addition to a few fixed pairs of imaginary couples, every time the show is recorded, two public couples or couples in the circle are invited as special features. Invite guests. For their first recording, Ji Chengyi was shameless and automatically invited Tao Xinyuan to show her affection with the other four couples. Different from the two pairs of true and two pairs of false in the first season, this seasons regular guests, only one couple is true, and the other three pairs are all messy mandarin ducks. So in this first recording, apart from the real couple Ji Mingcheng and Qi Rou, who acted more naturally, the other couples were somewhat maladaptive, afraid that the other party would not have a bad first impression of them, or afraid that the audience would treat them. The look and feel of it is not good, and for all kinds of reasons, there is nothing outstanding about it. When it comes to the second recording, the situation is completely different. Many people say that reality shows are like face-to-face magic mirrors. People with the best acting skills will reveal their true temperament even if they stay in reality shows for a long time. This is true at all. When I first recorded it, the few people were strangers after all, and they were all adults, pretending to be a couple, and I always felt weird when getting along. But after getting along during the first recording, the few people are not strangers anymore, and they gradually become more casual when getting along. For example, now... "Ah, ah, it''s really Movie Emperor Mo and his assistant! I saw Er Shao and Xiao Yuanyuan only a week ago, and I was able to see Movie Emperor Mo and his assistant this week. This show really didn''t come in vain. I have successfully made up the 100,000-word outline of "Some Things About the Actor and His Little Assistant" in my mind! When the filming is finished today, I will go home and write the story right away!" "You..." Wen Zhengrong stared at the idiot-faced woman in front of him in a daze. I dont understand that a week ago, the one who was sitting in front of him sternly, gentle and shy, like the girl next door, how could a girl who is afraid of having such a big change happen overnight. Ye Yuxi heard Wen Zhengrongs exclamation, and then realized that he was still recording the show, and his official cp was still standing by his side. It was really a loss of face! Ye Yuxi turned his head stiffly to look at Wen Zhengrong, and smiled reluctantly: "Uh...can you see everything just now?" Wenzheng rang his eyebrows, and said with a smile but a smile: "What do you mean?" Ye Yuxi immediately followed a deflated ball, and pulled his head down. Wen Zhengrong suddenly felt a little funny when she saw this, and appropriately relieved her: In fact, its nothing. Its better for girls to be more generous. I dont like girls who are too twitchy. Ye Yuxi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he suddenly became energetic: "Yes, yes, I didn''t mean to lie to you. I am slower and hotter, and more afraid of life, and my appearance is relatively gentle. Yes. So if it is the first side, many people will think that I am a gentle little girl, but if you get acquainted with me, you will find that I am actually a crazy girl. Ahem, because of this, Im here. I''m still single now, and I''m almost becoming an old girl." Chapter 1303： The cutest pair of cp Ye Yuxis words are not without grievances. The average girl is either gentle or straightforward, so it''s like she combines gentleness and straightforwardness. I dont bother to be as quiet as a worm on weekdays. Once I get hit by a spot, I suddenly get excited. Compared with some crazy rabbits, its like a fine score. Its really weird to find a boyfriend. Up. Wen Zhengrong was almost amused by her straight words. He actually didn''t understand why he agreed to take this show. Maybe its because of the phrase from my agent, The best way to end the obsession with a relationship is to start another relationship. Its not easy for a public figure to fall in love in reality. Isnt this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Talk about a fake love in front of everyone, and then walk out of obsession, kill two birds with one stone." Maybe it feels like Ive been stupid for so long, its really bitter, and people dont need to make themselves so bitter in life. "It''s okay. Since you are in love, you should understand each other more deeply, rather than superficially. In that case, what is the point of two people falling in love? And I don''t think you are so bad. Everyone has everyone. Each character has its own cuteness. I think you are so cute. But..." Wen Zhengrong turned around while talking, and suddenly approached Ye Yuxi, with a smile but a smile: "Didnt you say that you only love the second element? Why is it so excited when you see Mo Rufeng? You must know the first time you saw me. But he''s very calm. Do you think I''m not as handsome as him?" Wen Zhengrongs words are so sour, if he is heard by his fans, he may scream. It''s a pity that the girl standing in front of him at this moment is a very nervous girl. Hearing Wen Zhengrong''s words, she didn''t feel that the other party was teasing her at all, but she scratched her cheek embarrassedly and said, "No. You are. Very handsome, he is also very handsome, but my cute is CP, not alone, so..." "Cute cp?" Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this to be the reason. "Yeah! I like all kinds of cps that are cute in the second element, but occasionally I will have one or two realistic cps. For example, the two young masters and Yuanyuan before, they two are very good! Black-bellied treacherous x foodies Im so cute, I think its so loving. There is also the current movie emperor Mo and his assistant Qingmei. Hehehe, although this assistant is not his, he still feels very cute and loving, childhood sweetheart, broken mirror and reunion. Horses are stubborn every minute! The most important thing is that they all look so good-looking. They are just a copy of the perfect hero and heroine in my article. Can you experience this feeling? It''s like in your own fantasy People who suddenly went from the second dimension to the third dimension one day, how could they not be excited!" Wen Zhengrong couldnt help but laugh after hearing it. After all, the appearance is still the main component, and the psychology of this person is also very easy to understand. In the words of some people now, it is probably "They are so beautiful, and I believe in love again." Wen Zhengrong looked at Ye Yuxi''s dreamy look, and couldn''t help but want to tease her: "Then which of these cute real CPs do you like best?" "My favorite..." Ye Yuxi touched his chin and groaned, and suddenly said seriously, "I like Warm CP, Ji boss and Xinxin the most. Although one of them is already married, it is impossible to be together in reality. , But they are the cutest thing in me." Chapter 1304： Kind of cute Wen Zhengrong''s face changed slightly, but he did not expect that Ye Yuxi would like the pair of Ji Chengze and An Ruixin, and still did not know that the two were actually a pair in reality! Wen Zhengrong took a deep breath, pressed the sourness in his heart, and asked in a dumb voice: "Why do you like them?" "Um, this is really hard to say. First of all, the looks are very good. Both of them look good, and then they have personalities, tacit understanding and so on. The two of them feel like they have known each other for a long time. Inadvertently look at each other, and when you move, you will know what each other wants and what they want to do." Ye Yuxi took a deep breath and said with a bit of regret and sigh: "I remember a photographer friend of mine once told me that the lens is the least lying thing in the world, and it will be the greatest It shows the emotions and thoughts of the characters in the picture. If you are a real couple, you cant hide your feelings in front of the camera. When I watched their programs, I really felt that there was a spark when they were together. There is light, and the warmth that makes people fascinated, especially when they look at each other, it makes people feel that their eyes can only accommodate each other, they are the only one for each other, and they are so worthy." Ye Yuxi said this, her voice suddenly lowered and her face was disappointed: "Unfortunately, after Bai Ying married her fianc, the second young master and Yuanyuan have also grown up. Only one of them is married and the other is still single. ,Separated." No, they are together, married, and never separated, so there will never be room for him to intervene. Wen Zhengrong opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but thought that the two had never made it public, so he swallowed the words silently and replied vaguely: "Perhaps, you are right." "Huh?" Ye Yuxi was still busy mourning the perfect CP in his mind. He didn''t pay attention to what Wen Zhengrong said. He raised his head and glanced at Wen Zhengrong in a daze. Wen Zhengrong looked at her like this, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "It''s nothing, I just think you have a good eye. The two of them are really good match." Wen Zhengrong said this in a relaxed tone, and his eyebrows were rarely stretched. The smile on his face was no longer as polite as usual, but there was a sense of relief and detachment in it. Ye Yuxi stared at the smile on Wen Zhengrongs face for a while, and did not recover for a long time. Wen Zhengrong saw this scene when he turned his head, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he held back a smile and asked: "What are you looking at so fascinating?" "You have a good smile." The words in his heart blurted out, Ye Yuxi woke up suddenly, his face instantly flushed, and hurriedly remedied, "Ah, no, I mean, you have good eyesight too! Right, right, they are very good. Be a good match. But dont go out and talk nonsense about this. After all, the boss of the season is already married. If you say this, it will ruin the relationship between the husband and the wife, and it may also be black for Xinxin. If that is the case, my sin will be serious. ." Wen Zhengrong looked at the woman in front of her who was blushing so much that she almost bleeds, and she didn''t even dare to confront her with her eyes. While recognizing what he had just said, she couldn''t help but tell him not to talk anywhere else. Mingming kept admonishing the enclosure to be cute, but she couldnt help but want to find someone to share her joy. It was contradictory but understandable. Wen Zhengrong watched Ye Yuxi''s every move and even psychological activities, and unexpectedly felt that this woman...a little cute. Chapter 1305： Mini games before meals Wen Zhengrong and two people biting their ears on the side, Mo Rufeng had already brought Xia Zhi to the crowd. said: "Hello everyone, introduce yourself, I am Mo Rufeng, the special guest couple for this show, and next to me is my future wife, Xia Zhi." Everyone present: "..." Is this really the actor Mo who is calm and calm when facing the camera? How come you look like a mentally handicapped person! Unexpectedly, Xia Zhi who Mo Rufeng would introduce him this way was stunned on the spot. After reacting, his face went red, and he grabbed Mo Rufengs arm and unscrewed it forcefully. Everyone immediately heard a tragic wailing: "It hurts, it hurts, my wife, you are murdering your husband! Anyway, in front of the camera, give me some face! Ouch..." Everyone present: "..." This is definitely not the Mo Movie King we have in mind, definitely not! Xia Zhi was also taken aback when she heard Mo Rufeng''s howling. Although she was angry, she still knew what she had done with her subordinates. How could this person shout so exaggeratedly! Xia Zhi gave Mo Rufeng a blank look, and reminded him annoyed: "Do business, don''t always think about playing." "Isn''t I doing business?" Mo Rufeng was not happy. He brought his wife to show affection today. Don''t think he is wrong! responded to him with another roll of Xia Zhi''s eyes, and Mo Rufeng was stunned in an instant. Well, what his wife said is what he said. "Cough cough." Mo Rufeng coughed slightly, instantly regaining his usual solemn and steady appearance in front of the camera. But after seeing his convulsions that looked like a mentally retarded person just now, everyone said that it was really difficult to face Mo Rufeng, who was quite moral at this time. Regardless of how badly his image of the male **** collapsed, Mo Rufeng finally stepped into the subject after a long time of trouble: "As I said just now, Xia Zhi and I are special guests for this shooting. In the next twenty-four We will spend a good time with you when you are young." When Mo Rufeng said this, he paused deliberately, and said with a smile: "But before that, we have to have breakfast together to replenish our physical strength. It''s only past 7 o''clock in the morning, presumably none of them have yet. Have you eaten breakfast? The show team has prepared quite a lot of food for everyone, and just waited for everyone to pass by for a while. However, there is no free feast in the world. If you want to get these foods, you have to play with us first. In the game, whoever wins the game first will be able to enjoy the richest breakfast first. On the contrary, which couple finishes last, then what awaits them is severe punishment. As for the specific punishment content, we will not disclose it for the time being ." The four couples standing in front of Mo Rufeng were not particularly surprised to hear Mo Rufeng said that they must play games before eating breakfast. Because there was a similar game session in the first season of this show, its just the punishment for failure, how dangerous it is to listen to it! Four pairs of imaginary couples Hu Xiang glanced at each other, secretly determined that he must not be the last! "Do you have any questions you want to ask? If not, we will start playing the game." Mo Rufeng said, looking around at a few people, making sure that everyone had no objections, and then took the game props handed over by the staff, gloating. "Next, the game we want to play is called-bite the apple!" Chapter 1306： Fresh and unpretentious Biting an apple, as the name suggests, is an apple-related game, which is taken from a kind of custom in the domestic bridal chamber. Generally speaking, on the day of a couples wedding, friends and relatives will ask the bride and groom to play games that need to be completed by the couple together. Biting an apple is one of them. This game is actually very simple. Find a rope to lift the apple and stand in a slightly higher position among the lovers. The lovers will jump to the left and right, and then bite the sides of the apple. Calculating the pass, the one who took the least time is today''s winner. Although this game is simple, it tests the tacit understanding of the couple. After all, you have to bite one side of the apple at the same time, and you must also be careful not to knock each other. Whether it is timing or strength, you must be particular about it. Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi demonstrated in front of everyone, then it was the turn of several couples to challenge. The first challenge was Jiang Yuxiu and her CP, a pretty young meat singer, and Xia Zhi helped them hang the apple. The two were also temporarily combined CPs. They were not particularly familiar with each other. They didn''t dare to have any physical contact with each other, so they had to stretch their necks forward and stood in place for a long time before finally biting the apple and timing. More than two minutes. Next to Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, the two are also a little cautious, but they are still playing very seriously. Because she didnt know beforehand that she would want to play games together, Yin Ruoxuan was wearing a pair of stiletto heels measuring about ten centimeters today, which is really not very easy to control. Especially the first pair was completed smoothly. The program group was very unethical and demanded to increase the difficulty. The apple in Xia Zhi''s hand began to sway up and down, completely devoid of qualitativeness. The eyes of the two were fixed on the apple, from time to time. I have to jump up a bit. As a result, Yin Ruoxuans high heels became the biggest hidden danger, and she finally staggered when she jumped again and almost fell down. "Be careful!" Du Yiyang, who was standing right across from Yin Ruoxuan, changed his face slightly. Everyone did not expect such a situation to happen, and after reacting, they came forward to ask about the situation of the two. Yin Ruoxuan was a little dazed by such a fall. Before he could react, she heard a concerned question: "Are you okay?" Yin Ruoxuan was taken aback, subconsciously raising her head to follow her reputation, facing Du Yiyang''s concerned eyebrows, her heart trembled, and she whispered: "I''m fine, how about you?" Du Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled lightly: "I''m fine, let''s get up first." Yin Ruoxuan then remembered that she was still lying on Du Yiyang''s body, pressing the person firmly on the ground, and hurriedly got up from the ground, with a red face stretched out her hand and pulled Du Yiyang up from the ground. The staff next to ?? was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with the two of them, and returned to the original position to continue shooting. Du Yiyang stood still with Yin Ruoxuans hand, glanced at the high heels on Yin Ruoxuans feet, frowned and said: "Or, let''s abstain." Yin Ruoxuan noticed his gaze and knew what he was worried about. Her lips twitched slightly, and she replied, "No." After that, he took off his high heels in front of everyone and threw it aside, turned his head to look at Du Yiyang with a bewildered look, and smiled slightly: "That''s it, go ahead." Surrounding the audience: "..." The goddess''s style is so fresh and unpretentious, it is really different from the coquettish **** outside. Chapter 1307： Kissed back Du Yiyang obviously did not expect Yin Ruoxuan to do this. As a public figure, everyone present has some idol baggage. Without a word like Yin Ruoxuan, there may not be a few who dare to take off their shoes and barefoot in front of everyone. After a brief astonishment, Du Yiyang quickly returned to his senses, smiling and turning his head to look at Xia Zhi and said, "Go ahead." Yin Ruoxuan, who took off her shoes, seemed to tear off the things that bound her, but after a few rounds, the two of them bit the apple and gave high fives in celebration. However, due to a small accident at the beginning, the final time between the two was longer than that of the first group, nearly three minutes. Yin Ruoxuan was followed by the pair of Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi. At this time, the person who helped them hang the apple unexpectedly changed from Xia Zhi to Mo Rufeng. "My wife has been holding the apple for so long, and her hands are sore. Then I will help you lift the apple." When Mo Rufeng said this, there was an obvious smile on his face. How do you look at it? Some are unkind. Surrounding the audience: "..." This one is a wife, King Mo, are you really free and unrestrained? In this way, Mo Rufeng was screwed again! Wen Zhengrong looked at the smile on Mo Rufeng''s face, and a hint of ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. And it turns out that his hunch is correct. The apple hanging in front of the two of them moved again. Ye Yuxi''s gaze followed the apple. When the apple dropped slightly, he leaped hard and opened his mouth to bite towards the apple. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. The apple that was originally hanging in front of Ye Yuxi was suddenly lifted up several centimeters somehow, and it was perfectly staggered with Ye Yuxi''s mouth. "Huh?" Ye Yuxi''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could react, he threw himself into someone''s embrace, and his lips were pressed against someone''s cheeks. The sudden change not only scared the two parties, but even the many onlookers around him were also shocked. Only the culprit who caused the scene had an unpredictable smile on his face, which looked extremely unpredictable! "Yes... I''m sorry." Ye Yuxi was stunned for a while before finally reacting, hurriedly breaking free from Wen Zhengrong''s arms and standing, with a awkward expression on his face. Wen Zhengrong looked at her shy look when she lowered her head and did not dare to look at her. A smile flashed across her eyes. He bowed her head in a ghostly manner, and gave Ye Yuxi a kiss on the cheek. Ye Yuxi was stunned, and everyone on the side was even more frightened. Even Mo Rufeng couldn''t help but glance at Wen Zhengrong in surprise. Isn''t this guy... Ye Yuxi touched the kissed part of his face, staring at the person in front of him blankly: "You are..." "I''m back, I''m even." So, needless to say sorry. Ye Yuxi''s face was redder than before, and his heart jumped up. This person looked at people who didn''t like to care much, but was unexpectedly...very considerate. After the episode, the two continued to play the game, but this time Wen Zhengrong didnt ask Ye Yuxi to do anything. He just told her to stand still, and he bit the moving apple first. Pull it off again and let Ye Yuxi bite on the other side. This made Mo Rufeng, who was still planning to continue teasing the two of them, very dissatisfied. He grumbled angrily: "You are cheating." responded to him with Wen Zhengrongs cold-eyed: The rules only say that one person bites one side, not how to bite. So, this is not cheating. Chapter 1308： Punishment for last place Mo Rufeng was itchy teeth with anger, but couldn''t say anything yet. Because the rules do not clearly stipulate that two people must bite the apple at the same time to pass, so Wen Zhengrong''s action is not a violation of the rules, at best, it is just a loophole in the rules. However, even so, the two of them still spent more than three minutes at the end, making them the last place. If the last group takes longer than them, they will be able to escape, otherwise, they will accept the punishment in the legend. Ji Mingcheng and Qi Rou are the last to appear. This is a true couple. Naturally, unlike the previous three pairs, they are too sensitive and resistant to physical contact. As soon as the two of them stepped forward, they held each other''s hands face to face. The picture was extremely dog-abuse, and it was a bit unbearable to look directly at them. In addition, Mo Rufeng put water on the pair very clearly. The apples basically don''t move much, and they are placed very low. Basically, they can bite on tiptoe. The two clasped each other''s hand tightly, jumped up tacitly, and immediately bit the apple. It took less than a minute, and of course they won. The audience saw this scene unanimously vomiting in their hearts: I''ll take it, there is this kind of operation! This is actually cheating, right? Mo Rufeng ignored the contemptuous gaze projected from all directions, and smiled like a flower: "Well, our pre-dinner games have all ended, and the game results have come out. Qi and Ruan and Ji Mingcheng won the first place. Eat the most hearty breakfast in one step. The second place is Miss Jiang and Mr. Song, who can also get a very hearty breakfast. The third place is Ruoxuan and Yi Yang, and the last place..." When Mo Rufeng said this, he paused deliberately: "It''s our actor Wen and Miss Ye. I said before the game, the last one has to be punished to get his own breakfast. Then, let us next. Lets announce the punishment. The last punishment is thirty sit-ups." Wen Zhengrong was slightly relieved when he heard the content of the punishment. Before he had time to say something to Ye Yuxi, he heard Mo Rufeng say again: "Of course, this sit-up is not a normal sit-up. Request: The man comes. To complete this punishment, the woman must sit on the mans lap during the punishment." Wen Zhengrong: "..." He knew it was not that simple! Surrounding the audience: "..." Sit-ups can still be played like this, see you for a long time! Ye Yuxi did not expect this punishment to have such a perverted requirement. She has never held a hand with a boy a few times when she grows up and sits directly on a person''s lap. It is really too shameful! It seems that the two parties are somewhat resistant to this punishment. It''s like the corners of Feng''s lips twitched slightly, and he said with a smile: "I''m willing to gamble and accept the punishment. If you don''t accept the punishment well, you don''t have breakfast. Wen Yingdi shouldn''t lose so much. Get up?" Anyone with a discerning eye can hear Mo Rufeng''s aggressive method, deliberately angering Wen Zhengrong. However, Wen Zhengrong who was unexpectedly quite ate this set. Hearing what Mo Rufeng said, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Yuxi, and asked, "Do you mind helping me?" Ye Yuxi quickly realized what Wen Zhengrong was saying for help, and replied with embarrassment, Of course I dont mind. The two held hands and walked to the clean blanket laid out by the program crew. Wen Zhengrong lay down first, and then Ye Yuxi sat on his thigh. Chapter 1309： Im going to kiss him again Ye Yuxi pressed his hands on Wen Zhengrongs thighs, but the fart and thighs were still hanging above him, and did not touch his thighs: "Well, I may be a bit heavy, just sit on it, will you..." Ye Yuxi''s face turned red before she finished speaking. She is small, less than 1.6 meters, but weighs nearly a hundred. I dont feel much about Chengtianzhais family on weekdays, but now I feel regret after something happened. I didnt know how to eat less and lose weight. Now Im all right, its a shame! Wen Zhengrong heard her say this, almost couldn''t help laughing out: "It''s okay, you can sit up, I can hold it." Wen Zhengrong has exercise on weekdays, and thirty sit-ups are not difficult for him. What''s really difficult is doing sit-ups with a person sitting on your lap. The support point is all close to the waist. When you straighten up, its easy to meet the other persons face. If you dont pay attention, move a little bit forward. Then you can kiss the other party''s lips. Ye Yuxi looked at the handsome face that was only a few centimeters away from him, and the temperature on his face rose uncontrollably. Wen Zhengrong should be regarded as a mixed race, but his foreign ancestry only inherited one-eighth, and the rest are basically the native ancestry of country Z, so his facial features are still more biased towards people of country Z, but compared to the average The people of Country Z are a little more profound, they belong to the standard international face. Especially those eyes are as quiet as a vast ocean. When your figure is reflected in his eyes, basically no one can resist its temptation and willingly live and die for him. It is the first time to come into contact with a man so close, and this man is still a well-deserved male **** in countless women''s hearts, Ye Yuxi was unavoidably stared at it. After finishing the thirty sit-ups required simply and neatly, Wen Zhengrong put his hands behind him to relax, and as soon as he raised his head, he saw Ye Yuxi staring at his face dumbly. The eyebrow peak was slightly raised, and he drew a little bit closer, teasing Ye Yuxi with a voice that only two of them could hear: "I''m going to kiss him again." Ye Yuxi was taken aback, and hurriedly got up from Wen Zhengrongs thigh, the temperature on his face could be used to boil eggs. Wen Zhengrong smiled when he saw it, stood up, patted his crumpled clothes, turned his head and looked at Mo Rufeng: "Is it all right?" Mo Rufeng saw the interaction between the two in his eyes, his eyes flickered, and smiled: "Congratulations to the two who have completed the punishment for the loser. Now, we can go to breakfast." As soon as Mo Rufeng said this, several people expressed considerable enthusiasm for the breakfast he was talking about. Sure enough, the things that they rely on for their own efforts are always exceptionally anticipated. Mo Rufeng was right. The program group prepared enough breakfast for some of them. Even the last one, Wen Zhengrong and the other two, had some special snacks such as steamed dumplings and shrimp porridge. Not to mention one, the table is full, and those who dont know thought they were having a luxurious meal! Mo Rufeng, as special guests, also have their own breakfast. It''s just that compared to the other tables, they eat their own food, and occasionally exchange opinions. The two of them eat at this table. As soon as the camera swept over, it was found that there were two plates in front of Xia Zhi. One plate was used to hold the dishes she picked up, and the other plate was used to hold the green peppers and celery that she had jumped out of these dishes. Chapter 1310： Complete the task satisfactorily The couples on the side of ?? naturally noticed this, and their eyes focused on the two plates of Xia Zhi. I was so curious to death, but because I was not familiar with the other party, I was embarrassed to ask. seemed to be aware of everyone''s gaze, Xia Zhi paused when she picked vegetables, and embarrassedly explained: "He is picky eaters and doesn''t eat green peppers and celery." So I have to help him pick these out every time I eat. Xia Zhi didn''t finish her words, but whoever was not a ghost, understood what she wanted to express almost instantly, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Everyone present: "..." This dog food that was caught off guard! The people who had been forcibly stuffed with dog food decisively aimed their gunfire at the culprit who caused it all. How old are you still picky eaters? Forget picky eaters, let the girls pick out the dishes for you one by one. Are you a kid? A giant baby in his twenties? Doesn''t your conscience hurt? ! The beautiful emperor Mo, who is enjoying the feeding of his daughter-in-law, did not put the unkind eyes of everyone in his eyes. Heh, envy, envy, my daughter-in-law is so caring and knows how to take care of others, you bit me! Fortunately, everyone present did not have mind-reading skills. Otherwise, hearing Mo Rufengs owing psychological activity, he might really pounce on him and bite him. After eating breakfast, Mo Rufeng took a few people to play a few games that were able to bring each other closer. The gap between the couples of imaginary couples was gradually reduced, and the unknown budding was also a little bit. A little bit of germination, waiting for the moment to emerge from the ground. At the end of the days shooting, Mo Rufeng took Xia Zhi back home with satisfaction. As soon as he got in the car, Mo Rufeng hurriedly clicked on someones avatar, and posted the photos and videos taken today. At the end, he added a sentence: "Successfully completed the task!" Ji Chengze had just had dinner with An Ruixin, his eyes narrowed when he heard the message, and he clicked on it. Not surprisingly, he saw two familiar figures. In the videos and pictures Mo Rufeng sent to Ji Chengze, there were scenes where Ye Yuxi and Wen Zhengrong were standing on the side and chatting happily. There were also scenes where the two were sitting at the dinner table discussing what is more delicious. Of course, the real finale is the video where two people bite an apple but accidentally kissed each other and the video where they did sit-ups together after the game. An Ruixin walked over after eating, and saw Ji Chengze with a serious face holding the phone and looking seriously, she couldn''t help being a little curious: "What are you looking at?" Ji Chengze looked up at her, didn''t avoid her, patted the place beside her and let her sit over. An Ruixin bypassed the sofa and took a seat, but was stunned after seeing the content on the screen of Ji Chengzes mobile phone: The people in this photo are Wen Yingdi and Miss Ye. "Hmm." Ji Chengze replied softly and clicked on the video that Mo Rufeng had sent him. The picture starts from the two Wen Zhengrong standing opposite each other, until the two successfully bite the apple. Of course, this video was not made by Mo Rufeng. At that time, he was busy holding up an apple for the two of them, so how could he shoot the video? He asked for this video from the staff later. The shooting team of this show is Yaoshengs team. In addition, the two brothers of the Ji family have also explained before. During the shooting process, they can meet the requirements of Mo Rufeng as much as possible, so it is not as good. Feng easily got this video and passed it to Ji Chengze as a ready-made material with the help of Huaxian Buddha. Chapter 1311： Little abacus exposed An Ruixin happened to see Mo Rufeng messing up when she looked over. She deliberately led the apple to Wen Zhengrong, and when Ye Yuxi jumped up, she quickly raised it to let Ye Yuxi personally see Wen Zhengrongs picture. I thought the atmosphere would become awkward because of this, but didn''t want Wen Zhengrong to kiss him back. Ji Chengzes face also showed a little surprise. He had thought about matching the two people, but he did not expect that the two people seemed to have sparked when he didnt notice... An Ruixin looked at the two people in the video, a little surprised but also a little clear, and smiled slightly: "Very good." Judging from the video, Ye Yuxis personal visit to Wen Zhengrong was purely unintentional. If it is really to be blamed, it should be blamed on the instigator. can fall into the eyes of Wen Zhengrong and those of keyboard men who like conspiracy theories, so Ye Yuxi deliberately took advantage of Wen Zhengrong. An Ruixin suddenly remembered that when the shows invitation was announced, Wen Zhengrongs fans were very repulsive to Ye Yuxi, the little-known little screenwriter. When this video was sent out, Ye Yuxi was sure to be pinched, but Wen Zhengrong''s family was different when he went back. At least he showed his attitude and told his fans that he agrees with this woman and does not exist. The problem. Of course, there will still be some of his girlfriend fans and keyboard guys holding on to this, but at least he has done what he can, showing his boyfriend power. "I haven''t found out before, the two of them are really good match." An Ruixin watched the interaction between the two in the video, let alone, it was really interesting. But soon, An Ruixin thought of another question, and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze: "No, why do you have these pictures and videos? If I remember correctly, Xia Zhi and Brother Mo should be I just went to film this show today, right." Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi appeared in the video, which proves that these things should be taken today. Ji Chengze is not there, how can he get these things? Unless, someone helps him! The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was stiff, and he did not speak. An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously, and simply took the phone by herself, glanced at the id name that sent these things, and then flipped through the chat records of the two. Seeing the phrase "successfully complete the task", what else is unclear about An Ruixin? She thought it was strange before. In the second season of this show, every time she invited a couple of lovers who were already public, Ji Chengyi had been vaccinated with herself before, saying that it was the second or third shooting. Xia Zhi and Mo Rufeng will be invited to the scene during this shooting, and the topic will be pulled together and the ratings will be available. The second season of "Fortunately I Met You" is initially expected to be shot six times before and after, and each shot will be edited into two episodes, a total of twelve episodes. After the second filming, the first episode can be broadcast, which is just in time for the beginning of the year. At that time, An Ruixin heard that Ji Chengyi said that although it was a bit strange, but she also felt understandable. The ratings of variety shows originally need some topics to drive the ratings, otherwise it will be easy to catch. But now, seeing these videos and the words of Mo Rufeng, An Ruixin had to laugh at her innocence, what special guest, it is clearly the eyeliner sent by this guy to see Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yu Whether Xi''s relationship development is going well, and maybe even helping them when they are not going well, it''s really a good plan! Chapter 1312： its Thinking like this, An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze with a smile but a smile: "I asked you before, whether they were invited by you or Chengyi. You told me that they were invited for the topicality of the show. And the ratings, is it because of the topicality and ratings of the show that people help you shoot these things and observe the relationship progress of the young couple?" Ji Chengze turned his face away and said nothing, but if you look closely, you will find that the tip of his ear facing An Ruixin is slightly red. An Ruixin didn''t continue to tease him when she saw this, she just rolled away, and just rolled into Ji Chengze''s arms. "In a little while, sister Ting Xues little girl will be one year old. You can help me think about it. Its better to give him a gift." Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin took the initiative to change the subject, did not continue to entangle on the embarrassing topic just now, he was slightly relieved, and consciously reached out and rubbed An Ruixin''s somewhat round belly. "Why do you personally bake a small cookie and give it to them?" As soon as Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin rolled his eyes: "I''m telling you business, don''t be kidding." A smile flicked across Ji Chengzes eyes: "No kidding, do you think their family is like someone who lacks things?" An Ruixin is silent. The Bai family and the Owen family really dont lack anything. Because of this, she feels even more distressed! "Rather than giving away those flashy things, it''s better to give away something they made with their own hands. What they care about is their mind, not value." An Ruixin nodded, but she already had some thoughts in her heart. Seeing An Ruixin not speaking, Ji Chengze suddenly thought of something, and whispered: "By the way, Shan Muyu called you just now. You are taking a shower, so I will pick it up for you first." "Sister Shan, call me? What''s the matter?" "It seems that the cover of the magazine you took before has been finalized and it should be released in a week. The official will release a few photos you took at that time, so you can forward and reply when you have time. It is a warm-up before the magazine is released." An Ruixin then remembered that she had taken a set of photos as the spokesperson of blue''s new product a year ago, which was released as the cover of the March issue of this year''s "sunshine". This meeting is indeed a few days away from March, and it is reasonable for the magazine to want to warm up a wave of publicity in advance. "I see. I''ll go online and check it out soon." "Ok." When An Ruixin boarded her Weibo, she saw the official blog of "sunshine" @Լs Weibo at a glance. "Sunshine official blog [V]: The first spring of the spring, the popular actress An Ruixin dedicated her dedication and joined hands with the internationally renowned jewelry brand "blue" to bring us a visual feast. She can be a poignant and ethereal mermaid, or a noble and noble mermaid The Queen of the Elves, or the prince of vampires with evil charm. But this time, she will be the most beautiful white swan in the conversation story and lead us to appreciate the beauty of the moment. The "sunshine" New Year special will be released soon, so stay tuned. !" Below Weibo are nine pictures of An Ruixin wearing different clothes. The pictures were already beautiful enough at the time of shooting. After later debugging and modification, these nine pictures are now even more beautiful, which makes people hard to pick. There are some shortcomings. An Ruixin quickly reposted this Weibo, and simply replied: "Bringing blue new products to join hands with sunshine, let us look forward to it together!" As soon as this repost came out, all of An Ruixins fans were blown up. Chapter 1313： Rub heat "Lets go and see what I did in the big evening? Xinxin is going to be on the cover of this years "sunshine" March issue?" "Although I dont know what "sunshine" is, these photos are really beautiful! Oh, dont stop me because the screen is dirty, let me lick it." "Mom asked me why I was holding the screen and licking! These few photos of Xinxin are really beautiful and super temperamental!" "A pure passerby, I have to admit that this swan neck is too bad for the sky, the road has turned into a fan!" "For the sake of popular science upstairs, "Sunshine" is a particularly famous fashion magazine with a lot of trendy products. If I remember correctly, Xinxin should have appeared as the spokesperson of the well-known jewelry brand blue. This cover. In addition to popularize it, the March and September issues of this magazine are particularly difficult to publish, because these two months are the beginning of autumn and winter fashion week and spring and summer fashion week. Brands and celebrities want to be here. Its been on the cover in two months. So, Xinxin can be on the cover of the March issue, it feels so greasy!" "...I felt a little proud and swollen when I said that upstairs? Our family Xinxin is so good! It''s so boring!" "You are not alone upstairs." "" Online discussions about these photos of An Ruixin are very hot. Soon the hot search terms such as "An Ruixin sunshine cover" and "An Ruixin swan neck" quickly dropped to the top of the hot search. As the brand side of the products endorsed by An Ruixin, blue executives are also paying close attention to the progress of this warm-up promotion. I have to admit that with the precipitation of several previous works, An Ruixins appeal today is no longer comparable to those in the circle who can only look at the face but have no acting skills in the vases and small flowers and small flow of fresh meat. As soon as this repost came out, the comment easily climbed to six digits. At the same time, major marketing accounts have also begun to consciously repost their popularity. The popularity of ?? has risen again and again, and related topics have also begun to climb up, showing a trend of reaching the top. From the perspective of the magazine and An Ruixin alone, it can be regarded as a very successful warm-up, but for blue it is not very impressive. Because most people''s focus is still on those pictures and An Ruixin''s body, although the "sunshine" official and An Ruixin mentioned blue when they posted on Weibo. But this kind of attention is far from what they expected. This can be seen from the fact that there is no single discussion topic related to blue on the hot search. The editor-in-chief of ??Blue immediately made a decision, taking advantage of this moment to let out the news that An Ruixin will participate in the new blue product launch conference in three days, so as to catch the heat! Ever since, Blue''s official blog also quickly released a piece of news related to An Ruixin, announcing that An Ruixin will participate in the new product launch conference held by blue three days later. In order to give back to the majority of users, it will draw ten from the official website. Lucky audience members will give away tickets to the conference. Immediately afterwards, the official website was replaced with a banner endorsing the new blue product by An Ruixin at the fastest speed, attracting everyone''s attention. Such a trick, really attracted most people''s attention. Forget it next to ??, the tickets for Blues new product launch are their real focus. An Ruixins new product launch will be there on the same day. If you can grab this ticket for the launch, wouldnt you be able to get close to your idol? I''m so excited to think about it! Grab, you must grab it! Chapter 1314： The restless Xiao Chenxuan I have to say that the minds of businessmen are turning faster than ordinary people. The blue official saw An Ruixins powerful fan group and immediately saw business opportunities from it. Immediately let the technical department of the website make a big lottery turntable and put it on its official website to start the lottery draw for the new product launch conference tickets. Of course, there are certain conditions to participate in this lottery. For example, new users who have not registered before can get a chance for a lottery by binding new users, and old users can get a chance for a lottery for free. At the same time, sharing the goods in the store can also get a lucky draw opportunity, but each user can only have one sharing opportunity, and then sharing more will not get another lucky draw chance. The other is to participate in the pre-order of new products, and those who pay the deposit can get three additional chances of lottery. This condition seems to be deceptive, but there is no way. If you want to get the opportunity to have face-to-face contact with idols, you can only silently accept these deceptive conditions. Although the jewelry is a bit expensive, it is endorsed by the goddess. It was originally intended to be supported, but now it is just ahead of schedule. There are so many people in the lottery, but there are only ten places, so the chances of being drawn are naturally pitiful. Some people who haven''t drawn for a long time have begun to doubt the authenticity of this activity. But at this moment, a fan who got the tickets excitedly posted on Weibo, successfully dispelling everyone''s doubts, and evoking everyone''s desire to win to the greatest extent. Why can others get it and I cant get it? No, continue smoking, I dont believe I cant! With such thoughts in mind, more and more fans poured into blue''s official website, blue received more and more pre-orders, and the website traffic skyrocketed several times overnight, making the blue executives who received the news laugh. My eyes were out of sight, and he insisted on choosing An Ruixin to be the spokesperson of blue''s new product. This decision was really right! An Ruixin also only learned about this the next morning. She learned that a big blue brand was so keen to keep up the heat, and she also did activities under her name. But when blue does this, she cant say anything, because generally this kind of advertising contract has requirements. During the celebritys role as product spokesperson, the spokesperson needs to cooperate with the brand to promote the product. Of course, this approach of the brand owner has also increased her popularity to a certain extent, which is barely a win-win situation. An Ruixin''s discussion here because of endorsements and advertisements is full of enthusiasm. It''s so lively, but Xiao Chenxuan on the other side is truly in dire straits. Xiao Chenxuan''s past few days are actually not good. It is undeniable that Xu Xiumin''s words have had a great impact on him. Although he firmly believes that he must be the son of the Xiao family, there is a saying that he would rather believe that he has something, but he should not believe it. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will soon take root, and once they start to doubt, they will unconsciously start thinking more. Xiao Chenxuan is probably in this situation now. While he firmly believes that he must be a child of the Xiao family, he is worried on the face. What if what Xu Xiumin said is true? If Yu Huiqin really secretly replaced him because she could not give birth to a son, then she already has Xiao Ziyu now. Xiao Ziyu is still sick and weak, but once he gets better, he will still Do you treat yourself as before? If they were not a child of the Xiao family, would Xiao Zhengshen and Old Man Xiao cultivate him as before, and hand over the Xiao familys property to him? Chapter 1315： Blackened by resentment Xiao Chenxuan was uneasy, and he was not at home, and some problems inevitably occurred in his work. "Xiao Chenxuan, this is the first few times you have made a mistake this week? Talking about the contract is absent-minded, and even the characteristics of our company''s products are not clear, making the other party seriously suspect that there is a problem with the quality of our company''s products. Its lost by you, do you know how much manpower and material resources have been spent on this contract company?" As soon as Xiao Zhengshen came home from the company, he immediately called Xiao Chenxuan out, and he made a rare anger: "The last time, I clearly made an appointment with someone to negotiate a contract, but you actually forgot the time. People waited for you for an hour, so angry that the other party directly cancelled the cooperation with us, and questioned the reputation of our company. Are you trying to push our company to a dead end or push yourself into a dead end? If you don''t want to do it Just tell me, there are people who can take your place!" Xiao Zhengshen didn''t know that these words of him really accidentally hit the most sensitive point in Xiao Chenxuan''s heart, where he is now, he doesn''t want to do it, and some people want to replace him. Xiao Chenxuan clenched his fists subconsciously, and a lot of unwillingness and resentment suddenly grew in his heart. At this moment, Yu Huiqin heard the movement walking downstairs, looked at the two people facing each other downstairs, and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhengshen''s anger has not yet subsided, and he rarely said to Yu Huiqin: "Isn''t it the good thing your good son did? Do you know how many things he messed up this week and caused the company to lose? How many old users? How much impact did it have on the company''s performance and reputation?" "What do you mean by my good son? Did you not raise this son?" Yu Huiqin reflexively gave it back when she heard Xiao Zhengshen''s words, and then she turned her head and looked at Xiao Chen. Xuan glanced at him and said with an uncomfortable face, "It''s alright, don''t be angry, what should I do if my body is mad? I am not the one who feels distressed then?" Xiao Chenxuan was shocked when she heard Yu Huiqins words, she looked up at this and loved her mother in disbelief. If it is in normal times, Yu Huiqin will definitely say two more good things for him. For example, "Chen Xuan is young and has little experience. It is normal to make some mistakes. Don''t always scold him" or "How long has Chen Xuan been in the company?" , If you don''t take him well, just forget it, and blame him." Such words. Yu Huiqin did not speak for him this time, only concerned that Xiao Zhengchen would be angry because of him. Xiao Chenxuan suddenly felt an unprecedented fear, he was suddenly a little uncertain whether Xu Xiumin''s words were true. If it is true, does Yu Huiqin already know? No, she must know, if she didn''t know, how could the scourge of Xu Xiumin stay at home? But before that, she was so kind to herself, why suddenly... Is it because she has found out who is her biological child, so she ignores herself, the "son" who has no blood relationship with her. Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Chenxuan couldn''t stop resenting him. He resented Xu Xiumin for not being in the way. Why did he come to him? Destroy one''s own life. I even resent Yu Huiqin''s unfaithfulness, and his feelings have changed over the years. It is obviously the grievances of their previous generation, why should you let yourself, the victim, bear the consequences? Why! Chapter 1316： In the same boat Yu Huiqin did not know that Xiao Chenxuan already knew that she was not a child of the Xiao family. Not even knowing that one of his own words has made Xiao Chenxuan feel the change in his attitude towards him, so that his brain made up a bunch of messy things and hated himself. Pulling Xiao Zhengshen to sit on the sofa in the lobby, or whatever, it finally calmed Xiao Zhengshen''s emotions, then turned his head to look at Xiao Chenxuan, frowned and said, "Chen Xuan, your emotions are indeed not quite right recently. My face is not good, is it too stressful? Or, let your dad give you a few days off, relax and go back to work?" Yu Huiqin also said this with good intentions. Since Xiao Chenxuan married Lu Rushuang, the young couple have been awkward all day long, but it has fulfilled her previous intention of letting the two contain each other. Xiao Chenxuan has been in low spirits this week. Yu Huiqin subconsciously thinks that he is having a temper with Lu Rushuang again, so she proposes to let him rest for a few days, first clean up the scourge at home, and then go to work in peace of mind. But when this word fell in Xiao Chenxuan''s ears, it was not the same at all. Is this going to directly suspend his job, let someone take his place, and kick him out of the company? "No, no, mom. I just didn''t sleep well these past two days, and I was a little tranced. It''s fine to go to bed earlier in the evening, and it doesn''t have to be that troublesome." Xiao Chenxuan said and turned to look at Xiao Zhengshen, "Dad. I know I was wrong, and I promise I wont make the same mistake again. Please give me another chance." Xiao Zhengshen didnt really want to drive his son out of the company. In his heart, Xiao Chenxuan was always the first heir in his mind. It is better to hate iron and steel than to be angry. Now that he has a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, his anger has disappeared for the most part, but the beating that should have been necessary is still indispensable: "I hope so, next time, even I can''t keep you!" Xiao Chenxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but became more and more afraid of this so-called next time. Yu Huiqin knew Xiao Zhengshens words that he didnt intend to pursue it any more, so she changed the subject with interest, and asked in a low voice, Where is Dad? "I went out early, saying that I was going to meet a friend." "Oh." Yu Huiqin nodded, "Then you accompany me to the hospital to see Ziyu." "it is good." Xiao Zhengshen was dragged away by Yu Huiqin, and the quarrel with heavy thunder and rain stopped. Xiao Chenxuan sat on the sofa in the living room, dazed in a daze, as if a world away. Lu Rushuang appeared at this time. She came out from behind the stairs, and she didnt know how long or how much she had listened to. "Understand? In their eyes, no matter how good you are, you are an outsider who has no blood relationship with them. Someone can take your place and replace your position at any time. At that time, you think you can still be as beautiful as you are now. ?" "You came here to tell me this? Sarcastic me?" Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and the eyes looking at Lu Rushuang were grim and cold, which was very shocking. Lu Rushuang chuckled, "Of course not. I just want to tell you that in this family, I am the only one sitting in the same boat as you. We should cooperate instead of repelling each other. If it is impossible, you are willing to work **** your own. Something that has been taking so long is easily taken away?" Of course not reconciled! Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes were red, and his hostility surged when he thought of this possibility. Those things should be his, why should he let him go? It''s impossible! Chapter 1317： Fans of other peoples homes At that time, An Ruixin, who was still kept in the dark, did not know that the enemies she had built invisibly had been increasing, and her situation had begun to become more and more dangerous. At the request of the brand, An Ruixin must attend the blue new product launch conference. This has been negotiated before and cannot be changed if there is no accident. But before that, Xiao Wei Bin from the crew of "Floating Light" had already finished. The role of son in the play occupies a large part of the scene, but when the film is halfway to the end, there is a period of adolescence and youth son. Wei Bin is just over four years old, so naturally it is impossible to play the role of a teenager or 20-year-old. Therefore, after filming the previous scenes, Wei Bin is one step ahead, and another young actor will come to pick up his class. Wei Bin is well-behaved and cute. He is not too old, but rarely makes people irritable. He is very likable. He is like a mascot in the crew. Knowing that many people in the crew were reluctant to kill him, they rushed to stuff him with a lot of snacks, even An Ruixin stuffed him with a large box of pastries, so that the little guy couldnt mention it when he was going to get on the bus. Moving, it was his assistant, that is, his mother who personally helped him get in the car. Farewell to Wei Bin, An Ruixin hadn''t had time to see the new group of young people who rushed to the blue''s new product launch conference non-stop. The protagonist of this new product launch is naturally blue''s new product. As the new product spokesperson, An Ruixin naturally needs to wear blue new jewelry to appear. In order to maximize the charm of this jewelry, An Ruixin seldom chose a set of light-colored tube top dresses from a well-known brand in spring and summer, revealing the swan neck and the word that have caused heated discussions on the Internet. Shoulder, as soon as he appeared on the scene, he attracted crazy shooting by the reporters present. An Ruixin smiled lightly and beckoned to the reporters present. Just as he was about to move forward, he heard a familiar shout from the crowd: "Xinxin, Xinxin..." An Ruixin was startled, she turned her head subconsciously to follow the prestige, and at a glance she saw the boys and girls holding the star lights not far away. Suddenly recalled that the organizer had held a lottery before and collected tickets for this new product launch. I think these people should be the lucky ones in the lottery. Different from the polite smile when facing the media, An Ruixin''s smile is obviously brighter and more sincere when facing her fans. This made the fans who were lucky enough to be on the scene crazy, but An Ruixin made a quieter gesture to them after smiling. The fans just screamed, then silently held back, staring at the idol on the stage with only a pair of bright eyes. An Ruixin smiled again, and made a heart-shaped gesture at them in front of many media cameras. Excited these fans, if it werent for An Ruixins orders, the screams of ten people might overturn the ceiling of the venue. This scene was faithfully recorded by countless shots present. It not only shocked the many reporters and staff present, but also made countless celebrities in circles who watched this video since then jealous. Look at the quality of other peoples fans. Be more obedient, and then look at my fans. If you cant help, forget it, and even trick me around and drag me back! People are really more popular than others! Chapter 1318： Just love messing things up so much The episode between An Ruixin and others lasted less than a minute before and after, but there was not much commotion. Wait until An Ruixin took her seat, and the blue executives basically arrived, and the new product launch conference finally entered the topic. This time blue''s new product is not a single piece, but a series, including necklaces, rings, bracelets and earrings. The head of ??blue''s R&D department stood on the stage and introduced the new products one by one with everyone present, followed by questions from the reporters. Among these reporters, the first one to ask was obviously more cautious, and instead of catching An Ruixin as soon as he came up, he first asked about this series of new blue products. "It is understood that most of Blue''s previous products were launched in the form of single products. Why did you think of switching to launching a series of new products this time?" An executive of blue who answered this question: "This gentleman asked very well. Before this, blue''s new products were indeed launched in the form of single products. This time the new products were released in the form of a complete set, because of this. The new set of products is that our companys technical staff spent a lot of time and energy to design the finished necklaces and bracelets in advance. The internal staff of the company felt that they liked it very much. It was a pity to choose which one to choose, so they just proposed it. The proposal to launch a new series of products. This is an attempt and an improvement. People can''t stand still, let alone a brand that is loved by everyone." "So, has your company ever worried that selling such a set of jewellery and wearing it on the body will make people feel that it is too jewel-like, which will cause dissatisfaction of customers?" The high-level executive was stunned for a moment. Obviously he did not expect the reporter to ask such questions: "Of course not, jewelry, it was originally used to enhance the beauty of the wearer. Ms. An is wearing our full set of this season today. New products, do you think these things will look too jewel-like when worn on her body?" As soon as this person spoke, everyone present focused on An Ruixin''s body. The reporter was blocked to speak, and it took a long time before he gave up: "Miss Ann is a famous beauty. These jewels naturally complement each other when worn on her body, but after all, beautiful women like her are rare, blue jewels. But it is for most people..." The reporter hadn''t finished speaking, but the senior executive interrupted him with a smile: "Different people have different temperaments when they wear jewelry. But I believe everyone has a love of beauty. Moreover, although we have launched a series of single products, we do not force customers to purchase our entire set of products at one time, so what you are worried about, Mr. reporter, will not happen." High-level with a smile, but I cant help complaining. Jewelry is a high-end luxury no matter how blue it is. They are also an international brand. They are mostly rich people above the middle class. What is for most people? , And also worried about bringing too much jewels, just because the things in their house are the same as those small brand jewelry on the street? The reporter choked again, and said gloomily: "Customers are not forced to purchase the entire set of products at once. In this case, these single products are definitely more popular. Have your company thought about what should happen if some products are stuck. Processing, will this affect blue''s future design philosophy?" Chapter 1319： Several pits The reporter''s question was too aggressive, and it seemed like a dog jumped over the wall. An Ruixin glanced at the blue executives present without a trace, and found that the expressions on their faces were a bit ugly. It is basically certain that if this person is not a newcomer, or a rookie reporter who doesn''t understand anything and wants to make a big news, some of blue''s competitors have specially made the blue. Obviously, the latter is relatively more likely. The high-level person who responded obviously realized this, and only smiled and replied: "No matter where it goes, gold will always shine." After ??, before the reporter reacted and continued to ask, he switched to another reporter. The reporter who got the chance was specially invited by blue. Before that, he received blue''s red envelope, which would naturally help blue. I saw that man quickly stepped forward and squeezed the reporter aside, grabbed the microphone and asked: "Before this, blue used to invite some models and more senior actresses to be spokespersons. Why did it choose the circle this time? What about Miss Ann, who is not too old as a spokesperson?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s attention was once again focused on An Ruixin. The person who answered this question was also replaced by Blues more decision-making CEO: First of all, let me correct a little misunderstanding in the words of this reporter. Blues choice of spokesperson is not based on seniority. We choose spokespersons, generally from several aspects, such as popularity, personal charm, influence, appeal and other aspects. From these aspects, Ms. An is undoubtedly the best choice." This is really irrefutable. An Ruixin has only been in the circle for a few years, and her works are not too many, but you can basically get it in every work, and she is very much talked about. Before this, most of the other brands she endorsed were also very high, not losing blue, and the addition of the title of the former film festival actress in the Y Country Film Festival made her worth double. Coupled with Yaosheng''s support over the years, now it can be said that it is firmly in the position of Yaosheng''s first sister. Although there will occasionally be some news that deliberately discredit her, but these very evil news will completely reverse the direction in the final period. Not only will it not affect her, but it may also give her a wave of fans. This has made many people more curious about where the sacred place is behind her, and it has also made some of the more acquainted news media more and more in awe of her. This topic is here until the end, the reporter asked a few more questions about the product and then retreated. Several other reporters who also had a "cooperative relationship" with blue also took the opportunity to squeeze in front and take away the microphone. The reporter at the very beginning wanted to seize the right to speak again, but was unable to succeed because of the strict defenses of everyone present, and was unwilling to be squeezed to the corner. After ??, the topics asked by the reporters were quite satisfactory, at least not excessive, but there are always a few who like to pick things, such as this question now... As soon as the reporter came up, he stared at An Ruixin and went straight to the subject: "I want to ask Miss An. I heard that Miss Ans recent TV series "I Am Undercover" and two recent movies. Yaosheng bought out the copyright and mainly invested in it. Once again, Ms. An obviously has a tendency to develop abroad. Why did she suddenly choose to go back to China for development? In addition, Ms. An is so highly regarded by Yaosheng, is there any worry that her existence will give Yaoshengs newcomer brings pressure?" Chapter 1320： Slap face with strength There is more than one pit in this passage! First of all, it should be pointed out that the movies and TV series that An Ruixin made during this period were mainly invested by Yaosheng. If An Ruixin had no background, how could Yaosheng spend so much effort and so much money to support her. Secondly, it was pointed out that An Ruixin had already gone deep into M country x Lywood before, and shot several blockbuster films. This topic has also been widely speculated in China for several times. Why did she suddenly return to China for development? Is it because you can''t hang around abroad, you can only go back to your country to swindle the money of domestic audiences? Finally, I once again point out that An Ruixin is highly valued by Yaosheng''s senior management, and all good resources are piled on her, which severely stifles the possibility of newcomers in the company, which can be called a malignant tumor in the industry! If An Ruixin accidentally stepped on the wrong foot and fell into the pit, it would really be overwhelming. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and glanced at the reporter, her face remained unchanged, and she smiled softly: "This reporter friend, what you asked seems to have nothing to do with the new products of this press conference." The reporter smiled slyly: "Ms. An is scared?" No, I just think you have a hole in your head! An Ruixin smiled and said meaningfully: "I just think your question is a bit too simplistic. That''s right, the TV series and movies I recently shot are all invested by my agency, and the company is willing to let me take charge of these. The reason for the heroine of the movie, I think the results I have delivered in the previous films are obvious enough." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the reporter was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, since An Ruixin''s debut, the two TV series "Kong Tong Que" and "I Am Undercover" are both high-viewed phenomenon-level TV series, "Blind Follower" Not to mention "Elegy of Chu and Han", both of them are box office miracles with a box office of nearly 5 billion. Even her supporting role "Another World Title" has exceeded 2 billion in the domestic box office. This is still in the box office of men and women. Under the premise of the Lord''s hindrance. To sum up, since her debut, as long as An Ruixin has acted, she has never missed it. In the face of such brilliant achievements, Yaosheng''s senior management is not a fool. Who else can she give her the film and television that she has invested in her key investment? What''s the best way to face people who question themselves, is to slap your face with strength! An Ruixin''s slap was enough to swell the opponent''s face, but she still felt that it was not enough. Those who want to hold their pigtails all day long, and think of watching their own jokes, should beat their faces into pig heads, so that they will be frustrated when they see themselves in the future. "As for the newcomer issue that this reporter friend just mentioned. There are too many people in the entertainment industry. It is normal for newcomers to be under pressure when they first enter the circle. How can they make progress without pressure? Yaosheng is a very human company. The hardworking newcomers are seen by the company''s senior management, and they will focus on training. I still have a deep understanding of this." Speaking as if someone is not a newcomer, fairness is relative, not absolute, no matter where it is. But at least, Yaosheng''s fairness is based on the potential and hard work of the actors. For those newcomers who have the potential and work hard, they are of course happy to cultivate. Even those who do not have the potential but work hard, they will take care of them to some extent. On the other hand, how long can those who have no potential and don''t work hard, or those who have the potential but think about pie in the sky all day long, and don''t want to make progress, even if they hold it up, how long will they be prosperous? The company is not a shantang. There are hundreds of thousands of people waiting to feed. You tell them fairness. Who do they tell fairness to? Chapter 1321： The cutest person in the world The several pits dug by the reporter were filled up by An Ruixin one by one, and they were satirized several times by An Ruixin without a trace, even though his face was a bit unsightly. The other reporters in the back wanted to squeeze in front to ask questions when they saw it. The man was squeezed for a while, and he suddenly regained his senses, hurrying to ask another question. "Many people are very concerned about Miss Ann''s relationship problems. I take the liberty to ask, does Miss Ann have a boyfriend now?" An Ruixin smiled: "This question is really presumptuous, and it seems that it has nothing to do with today''s topic." The reporter smiled a little bit coldly: "Miss Ann, are you afraid to answer?" "There is nothing to dare to dare, you don''t have to try to annoy me, I can tell you clearly that I don''t have a boyfriend now." But I have a husband! "Then if Ms. Ann has a boyfriend in the future, will she choose to make it public?" "No." The person was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect An Ruixin to be so straightforward, as if he had found the entry point all at once, and excitedly wanted to continue to ask: "That..." Of course An Ruixin knew what he wanted to say, and she couldnt give him this opportunity. Long before the other party spoke, she preemptively said: "Ive talked about this before. I hope my fans will pay more attention to it. My work, instead of paying too much attention to my emotional life and ignoring my work." The reporter held the microphone unwillingly and wanted to entangle again, the little stars in the audience were already completely agitated. "Xinxin, I love you! Whether you have a boyfriend or not, Little Star will always love you and your work!" "Does this reporter have a pit in his head? Who is concerned about Xinxin''s relationship problems? We only care about Xinxin''s life and whether Xinxin''s works are good! Good new product launch conferences always ask these messy questions, and deliberately find faults! Get out!" "Get out!" "Get out!" "..." Obviously there are only ten people, but it makes people feel the power of thousands of troops. The reporter who asked the question was stupid, and the staff present were stupid. Even An Ruixin was a little surprised, but after the surprise, she was indescribably warm. People who love her always support her and protect her like this, for fear that she will be hurt a little. People in the world may not understand them, but in the eyes of those protected by them, they are the loveliest people in the world. An Ruixin smiled and beckoned with the emotional fans, and signaled them to calm down and stop making noise. Same as before, the group of people quickly stopped making noise when they saw An Ruixin''s actions, but they still looked bad at the reporter. Soothing her fans, An Ruixin turned her head to look at the reporter for the first time, and said politely and estrangely: "This reporter friend, today is Blues new product launch conference, not my personal press conference. So, please Respect the organizers present, okay? Thank you." The reporter''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and opened his mouth to say something, so the staff member who was rushed over politely "please" him and the reporter who made the trouble before. It was not that the two men had never thought of resisting, but they were hard to beat with two fists, and they were finally thrown out of the press conference. With these two lessons learned, those reporters dared not to ask some messy questions at will, and the new product launch conference finally proceeded smoothly. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know that everything that happened on her side fell in the eyes of the two nearby. Chapter 1322： Said a good chance encounter Elder Xiao looked at the calm girl who was sitting in a crowded circle, facing the reporter''s clumsy or cunning tricks, but still smiling. He resolved the crisis while talking and laughing, and retaliated invisibly in his own way. , The complexity in the eyes becomes more and more profound. The old housekeeper was with Mr. Xiao by his side. Seeing him like this, he knew what he was thinking. Not to mention the old man, even when he saw this scene, he felt quite uncomfortable in his heart. Prior to this, the old housekeepers impression that the so-called stars are the glamorous men and women on the big screen on the TV. They only need to have a beautiful face and have acting skills that are not embarrassing. They can easily become popular and earn ordinary people. Money that may not be earned in a lifetime of hard work. Today, I saw with my own eyes how hungry these reporters looked when facing An Ruixin, as if they wanted to eat a piece of meat and a bone from her. He suddenly understood that when an actor turned out to be a high-risk profession, it was the same as an entrepreneur who owns hundreds of millions of fortunes but may go bankrupt because of a wrong decision. An actor may also ruin his stardom because of a wrong step. Falling from the clouds into the mud in one fell swoop. Just like some people who are jealous of others like to call those who get rich overnight, they only see the stars in front of the stage are bright and beautiful, but they never understand how much effort they have put in for this, how many falls. How much hurt he has suffered, and even how much his own privacy has been sacrificed, accepting others'' cynicism like a commodity, and making comments. No ones success is accidental. After all, people who are born with good luck are a minority, and more people can only rely on their own efforts to succeed step by step. "Old lady, I think this press conference seems to be about to end. Do you think we will go to the backstage to wait for Miss Ann?" The old butler sighed back, and did not forget to remind Mr. Xiao. Old man Xiao nodded, and walked backstage with the help of the old housekeeper. The whole process of the press conference was over, and An Ruixin finally had to take a break from the stage. As soon as she got out of the sight of those reporters, An Ruixin couldn''t help but sighed: Every time I participate in this kind of activity, its like fighting, and its more tiring than acting. Shan Muyu hurriedly looked for clothes for An Ruixin to put on, and smiled lowly: "How can there be so much intrigue in acting? If you really want to have us, you won''t suffer. Would you like to rest for a while? We have to rush back later. The crew." It is cold at this time. An Ruixin wore such clothes and sat there for nearly an hour. If it hadnt been for heating, she would have fallen ill. An Ruixin gathered her clothes, her face finally improved: "Has the actor who replaced Wei Bin already been on the crew?" "Looks like it''s already here, I should be able to see it in a while. He is a newcomer to the company. He has just grown up and his acting skills are okay. Most importantly, he is somewhat similar to Wei Bin Meiyu." "Really? Then I''ll have to take a good look." The two walked out talking and laughing, but they ran into two old acquaintances when they were about to walk out of the door. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at the two elderly people who appeared in front of her, and asked in surprise. Old man Xiao lied without changing his face when he heard the words: "I know the boss of this company from an old acquaintance. I heard that their company happened to be holding a new product launch conference here, so I came over and have a look. Unexpectedly, I ran into you again Why is Miss Ann here too?" Chapter 1323： Invite to dinner Is an old acquaintance with the blue boss? An Ruixin''s eyes flickered slightly, somehow she thought of Xiao Chenxuan. At that time, she was Xiao Chenxuan and his ex-girlfriend who met in front of Blue''s gate. After a time when the onlookers did not say anything, she almost made a commotion. Xiao Chenxuan will appear near blue but there are two possibilities, one is to discuss business, and the other is that there are people he knows in the company. This old man said that he and the blue boss are old acquaintances, and he is also surnamed Xiao. What a coincidence? Old man Xiao did not know that his simple sentence successfully evoked an unpleasant memory of An Ruixin, and incidentally doubted his identity. Seeing An Ruixin stunned on the spot, she was silent, she couldn''t help but whispered: "Miss An?" An Ruixin woke up like a dream, and smiled guiltily at Father Xiao: "Sorry, I just lost my mind. I am the spokesperson of blue''s new products this season, so I have to come over to participate in their new product launch conference and cooperate with the promotion." "It turned out to be like this." Old man Xiao nodded pretending to be understanding, and then finally said what he was coming for today, "The previous two meetings were too rushed, and Miss An''s contact information was not left. It happened to happen again this time. Here, I dont know when Miss Ann will be free recently? I want to treat you to a meal as a thank you for receiving your help in the hospital that day. What do you think?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly said, No, its just a matter of effort. Grandpa Xiao doesnt have to take it too seriously. I have something to do, so I have to go first. "Wait." How could Father Xiao let her go like this? Before An Ruixin could take a step forward, he called out. And with his shout, he successfully shouted out the vigilance of An Ruixin and the big agent beside her. A trace of defensiveness flashed across An Ruixins eyes, and she smiled slightly and said, "Is Grandpa Xiao still doing something?" Old man Xiao thought that he hadnt seen the defense in An Ruixins eyes, and smiled as kindly as possible: Actually, I have other intentions for inviting you to dinner, its about Ziyu. "Ziyu?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, "Excuse me, Ziyu..." "I am Ziyu''s grandfather." Hearing Elder Xiao talk about her identity, An Ruixin was not so surprised, only Zhongguo was really so clear: "What do you want to talk to me about Ziyu? You...have investigated me?" Elder Xiao sighed An Ruixin''s keenness, but smiled and denied her temptation: "Ms. An is so famous, do I need to investigate? I saw Ms. An''s appearance at school that day, my old buddy was already I recognized your identity. Its just that I didnt expect you to be my little grandsons very good lady." An Ruixin squinted her eyes subconsciously, and said with a smile: "Grandpa Xiao doesn''t think that your little young master from the Xiao family has an intersection with me, a little star in the entertainment industry. It is harmful to you. Is the Xiao family''s face a matter?" Old man Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, knowing that the little guy in front of him was taunting himself with the things that Yu Huiqin had done to her. Not only was he not angry, but he laughed more and more kindly: "Miss An is too worried, old man, I''m only worried about Miss An. A young man would think that having a meal with a dying old man like me, chatting is a boring thing!" The old and the young with similar smiles on their faces stare at each other''s eyes so closely, no one will let anyone. Chapter 1324： Hongmen feast? An Ruixin did not expect that in the end, she would be turned into an army by the counter-general, but she was surprised but somewhat helpless. Elder Xiao''s words have already been said for this purpose, she is indeed a little too unkind to refuse, and she is also a little concerned about Xiao Ziyu, which was just mentioned by Elder Xiao. An Ruixin suddenly remembered that Xiao Ziyu had his birthday on that day, and she secretly went to Xiaos house to give him a gift. He happened to be hit by his grandfather. At that time, the yard was quite dark and the two were far away. An Ruixin did not see Father Xiao clearly. s face. But at that time, Xiao Ziyu heard grandpa''s shout, and the excitement was real. It can be seen that Xiao Ziyu has a very good relationship with grandpa, and the two are very close. So, this person asked to talk to herself about Xiao Ziyu, but she really couldn''t refuse. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "This Sunday at 8 o''clock in the evening, the Blue Aegean Restaurant in the south of the city, is it okay?" The Blue Aegean restaurant in the south of the city is the property of Qi Rous family. The location is relatively small and there are fewer people. In addition, the people in the store know them and will help them cover. Usually they want to be there if there is something. When you get together, you will go there. Master Xiao thought for a moment. Its Friday today. If its Sunday, its actually the day after tomorrow. You cant wait long: Okay, then well see you on Sunday night. "Well, that''s it. I''ll have a job in a while, so I''ll leave." Old man Xiao nodded and agreed, letting An Ruixin leave. As soon as An Ruixin walked out of the venue and walked into the car, Shan Muyu, who had remained silent, finally couldn''t help but ask: "Who is the old man just now? You are a public figure no matter how you say it now, how can you casually agree to it? Other people''s requirements?" Although Shan Muyu followed An Ruixin just now, there were some things Elder Xiao said in a low voice. What she didn''t hear was particularly clear. She also knows that An Ruixin is well-measured, and she didnt stop her on the spot just now, but she knew that Gui knew that she would still be worried. An Ruixin is the second artist she has focused on training. The first is Bai Tingxue. In the past ten years, she has spent more effort on them than anyone else, and her feelings for them are naturally more than just agents. The feelings towards artists are more towards friends, and even closer feelings towards relatives. The question she is asking now is not only as an agent, but also as a friend. How could An Ruixin fail to see the worry in her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "Sister Shan, the old man from the Xiao family just now, Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather." "The Xiao family? Xiao Ziyu? Is that the Xiao family I think?" Xiao Ziyu naturally recognized Shan Muyu, Yu Qian''s nephew, who had worked with An Ruixin before. I thought it was an ordinary child, but who knew it was the young master of the Xiao family, and I heard that Xiao Ziyus mother didnt seem to like An Ruixin very much. Shan Muyu originally disagrees with An Ruixins relationship with the child. After all, parents dont agree, so why bother to stick to the cold ass? Surprisingly, An Ruixin fell in love with the child, and the child was really well-behaved. She couldnt help but disagree. Knowing that the old man was Xiao Ziyu, Shan Muyu''s first reaction was: "He is Grandpa Xiao Ziyu? Then he came to trouble you, right? You even agreed to eat with him! No, you have this meal. You cant eat anything. Theyre big clans. Theyre not comparable to the little stars youve met before. If its a banquet, youll be planted in the ditch if you go there." Chapter 1325： The new cast of the crew An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu was really thinking about herself, and her heart was slightly warm: "Sister Shan, don''t worry. Grandpa Xiao and Ziyu have a very good relationship, and he didn''t feel sorry for me before this. This time I invited me to dinner. It should be because before. When I was in the hospital, I helped him by accident. Maybe it was also when I left a good impression on him. Then I thought about asking me to have a meal in return. By the way, I told me about Ziyu." Shan Muyu glanced suspiciously at An Ruixin: "Have you helped him in the hospital?" "Yes." An Ruixin briefly explained the episode that happened in the hospital with Shan Muyu, but disappeared. When meeting with the old man for the second time, the old housekeeper mentioned that his eyes are very similar to the young Xiao family old man. Madam matter. In her opinion, the expression of the old man when she took off the mask that day is enough to explain the problem, but the eyes are similar, maybe it is a coincidence, there is nothing to say. Shan Muyu heard An Ruixins words, although she was still a little worried, but she didnt persuade him much, and sighed in a low voice: Okay, be careful with yourself, and bring more people to protect yourself when the time comes. "Then don''t tell Cheng Ze about this matter, and I will tell him personally when I get home in the evening." "Okay, you can solve your problems by yourself, as long as you don''t cause any problems to make me headache, I won''t bother to take care of you." An Ruixin smiled and leaned over to take Shan Muyu''s hand, and said affectionately: "Yes, yes, you have worked hard!" The two ended the topic with a smile. It was already afternoon when they rushed back to the crew. Zhang Shunmiao was making up some shots while the others were taking a break. Seeing An Ruixin''s return, many people came to say hello, and An Ruixin was able to meet the newcomer who is said to be somewhat similar to Wei Bin. He was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. He was white and pure, with a small dimple on one side of his cheek. The tenderness on the boy''s face had not completely faded, but he could see that his features were very good. Although it is a bit delicate, it is because the baby fat on the face has not completely subsided. It is conceivable that when this face is fully opened, it is bound to be another handsome boy! I dont know if it was psychological hints at work. When An Ruixin saw this person at first, he didnt feel it, but the more he looked later, the more he felt that he was a copy of Wei Bin when he grew up, so that An Ruixin couldnt help it when he walked in. I asked: "This person is really not a relative of Wei Bin''s family? It may be his brother or uncle who has been separated for many years." Shan Muyu almost couldn''t help but laughed out: "Wei Bin gave birth to his mother, and I haven''t heard of any brothers or sisters in his mother." An Ruixin sighed and was a little disappointed. She thought she had accidentally touched other peoples family secrets, but she didnt expect... Alas, does this kind of routine plot really only appear in that kind of dog-blood family drama? Shan Muyu wanted to know what An Ruixin was thinking with her toes. She rolled her eyes reluctantly and said to her heart that this woman really can''t give birth to a child too early, and the whole painting style of the child has changed after a lifetime! This newcomer, Xiao Xianrou, is a newcomer who has just entered the circle. He has a very good temperament. He laughs with a sunny and vigorous and pure temperament. It coincides with the setting of the grown-up son in the script. In addition, this person has a right attitude, knows that he is a newcomer, respects their predecessors, and soon became a part of the crew. An Ruixin''s group of people are happily filming the scene, but the Lu family on the other side is once again in a terrible crisis, and it may be overwhelming at any time! Chapter 1326： Offend someone who shouldnt be offended Lu''s family had encountered a big disaster before, the project had a problem, the entire company''s capital chain was broken, and it almost declared bankruptcy. And when this happened, it was not long before Lu Rushuang and Xiao Chenxuan had a big banquet at the Bai family. Lus mother and Lus father were worried that the incident would scare their daughter and didnt tell Lu Rushuang. Who ever thought that when Lu Rushuang and Xiao Chenxuan had such a fuss, they almost didn''t directly force the Xiao family to divorce. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is anxious. They will be isolated and helpless. The Xiao family is their only hope. If the Xiao family retires, their family will really be over. Forced to tell Lu Rushuang of the current situation at home, this is why Lu Rushuang''s attitude changed so quickly that night. Because she knows that only if she marries Xiao Chenxuan, the Lu family can be saved, and she can continue to enjoy today''s luxurious and rich life. In the end, the incident of the Lu family was exposed, and the marriage of the two almost fell through, but the couple didnt know what tricks their daughter used, and eventually they married into the Xiao family and became the youngest grandmother of the Xiao family. The Lu family was helped by the Xiao family, and the crisis was resolved. The two parents were relieved. They walked with wind when they went out. They could also go back satirically when they met those who had previously ridiculed them and suppressed them. However, before they were happy for too long, the company that finally came back to life had problems again. First, several old customers of the company were robbed, and major customers also terminated their contracts with them, even paying liquidated damages at all costs. Immediately afterwards, some key and old employees of the company submitted resignations and left the company, which confuses both couples. You must know that these people have always been loyal to the company. The company did not leave after such a major event. Now that the company is getting better and better, they want to leave. What is the reason? Until there was a senior who had a good relationship with the two of them before, he hesitated and asked them when he resigned and left: "You guys, have you offended someone who shouldn''t offend?" The two couples finally realized that it was someone who deliberately killed them! However, have they offended any particularly powerful people during this period? The two husbands and wives thought about it, but there was no conclusion. In the end, they could only catch a big boss who canceled their cooperation with them. Grandpa and grandma begged him to tell them the truth, and let them know the truth. The person was annoyed by their harassment, and then reluctantly replied: "Do you not know what you have done? If you move the people you shouldn''t move, you have annoyed the people you can''t offend, the gods are all Can''t save you." The man waved his sleeves and left, leaving the Lu family and his wife looking at each other. After thinking about it, they couldnt figure out who they had offended. In the end, Mrs. Lu reacted first and asked: "Will it be Rushuang? ..." Father Lu thought about this possibility, and immediately asked Mrs. Lu to call Lu Rushuang and tell her to go home. However, what the two of them did not expect was that this call not only called Lu Rushuang back, but Xiao Chenxuan also came back with her! "Rushuang, you are..." Madam Lu looked at Xiao Chenxuan who was with Lu Rushuang, her eyes almost staring. The daughter and son-in-law did not get along well after they got married. She knew it. The daughter-in-law didnt get her son-in-law when she got married. How could it look like they were in a good relationship now, even when they asked their daughter to come back, the son-in-law stayed with him. came back? Chapter 1327： The wicked have their own wicked grind Mrs. Lu was still stunned, Dad Lu had already started coughing first. Mrs. Lu wakes up like a dream, it is a good thing that the relationship between the daughter and the son-in-law is good. In this case, even if something goes wrong at home in the future, the Xiao family can help to some extent. After the reaction, Madam Lu looked at Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes more and more kindly. Lu Rushuang looked at the manners and manners of his parents, smiled and stepped forward to hold Xiao Chenxuan''s hand, and smiled: "Mom, when you called me, I was talking to Chenxuan. When I heard you called me back. , He has to follow along and say hello to you, Chen Xuan..." Lu Rushuang said, he winked at Xiao Chenxuan and asked him to call someone. Xiao Chenxuan was dragged by Lu Rushuang, his face was unhappy, and he reluctantly shouted: "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu." The smile on Father Lus face faded a bit, and Madam Lu couldnt help but frown. The smile on Lu Rushuangs face also froze, holding Xiao Chenxuan''s hand slightly tightening: "We are all married, are we still called uncle and aunt?" Xiao Chenxuan saw the warning in Lu Rushuangs eyes, his face became more and more ugly, and the hands hanging beside him clenched into fists, only feeling that he had never suffered such a shame. "Dad, mom." Xiao Chenxuan''s parents almost squeezed out between their teeth. Lus father, Mrs. Lu, did not feel very comfortable, but she still thought of his identity and smiled and said: "Good boy, good boy, just come back, sit down, dont stand." Xiao Chenxuan immediately pulled his hand out of Lu Rushuang''s hands upon hearing the words, and walked quickly to the opposite side of Lu and Dad and sat down. Lu Rushuang looked at his empty hand, his face was a bit ugly, but he thought that his parents were still there, and he didn''t lose his temper, so he could only wait until he went back to settle accounts with someone. Lu Rushuang walked over and sat next to Xiao Chenxuan, and asked, "Mom, you called me back suddenly. Is there something urgent?" "This..." Madam Lu glanced at Xiao Chenxuan, and stopped talking. Lu Rushuang understood Madam Lus hesitation, and said nonchalantly: "Mom, just say anything, Chen Xuan is not an outsider. Chen Xuan, don''t you think?" Xiao Chenxuan endured for a long time, but after all he reluctantly replied: "Yeah." Mrs. Lu saw her daughter insisting, and seeing Xiao Chenxuan now seemingly obedient to Lu Rushuang, she couldn''t help but a little hope that if the Xiao family could help them, maybe... "It''s like this. Recently, there have been some problems in the company, customers and the company''s internal staff have been lost a lot. At the beginning, your dad and I didn''t care too much. Who knows that it will get worse in the future. Only in the past few days did my dad and I know, It turns out that someone in the family has offended a certain important person. But I and your dad have been keeping a close relationship these days, and I really cant think of any offense. So, I came to you today to ask you if you have had any important person recently. Conflict, offend others?" Mrs. Lus words, Lu Rushuang understood all of a sudden, waved his hand and said, "I can offend a big man, during this time I obviously..." Lu Rushuang came to her mouth and then abruptly held back. The Lu family and Xiao Chenxuan who were present quickly discovered her strangeness, and they all looked over. "Rushuang, have you remembered something? Wouldn''t you really offend someone?" Madam Lu knows women best, seeing Lu Rushuang straighten her body for the first time, staring at her scorchingly. Chapter 1328： That person is you Lu Rushuang quickly regained his smile and pretended to be calm and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. After I married to the Xiao family, I stayed at the Xiao family with my duty and became my Xiao family''s eldest grandmother, and even went out with my former sisters. I dont have enough time to gather together. How can I offend a big man? Think about it carefully with your dad. Maybe its not a recent offense, maybe it was offended in the past." "This..." Madam Lu turned her head and looked at her husband, feeling a little at a loss. "It''s impossible!" Father Lu slapped his hand on his knee annoyedly, "I have always been cautious in business. It is absolutely impossible to offend such a big man who is afraid to mention the name!" "Perhaps... Maybe it''s a former nameless, but it has developed in the past few years. Think about it more and check it out. Anyway, it can''t be me. I''m a housewife now. Where can I offend a big man?" Mrs. Lu and Dad Lu felt that Lu Rushuangs words made sense, and the expressions on their faces instantly dimmed. Xiao Chenxuan saw that Lu Rushuang was in a guilty heart, his eyes flickered, secretly suppressing the exploration and gloom inside. "Well...what can we do now? Rushuang, you have to help the family!" The Lu family looked at Lu Rushuang with expectation. Lu Rushuang was embarrassed for a moment, and decisively turned his eyes to Xiao Chenxuan next to him, and suddenly gained confidence: "Of course, there is something in our family, and Chen Xuan is absolutely impossible to stand by. Chen Xuan, don''t you think?" When Lu Rushuang said this, the eyes of the two couples instantly turned to Xiao Chenxuan. Xiao Chenxuan had a dark face, turned his head and took a deep look at Lu Rushuang, then sneered, "I will tell my dad and grandpa about this when I go back." did not say to help or not to help, only that he would discuss it with his family when he went back. As for whether to help or not, he could not make a decision. Although he was not affirmative, he still made the Lu family''s hearts settled. In their view, Xiao Chenxuan''s willingness to speak for them is already half of the success. A family of three and Xiao Chenxuan said a few more words, Lu Rushuang declined the parents proposal to keep them for dinner, and hurried away with Xiao Chenxuan. This move made Xiao Chenxuan more and more sure that Lu Rushuang had a ghost in her heart, and the person they just mentioned was her! As soon as the two got into the car, Xiao Chenxuan suddenly leaned over and trapped Lu Rushuang in the co-pilot. Lu Rushuang was taken aback by his sudden behavior, and exclaimed: "Xiao Chenxuan, what are you doing? Qingtian Bairi..." Xiao Chenxuan chuckled: "What do you think I want to do? Besides, we are a husband and wife. Even if we do, isnt it normal? You said it yourself." Lu Rushuang''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Xiao Chenxuan. "Lu Rushuang, the one who offended the big man is actually you. Why did you dare not know what you did?" Lu Rushuang was taken aback, his eyes dodged and said: "What are you saying, I don''t understand, get up quickly, we should go back, it''s too late, your mother should be suspicious." "Come to sit at your house, what can she be suspicious? Don''t try to change the subject, tell me honestly, what did you do? Who moved?" Xiao Chenxuan said as if thinking of why, and chuckled. "Speaking of it, our previous agreement seems unfair. You know many things about me, and you have a lot of control over me, but you conceal a lot of things you know but I don''t." Chapter 1329： It turned out to be her! Lu Rushuangs panic was only temporary. She soon recovered her composure, looked up at Xiao Chenxuan, and sneered: "Yes, you also know that you have a lot of handles in my hands. In that case, you should know that you are now Who is subject to? The attitude you just treated to my parents, is it the attitude of the son-in-law to the father-in-law? Have you forgotten..." "Forgot? Yes, I forgot. I forgot that you married into the Xiao family for the money of the Xiao family. If I were not the youngest master of the Xiao family, then you would not be the youngest grandmother of the Xiao family. Actually, you are the most afraid The person whose identity was exposed is you, it is ridiculous that you even tried to threaten me with this incident!" "You!" Lu Rushuang did not expect Xiao Chenxuan to react so quickly. The hole cards that he had squeezed so hard had suddenly become useless, which made Lu Rushuang very scared. And this fear was also caught by Xiao Chenxuan: "What''s wrong with me? Am I wrong? If you have the ability, you can tell the truth to your grandpa and the others now. It''s a big deal, everyone. I''m not the young master of the Xiao family. , Do you think Yu Huiqin, think that the Xiao family will help you Lu family? Given your current situation in the Lu family, without the help of the Xiao family, you, the Lu family eldest daughter, would probably be worse than my nanny son. " Lu Rushuang turned pale with anger, but could not refute it. Xiao Chenxuan''s breath for a few days finally eased, and sneered: "Now can you tell me who you offended?" Lu Rushuang turned away and said angrily: "I don''t know, I just made someone move their hands and feet in a person''s car. Who knows that the person has a big background, obviously I have cleaned up the traces. She was still found out. I knew she was so good. I should wait and see again." "You asked someone to do something on someone else''s car? Who do you want to hurt?" "Who else can it be? Of course it is your mother''s biological daughter, the real princess who lives in the Xiao family." As soon as Lu Rushuang said this, Xiao Chenxuan''s expression still changed: "Do you know who she is?" "I" "You know who she is, but you didn''t tell me." Lu Rushuang was a little guilty: "I...you didn''t ask again." Xiao Chenxuan stared at Lu Rushuang coldly, and sneered: "I didn''t ask, don''t you say it yourself? Such an important thing, dare you say you haven''t thought of using it to threaten me?" "Of course I..." "Okay, I don''t want to hear your sophistry, who is it?" Lu Rushuang choked, and immediately seemed to think of something, and chuckled: "This person, you should also know the popular female star An Ruixin." Xiao Chenxuan''s face suddenly changed after hearing this: "It''s her? How could it be her? No wonder...no wonder..." No wonder she lost her temper that day. Speaking of An Ruixin, Yu Huiqin not only didn''t help herself to make plans to teach that woman, but also yelled at herself so that he could no longer trouble that woman. Did she already know that An Ruixin is her daughter at that time? Sure enough, he was not as good as his own. As soon as he knew who his biological daughter was, his son, who had been raising for more than 20 years, immediately stood back. Lu Rushuang saw Xiao Chenxuan''s face change again and again, getting more and more uglier, and a burst of happiness rose in his heart. Its just that, soon this pleasure was replaced by panic: "Chen Xuan, what is the background behind An Ruixin? Can the Xiao family help my family..." Chapter 1330： The conspiracy of the two Xiao Chenxuan''s attention was drawn back by Lu Rushuang, and he gave her a mocking glance, then sneered: "Now I know I''m afraid? Why didn''t you know how to weigh yourself before the harm?" "Didn''t I expect that there is a big Buddha behind her little star?" Lu Rushuang was not convinced. "And how do you talk? Who am I doing this for? If it wasn''t for helping you, I would risk such a big deal. Risk to harm her?" "Help me? It sounds so good. Helping me is not helping you. After all, you just can''t bear your position as the youngest grandmother of the Xiao family. Don''t say it so nicely, it''s disgusting!" Lu Rushuang was angrily smiled: "Yes, I admit it. I can''t bear the position of the young grandmother of the Xiao family. Are you willing to take your position as the youngest of the Xiao family? We are half a cat. Don''t laugh at anyone. Now we are on the same rope. Grasshopper, I capsized, and you are not much better. Yu Huiqin''s current thoughts are all on your brother and her own daughter. If you dont get rid of these two time bombs, they will blow you up sooner or later. Save! Dont believe me, well wait and see." Xiao Chenxuan''s face was slightly awkward, but he had to admit that Lu Rushuang was right. The existence of the two was like a time bomb, which could explode at any time. Especially An Ruixin, the existence of that woman is simply a denial of herself. The most important thing is that this woman seems to have some background, she is obviously a little star with an empty face, but has a strong background. No wonder I had shown good things to her at the beginning, but she was slapped in the face repeatedly. It turned out that she had put on her golden thighs a long time ago, and she was not afraid! Xiao Chenxuan was irritable and slammed a fist on the steering wheel in front of him. He has only two paths now, to take over the Xiao family in a short time, to control the absolute right of the Xiao family, or to completely get rid of these two stumbling blocks! With his current position in the Xiao family, the former is basically impossible, so he can only... Seeing Xiao Chenxuans entanglement and hesitation, Lu Rushuang reminded him timely: Dont forget that you still have a mother who is holding back. You can push her to do things you dont want to do or dare to do. You can ask others to do things she doesnt want to do. In short, dont let things get in your hands. If something happens then, pushing it to her will save us a lot of things, right? ?" Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes lit up in the dark parking lot, without speaking. An Ruixin returned home after a day of work, waiting for her is a fragrant dinner and the family patiently waiting. No matter how many times she has watched a scene like this, she will feel warm in her heart, touching and grateful. After a lively dinner, An Ruixin temporarily gave her two children to Jis mother and Jis father, and she directly took Ji Chengze back to the room. "What''s wrong?" As soon as he entered the house, Ji Chengze asked first. "I have something to tell you." An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengze''s gaze and considered the wording, "I met Grandpa Xiao near the blue new product launch today." "Grandpa Xiao?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, "The old man I met at school that day?" "Well, he is... Ziyu''s grandfather. Today I met and asked me to have dinner, so let me talk about Ziyu by the way." Ji Chengze was not surprised when he heard that Grandpa Xiao was Xiao Ziyus grandfather. He had already guessed. At this moment, he is more concerned about: "You promised him?" Chapter 1331： I go with you An Ruixin suddenly felt a little guilty in the eyes of Chengze last season: "In the beginning, he refused, and then he said that he wanted to talk to me about Ziyu, so I wanted to tell him about Ziyu before, and then agreed. " Ji Chengze did not speak, but looked at her fixedly, his eyes deep to the extreme. "Narazawa?" Ji Chengze sighed in a low voice: "I will accompany you." An Ruixin was stunned, and reflexively wanted to refuse: "Huh? No, I will go to have a meal with him, and I will be back soon. There is no need to be together..." Unfortunately, before she finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first: "I will accompany you." Ji Chengze''s eyes were very persistent. An Ruixin had seen him look like this countless times, knowing that there was no room for change in the things he made up to, so she sighed silently: "Then... okay." "I will accompany you, I will wait for you outside, not going in." An Ruixin''s eyes lit up, and she nodded: "Okay." Seeing An Ruixin regaining his vitality, Ji Chengze couldn''t help but soften his eyes a bit. He reached out and touched her face, and said, "Bring more bodyguards when you go." "Do you also think he will hurt me?" An Ruixin''s voice was a little dumb when she asked this. Somehow, she instinctively felt that the old man would not hurt her, even if she heard others say that he might hurt her, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Just in case." He won''t hurt you, but some people in his family may not. Thinking of the car accident last time, Ji Chengze''s eyes couldn''t help but become bitter. Knowing that the person in front of her cares about herself, An Ruixin sighed lightly, accepting Ji Chengze''s explanation. "Then you accompany me to see Ziyu tomorrow?" Since her relationship with Yu Huiqin has eased, An Ruixin has gone to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu more often. Sometimes she went there by herself, and sometimes Xiao Ziyu called them to let them pass. "I think his complexion seems to have improved a lot recently. Did the treatment there work? Earlier, Director Yu said that if Ziyu''s condition worsens, there may only be one and a half years left. Then he is better now, yes. It''s not that..." An Ruixin said that when she subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengzes eyes, it was like someone who had been up and down too much in the sea, and suddenly grabbed a straw that was life-saving. Ji Chengze knew that An Ruixin didn''t want him to give her a promise that the child would be healed. All she wanted was a hope, a hope that the child would not leave so soon. "It should be his mother who is willing to let you come into contact with him. He is happy in his heart and his body is naturally healed. We still have time, and he can stay with you for a long, long time." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin relaxed herself: "Yes, he can still be with me for a long, long time, we still have a long time, a long time..." Unknowingly, she was totally dependent on herself, and the child who liked herself was no longer a stranger who had met and talked a few times in the first place, and a child of someone else''s family. To him now, he is a younger brother, a relative, and a part of his life. An Ruixin can''t imagine what it would be like when she saw this vivid life leave her, leave this world, and completely separate from her own life. What kind of grief will his loved ones face? White-haired people sending black-haired people is always the most tragic thing in the world. Chapter 1332： The last thing I want to see is that you get hurt Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin in his arms and said nothing. Therefore, An Ruixin did not realize how complicated and tangled Ji Chengze''s eyes became when she finished speaking. The two of them hugged each other so tightly. I dont know how long it took, Ji Chengze suddenly laughed out: "I promised you to meet that grandpa Xiao, and I promised to go to see Xiao Ziyu with you tomorrow. ?" The solemn atmosphere between the two was destroyed in a moment, An Ruixin nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms and gave him an angry look. Ji Chengze disagrees, and confidently said: "The two children are not there today, we haven''t been in for a long time..." An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she realized that she had indeed ignored Ji Chengze recently, buried her face in his arms and stopped talking. Ji Chengze slightly twitched the corners of her lips when she saw it, first lowered her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, then leaned over and hugged her sideways, and walked to the big bed not far away. The moonlight outside the window fell on the two of them, and it softened Ji Chengze''s gaze toward the person below him. If you can, I hope you never know the cruel truth and reality hidden behind these messy things. Because I understand that no matter what the end result, you will be hurt. And I, the last thing I want to see is that you get hurt. An Ruixin''s interview at the blue new product launch event was finally posted online. But Xu was because there were die-hard fans of An Ruixin who were there at the time. After that, he should have expected this kind of thing to happen, and had an anger with An Ruixin''s fans in advance. When the video came out that evening, everyone''s voice was consistent: "Support Xinxin, no matter whether she is in love or not, Little Star will always love Xinxin. If you like someone, please stay away from her life and stay closer to her works. ." Of course, there are still some black fans who turn into fans and scream, "If Xin Xin falls in love, they will take off fans." Or ridicule these sensible fans who speak better than they sing, and they will really burst out at that time. The first one is fried. As a result, passers-by couldn''t see it for the first time, and said: "Other fans don''t care whether the idol has a boyfriend or not. Those of you who are not fans are more lenient and care about." This passage really makes people unable to refute, every word utterly utterly hit the fate of the black fans. Yes, there are people in this world who are holding their mothers face, **** their stepmothers heart, and wanting to control everything. In a short time, the ghosts and ghosts all fell into an extremely embarrassing situation, and this matter gradually disappeared. Its just that when other celebrities in the circle heard about this, most of them were envious. Look at the fans of other people''s homes, how sensible! Look at my fans again. When I say Im in love, Im going to die, and Im clamoring to get rid of fans, and I cant wait for my boyfriend and girlfriend to die. Or even if both of them are dead, it is simply unreasonable to die for oneself again! For An Ruixin was asked about her boyfriend at the press conference, thats it. Soon fans focused their attention on the new blue product endorsed by An Ruixin. The more wealthy fans said that the new product is super beautiful and has already participated in the pre-sale. They will definitely support it when the time comes. The more financially difficult fans will say that they will buy the magazine with An Ruixin as the cover. Such repercussions are beneficial to blue and sunshine, so they are naturally optimistic. Chapter 1333： Brother On the other hand, I learned that An Ruixin turned out to be the Xiao family eldest who swapped with him back then, and Yu Huiqin may have known it a long time ago. When Xiao Chenxuan saw Yu Huiqin the next time, he couldn''t control his emotions. He wanted to rush up and question her. He had been her son for more than 20 years, and he was no better than a new daughter. How could her heart be so biased? But reason stopped him and made his anger more and more suffocated, and what happened next made him furious. Cui Da knew that after she was discharged from the hospital, she did not know what way she had found, and she entered a large family as a babysitter. Although she was a babysitter, the benefits were first-class and one-of-a-kind. See her taking home a monthly allowance. The household money will be known. At first, Cui Da only felt that the Xiao family was really rich. Every nanny was so rich. If he could get into their company as a small employee, wouldnt it be a worry for the rest of his life? The more Cui Da thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case, and he told his mother about it. He didn''t expect that he was facing a **** objection. Cui Da was very unconvinced, until he heard his mother talking on the phone with others and heard a big secret that day, he understood it. It turned out that the elder of the Xiao family, the heir of the Xiao Group is his brother who was stolen in the beginning. Cui Da learned the truth and couldnt wait to laugh up to the sky. He didnt expect that he had been poor for so many years, and suddenly he would find that he had such a rich brother! His brother later inherited the Xiao Group. As his own brother, can he be divided into half and become a billionaire? The more Cui Da thinks about it, the more he feels that it is. He hates his mother for not telling him about such an important thing, and he wants to hide him and prevent him from working in the Xiao family. It is obvious that he has the eldest son and does not want him as the second son! Thinking like this, Cui Da took advantage of Xu Xiumins return to Xiaos house, and ran back to S City alone and found the Xiao Group. "I want to see your manager." Cui Da slapped the front desk of the Xiao Group and said loudly. The girl at the front desk was startled, but she still asked with a professional smile: "Hello sir, do you have an appointment?" "What appointment?" Cui Da was taken aback. The smile on the face of the girl at the front desk froze, but she still patiently said, Thats when you and our general manager have made an appointment in advance to meet, and where? "It''s so troublesome. There is no appointment. You just call him to come down and see me." "Sorry sir, you can''t see our general manager without an appointment." "Oh, it''s not..." Cui Da was stunned, and it took a long time to point to the girl at the front desk and said angrily, "Do you know who I am?" "do not know." "I''m the brother of your general manager! Do you dare to speak to me like this, be careful when I meet my brother and let him fire you!" The girl at the front desk heard the smile on her face finally, looked up and down Cui Da, and said meaningfully: "As far as I know, our general managers brother is definitely not more than fifteen years old this year. You dont seem to say anything. Twenty-five, at least twenty?" Cui Da was blocked by her words, and his face became more gloomy: "You don''t believe me, I''ll tell you that I am really the brother of your general manager. If you don''t let me go up to find someone today, it''s a big deal. Yes. I still have to go up today. Not only do I want to go up, but also let my brother fire you!" Chapter 1334： Dad Xiao suspected Cui Da said that he wanted to walk upstairs. Seeing this momentum, it was obvious that he wanted to push hard. The face of the girl at the front desk turned black all of a sudden, and she said where the hooligans came from, dare to run wild with them, don''t want to live anymore! "Security guard, where is the security guard? There is a troublemaker here. Pull him out quickly." With the roar of the girl at the front desk, she ran in to ensure her safety. Several high-ranking security guards instantly caught Cui Da, who looked malnourished and looked like a weak chicken. Cui Da was taken aback, and shouted louder: "I am really the brother of your general manager, you dare to treat me like this, after a while, I will see my brother and let him fire you all!" Xiao Chenxuan was downstairs at this time. When he heard Cui Da''s yelling content, he was taken aback for a while, his face sank, and he quickly ran out of the elevator. "what happened?" The disputing people turned their heads to follow the prestige subconsciously when they heard the voice. The girl at the front desk was the first to react and stepped forward and explained: "General manager, this person said that it is your brother and that he wants to see you. I asked him if he There is no appointment. He said no. I stopped him from going up, so he wanted to break through, so that the security guards caught him first..." Xiao Chenxuan turned his head and glanced at Cui Da, and said coldly: "I don''t know him, throw him out." Cui Da heard the sister at the front desk call Xiao Chenxuan the general manager, and his eyes were faintly bright. Before I had time to speak, I heard Xiao Chenxuan make him throw himself out, and he was anxious: "Brother, I am really your brother, and my mother is Xu Xiumin. You know that Xu Xiumin who is now working as a nanny in Xiao''s house, right? She is yours..." Xiao Chenxuan''s face turned black when he heard Cui Da''s first half of the sentence. It was impossible to give him a chance to finish speaking, and he shouted loudly, "Don''t you just block his mouth and drag him out? This kind of thing is still needed. Am I here to teach you?" Several bodyguards woke up like a dream, and hurriedly covered Cui Da''s mouth and pushed him directly out of Xiao''s door. Xiao Chenxuan watched Cui Da being thrown out of the Xiao family, his face didn''t relax much, and turned to the front desk girl and exhorted: "If you see this kind of lunatic in the future, just throw it out, don''t let him block our Xiao family. Shame at the door. If he dares to make trouble, he calls the police." It was the first time that the girl at the front desk saw Xiao Chenxuan''s anger so much, and she nodded her head quickly: "Yes." Xiao Chenxuan turned his head and walked upstairs after speaking. Cui Da, who was thrown out, was very angry. He touched his hurting fart and stock, and pointed at Xiao''s door to curse. "I thought it would be great to be the general manager of the Xiao Group? My mother didn''t recognize it, and my brother didn''t recognize it. I really thought I was the boss if I had money! I tell you, if you throw me out today, you will always ask for it. My day, we will wait and see!" "What is that person over there yelling at?" Xiao Zhengshen came back from the outside and just hit this scene. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and asked his secretary in a low voice. "It seems to be scolding the general manager, saying that his mother does not recognize it, and his brother does not recognize it..." Xiao Zhengshen''s face changed slightly. There is only one general manager of the Xiao family, and that is his eldest son Xiao Chenxuan. His mother is his wife, and his younger brother is his own young son. How could this person come out? What happened to him saying that he didn''t recognize his mother''s brother? Xiao Zhengshen wanted to step forward to ask, but found that the person might feel that he had been cursing for a long time and was boring, and he had already left. Unable to answer the doubts in his mind, Xiao Zhengshen returned to the company with doubts in his stomach. Chapter 1335： Accident in the hospital As soon as Xiao Chenxuan went upstairs, he immediately called Xu Xiumin. Of course, the call was with Lu Rushuang before. As for the purpose of this call, it goes without saying. As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Chenxuan cracked his head and covered his face with a vicious curse: "Are you sick? You told your son about me and asked him to come to our company to make trouble, for fear that others might not know that I am not Xiao. Is this the child of the family? You are planning to kill me!" Xu Xiumin had not had time to recover from the joy of the eldest son who took the initiative to call herself. He heard that the second son went to the Xiao family to find Xiao Chenxuan, and was so frightened that he almost committed a heart attack. "Chen Xuan, don''t worry, Ada went to your company to find you? How can he go to your company to find you when he is good?" "You ask me who do I ask? Didn''t you tell him?" Xu Xiumin became more and more surprised when he heard the words: "Of course not, how can I tell him about you when Im fine? He went to your company to find you? Did he say something? Did something happen?" Xiao Chenxuan was even more angry when he heard the words: "What else can he say? Once he came, he told people that he was my own brother and wanted to see me. Of course the people downstairs couldn''t let him come up. He was right when I went down. He was caught by the security guards. In front of the security guards and the front desk, he dared to say that he was my brother and that he was your son!" Xiao Chenxuan became more and more angry, kicked on the desk beside him, and roared like a sleepy beast: "You, his mother is born with a mental retardation, right? Did he find someone like that?" "Chen Xuan, please calm down first, then Ada is now..." "I asked someone to throw him out." "Throw it out? How can you let someone throw him out, he is your brother!" Its okay if Xu Xiumin didnt say anything. Xiao Chenxuan almost fell the phone because he was so angry: Throwing him out is already considered good. My mother and I cant wait to find someone to kill him! "Chen Xuan, don''t get excited, mother... I beg you, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, I''ll call him soon, and promise that he will never go to the company to find you again and cause you trouble." "You promise, what guarantee do you take?" "I... I... If he dares to go again next time, without you, I will kill him at home by myself, so let''s go ahead." "Heh..." Xiao Chenxuan wanted to say that it''s not just him, I want to kill your family! But then I thought about the words Lu Rushuang said before, her eyes flickered, and she whispered: "I can forgive him, you have to do something for me." "What''s the matter? You said, as long as I can do it, I will help you!" Xiao Chenxuan chuckled lightly, and a sullen stern flashed across his eyes. As soon as An Ruixin finished her work that day, she immediately followed Ji Chengze to the hospital non-stop. "Do I buy all the fruits I told you to buy? Mango, strawberry, and apple, these are all Ziyu''s favorites." An Ruixin asked immediately after getting into the car. Ji Chengze gave her a meaningful look: "You don''t even care about me so much." That''s what I said, Ji Chengze still passed the things that he had prepared early to An Ruixin. An Ruixin took a glance and made sure there was nothing missing. Then she raised her head to look at him and said strangely: "Jealous with a kid, good fortune." The two went to the hospital where Xiao Ziyu was talking and laughing, greeted the eldest bodyguards who were guarding outside the ward, and opened the door of Xiao Ziyu''s ward, only to see a startling scene. Chapter 1336： Why are you here? On the snow-white hospital bed, Xiao Ziyu fell asleep deeply, with a drip on his hand, and his face looked a little pale. However, this is not what surprised An Ruixin and others. What really surprised them was a person standing beside the hospital bed. This person reached the hospital bed half of his body, and seemed to be checking whether the person in the bed was really asleep. "You..." An Ruixin originally thought that this person was Yu Huiqin, but after a closer look, she realized that it was not. The man was startled when he heard the movement, and turned stiff and turned to look at An Ruixin. He was even more surprised after seeing An Ruixin''s face. Regardless of the actions of his men, he quickly rushed out. An Ruixin was also stunned to see the appearance of the person. Before she could recover, the person had already preempted and rushed over. An Ruixin was bumped by her, Ji Chengze hurriedly supported her. "Are you okay?" An Ruixin steadied her body, shook her head, and the first thing that came to her mind was to stop people. But someone had a guilty conscience. Seeing An Ruixin was even more frightened. She dared to stay in the same place for too long. When An Ruixin realized that she was looking for someone, the person would have ran away. "Why is Xu Xiumin here?" Xu Xiumin fled with a guilty conscience, further deepening An Ruixin''s suspicion of her. "Ms. An is talking about the woman who just ran out?" Hearing this question from An Ruixin, the bodyguard elder brother who is basically acquainted with An Ruixin did not hide it. "That''s the nanny of the Xiao family, saying that the wife still has The cook was not free, so she asked her to bring dinner to the young master." "The Xiao family''s nanny? When did Xu Xiumin become the Xiao family''s nanny?" An Ruixin subconsciously turned to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze naturally knew the reason, but in the end he chose to hide it: "I will go back and ask someone to check it." An Ruixin nodded, and did not struggle with this issue anymore. I glanced at Xiao Ziyu in the ward, and suddenly thought of something, he quickly stepped forward and patted Xiao Ziyu''s cheek, and shouted in a low voice: "Ziyu, Ziyu, wake up." Xiao Ziyu didn''t sleep very well. As soon as An Ruixin moved him, he woke up in a daze. "Miss Sister?" Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixin''s voice, rubbing his eyes and asking in a dumb voice. "It''s Miss Sister, Miss Sister came to see you. Do you feel uncomfortable now?" "Uncomfortable? No, it''s just a little sleepy." "Are you sleepy? When did you start to sleep?" "It''s past five o''clock." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, stretched out her hand to squeeze his little nose, and joked, Ive been sleeping for more than an hour and Im still sleepy. What a lazy bug. "No!" Xiao Ziyu''s face turned red when he heard An Ruixin''s ridicule, and he furiously retorted. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, Miss Sister brought you the fruits and pastries you like, and I will eat it later?" An Ruixin said, she subconsciously glanced not far away and didn''t move much. dinner. Hesitated, but turned his head to look at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze knew, took out his mobile phone and said: "I''ll order a piece of porridge from the ancient law studio, half an hour." "Hmm." An Ruixin replied and turned to look at Xiao Ziyu, "Ziyu wait a minute, let''s eat the porridge and then the fruit and pastries." Xiao Ziyu also saw the familiar lunch box not far away, although she didn''t quite understand why An Ruixin would not let him eat it, but instead ordered porridge, she still nodded obediently. Chapter 1337： Dont let her enter the ward again In the hospital, I fed Xiao Ziyu, drank porridge and ate the things I brought, and then talked with him. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally got up and got out of the ward. "The woman just now, sneaky, I''m afraid it''s not a good person. Don''t let her enter Ziyu''s ward when she comes over again. I will tell your wife about this later, you should remember it first." An Ruixin looked at the honest bodyguard elder brother in front of him, and couldn''t help but exhort her. Xu Xiumin saw her runaway when she saw her, and the gesture of approaching the ward when she opened the door, hovering in An Ruixin''s mind all the time, which made her feel jealous. The eldest bodyguard was startled when he heard An Ruixins words, and immediately nodded to make sure that the woman would never be allowed to approach the ward in the future. An Ruixin felt a little relieved, and followed Ji Chengze out of the hospital. Just as soon as he got into the car on the return journey, An Ruixin called Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin was very excited when she received a phone call from her daughter, and she answered it almost immediately, even more cautiously: "Is it... Rui Xin?" An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard her claim: "I am An Ruixin, Mrs. Xiao?" "It''s me, what''s the matter?" "It''s like this." An Ruixin hesitated, but made it clear, "I saw Ziyu in the hospital today, and happened to ran into your nanny who came to give him dinner. When we walked in, Ziyu was sleeping. She is very close to the hospital bed, although it is strange that she did not see what she did to Ziyu, but..." "What? Xu Xiumin is giving Ziyu dinner?" When Yu Huiqin heard that Xu Xiumin was going to give Xiao Ziyu dinner tonight, she got up from the chair and frightened the guests nearby. Froze. Yu Huiqin also realized her gaffe, and nodded apologetically with several people, got up and walked outside. "Yes, don''t you know? Saying that you and the cook at home are not free, so let her deliver it." An Ruixin paused when she said that, and said in embarrassment, "I''m telling you, I told you before. The nanny at home has had contact once or twice, and she is a little...wrong minded." An Ruixin still speaks ill of others behind her back for the first time. Although what she said is true, Xu Xiumin is a member of Yu Huiqin''s family after all. Yu Huiqin had some prejudice against herself before, and she was still a little worried that the other party would not believe in herself. if. "You may not believe me when I say this, but it''s better to be careful about some things. After all, you know Ziyu''s body and you can''t stand any difference." Yu Huiqin heard the pleading in An Ruixins words, knowing that An Ruixin was worried that she was still the same as before, and had prejudice against her, and chose to believe in Xu Xiumin instead of her. Suddenly there were mixed feelings in her heart. Xu Xiumins contact with her daughter, Yu Huiqin certainly knew what was going on, and no one knew what Xu Xiumin was like. Even without An Ruixins words, Yu Huiqin would definitely take it seriously when she learned that Xu Xiumin went to the hospital to meet her youngest son. "I see, don''t worry, I will take care of this. The babysitter will never show up in the hospital again, let alone next to Ziyu." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words: "Then I can rest assured, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first." Yu Huiqin opened her mouth and wanted to say a few more words to An Ruixin, but because of various concerns, she regretted replying: "Well, okay, goodbye." Chapter 1338： What do you want to do to my son? After An Ruixin hung up the phone, she turned her head to look at Ji Chengze for the first time. Ji Chengze had expected the result, but still smiled and asked: "How is it?" "She said that she would handle this matter and would never let that woman get close to Ziyu again. I didn''t expect that Madam Xiao would be very good at talking this time." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s thoughtful side face, his eyes flickered: "Xiao Ziyu is her heart, even if it is only one in ten thousand possibility, she will rule it out for him." "That''s right, if you say this, do you want me to tell her about Ziyu''s sister-in-law?" After An Ruixin finished speaking, she seemed to think of something, and shook her head in self-denial. "Forget it. Xu Xiumin is just her nanny, and the young lady from the Xiao family is her daughter-in-law, so she weighs more than me as an outsider. Seriously, I''m still safer to mention to Grandpa Xiao." In An Ruixin''s view, Grandpa Xiao, who has a closer relationship with Xiao Ziyu, is obviously much more trustworthy than Yu Huiqin. Ji Chengze said in her heart, your position in her heart now is much heavier than that of the young master of the Xiao family, let alone the young grandma of the Xiao family who entered the door. did not show anything on her face, reached out her hand to touch her face, and said solemnly: "It''s all you need to decide." "Ok." On the other side, Yu Huiqin, who hung up the phone, turned around and returned to the house, and smiled apologetically at several sisters: "Something happened at home and I need to go back to deal with it personally. I will leave today." A few people had seen the appearance of Yu Huiqins face changed drastically before, and now they heard her say this again, thinking that something major had happened to the Xiao family, and it was not easy to keep her, so they only said a few words before letting her go. Yu Huiqin was rushing home as quickly as possible. As soon as she got home, she saw Xu Xiumin standing under the stairs, wiping the handrails. immediately walked over and slapped her to the ground. Xu Xiumin was unconsciously knocked over by a slap. The whole person was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to react, holding his hot side face and looking up at Yu Huiqin, not without anger: "You..." When I was about to swear, I thought that this was the hall, and people came and went. I was sure to be kicked out of the hall. I had to hold the fire and reluctantly asked, "Madam, did I do anything wrong?" Why did you hit me suddenly?" "What have you done yourself, you know in your heart, why you gave Ziyu dinner? What about Aunt Jiang? I obviously asked her to send it over. What''s wrong with you?" Yu Huiqin stared at the woman in front of her and gnawed at her. The heart is gone. On the way back, Yu Huiqin recalled An Ruixins words. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. What did Xu Xiumin go to the hospital? Food is delivered as soon as the meal is delivered. You can leave the meal in the ward. What do you do near Ziyu''s hospital bed? Fortunately, Rui Xin happened to go to the hospital to finish seeing Ziyu. Fortunately, Ziyu was not treated well when she went in. Otherwise, if it is what she thinks, she will be scared after thinking about it! When Xu Xiumin heard Yu Huiqin talk about the hospital, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes began to wander: "Aunt Jiang has gone out temporarily, so let me help take the young masters dinner to the hospital. If you know Mrs. Because this kind of thing is so angry, I definitely won''t do much to help." "In that case, I still want to thank you?" Yu Huiqin sneered, looking at Xu Xiumin condescendingly, "You can deliver food as soon as you deliver food. What do you want to do near Ziyu''s hospital bed? What do you want to do to my son? Human matter?" Chapter 1339： Already recognized? Xu Xiumin panicked, but she also knew that she hadn''t had time to do anything. Yu Huiqin said that now was a guess at best, and she couldn''t take what she did. Of course, even if she really did something, she would never admit it. Xu Xiumin, who had made up his mind, immediately howled: "I...I was wronged, but I was kind enough to help, so why did I get involved in this kind of thing? Madam, I know you keep looking at me unpleasantly. You want to drive me out, but you can''t indiscriminately put a hat on my head. I am an honest person, and I really can''t stand your wrongdoing." With Xu Xiumin''s howl, Lu Rushuang immediately walked over from the backyard and saw the two people in the Xiuluo field in the hall. He cautiously tentatively said: "Mom, what''s the matter? Good point, why are you having trouble with Aunt Xu again? ?" In a short sentence, it actually hides a bit of Xu Xiumin''s defense. The word "again" makes people feel that Yu Huiqin is making trouble with her identity. How could Yu Huiqin fail to hear this, and sneered: "I don''t care why you appeared in my son''s ward. This is the first time and the last time. If I find out there will be another time, regardless of you For any reason, I will let you roll as far as possible. I said before that the two children are my bottom line. If you dare to touch them, I will fight with you as hard as I can." Yu Huiqin said, turned around and glanced at Lu Rushuang, and warned her: "The same is true for you." The expression on Lu Rushuang''s face was stiff, and he didn''t say anything, and watched Yu Huiqin leave. As soon as Yu Huiqin left, Lu Rushuang winked at Xu Xiumin and told her to leave with him. Xu Xiumin nodded, and quickly followed. The few people who thought that the men at home were not at home never thought that everything that happened on their side fell in the eyes of the old man and the old housekeeper who came back to rest early on the second floor. The old housekeeper stood behind the old man, watching the farce below, and calling out with a worried face: "Master, you..." "Let them go." As long as tomorrow, many things will come to light, and he will also know what these people are doing. When the time comes, he will have his own conclusion. The old butler naturally understood the meaning of the old mans words, and hurriedly followed the old mans pace and walked inside. Lu Rushuang took Xu Xiumin into the corner of Xiaos house, and couldnt wait to ask in a low voice: "What''s the matter? You went to the hospital?" "Yes, I went to the hospital in the evening, the ward of the second young master of the Xiao family." Lu Rushuangs eyes were shining slightly, others didnt know what Xu Xiumin was doing, but she knew. Yu Huiqin was so excited just now, is it possible... "Then what? What happened?" "It''s okay, as soon as I put down the food, An Ruixin appeared." "An Ruixin? How could she go to Xiao Ziyu''s ward?" Lu Rushuang barely screamed. "I don''t know. She suddenly pushed the door and came in, followed by the bodyguards of the Xiao family. I was shocked and ran out." The bodyguards following the Xiao family? Yu Huiqin was also furious with Xu Xiumin because of this, which shows that they should be very familiar with each other, they may have met each other a long time ago, and maybe the two have already known each other! Looking at this possibility, Lu Rushuang''s entire face was distorted, no, she must not be allowed to return to Ji''s house at this time, absolutely not! Have to think of a way, think of a way! Chapter 1340： Osmanthus cake when first met At that time, An Rui didn''t know that his appearance in the hospital became the fuse that ignited many things next. The second day after I went to the hospital to visit Xiao Ziyu, An Ruixin appeared on the crew as always, and left early after finishing the scene of the day smoothly. Just in case, An Ruixin took the ride alone. Ji Chengze followed closely behind and did not approach the restaurant. He just chose a location on the second floor of a dessert shop opposite, from top to bottom from the location he made. It happens to be able to see the scene inside through the glass windows of the restaurant. When An Ruixin arrived, Father Xiao and the old housekeeper had already arrived: "Sorry, I made you wait a long time? There was a traffic jam on the road." "It''s okay." The smile on Old Man Xiao''s face is still kind, "We arrived early, and it''s not time yet." An Ruixin smiled and did not speak, the old housekeeper handed a menu to An Ruixin in time. "Well, I''ll treat you today. Don''t be polite to me. Just order what you want." An Ruixin did not refuse, but smiled lightly: "Then I''m not welcome." Blue Aegean Restaurant. Although its name is a bit foreign, it is an authentic Chinese restaurant. An Ruixin ordered a few signature dishes of the restaurant and handed the menu to Father Xiao, who added a few more dishes before letting the waiter down the flyer. "I invite you to this meal today. On the one hand, I want to thank you for helping me in the hospital before, and on the other hand, I want to talk to you about Ziyu." Elder Xiao saw that he mentioned Ziyu, An Ruixin''s attention was immediately attracted, and the smile on his face suddenly became a little deeper. "My little grandson, he has been in poor health since he was a child, and spent most of the year in the hospital. The family didn''t dare to take him out for fear that he might fall ill again. So, This child has grown up so old, there are basically not many familiar friends and playmates. Suddenly I heard that he has a very favorite young lady, I was actually a little curious." When Elder Xiao said this, he paused: "I heard Ziyu''s uncle said that Ziyu had a guest appearance in a movie he directed for a few days before. You were in that movie at that time. Did you and Ziyu know each other at that time? " "No." An Ruixin shook her head, recalling her first encounter with Xiao Ziyu, and couldn''t help but laugh, "I met Ziyu in the hospital. At that time, one of my elders was hospitalized. I went The hospital visited him and happened to ran into Ziyu when he got out of the elevator. He... he was hiding and seeking with his bodyguards and lied to me that they were bad guys. I only found out when I asked him that he felt that the medicine was too bitter and he didnt want to take it. Sneaked out." Hearing An Ruixin say this, Mr. Xiao laughed with old Guan Furniture knowingly. Obviously, he also knew that Xiao Ziyu did not like to take bitter medicine. "Later, I gave him a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and asked him to go back with the bodyguards. At that time, I didn''t expect to meet again." Old man Xiao was surprised when he heard this: "Osmanthus cake..." An Ruixin keenly noticed this, and said in doubt: "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Old man Xiao stared at An Ruixins eyes, and couldnt help revealing a little miss: Its nothing, I also liked to eat osmanthus cake when I was young, I... the best thing in my family when I was young was also osmanthus cake." Chapter 1341： Sit down and eat together Old man Xiaos wife was born in a scholarly family, and she is a famous beauty in her own right. Such a beautiful and temperamental beauty is naturally pursued by many boys around her when she is in school. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. When the old lady was about to finish high school, the old ladys parents died of illness one after another, leaving only a younger brother with autism to be brought up by her. Falling in the family, and pulling such a drag oil bottle, many suitors before the old lady retreated because of this. Although autism is not a disease, in the eyes of many people, it is a useless fool and a useless drag. Even the men who adore the beauty of the old lady are unwilling to take this burden unless the old lady is willing to abandon his brother. The old lady was only a family member like her brother, how could she give up on him so easily? Therefore, she finally chose Father Xiao, who was still a poor boy and had nothing. Its only because Mr. Xiao is poor but motivated. The most important thing is that he loves himself, even with his love for Wuwu and Wu, he also regards her younger brother as his own younger brother. Never use tinted glasses to look at his younger brother, let alone force him to abandon his younger brother. Old man Xiao had actually liked the old lady for a long time at that time, but due to the difference between the two, he did not dare to declare this feeling to his mouth. Unexpectedly, he finally let him embrace the beauty. Old man Xiao realized that his wife had wronged her by marrying him. At that time, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would get ahead and love her even more so that she would never regret the decision she made in her life. However, what even Father Xiao didn''t expect was that when he really got ahead and became famous, his wife and his brother-in-law had already left this world one after another. Obviously made up his mind to take good care of the two siblings, but in the end they did nothing. These two men, of course, became the person who owed him the most in his life. An Ruixin heard the sigh and sentimentality in the words of Mr. Xiao, her face changed slightly, and she said in embarrassment: "Sorry, I don''t know..." The old man waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, since the death of my wife, I haven''t eaten osmanthus cake for a long time. Next time Rui Xin is making Ziyu''s cake, can you also help me try it out? ?" An Ruixin was taken aback, looking at the unconcealed expectation in the old mans eyes, the corners of her lips twitched slightly: Of course, but Im clumsy. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake I made may not be as delicious as those chefs make. Don''t dislike it." As the two talked, the food came one after another. The two stopped talking and concentrated on eating. An Ruixin hadnt felt it when she ordered it before, but when the dishes were served, she realized that it seemed to be a little too much. If she and the old man ate, they would definitely not be able to finish it, so their eyes drifted to the old man behind Xiao old man unconsciously. housekeeper. Seemingly seeing An Ruixins thoughts, Old Man Xiao smiled and turned his head and asked the old butler: You havent eaten yet, lets sit down and eat together. Rui Xin doesnt mind having one more person, right? "Don''t mind or mind." An Ruixin smiled at the old man who was always behind the old man Xiao, "If you haven''t eaten it yet, let''s go together, otherwise there are so many dishes, we two will not be able to eat." The old butler glanced at each other with the old man, smiled and nodded, and added a place to the two of them, and ate a little with them. Chapter 1342： Something related to Xiao Ziyu An Ruixin is the type that old people like. He is well-behaved, sensible and polite. When eating, he will not only humble the elders, but also help the elders pick some food that is good for their health. After a meal, the old man couldnt help but impress her a little better, and even the Xiao family butler, who had not had much contact with her before, had a better impression of her. After dinner, Mr. Xiao talked with An Ruixin about some interesting things about Xiao Ziyu''s childhood. An Ruixin was not impatient at all, and could catch a sentence or two from time to time. This made Mr. Xiao, who rarely had the opportunity to share the embarrassment of his children and grandchildren, feel comfortable, and at the same time looked at An Ruixin with more unspeakable emotions. "Hey, kid, I was supposed to be naughty, lively and active. When I was young, I was not as good as yours now, and I couldnt eat enough, so I thought about how to fill my stomach all day long. I often went up the mountain with my little friends to dig out bird eggs. When I came back, I was embarrassed, and every time my dad saw me, I would have to smoke me. Ziyu''s appearance is very similar to when I was a child, and his temperament is very similar. It''s exactly the same. Unfortunately, he has a mischievous temperament, but he doesn''t have a healthy body that allows him to play wantonly." An Ruixin felt sad when she heard this, and comforted: "I heard that country M recently developed a new method for treating Ziyu''s disease, which has been put into clinical practice, and the effect seems to be pretty good. Ziyu is still so young and will Okay. He will have a long, long time, and he can do whatever he wants by then." "I hope so." An Ruixin saw the worry and expectation in the eyes of Grandpa Xiao, and after considering it for a moment, she still said: "Grandpa Xiao, I am here today. Actually, there is something about Ziyu that I want to tell you." Old man Xiao looked at An Ruixins solemn face, knowing that she had something serious to say, her brows were raised slightly, and the smile on her face immediately reduced a little: "What''s the matter? You said." "That''s it. I went to Ziyu''s ward a year ago. At that time, Ziyu was in very bad condition and low spirits. I was worried about his health, so I asked a few more questions, but I didn''t expect to hear him talk about something. Its amazing." "what''s up?" "Ziyu said that his brother will get married soon, but he is very afraid of his future sister-in-law. The reason is that he feels that his future sister-in-law doesn''t seem to like him very much. It was okay when he first met, and he was very patient with him. Later But slowly, he showed impatience, even hostility, towards Ziyu when the adults couldn''t see it." An Ruixin paused after talking about this, and continued: Its normal for children to be ignorant and misunderstand a person. But on the other hand, childrens senses are generally sharper than adults. I believe that Ziyu is not that. This kind of kid who talks casually, he is already a teenager, he has his own ideas and his own judgment, especially when I visited him at that time, he was really scared, I dont think he was lying ." Old man Xiao heard a slight change in his expression here, even the face of the old housekeeper who was sitting silently could not help but be a little surprised. But after the surprise, the old housekeeper thought more about the quarrel between Xu Xiumin and Yu Huiqin yesterday, and the scene where Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang left together after the two quarreled. Its impossible, the youngest grandma is really to the second young master... Elder Xiao had obviously thought of this too, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Chapter 1343： Group appraisal An Ruixin saw that Elder Xiao did not express any dissatisfaction with his intervention in the housework of their Xiao family. Unchecked, she breathed a sigh of relief and said the rest of the words: "I mentioned this to Ziyu''s uncle before. Once, but Ziyu''s uncle is not the real Xiao family after all, and what he can do for Ziyu is limited. Therefore, I choose to tell you about this again." "I know, it''s a bit arrogant for me to be an outsider to tell you this. Grandpa Xiao, you feel that I am impolite and excuseable. I just hope that after I have said these things to you, you and your family will be able to Give Ziyu more attention and care, the child will not express himself very much, and usually only has a temper to attract your attention, but he actually loves you family members very much in his heart." After listening to An Ruixins words, Old Man Xiaos expression softened unconsciously: Im very grateful for you to tell me this, otherwise, I and my family may continue to ignore certain things. Ziyus matter Don''t worry, I will never let anyone harm my dearest child." An Ruixin was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Then please." The two had eaten, and chatted for a while, the night was getting darker. An Ruixin still had a movie to be filmed the next day, so she couldn''t stay for too long. At about 9:30, she said goodbye to Mr. Xiao and left. An Ruixin had just been together, and Ji Chengze, who was sitting opposite, also got up and left immediately. The two people who were leaving in a hurry did not notice a remote corner outside the store. A lens was directed at the location where An Ruixin had a meal from beginning to end, and a faint flickering light would be emitted from time to time. Not to mention what happened in the store after An Ruixin left. As soon as An Ruixin walked away on the front foot, Father Xiao winked with the old housekeeper on the back foot. The old housekeeper knowingly put on his gloves, and stepped forward to put the chopsticks and spoons used by An Ruixin just before eating into the plastic bag, and sealed it for storage. Then he took out a new set of chopsticks and spoons, and simply clipped a few times on the dishes on the table, pretending to be used, and then put them back to the position where An Ruixin''s chopsticks and spoons were placed. . After doing all this, the old housekeeper walked back behind Old Man Xiao, waiting for his follow-up arrangements. "Have you got the samples from Zhengshen and Huiqin?" "I got it." As early as two days ago, he had already used the convenience of cleaning the room to enter the room of the two, and got Yu Huiqin''s hair and the beard scraps from Xiao Zhengshen''s razor. "Send it to the testing department together with this tableware, and take a good look at the relationship between the three of them." "Yes." "Wait." Elder Xiao said as if he had thought of something. "By the way, I also took a sample of Chen Xuan to compare with the couple. In addition, I will do another appraisal of Chen Xuan and the nanny at home. ." The old butler heard what the old man said, his eyes tightened suddenly, and he hesitantly asked: "Old lady, you really doubt..." "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, the real can''t be fake, the fake can''t be real. Do it, everyone can rest assured." If the result is not different from the current situation, it will be good, but it must be really different... Elder Xiao''s eyes drew slightly: "How long will this thing be out?" "The shortest time is two days, the longest time is three days." "Don''t tell anyone until the results come out." The old butler solemnly nodded: "Yes, I understand." Chapter 1344： The headline is still her! At this time, I didnt know that all the tableware I had used had been collected for testing. Walking around the parking lot for a few times, making sure that no one was following, An Ruixin hurried to the place that had been arranged with Ji Chengze. "Have you waited for a long time? Sorry, I have said a little more. I didn''t expect time to pass so fast." "It''s okay." As always, Ji Chengze leaned forward to help her fasten her seat belt, and smoothly passed her bare and exposed hands. In this weather, An Ruixin has been shopping outside for so long, and her hands are frozen like ice. Ji Chengze felt the coolness in his palm, frowned, and stretched out the other hand, wrapping An Ruixin''s two hands into his palm. Obviously all adults, but Ji Chengze''s hands are a circle bigger than An Ruixin, and he can wrap An Ruixin''s hands tightly in his palms. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze concentrating on warming her hands, her lips raised slightly, she only felt that this warm enthusiasm warmed all the way from her hands to her heart, and then spread all the way to her limbs. A blush appeared on An Ruixin''s white face, intoxicating and happy. I dont know how long it took, feeling that the palms of the hands were no longer as cold as they were at the beginning. Ji Chengze just took back his hands, started the car and turned the heating in the car up, while continuing the previous topic: "What have you talked about?" "Just talked about how I met Ziyu before, and how naughty Ziyu was when she was a child, and got into trouble. However, when I came back, I talked about what I told Yu Qian in the hospital before. Grandpa Xiao mentioned it again, and Grandpa Xiao said that he would check it carefully when he went back, and would not cause anyone to hurt Ziyu." Ji Chengze nodded, and asked, "Relaxed?" An Ruixin buried her face in the scarf, and replied in a muffled voice: "Yeah." From the conversation in the evening, she could see that the old man of the Xiao family really loved Ziyu, and she believed that the old man would take this matter seriously if he said he would go back to investigate. If the grandmother of the Xiao family really doesn''t have that kind of heart, it''s all right. If there is, Elder Xiao will definitely not let her succeed. "I want to wait for Ziyu to get better, so I will take Hee Hee and Mu Mo to see him. Do you think Hee Hee and Mu Mo like Ziyu? Ziyu... Will he like our children?" Ji Chengze couldnt help turning his head and glanced at her when she said this, and smiled slightly: Yes, they are all your babies and they will like each other. Just like me, I love you, so I love our children as well, I know You like that kid, so I will like him with you." An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes gaze, and her heart agitated because of anxiety gradually settled down: "Yeah." Nevertheless, neither of them thought that before they took the child to see Xiao Ziyu, many things would have completely lost control and moved towards a thrilling unknown. The next morning, the entertainment news headlines in City S were once again occupied by An Ruixin, and this time she made the headlines precisely because of the meal she had with Mr. Xiao. Some of the media with a little quality, the title is still implicit, such as: "An Ruixin Night Party Regal, Two Hours of Candlelight Dinner" "An Ruixin''s unspoken rule object finally appeared, but it was unexpectedly him! Some media who like bloggers eyeballs dont have so many worries, and they just ridicule. "An Ruixin''s mysterious godfather finally reveals his true colors, no wonder people in the circle dare not provoke her! Chapter 1345： Investor? Godfather? As soon as this news came out, it inevitably detonated the major list topics of the day. An Ruixin has been working since her debut, one after another, all of which are hits, and the star journey is so smooth. Into the circle, her debut work cooperated with big names, and she became famous. After that, she became a second-line one year, and after two years of shooting, she became the first sister of Yaosheng in three years and a recognized first-line actress. It can be said that in the entire circle nowadays, in terms of the speed of popularity, there are really few people comparable to her. If she has a particularly awesome background, for example, a family eldest lady like Tao Xinyuan and Bai Tingxue, entering the circle is purely a ticket to them, and the people who eat melons will at most make her two words about the rich. Well, it won''t be too tangled. The key point is that An Ruixin is not. She is not a lady from a rich family, but an orphan with ominous parents. She has a bunch of strange relatives who are behind her, and her family background is even worse than that of ordinary people. And this is her, but she has a good relationship with the ladies of the rich. She is highly praised by the company and has amazing resources. The most important thing is that she has a face that can make men crazy, and she has a mature body. . Such as these, it is easy to think of relying on the face, relying on the unspoken rules of the body. Before this, it was not that there was no media trying to start from this aspect, nor was there no media reported that An Ruixin and other mens so-called "intimate photos", alluding to her relying on unspoken rules. Its just that those photos were either taken out of the hands and feet, or all the parties involved stood up and denied the slapped face. This is the first time that the entire set of photos were released, and the sharpness of the photos was quite high. Most of the released photos were taken from the same angle. There were photos of An Ruixin entering the restaurant armed with arms, there were also photos of two people sitting face-to-face and talking and laughing, and there were pictures of three people having a meal together in harmony. Accurately speaking, these photos are actually quite ordinary. The two did not have much physical contact at all, and even because they were sitting, they kept a certain safe distance from beginning to end. The only thing that can tell that the two have a good relationship is the undisguised smile when the two talk, which makes people think that the two should be familiar people. The relationship may be very close, but that''s it. However, these photos are not the same thing in the eyes of those who have long felt that An Ruixin is inexplicably red, and have prejudices against her in this respect. "Hehe, I said earlier that this woman has no background and can become so suddenly red. It must be tricky. Now that it has been exposed, it proves that I am still very foresighted. These days, in the entertainment industry, there is no such thing as a gold master dad. How can the road go smoothly?" "I used to think that this woman could be a bestie with so many eldest ladies from rich people. Someone is sure to match up. This person is her mysterious gold master. It''s just that I still underestimated her. I thought Even if she has a gold master, she should be a small business owner about her age. Who would have thought that she should be such an old man!" "Are you stupid upstairs? Xiaokai is a rich second-generation generation. Rich does not necessarily have power. Where are these old men who are really in charge of things with great power?" "I''ll go, just the old man in the picture, who is a godfather? I think it''s okay to be her grandfather, right? Such an old man can be served by her, can x life be harmonious?" "Is there anything I can''t wait for? I lie down on the bed, the money comes, the name comes, how easy is it?" Chapter 1346： Really panicked For a time, all kinds of obscene language flooded the comment area under this explosive news. Some things are not going well in life, or they linger at the bottom of society all the year round and are bullied by people around them or their bosses all day long. They can only look up at the shining superstars, jealous of those shining, successes that are sought after everywhere. People who are people often don''t hesitate to use the most vicious mind to speculate on the success of others. In their hearts, the reason why others can do things that they can''t do is definitely not their own ability, but because they are opportunistic and have done some shameful deeds. I didnt fail because of my lack of strength. I just didnt want to get along with this group of dirty people. Only by thinking in this way can they comfort their distorted heart because of inferiority and weakness. Of course, such people are a minority after all, but they cant hold back that many people have a herd mentality. When someone scolds someone, even those who are mean-mouthed cant help but follow. In just a long time, An Ruixin was scolded by these people on the topic list. An Ruixins fans woke up and saw a bunch of keyboard guys on the Internet holding those very ordinary eating photos to fan the flames, creating topics that were both good and funny, and couldnt help but argue a few words for the idol. "I''m also drunk. Are the media and black fans so brain-dead these days? It''s just a few photos of eating. The two sides are separated from the table from beginning to end, and there is no overstepping behavior. The so-called intimacy is nothing more than It''s that Xinxin picked up dishes several times for the other party, using public chopsticks. It just fell into the eyes of the media and you people with long eyes on the top of their heads that they two have a special relationship. How can it be? many!" "That''s right, is the content in these photos different from our usual friends and elders gatherings? It''s very common, okay? Just because Xinxin is a public figure, small things have to be enlarged by you infinitely? Those The screens are full of comments on production, reproduction, and instruments. Its really unpredictable. Some people should not have low quality in certain media, and dont have too many dramas!" An Ruixins fans words are not exactly whats wrong, but because of the maintenance of An Ruixin in the words, and in their words, they also swear all kinds of swearing on the Internet to slander An Ruixins keyboard guys. Causes those people who are already sensitive, and feel that the whole world is sorry for their keyboard man. They directly check in, and rush over to pinch them. An Ruixins true love fan and Keyboard Man were very lively on the Internet. Under the Internet, Xiao Chenxuan, who also saw the news of An Ruixin, was frightened. "Why would Grandpa eat with that woman?" The two of them were still talking and laughing like that? Looks very familiar and intimate! Xiao Chenxuan stared at those photos, the whole person was almost crazy. Knowing An Ruixins true identity, he naturally would not be the same as the group of people on the Internet, presuming that the two are in an improper relationship. Because he knew, he would be so panicked. Isnt An Ruixin the only ones who knows Yu Huiqins identity? Why does An Ruixin have contact with the old man? When did the two people first come into contact? Does An Ruixin already know that she is the eldest of the Xiao family? Does the old man already know that An Ruixin is his real granddaughter? One question after another kept coming out of Xiao Chenxuan''s mind, completely messing up his position. Chapter 1347： The dog jumped the wall in a hurry Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang were surprised to learn that An Ruixin had actually met Old Man Xiao and they had dinner intimately. You must know that what they fear most is that the two men in this family know the truth about this matter. Among them, they were especially afraid of Old Man Xiao. Although this old man has been ignoring things for a long time, no one in this family dared to show any disrespect to him. He is just too lazy to deal with some things, but he really has to wait until he gets real, and it will definitely be a matter of minutes to crush them. "How can the old man be so familiar with An Ruixin? Sure enough... they already knew the truth, otherwise, how could I meet An Ruixin in Xiao Ziyu''s ward before? They all know, they know, what now What should we do?" Xu Xiumin is an ordinary woman with little knowledge. When she learned that the matter might have been revealed, she panicked and subconsciously asked Xiao Chenxuan for help. "Have you met An Ruixin in Xiao Ziyu''s ward?" Xiao Chenxuan suddenly turned his head when he heard Xu Xiumin''s words, staring at her grimly, "You didn''t tell me such an important thing!" Xu Xiumin was taken aback by his terrifying appearance, and instinctively stepped back two steps, and said, "It''s... it''s Lu... Miss Lu asked me not to tell you this first." Xiao Chenxuan''s face grew gloomy when he heard that, he turned his head without warning, and slapped Lu Rushuang in the face. Lu Rushuang didn''t expect Xiao Chenxuan to start suddenly, and he was slapped to the ground unexpectedly, and his whole person was dumbfounded. It took a long time before she finally woke up, clutching her hot profile face, looking at Xiao Chenxuan incredulously: "You hit me, you dare to hit me!" "What about hitting you? What if success is not enough, but there is more than failure. I want to hide everything from me, so that I want to catch me? I don''t want to think that if I am defeated, do you have good fruits? My vision is short-sighted, woman. Human kindness!" Lu Rushuang was so angry that Xiao Chenxuan''s relentless accusation made her face pale. He was holding his face and was about to get up and start with Xiao Chenxuan, but was drunk by Xu Xiumin. "Okay, don''t make any noise. The most important thing now is that their Xiao family already knows the truth. What should we do now? How to remedy it?" "How can I remedy it? The old man knows the truth and everything is over. They will definitely take the woman home. Then, you, I will still have you!" Lu Rushuang''s eyes were red, pointing to Xiao Chenxuan and sneered." We will all be kicked out!" Xiao Chenxuan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he whispered: "No, I am the eldest young master of the Xiao family. I can''t be driven out, I must not be driven out. As long as...as long as Xiao Ziyu dies, the woman... The Xiao family is still mine, or mine..." Xiao Chenxuan said something as if he had thought of something, then turned to look at Xu Xiumin: "You just said you had been to the hospital?" "Yes." "Discovered?" Xu Xiumin was a little guilty, rubbing her hands all over her face and said: "I...I haven''t had time to do anything, but the woman Yu Huiqin has become suspicious and won''t let me go to the hospital again." "Trash!" As soon as Xu Xiumin finished speaking, Xiao Chenxuan let out a low growl. The ferocious face made people think that he might rush to Xu Xiumin to tear her apart in the next second. I dont know how long it took, Xiao Chenxuan suddenly took a deep breath, and muttered in a dazed manner: "There is no way, there is no way, I can only go to the hospital myself." Chapter 1348： Miss sister, help me! The photo of An Ruixin having dinner with Mr. Xiao made a lot of noise, but after half a day of work, it has almost reached the point where everyone knows it. Yu Huiqin and his wife naturally also knew about this. Xiao Zhengshen was very surprised. I really dont understand when An Ruixin and her father met, how they ate together, and they were photographed and publicized. Yu Huiqins previous prejudice against An Ruixin affected him more or less. I didnt think it before. Now I see those pictures of An Ruixin and the old man, and then look at the news reports of the media, unconsciously thinking about the conspiracy. Knowing the disposition of Old Man Xiao, he certainly does not think that Old Man will have an overly close relationship with An Ruixin as written in the news. He only thought that An Ruixin might really approach their Xiao family with some purpose, as his wife said before. Otherwise, how could the media take their father to death? Perhaps this was a game from the beginning, a game that attracted their fathers hype and bloggers attention. I have to say that the rich people have nothing else, but the brain supplement is definitely a hundred times stronger than the average person. Any simple thing can be imagined for them to come up with one, two, three, four, five, six. Yu Huiqin didn''t know what Xiao Zhengshen thought. The moment she saw the photo, she and Xiao Chenxuan and others had similar reactions. The first thing that came to mind was that the truth was exposed. Yu Huiqin felt flustered, scared, and besides, there was a little expectation. From the moment she saw Xu Xiumin, she knew very well in her heart that it wont be long to hide it, and sooner or later she would be stabbed out. Keren is like this, he knows this rationally, but he still wants to struggle when things happen. She didnt have the courage to tell the truth in person, and she was stabbed out, but it was a relief. People in the Xiao family had mixed reactions when they heard this incident, and the old man, who was the person involved, had never expressed any opinion on the incident, and only quietly observed the reactions of everyone in the family to this incident. On the other side, Yaosheng is far from the surface calm of the Xiao family. As soon as the incident broke out, the companys crisis public relations convened an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with it. Blue and sunshine also called in one after another to try to inquire about the situation. Blues new products and sunshine will be launched in the past few days. The new product spokespersons and cover characters suddenly broke such news. Why are they not nervous? Of course, they are not opposed to An Ruixins team using this hype to increase An Ruixins own popularity, which can also drive the sales of their products to a certain extent. But before that, at any rate, they show up to each other, but dont fry them in the end, they accidentally fry them. The final result of the discussion between the two parties is to let An Ruixin post a statement on the Internet, and then cooperate with the company''s public opinion guidance to take this matter through. On the same day, An Ruixin quickly responded to the incident on Weibo, saying that it was only the elders who had dinner with her, and I hope that everyone will not be overly guessing. Such a response, the mad fans on the Internet and the keyboard guys obviously don''t appreciate it, and even grabbed the word elders and kept cursing An Ruixin to worship "Godfather" to get her out of the entertainment circle. An Ruixin watched the intensified scolding war on the Internet, and received an unfamiliar call before she could continue to clarify. "Hey, who may I ask?" A familiar and immature cry soon came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Sister, save me, save me, oh oh oh..." Chapter 1349： Bring fifty million to redeem people Bai An Ruixins face changed suddenly when she heard the opening sentence, she held her cell phone tightly and asked: "Ziyu? Is Ziyu you? What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? Is there no one else around you?" Unfortunately, she did not wait for the child''s response. The cry of the child on the phone gradually faded away, replaced by another An Ruixin who had never heard a male voice. "Miss Ann, right?" An Ruixin''s heart suddenly raised: "Who are you? Where is Ziyu? He was clearly talking just now, what did you do to him?" "Ziyu? Are you talking about the young master of the Xiao family? He is fine now, unharmed. But whether he will be okay next time, it all depends on your performance, Miss An." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and she said coldly: "What do you mean by this? Why is Ziyu with you? What do you want? Money? Or something else?" The man on the other end of the phone chuckled twice: "Ms. An is quick to talk, what else can we do for our business? Naturally, it is for money. Before ten o''clock tonight, prepare 50 million cash and come to Chengnan Ferry. Specifically, I will call you again to inform you of the location. Remember, you are only allowed to come here alone. If I find someone following you, or if you call the police, Im afraid this cute little young master from Xiaos family wont be able to see tomorrow. The sun is up." The person hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking, and it would be useless even if An Ruixin shouted at the phone. Realizing that Xiao Ziyu, who was supposed to be treated in the hospital, might have been kidnapped or kidnapped, An Ruixin''s hand holding the phone was shaking. For a long time, she reacted and dialed Yu Huiqin''s number for the first time with the last bit of luck. Yu Huiqin was a little surprised when she received An Ruixins call. She thought that An Ruixin was calling her to tell her about her father, but she didnt expect that as soon as the call was connected, An Ruixin said... "Mrs. Xiao, Ziyu...Is Ziyu in the hospital now?" Yu Huiqin was taken aback for a moment: "Ziyu, he should be in the hospital at this time. What''s wrong?" "Someone called me just now. I heard Ziyu''s cry and cry for help from the phone. Then another man told me that Ziyu was in his hand and asked me to redeem him with 50 million tonight." "What?" Yu Huiqin was also shocked when she heard this, and stood up, "Don''t worry, I will go to the hospital with my husband right now and contact you later." "it is good." After Yu Huiqin hung up the phone, she rushed out of the room and took Xiao Zhengshen''s hand and rushed out. This is the first time that Xiao Zhengshen saw his wife so anxious. While being dragged out, he asked suspiciously: "Huiqin, what''s wrong?" "There is no time to explain, we said as we walked, now follow me to the hospital." Although Xiao Zhengshen didn''t know what happened, he seemed to be infected by his wife''s nervousness and followed her out quickly. The two left in a hurry. They didn''t realize that after they left, Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang walked out from the kitchen and the road one after another, looking at their distant back, a little surprised and a little excited. On the other side, An Ruixin still feels uneasy after hanging up the phone. Today, she originally had an announcement to rush, but now that this happened, how could she still be in the mood to work casually. After the same Shan Muyu briefly explained the situation, An Ruixin rarely "played a big deal" and skipped a class willfully. Chapter 1350： Nothing will happen Ji Chengze received a call from An Ruixin at the opening of the regular meeting. As soon as the call was connected, An Ruixin''s panicked words attracted all his attention. "Chengze, Ziyu, he... Ziyu may have been kidnapped or kidnapped! The other party asked me to take 50 million cash to redeem someone. What should I do now? What should I do!" Ji Chengze frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll look for you in the past." "I just left the company and am about to go to Ziyu Hospital. I called Mrs. Xiao just now, and they don''t seem to know what''s going on. They should also go to the hospital now." Ji Chengze heard this as soon as he got up and rushed out of the office. As he walked out, he softly comforted his frightened wife: "You wait for me in your company''s parking lot first. I''ll go over immediately and go with you. hospital." "it is good." The senior executives participating in the meeting in the office looked at them with a bewildered look, and the President, who had always put work first, answered the phone during the meeting. Then he said nothing, just left everyone behind and ran away? Ran! The people who finally awakened from the shock turned their attention to Ji Mingcheng, the chief secretary of the company. Among them, several female colleagues who are more curious stared at Ji Mingcheng for a long time and finally couldnt help but asked: "Secretary Ji, that, the call that the president just answered, should it be the presidents wife?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the conference room focused their eyes on Ji Mingcheng. Ji Mingcheng glanced at the crowd inexplicably, then handed a "you understand" look at the questioning girl, waved his sleeve, and left gracefully. The girl was stunned, and it took a long time to realize what Ji Mingcheng meant by this look, and screamed loudly: "I''ll just say, the president who can call the president out during the meeting is definitely the president''s wife! Ah, ah, the president really I love the Presidents wife! Although I dont know whats going on, it must be a very important thing to look at the President in such anxiousness. I didnt expect that the President usually keeps his face silent and has a sense of distance. It turned out to be this style of painting when talking about love. Oh, I feel like I believe in love again!" I have to say that every girl dreams of having a prince charming of his own. He does not have to be rich or handsome, but he must be good to himself and have something to do with him. Put all things in the first place, treating yourself and treating other women are completely different attitudes. Unfortunately, Ji Chengze happened to be of this type, and incidentally, he also combined the first two advantages. How can he make girls not be moved? Not knowing that he irresponsibly left his subordinates and ran out, Ji Chengze, who had been perfectly resolved by his subordinates as the act of beloving his wife, rushed to An Ruixin at the fastest speed. As soon as An Ruixin got into the car, Ji Chengze stretched his hand over, and unexpectedly touched An Ruixin''s hand that was as cold as ice. Ji Chengze frowned, knowing that An Ruixin''s cold hands were entirely due to the weather, and more of his worries about the child. "I''m here, don''t be afraid. Let''s go to the hospital now, trust me, nothing will happen." An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand back, the expression on her face was somewhat depressed, and she replied with a muffled voice: "Yeah." Chapter 1351： Brother took it out When the two arrived at the hospital, Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen were standing in front of Xiao Ziyu''s ward and berating the bodyguards. "I''ll leave it to you to take care of myself, but now you tell me that the person is missing? How did you do it? I paid so much money to hire you, but I didn''t want to hear you talk such nonsense!" Yu Huiqin''s eyes were red, and she stared closely. The eyes of these bodyguards were full of anger. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Zhengshen to stop him, I''m afraid he would have rushed forward to pull with the bodyguards. "Hui Qin, calm down first. You didn''t hear them say that Chen Xuan took Ziyu out for a walk. Maybe someone will be back in a while, so don''t worry." "Calm down? How do you tell me to calm down? Take a walk? Who takes a walk for three hours? What is Ziyu''s body now, doesn''t Chen Xuan know? Even if he really took Ziyu for a walk, why would the phone call? Nothing? From just now, how many calls have we both called him, and he hasn''t answered any of them. How can you tell me not to be in a hurry?" "Huiqin, you..." "Mrs. Xiao, Mr. Xiao." An Ruixin heard the conversation between the two and rushed to the two without hesitation. Hearing An Ruixin''s voice, the noise of the two stopped abruptly. Xiao Zhengshen looked at An Ruixin who suddenly appeared, and thought of the few photos that have caused trouble in the city now, with a somewhat unkind tone: "Why are you here?" "Rui Xin told me that Ziyu was kidnapped and kidnapped." Yu Huiqin took a step forward and took An Ruixin''s hand, "Rui Xin, Ziyu... Ziyu, he is really gone." An Ruixin shook her whole body when she heard that she almost fell. Xiao Ziyu is not in the hospital, that is to say, the crying and crying for help she heard on the phone before are all true. The child was really kidnapped and abducted! "Rui Xin, are you okay?" Yu Huiqin shook An Ruixin''s hand and hurriedly pulled her when she saw it. An Ruixin shook her head: "I just heard you say that Ziyu was taken out by his brother?" Yu Huiqin nodded, and told An Ruixin what he had just heard. It turned out that Xiao Chenxuan suddenly appeared in the hospital three hours ago, saying that he was going to take Xiao Ziyu out to get some breath. The bodyguards knew that Xiao Chenxuan was Xiao Ziyu''s own brother, so they didn''t care too much. Originally, they were going to go with the two young masters of the Xiao family, but Xiao Chenxuan said that he had something to say to his younger brother separately, and it was inconvenient for them to follow. Moreover, they only go shopping inside the hospital, and they dont go outside, so there shouldnt be any danger. Xiao Chenxuan is the eldest young master of the Xiao family, and to be precise, he is half of their employer. He has said so, so how dare the bodyguards say anything. In this way, the bodyguards watched Xiao Chenxuan push Xiao Ziyu out to the ward. Unexpectedly, the two took a walk for nearly three hours. They did not wait for the two brothers to return, but instead waited for Yu Huiqin and others. An Ruixin''s face became more ugly after hearing Yu Huiqin''s words: "According to you, Ziyu went out with his brother. But when I just received the call from that man, I only heard Ziyu''s voice. That man only let him I exchanged the money for Ziyu, but I didn''t mention a word to Ziyu''s brother." Xiao Zhengshen heard this slightly dark face, and couldn''t help but interject and ask: "What do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that Ziyu''s brother kidnapped and kidnapped Ziyu? It''s ridiculous!" Chapter 1352： Call again Appearing to hear the hostility in Xiao Zhengshen''s words, Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly, and he quickly took a step forward, blocking An Ruixin''s face, and confronting Xiao Zhengshen. Xiao Zhengshen''s face was as sinking as water, and he met Ji Chengze''s gaze without fear, and said with confidence: "Chen Xuan and Ziyu are brothers, and it is absolutely impossible to do anything to harm Ziyu!" Xiao Zhengshen doesn''t know the truth of the matter, so he will defend his eldest son of course. Yu Huiqin, who was a sensible person from beginning to end, knew better than anyone else. Of course Xiao Chenxuan might do this, because they werent so-called real brothers at all. What''s more, if he already knows his true identity and knows that he is not a child of the Xiao family, he is more likely to do this kind of thing than anyone else. An Ruixin did not expect that the doubts she said because of the strangeness would arouse such a big reaction from Xiao Zhengshen, and explained embarrassingly: "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean it. I just think there is something in it. Doubt. There is also some worry that the other party will take Ziyu''s brother with him. The reason for not mentioning whether he wants to exchange him for more benefits, or that he is already in danger. ." Xiao Zhengshen twisted his eyebrows: "When you say this, I think it is you who are really suspicious. If Ziyu is really taken away, those people who want money should also ask for money from us like Ziyu''s family. Why? He will be the first person to call you? You are not someone from Ziyu. Why do they think you care about Ziyu''s life and death more than our family members?" "I" When Ji Chengze heard Xiao Zhengshen''s words, his face became more ugly, and he sneered: "Since you don''t believe us, there is no need to talk about this matter. Let''s go, let''s go back. They are parents who are not in a hurry. What are we anxious about? ?" Ji Chengze was about to take An Ruixin away when he said, Yu Huiqin hurriedly shouted: "I believe it." Ji Chengze and An Ruixin paused at their feet and turned to look at her. Yu Huiqin breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at her husband: "I believe what she said is true. No one knows what her child is like better than me, a mother. I''m sure that Ziyu is true now. dangerous." Xiao Zhengshen looked at his wife in disbelief, seemingly unexpected that Yu Huiqin would stand on the side of others: "Huiqin, you..." Yu Huiqin didn''t give him a chance to continue talking, turned to look at the two An Ruixin, and asked: "This is not a place to talk, you two will go home with us. Also, you have to notify Dad right away. Let him come back to discuss together how to save the child." An Ruixin glanced at each other and nodded. At that time, Father Xiao was picking up things with the old housekeeper, and he rushed back home as soon as he received a call from Yu Huiqin. After listening to An Ruixin and Yu Huiqin explain the whole story, her face was terribly gloomy. Xiao Zhengshen looked at the old man with this expression, his heart trembled, and tentatively asked: "Dad, do you really believe what they say?" "It''s true or false, there will always be something that will come to light. If those people really want money, they will definitely not let it go. Soon they will call again. When we listen to it, we will know how. Is something wrong?" I have to say, Jiang is still old and spicy, and An Ruixins cell phone rang again just after Father Xiao said this. Chapter 1353： Confirm the safety of the child An Ruixin glanced at the number on the phone screen, and subconsciously clung to the phone''s hand tightly. Appearing to be aware of An Ruixin''s anxiety, Ji Chengze stretched his hand over, holding the hand that An Ruixin did not hold the phone, and comforted silently. An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand back, took a deep breath, turned the phone into the amplification mode, and switched it on. "Hey, this is An Ruixin." The familiar male voice on the other end of the phone came again: "Miss Ann, are you ready for the ransom?" "50 million is not a small number, and even for many people, it is simply an astronomical number. In such a short time, I really can''t get it all at once." "This is a question that Miss Ann should consider. For the average person, fifty million may be a very large number. But as one of the most popular female stars in China today, Miss Ann shouldn''t be unable to get this little money? Even if you dont have that much money yourself, I heard that Miss Ann has many wealthy sisters. If you borrow from them, there will always be 8 million yuan, right? Besides, Miss Ann, dont forget, I have Xiao Isnt the life of a young master, a child of a rich family worth the fifty million?" An Ruixin heard the temptation in the other party''s words, but did not understand whether the other party was testing whether she had found the Xiao family, or whether she had any backing behind her, so she had to go back in a roundabout way. "Fate is priceless, it doesn''t matter to everyone. I''m just curious, since you know that he is the young master of the Xiao family, why don''t you directly ask for money from the Xiao family, but instead ask me for it?" An Ruixin said These eyes narrowed dangerously, and said with a chuckle, "Aren''t you planning to play with me, do you have a two-headed blackmail?" There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone, and I dont know if An Ruixin was poked in her mind, she didnt know how to answer, or she was thinking about other things. "Our plan, Miss Ann does not need to know. Miss Ann only needs to know that the child is in our hands now, and you can save his life if you bring the money. But if you dare to be careful to stabbing this out, then This poor child can only be your cruel victim." An Ruixin''s face changed slightly. This person was right. Ziyu was the biggest weight of the other party now. For the safety of the child, she did not dare to act rashly. Even if she knew there was a pit ahead, she had to jump down for the safety of the child''s life. An Ruixin sighed helplessly, and said coldly: "Money can be given to you, but I must first confirm the safety of the child. You ask Ziyu to talk to me and let me make sure that he is safe." "No problem." The other party agreed very happily. Soon, Xiao Ziyu''s choked low call came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Sister...Miss Sister..." Different from the panic during the first call, this time Xiao Ziyus voice was suppressed and weak, with a little grievance faintly. Obviously, he was aware of his current situation, and knew that his too weak pleading would bring trouble or even danger to An Ruixin, so he endured it, and did not ask for help as soon as he came up. As everyone knows, the more he is like this, the more distressed and anxious An Ruixin and others are. I heard An Ruixins conversation with the man before, and they were barely calm Xiao family couples. After hearing Xiao Ziyus voice on the phone, they finally believed An Ruixins words. Chapter 1354： I am her husband Yu Huiqin stood up for the first time, and wanted to rush to talk to her son on the other side of the phone. However, just one second before she made any movement, Old Man Xiaos warning gaze swept over, and she instantly reflected what was going on now. When these people called An Ruixin before, they repeatedly emphasized that An Ruixin was silent, otherwise Xiao Ziyu''s safety would not be guaranteed. If she speaks up at this time, so that those people will find out, who knows what these maddening demons will do to their son? An Ruixin seemed to feel Yu Huiqin''s heart anxious, gave her a soothing look, and asked her what she wanted to know most at the moment: "Ziyu, it''s Miss Sister. Don''t be afraid, Miss Sister will definitely save you. How are you now? Are you injured? Are there any physical discomforts? Did they bully you?" Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixins concerned question, and her nasal voice became more pronounced: Dont worry, Miss Sister, Im fine, they just arrested me. As soon as Xiao Ziyu''s voice fell, the person on the other side of the phone changed: "Miss An, I have satisfied your request. I have shown my sincerity, and I hope you can show your sincerity." An Ruixin suffocated, and said solemnly: "The child is not in good health, please take good care of him. Since you are asking for money, you should understand that only by ensuring that the child is alive can you get what you want." "Of course. Then it''s settled. There are still six hours. We will see you at the South Wharf at 10 o''clock tonight. Again, don''t make any small moves. Miss Ann shouldn''t want such a young guy to just become one. A cold corpse, right?" An Ruixin held the phone tightly: "I know, I will collect the money as soon as possible." As soon as An Ruixin finished speaking, the phone was hung up. Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, the atmosphere in the room was extremely suppressed. When the busy tone jumped, Xiao Zhengshen woke up suddenly and said anxiously: "Call the police, we will call the police now." "No!" Yu Huiqin objected for the first time. "Did you not listen to the person repeatedly warning Rui Xin that she must not be cautious? If we let him know that we called the police, who knows if he will... will not" "But..." Xiao Zhengchen knew this naturally, but what could they do if they didn''t call the police? Really let An Ruixin take the fifty million to exchange children? The two couples have panicked, and only Father Xiao is the only one who can live. Even though, he is no less anxious and worried about Xiao Ziyu than the two couples! "The top priority now is to collect the ransom first, fifty million in cash, not a small amount. Even the Xiao family may not be able to collect so much money in such a short period of time." As soon as Mr. Xiao''s voice fell, Ji Chengze took the first step and said: "The Ji family is willing to help." In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ji Chengze, and the old man Xiao looked at Ji Chengze with a blind eye. Before ??, everyones attention was focused on the fact that Xiao Ziyu was taken away, so much so that he didn''t realize that An Ruixin was still following such a person. Now that Ji Chengze said this, the old man finally realized that there was still such a person in the house who seemed to know something that was not simple: "Excuse me, are you?" Ji Chengze greeted Mr. Xiaos gaze, and said every word: President of Jis Group, Husband of Rui Xin. Chapter 1355： You cant go! Elder Xiao''s eyes drew slightly when he heard the words, and his eyes looked at Ji Chengze more inquiring and deep. If Ji Chengze felt it, he met the gaze of the old man Xiao without fear. In an instant, the fire was blazing between the two, and the gunpowder was filled. Sweeping Ji Chengze''s eyebrows and eyes, Old Man Xiao suddenly remembered something, and unexpectedly said: "Are you the last time you showed up in a special school with Rui Xin?" When the old man met An Ruixin in a special school, there was a tall man beside An Ruixin. Both of them wore masks. The old man''s attention was all on An Ruixin at the time. He didn''t say too much about the man. He only thought he was An Ruixin''s friend or bodyguard. Now listening to Ji Chengze say this, and then sweeping his eyebrows, Father Xiao immediately remembered the man he had neglected at the time! Ji Chengze nodded without saying much. Master Xiaos eyes flickered, and he asked meaningfully: "I have no friendship between the Xiao family and the Ji family, and there is no business relationship. Why is President Ji willing to help us at this time?" Ji Chengze glanced at him calmly, and said in a deep voice: "My wife has some fate with your Xiao Master. If that child has an accident, you will not be the only ones who will be sad. I don''t want my wife to be sad, so naturally I will do my best. Help you to rescue the child." "Chengze, you don''t need to..." An Ruixin couldn''t help but tightly shook hands with Ji Chengze. She knew very well that the reason why Ji Chengze was willing to intervene in this matter was mainly because of her. An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking, but Ji Chengze has already interrupted her first: I said, I like everything you like. You love that child so much. If something happens to him, you will be sad, and I dont want to see it. You are sad." An Ruixin had tears in her eyes, did not speak, only firmly held Ji Chengze''s hand. Fortunately, there is someone by her side at this time, so that she can have a place to rely on, and she does not have to bear these alone. It''s okay! Old man Xiao watched the two silently, watching their interaction in his eyes, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes: "This kindness, the old man and the Xiao family have written down. If my grandson can be saved safely this time, in the coming seasons But if there are any orders, as long as it is within the human capacity of my Xiao family, I will never refuse." "You are polite, I should be able to put out 30 million in cash." Cash is not comparable to mobile assets. It is troublesome to withdraw a large amount at one time. Especially people like them. Generally speaking, they will use their money to invest in something, but there are not many that can be used immediately. The figure given by Ji Chengze is already the biggest bottom line he can give based on the situation of himself, Ji Chengyi and the rest of the family. Xiao Zhengshen also calmed down after hearing the words, and calculated the funds that he could use on hand, and said in a deep voice: "I will figure out the other 20 million." Yu Huiqin was also happy on the face: "Yes, we find a way for the rest, as long as we collect enough money, we can redeem the child." "Time is running out, so let''s split up immediately. We will contact again when we collect enough money. When the time comes, it depends on whether I want to redeem people alone with the money or..." Yu Huiqin had not awakened from the joy that her youngest son finally had a glimmer of life, when she heard An Ruixin''s words, she was scared to scream on the spot: "No, you can''t go." Chapter 1356： She is the child of my Xiao family Yu Huiqin shouted, and everyone''s eyes focused on her again, either surprised, or puzzled, or knowingly. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words and originally planned to reject her dangerous idea, but he didn''t expect to be one step ahead by Yu Huiqin. This meeting with her attracted everyone''s attention. Ji Chengze felt that something was about to happen, frowned, but did not interrupt, silently watching the changes. An Ruixin was also taken aback by Yu Huiqins sudden utterance, and looked at Yu Huiqin suspiciously: "Mrs. Xiao?" "Huiqin, what''s wrong with you? Why suddenly..." "I...I..." Yu Huiqin met everyone''s gazes and took a step back reflexively, "I just think it''s dangerous for her to go alone as a girl, so she shouldn''t be allowed to go alone." Xiao Zhengshen was startled, turned his head to look at An Ruixin, hesitating: "But you just heard that person named Miss An to go there alone..." An Ruixin knew what they were worried about, but now she was more worried about Xiao Ziyu''s safety. "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, those people have said before that I am only allowed to bring money by myself. If I take more people or change people, if they find out, Ziyu would be in danger." "No, what if they came for you? Now they are in the dark, and we are in the light. We don''t know how many of them are. You girl has no power to bind a chicken, in case Ziyu is not saved. What if they took you away again?" Yu Huiqin became more and more scared as she talked about it, and said with a cold face, "Anyway, I would never agree to let you go alone. Anyone can, but you can''t!" Although An Ruixin said this when she knew that the other party was worried about her own safety, her almost authoritarian tone still disgusted her. "Mrs. Xiao, is there any danger? Should I go? I have a sense of measure. What you should think about now is how to save the child, instead of focusing on me and gesticulating my decision." Yu Huiqin is anxious: "I am worried about you!" An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at Yu Huiqin, and the sense of violation in her heart became more and more: "You worry about me, don''t you worry about Ziyu?" "Of course I... Of course I..." Yu Huiqin wanted to defend but found that she had no position at all. Now she is neither An Ruixins friend, nor An Ruixins elder, where is An Ruixins safety to worry about her? Yu Huiqin lowered her head, becoming more bitter, and the atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward for a while. Surprisingly, it was Elder Xiao who finally broke this embarrassment. "It''s all this time, aren''t you ready to say it?" Yu Huiqin was shocked, she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at the face of Old Man Xiao. As the only two unsuspecting people present, An Ruixin and Xiao Zhengshen turned their heads to look at Father Xiao at the same time. "Grandpa Xiao, what do you mean by this?" Elder Xiao gave her a deep look and did not answer her question. Instead, he cast his eyes on Yu Huiqin: "If you dare not say it, let me help you." "Dad?" Xiao Zhengshen glanced at Yu Huiqin and then at his father, feeling that they were hiding something from him and excluded himself. "The reason she doesn''t want you to go, worrying about your safety is because you are the child of my Xiao family, her own daughter, and my righteous granddaughter of Xiao Qishan!" Chapter 1357： You should ask your wife about this As soon as Elder Xiao said this, the whole hall fell into deathly silence. Yu Huiqin''s hands dangling by her side tightened subconsciously, her face pale as paper, without saying a word. Ji Chengze sighed without a trace. There was helplessness and slack in the secrets that had been hidden for a long time, and there were also frustrations that he could not turn the tide, but the most concerned An Ruixin was worried. An Ruixin''s eyes widened, and the gaze looking at Old Man Xiao was bewildered. After a while, she reacted, smiling awkwardly and dazedly: "Grandpa Xiao, you... are you kidding me, how could I be the child of your Xiao family? How could it be your granddaughter, Mrs. Xiao''s... " An Ruixin''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was almost inaudible. The same stunned person is Xiao Zhengshen: "Yes, Dad, how could she be the child of our Xiao family? Our children are obviously only Chen Xuan and Ziyu, how could..." Old man Xiao made a calm face, glanced at his son, and stretched out his hand at the old housekeeper behind him. The old housekeeper knew, and handed a few documents into the hands of Mr. Xiao. Elder Xiao took the documents and threw the pile of documents directly on the table in front of everyone: "Look at it for yourself." Xiao Zhengshen walked to the table, tremblingly picked up the documents on the table, and looked at it. The more you look at his face, the uglier it gets. "This is impossible, this is impossible... how is this possible?" Xiao Zhengsheng tremblingly murmured, and he didn''t know whether it was for himself or for others present. "This report is that I have asked someone to extract the saliva DNA contaminated on the tableware used by Rui Xin and compare the DNA sequence contained in your two hairs." "Grandpa Xiao, you..." An Ruixin was taken aback. Saliva DNA? She didn''t expect that Elder Xiao would invite herself to dinner, and he was making such an abacus! "The result of the comparison shows that she is indeed your biological daughter. Zheng Shen, you and Hui Qin gave birth to a daughter, not a son." Xiao Zhengshens thoughts were severely impacted: How could this be? How could this be? If Huiqin and I had a daughter back then, what about Chen Xuan? What happened to Chen Xuan?" Old man Xiao looked at such a son and felt a little distressed, but he chose to reveal the truth. "Chen Xuan... he is not a child of our Xiao family. I also let someone compare his DNA with yours, and the result is later..." Xiao Zhengshen hurriedly turned to the back of the stack of documents. As expected, at the end of the document, he saw the result of the comparison between himself and Yu Huiqin and Xiao Chenxuan. Not a father-son relationship! Non-mother-child relationship! In other words, Xiao Chenxuan is not his and Yu Huiqin''s child! However, this is not the most surprising. What Xiao Zhengshen could not accept most was that it was clearly stated on the last page of this appraisal that Xiao Chenxuan and Xu Xiumin had a mother-child relationship. The nanny and his eldest son are the mother-child relationship, they are the family! Xiao Zhengshen was stupid. He clenched the appraisal report in his hand, looked at this and looked at that, and roared like a beast: "What the **** is this? Why is Chen Xuan the woman''s. Son? If he is not my son, why is he by Huiqin''s side? Why is my biological daughter living out? Why did you tell me about this until now? Why!" "You should ask your wife about this." Chapter 1358： Exchanged me for someone elses child Xiao Zhengshen was shocked because of Father Xiao''s words, and cast his eyes on Yu Huiqin quickly. In that year, Yu Huiqin was born prematurely due to an accident, half a month earlier than the original due date. At that time, he was negotiating a contract in a foreign country, and there was no way to come back immediately. When ?? came back, Yu Huiqin was discharged from the hospital, holding Xiao Chenxuan, who was just born, at home and waiting for him to return. He hurried home in a hurry, the first thing he saw was the picture of his wife holding the child weakly, trying to show him a smile. At that time, he was full of wives and children, the joy of the smooth birth of the child and the wife giving birth to the child alone, and the guilt of being a husband but not being able to accompany her filled his whole heart. Where would you think of anything else, or wonder if the child in your wifes arms was the result of love between you and your wife? "Hui Qin, Hui Qin, tell me what the **** is going on? Why is Chen Xuan, who we have raised for so many years, not our son? Why is our daughter living out and becoming someone else''s child? You? Do you know this? Or, you actually only knew it today? You didn''t know this before, right? You said it!" Xiao Zhengshen clutched Yu Huiqin''s arms tightly, hoping that his wife could tell him that she didn''t know about this, because someone else had secretly replaced their child, and she was just as blinded as her own. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. "Gentle gentleman, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." No denying! It is even equivalent to the default. Xiao Zhengshen was desperate. He paled, let go of Yu Huiqin with empty eyes, and staggered back two steps. Yu Huiqin sat down on the ground, tears streaming down her face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for our daughter. At that time, I really wanted to be with you too, too. I want to get the approval of your family and want to marry you so much. When I reacted, things have become irreversible. Sorry, Zhengshen, I''m sorry..." Yu Huiqin kept crying and apologized. Xiao Zhengshens eyes were also full of tears, thinking that he had been raising other peoples children for so many years, but his own children were suffering outside, living a hard life he could not imagine, anger and heartache intertwined. Distraught. Both of them fell into their own grief, but they did not know that the most painful at this time was someone else. "So, back then, you really used me to replace someone else''s child because I was a girl?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present froze, and Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengchen even forgot to cry. In the backlight, An Ruixin''s face was pale, staring at Yu Huiqin dumbly. Her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, as if Yu Huiqin''s face was reflected, and it seemed that there was nothing inside. "Rui Xin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really am..." Yu Huiqin was crying and stretched out to grab An Ruixin''s hand, but when she was about to touch An Ruixin, she avoided her. An Ruixin glanced at the woman who was crawling at her feet for the last time, trying to touch her, but she turned and left without saying anything. Ji Chengze''s attention was always on An Ruixin''s body, and he hurriedly followed. Yu Huiqin looked at An Ruixins away back, and crumbled over her eyes soaked in tears. She knelt on the ground, crying bitterly. Chapter 1359： Confess all After An Ruixin ran out of Xiao''s house, she looked at the familiar and unfamiliar street in front of her. Her heart was messy and her mind was blank. She doesnt know where she is now, and where she should go. Her parents abandoned her personally. Where is there a place for her in this world? Just then, a hand stretched out from the side and held her cold right hand tightly. An Ruixin felt the temperature from her palm, turned her head stiffly to look at the person coming, and met Ji Chengze''s worried eyes at a glance. "Let''s go home." The short four words made An Ruixin almost cry on the spot. Family, yes, she still has a home, there is no deceit, no false accusations, everyone cares about her, loves her, warm as a safe haven home. An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand back and said dumbly: "Well, let''s go home." Ji Chengze nodded, pulled An Ruixin into the car, and left the Xiao family as quickly as possible. The heating in the car has been turned on to the maximum, but An Ruixin still feels cold, wrapped in her down jacket, silently looking out the window with her eyes barely saying anything along the way. When the car had gone almost halfway, An Ruixin finally spoke, and asked the first doubt in her mind: "Did you know about this a long time ago?" Ji Chengze''s subordinates suddenly paused, hesitated for a moment, and answered truthfully: "Yeah." As early as the Xiao familys Hui''an Ruixin had speculation in her heart, after all, when everyone was shocked by the revelation of the truth, Ji Chengze acted calmly from beginning to end. But when she heard Ji Chengze personally admit that she already knew about this, she still inevitably received a certain impact. An Ruixin took a deep breath and continued to ask: "When did you know?" Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and explained it carefully: "In the beginning, it was just a guess. At that time, Xu Xiumin and her son joined the media to slander you. I planned to teach them a lesson, and then drive them out of City S so that they dont stop. Appeared in front of you. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiumin met Mrs. Xiao at that time. After that, she had a large amount of money in her account. After paying off the debt, she arranged her husband and son to go to the foreign market, and she entered Xiao. The family became the nanny of the Xiao family." "So, at that time, you suspected that the young master of the Xiao family and I might have been the replaced child whom Xu Xiumin said before?" "...Well, the person I sent to stare at Xu Xiumin told me that the relationship between Mrs. Xiao and Xu Xiumin was very tense, and the two often quarreled in the Xiao family. We all know what kind of personality Mrs. Xiao is. How could such a person be possible? Tolerate the servants in the house crawling on your head, whether they are big or small? Unless..." An Ruixin squinted her eyes and consciously completed Ji Chengzes unfinished words: "Unless she has a handle on the opponent''s hand." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin like this, sighed, and proactively confessed: It was really certain that it was a year ago. I secretly took Ziyus hair for a genetic test with you. "Ziyu''s hair? When?" An Ruixin widened her eyes and looked at Ji Chengze in disbelief. "Just before, I went to the hospital with you to see him, and he told you that he was afraid of that Miss Lu." At that time, An Ruixins attention was all on Xiao Ziyu and that Miss Lu. After putting Xiao Ziyu to sleep, he left the ward first. Only then did Ji Chengze have the opportunity to secretly take Xiao Ziyus hair and do that. Identification. Chapter 1360： He is my brother An Ruixin obviously also recalled the situation at that time, and asked dumbly: "What happened?" "You two are indeed related." An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu are not in a parent-child relationship, so a paternity test cannot be done. Only a kinship test can be done to prove whether the two are related to one another. This is the case, and it can already explain the problem. The two of them are siblings who have a certain blood relationship, and they are relatives connected by blood. To Xiao Ziyu, Xiao Chenxuan is just the most familiar stranger who has been together for more than ten years. An Ruixin did not cry when she learned that she was a child from the Xiao family, and did not cry when she learned that she was indeed taken by her biological mother to replace another childs child, but she heard Ji Chengzes words with Xiao Ziyu. When the relationship did exist, I finally couldn''t bear it and shed tears. Ji Chengze was talking while carefully observing An Ruixin''s reaction, and found that An Ruixin cried and found a place to park the car as soon as possible. Sideways took An Ruixin into his arms, full of guilt, and whispered comfortingly: "I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good, I shouldn''t hide it from you, don''t cry." An Ruixin lay in his arms, but she couldn''t stop her tears, sobbing and asking: "Why didn''t you tell me?" "I''m afraid you will be sad." I am even more afraid that you will have other relatives to fill the warmth that is really missing in your heart, and you will no longer rely on yourself and our family as you did before. An Ruixin cried more and more sadly when he heard the words, and even couldn''t help but reach out and hammer Ji Chengze in the chest, crying bitterly: "He is my brother, my own brother! He keeps calling me Miss Sister, Miss Sister , But I didnt protect him and didnt really be his sister for a day. What should happen to him? What should I do? That child is my younger brother, my own younger brother!" "Nothing will happen, we will not let him have something. You have to take our children to see him, and listen to him calling you so many young ladies, we will bring him back soon, dont be afraid." The more Ji Chengze said so, An Ruixin cried more and more sad: "He didn''t know that the young lady was his relatives, and he didn''t know that the young lady gave him two cute little nieces and little nieces. He hasn''t He can''t do anything before he can see them." "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay." An Ruixin didn''t know how long she had been crying, and she didn''t even know how long she cried and fell asleep. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin home as quickly as possible after An Ruixin fell asleep. Everyone in the Ji family didn''t know what happened, but they had heard that An Ruixin answered the phone today and hurriedly left. the company. Now that Ji Chengze returned with An Ruixin in his arms, An Ruixin''s face had obvious signs of crying, and the Ji family members, especially the elders, were suddenly anxious. "Cheng Ze, Rui Xin, this is..." "Hush!" Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin, only to remind his mother to keep her voice down and not to wake people up. Father Ji also realized that something was wrong, and pulled the excited wife back to his side, and reminded him in a low voice: If you have something to say later, let Cheng Ze take the person up and settle down. Mama Ji wakes up like a dream, and hurriedly let Ji Chengze take An Ruixin upstairs. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin back to the bedroom and set it up, making sure that she was still asleep, and then left the room. He did not realize that the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes shortly after he left. Chapter 1361： The Ji family who learned the truth Ji Chengze settled An Ruixin, and immediately went downstairs. At that time, the hall downstairs was full of people. In addition to Ji Chengyi who rushed back after hearing the news, there were several Ji parents, Ji Lanxi and Yue Jinghan were also there. Ji Lanxis belly will already have some shape. The previous car accident gave her a lot of shock. Recently, she basically stayed at home obediently and didn''t go anywhere. She cultivated her body and was very restful for a while. This aspect of kinship is not something that can be changed casually. Upon seeing Ji Chengze, he immediately got up and asked with concern: "Brother, what''s wrong with her sister-in-law? What happened to her?" Ji Chengze was facing everyone, with a serious face: "I will not hide it from you while everyone is here today. The next thing I want to say is indeed related to Rui Xin, it is her...life experience." "Rui Xin''s life experience?" Several elders were taken aback when they heard this, and looked at each other. They all know that An Ruixin is an orphan, and there have been many disturbances due to the confession of relatives before. After that, it is not that no one has checked An Ruixin''s life experience. Its just that the time has passed for too long, and many things are gone. In addition, when An Ruixin was abandoned, her parents left her nothing, no clues at all. How easy is it to find someone? Of course, the most important thing is that An Ruixin seems to be very sensitive to this topic. In order to take care of her mood, this matter can only be left out. This will suddenly be mentioned by Ji Chengze, how can a few people not be surprised? Ji Chengze briefly explained the relationship between An Ruixin and the Xiao family and the situation of the young master of the Xiao family. Several people were distressed and angry after listening. Ji Chengyi was surprised and sighed, his sister-in-law is not only the legend of the star road, but also the life experience is so bumpy! Mother Ji directly reddened her eyes: "Why is there such a thing? At that time, the woman said that Rui Xin was someone else''s child her mother had exchanged for her. I still don''t believe it. I think she deliberately lied for the sake of corruption. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true! How could Mrs. Xiao be so excessive, what about a girl? It was a piece of meat that fell from her body, how could she just abandon the child so cruelly?" Mother Ji was so angry that she shed tears. Ji Lanxi sat next to her and hurriedly said: "Alright, auntie, it''s not the time to talk about this. You didn''t hear your cousin just said that the young master of the Xiao family was being accused. After taking him away, the people who took him away call his sister-in-law to ask for money, so that the sister-in-law can redeem someone? My sister-in-law usually loves that child so much, she visits him whenever she has time, and often gives it to her in person. He was ready to eat, and he treated him as the two children in the family hurting. My sister-in-law didnt know the truth before, so she already loved him so much. Now that she knows that it is her own brother, why dont you die?" Ji Lanxi''s words can be regarded as the point, and several elders suddenly realized. "Yes, yes, right now, the key is to rescue the child first, and talk about the others later." The old man Ji turned to look at his grandson, "Chengze, have you called the police? Or do you have other plans?" "The police must report, but before that, they have to collect the money first." When Mama Ji heard this, she immediately stated: "It''s okay. Everyone helps. In the end, it is a life and the child is innocent. Not to mention that it is Rui Xin''s younger brother. If something really happens, Rui Xin must be sad to die. ." Chapter 1362： Watch them both The support of the family made Ji Chengze greatly relieved: Then its settled, Cheng Yi, you and your dad go to pool money first. We first pool 30 million, and the remaining 20 million will be dealt with by the Xiao family. "I see, we will go to collect the money now." Ji Chengyi and Ji''s father also knew that time was tight, and Ji Chengze just opened their mouth and got up and went out to raise money. Ji Chengze watched them leave, and turned his gaze to Yue Jinghan: In addition, Im afraid I have to ask Jinghan to help. Yue Jinghan originally came from a military background. He has a stronger sense of justice than ordinary people. Usually, even strangers will help when encountering such things, not to mention that it is his family who encounters this time. "If there is anything I can help, just say it." "The group named Rui Xin to bring money to Chengnan Pier to pay the ransom at 10 o''clock tonight, and the reason why the child was taken away this time was largely because of the young master of the Xiao family." Yue Jinghan didnt like to talk very much, but his mind turned very fast. He immediately grasped the point when he heard Ji Chengzes words. "Do you suspect that these people are here for the sister-in-law? The main messenger behind the kidnapping is the young master Xiao Da?" Ji Chengze''s face darkened: "I don''t rule out this possibility." Hearing this, the old man Ji couldn''t help but interject: "If this is the case, then Rui Xin used to be like sheep." Ji Chengze nodded solemnly: So, Jing Fang from Jingfang is responsible for contacting you, as well as the people you brought, just in case, I will go with the police at night, and I am more relieved. Yue Jinghan stayed with S City this time and brought a lot of his own cronies, all of whom were good hands from the army. Compared to the police, Ji Chengze is obviously more assured of the abilities of these people. Ji Lanxi also hurriedly persuaded him to say: "Jing Han, you go, I will wait for you at home obediently, and will not go out casually, please protect your brother and sister-in-law." Yue Jinghan glanced at Ji Lanxi deeply and nodded: "Well, I will protect them." "And yourself." "Ok." Yue Jinghans arrangements were made, Ji Chengze immediately turned his attention to Jis mother: Mom, Rui Xin just learned the truth, her mood is very unstable, pay more attention to her, dont mess her up. Mother Ji will be distressed for her daughter-in-law. Hearing Ji Chengze say this, she nodded her head hurriedly: "Okay, I will take good care of her. You can concentrate on finding a way to save people. There is still us at home and nothing will happen." "Ok." The Ji family was busy raising money and trying to rescue Xiao Ziyu. The Xiao family on the other side, after uncovering the truth, temporarily left other things behind and concentrated on preparing for the rescue of the young master. Xiao Zhengshen rushed to the company to raise money after An Ruixin and Ruixin left. Elder Xiao and Yu Huiqin stayed at home and waited for news. At this time, Yu Huiqin was already in a mess and couldn''t take care of other things, but Father Xiao was still sober. After calming down, the first thing to ask was: "Where are the nanny and young grandmother?" The servant at home heard the old mans question and answered truthfully: I went out early this morning and said that I was going to the supermarket to buy things, but I havent come back yet. "I can buy something for one day?" Old man Xiao''s eyes were slightly drenched, as if thinking of something, he turned to the old butler and said, "I have someone to find them for me. After you find them, don''t say anything, and keep an eye on them. , See who they have been in contact with, and report the situation at any time." The old butler knows and goes to make arrangements immediately. Chapter 1363： People are gone! Yu Huiqin was sitting on the sofa next to Mr. Xiao. When he heard Mr. Xiaos words, he turned around and asked tentatively: Dad, do you suspect that Ziyus matter is related to Chen Xuan? Elder Xiao''s gaze swept to Yu Huiqin, and Yu Huiqin was so scared that she shuddered and dared not speak anymore. When the old man saw this, he couldn''t help sighing. He narrowed his eyes a little, and said in a deep voice, "After all, Chen Xuan took the people out. Now Ziyu has been taken away, but Chen Xuan''s whereabouts are unknown. Those are. When people called Rui Xin, they only mentioned Ziyu, and didnt say a word to Chen Xuan. If possible, I dont want to doubt the person I have loved for more than 20 years, but sometimes peoples hearts are much better than we thought. It''s much more complicated." Yu Huiqin is dumb, and she knows her son more than 20 years better than anyone else. With Xiao Chenxuan''s temperament, if he knew that he was not a child of the Xiao family, it would be impossible not to do something extreme, especially because there were two women around him who feared the world would not be chaotic! Thinking of this, Yu Huiqin blamed herself more and more. If it were not for the difference in her thoughts back then, she would not have ruined the two families, and now she would almost ruin her two children. If it hadnt been for her to indulge Xiao Chenxuan all these years because of guilt, he had developed the extreme character he is now. After all, the whole thing is her original sin. She deserves more death than anyone and deserves retribution, but this retribution should not be borne by her two children! However, no matter how much Yu Huiqin blames herself, no matter how regretful it is, some things are done as they are done, and some injuries will not disappear. Both the Xiao family and the Ji family are doing their best to save the children. Most people are focusing on how to save the children, so that no one realizes that An Ruixin is already awake, let alone that she is in the distance. I left Ji''s house an hour and a half before the agreed time! "What''s the matter? How can people disappear? Mom, didn''t I let you look at her?" Ji Chengze rushed back from the outside as soon as he heard the news, looking at the empty bedroom, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Mother Ji held her second baby, looked at her elder son with a look of guilt, and whispered: "I came to see it half an hour ago. Rui Xin is still asleep. I thought about putting the two children to sleep before coming to see. Look. Who knows that just this time, people will disappear." The second baby who was still energetic in her mother''s arms was still the first time she saw her father make such a big fire, her mouth was flat, and she burst into tears. When the child cried, the mood of several people got worse. Papa Ji asked Mama Ji to hurry up and take the child away, while comforting his anxious eldest son: "Chengze, now we must find people first. It is too dangerous for Rui Xin to go out alone. If she goes to see those people alone, she Its even more dangerous. We have to stop people before Rui Xin passes." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows when he heard this, and asked if he felt: "What about the money we brought back?" Ji Chengyi greeted his elder brothers sharp eyesore, and said with a horror: The money is gone, and there is one less car in the family. It should have been driven away by his sister-in-law. The money was gone, and he drove a car away. It couldn''t be more obvious what An Ruixin wanted to do. Ji Chengze was about to leave with a cold face, but the corner of his eyes accidentally swept across the table not far away, and he stepped forward suddenly. Chapter 1364： More cunning than imagined! Ji Chengyi followed closely behind Ji Chengze. He did not expect that his eldest brother would suddenly brake and almost ran into the head. After a while, someone who was walking in front of him suddenly turned around and hit him on the shoulder, rushing in a certain direction. Ji Chengyi was hit by his elder brother and staggered a few steps back. When he recovered, he stood in front of the bedside table in his bedroom staring at a pair of earrings in a daze. "Brother, these are my sister-in-laws earrings? What did the sister-in-law take off the earrings for? I still feel in the mood to change earrings? Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, as if thinking of something, suddenly opened the drawer under the bedside table, and saw a carton that had already been opened. Without waiting for Ji Chengyi to ask more, Ji Chengze''s cell phone rang suddenly. Ji Chengze took out his cell phone and took a look, and found that it was a short message from An Ruixin: At nine o''clock tonight, the old warehouse in the north of the city. In just nine words, Ji Chengze instantly changed his face. What? At ten o''clock tonight, the South Wharf is just a blindfold. What the group of people really want An Ruixin to go to is the old warehouse in the north of the city! At the beginning, the time and place of ten o''clock in the evening and Chengnan Wharf were given at the beginning, but it was worried that An Ruixin would call the police, and then the police would ambush early and catch turtles in the urn. Suddenly changing the time and location before the appointed time is enough to catch the police by surprise. This group of people are more cunning than they thought! "Call Jing Han and ask him to take someone to the abandoned warehouse in the north of the city as quickly as possible." Ji Chengyi was stunned: "Hey, what about us?" "Let''s go there too!" Ji Chengze picked up the phone and ran out after speaking. An Ruixin left Jis family because of this text message. This short message appeared suddenly within half an hour, and the content was longer than the one sent to Ji Chengze later. But the content is similar, roughly asking her to go to the abandoned warehouse in the north of the city by herself one hour in advance, without telling anyone. Once they found that An Ruixin had brought people over, they immediately tore the ticket. After reading the text message, An Ruixin hesitated for a while and secretly took the money prepared by Ji Chengze and others, and drove out the door. This was the first time she drove by herself after she was born again. The moment she touched the steering wheel, both her hands were shaking. But she knew that she had no way to overcome this, and Xiao Ziyu would be in danger if she arrived at the agreed place by car. With this thought in mind, An Ruixin forced herself to start the car, and drove the car to the destination unsteadily. Fortunately, the place where the other party made the appointment is relatively remote, and there are fewer vehicles on the road at this time. Otherwise, it may be possible to specify what will happen. As it approached nine o''clock, An Ruixin finally arrived at the agreed place. As soon as I got out of the car, the call from the other party came, and An Ruixin quickly answered the phone: "I have reached the place you said, and I have also brought the money you asked for. What about the child?" "Miss Ann, dont worry, now please go to the right and enter the alley on the right. The person you want is inside." An Ruixin frowned, a trace of hesitation crossed her eyes, but she still tightened the bag in her hand and walked over. As soon as he walked into the alley, a dark shadow appeared behind him. An Ruixin gasped. Before she could respond, one person had already grabbed her hand. At the same time, a handkerchief had already been put on her face, killing her scream in the cradle. Chapter 1365： Son becomes son-in-law? An Ruixin did not lose consciousness. She was mentally prepared before covering the other party''s handkerchief. She held her breath in advance, and followed the movement of the person behind her to relax her body while covering her handkerchief for two or three seconds. The person thought she was really stunned, so he lifted the handkerchief neatly and threw it aside. An Ruixin only tried to adjust her breathing at this time. Of course, she still inhaled a small part of the drug, her limbs were a little soft, she slipped from the person and fell to the ground, but her consciousness was still clear. An Ruixin didn''t dare to move, pretending to be fascinated and completely lost consciousness, lying on the ground motionless. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps not far away and several men eagerly asked: "How?" "It''s done." The man who spoke, the one who had just covered An Ruixin with a handkerchief, happily replied, his voice made An Ruixin feel inexplicably familiar. An Ruixin''s head turned for a long time, but she didn''t remember where she had heard this sound. She wanted to open her eyes and look at the person''s face, but she was afraid that it would startled the snake. I had to temporarily suppress my curiosity, continue to pretend, and watch the changes. "Really fainted? Should I tie people up?" An Ruixin''s heart squatted, and some worries appeared faintly. Fortunately, the man seemed to be confident about his drug abuse, and immediately rejected the suggestion of his companion: "No, this drug is heavy enough to make her sleep until dawn. Who did something to her tonight, she No one knows, let it be at your mercy! At the end of the man''s speech, his tone became a little more ambiguous, which made An Ruixin''s heart more uneasy. "But speaking of it, the celebrities are different. This woman is really pretty. Hehehe, you said that if I played with her tonight, would the Xiao family recruit me as the son-in-law? At that time, the whole The Xiao family is mine, do you still care about the money?" As soon as the man said this, the few companions on the side all uttered incomparably evil laughs, and of course some people poured cold water on them. "Come on, do you think you are your cheap brother? Anyhow, people have lived in Xiao''s family for more than 20 years, and after raising them for more than 20 years, even a dog should have feelings. Now the son has become a son-in-law, point to The people of the uncertain Xiao family are quite happy! What kind of thing are you? Tonight if you are really asked to play with the daughter of the family, you are pretty good if you don''t kill you, and you want to be a son-in-law!" The man was so ridiculed that he was so angry: "It''s really a different life. A mother born in the belly, he must be more expensive than me. For more than 20 years, heh, you also said that you have raised it for more than 20 years. Dogs have feelings, let alone people. But what about him? Not only does he want the life of the young master of the Xiao family, but he also wants to design the eldest lady of the Xiao family and play with everyone in the Xiao family in applause. People, do you think it''s better to be considered a pig or a dog?" An Ruixin heard this, and has basically confirmed the identity of the person who just did it on her own. He is Cui Da, the youngest son of Yu Huiqin, and the younger brother of Xiao Chenxuan! According to what he said, Xiao Chenxuan was responsible for the incident this time. He wanted to kill Xiao Ziyu, but also wanted to take advantage of her, and then pretend that he was also a victim. The design tarnished her and wanted to marry her in the name of having no choice but to obey the young master of the Xiao family to become the son-in-law of the Xiao family, and once again became the legal heir of the Xiao family! Chapter 1366： Come here so soon! An Ruixin was so angry that she was about to explode, but because of her situation, she had to endure temporarily, but she secretly made up her mind. When she is out of danger, Xiao Chenxuan must be killed! Since rebirth, An Ruixin is still so angry and hates someone so much for the first time. Even the two scumbags Xiang Weilin and Shen Jingyi have always used their tolerance to do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, even if Xu Xiumin entangled herself like that, she has never had such a murderous intention like now. This time, Xiao Chenxuan''s actions are all above her bottom line. I have to say that from a certain point of view, Xiao Chenxuan is also a talent. At that time, Cui Dashang didn''t know that he had sold his own brother thoroughly in a few words, and he had absolute confidence in the drug in his hand. He did not expect An Ruixin to pretend to be dizzy. Hearing Cui Das complaint, the people travelling with him couldnt help but obliterate him: Im your brother anyway, is that appropriate? "What''s wrong?" Cui Da''s tone was a bit angry, apparently he was thrown out by Xiao Chenxuan when he went to Xiao Clan before remembering his hatred, "I treat people as brothers, but people don''t treat me as brothers. When I am blessed, I dont know to help my family. I only think of me when something happens. I dont dare to recognize such a brother." "Okay. If we are all the good men and women who know the kindness and retribution, we won''t do this. Don''t forget our business. Anyway, your brother promised that all the money will go to us. Afterwards, he will help us immigrate abroad and get rid of it. Follow-up. When you go abroad, you have money, why don''t you have any? Those foreign women are more tasteful than domestic ones. When the time comes, you wont want to play as many as you want? Dont be wordy, you guys hurry up and get them. Go, I''ll call your brother over." Cui Das face improved a bit, he glanced at the big bag of cash beside him, smiled and said, Lets take this woman over, what about that kid? "What else can I do? I will call the big heads later and ask them to push the child into the sea nearby. By then, no one will be seen alive, and no corpse will be seen. Even if the police want to investigate, there is no evidence, and we can''t be convicted." "good idea!" An Ruixin''s heart trembled, and she was anxious to the extreme, but it was not the time for her to wake up, she could only continue to pretend to be dizzy anxiously. Soon, An Ruixin felt that she was lifted up. After walking for about four or five minutes, she was placed in a place like a bed. After that, An Ruixin heard the footsteps of the group of people drifting away, and opened her eyes carefully when she couldn''t hear the sound. This is a simple small room, the furniture in the house and the bed on which she lay are in tatters. An Ruixin got up and looked at the window outside the room, and found that she was in an abandoned small attic not far from the dilapidated warehouse. Through the windows of the attic, you can see the men who just brought her over are guarding outside, pacing back and forth, as if waiting for Xiao Chenxuan''s arrival. An Ruixin touched her pocket and wanted to take out the phone, but suddenly thought that the person just appeared suddenly and knocked off the phone in her hand. The phone is probably still in the alley where they were just now or was taken away by the group of people. An Ruixin pulled the earrings on her ears. She was worried about how to spread the news and asked Ji Chengze and the others to save people. Suddenly, she heard Xiao Chenxuan''s voice outside the building. This person, came over so soon! Chapter 1367： Who is more ruthless than who Xiao Chenxuan did come here very quickly. He had been hiding around here until then, and rushed over immediately after receiving a call from Cui Da. An Ruixin saw Xiao Chenxuan hurriedly through the window, her face changed slightly, and she began to look for a hiding place in the house. Fortunately, Xiao Chenxuan did not come straight to the house, but stayed at the door for a while. Xiao Chenxuan saw Cui Da, without a slight expression on his face, and asked straightforwardly: "Where are people?" Cui Da was so angry with his attitude, but still patiently replied: "In it. Where''s the money?" "Didn''t you all take tens of millions? Didn''t she collect it for you?" Cui Da''s face sank: "Her''s is hers, yours is yours. Her share of money is our hard-earned money, but yours is what you promised us at the beginning. Master Xiao, Don''t you want to fall back on the bill?" Cui Da felt that what An Ruixin had bought was originally what they used Xiao Ziyu in exchange for. How much effort and risk they took to arrange this matter, and then they would have to bear the consequences of being a scapegoat. Xiao Chenxuan didn''t do anything. He didn''t even plan to give the money he promised them before. He was just preparing an empty glove white wolf. It was really bad! And Xiao Chenxuan felt that these people were insatiable, and their appetites were not enough for 50 million people. Sure enough, his previous concerns were correct. Instead of keeping this group of people, its better to... Cui Das did not know that Xiao Chenxuan had already murdered the group of them, and confronted Xiao Chenxuan with an impatient look. Xiao Chenxuan was silent for a moment, and the thoughts in his mind changed a few times. He nodded and said: "I promised you will not be wronged. I will transfer the money to your account after a while, and you will go to the airport immediately with the money. If you go abroad by plane, there will be people from other countries who will meet you. After you go, you will never come back." "Got it. Then you go in by yourself, we won''t stay here to disturb you." Cui Da was satisfied now, waved at several people nearby, turned and left. Xiao Chenxuan looked at the back of a few people away, and sneered, "Farewell." At that time, Cui Da didn''t know the person Xiao Chenxuan had said to meet them, but it was the person Xiao Chenxuan had booked to send them to hell. According to Xiao Chenxuan''s original plan, he used Cui Da to find these gangsters to tie Xiao Ziyu, and then called An Ruixin to ask her to redeem Xiao Ziyu with money. When An Ruixin fell into their hands, they were ordered to kill Xiao Ziyu, so An Ruixin became the only heir of the Xiao family. And I took advantage of this opportunity to ruin An Ruixins innocence, let her completely become her own woman, and took the video of them going to bed and sent it to several elders in the Xiao family. In this case, even if there is a gold master behind An Ruixin, after seeing An Ruixin as a person, she will definitely feel that she is dirty and abandon her. And he and the elders of the Xiao family lied that they were taken away by the group of people with Xiao Ziyu. After that, the two brothers were separated. The group of people drugged him and forced him to sleep with An Ruixin. He even took a video to threaten them, and he had a relationship with An Ruixin because of helplessness. An Ruixin had a relationship with him, and the video was there. Even if the Xiao family were angry, they were determined to make an appearance and asked An Ruixin to marry him. Anyway, in the end, all the faults were put on this group of people, and as one of the victims, even if he did bad things, no one can blame him, right? Chapter 1368： Crisis Of course, just in case, he still has to do some aftermath. After all, many people in this world are very greedy. They have done bad things on their own, so they are naturally afraid of others talking nonsense. DyingMan is the most reliable person in the world! Xiao Chenxuans small abacus was playing loudly, and he didnt expect that he would still underestimate An Ruixin. After bidding farewell to Cui Da, Xiao Chenxuan entered the house in a good mood and walked to the room where An Ruixin was. However, before he was happy for too long, he realized that the people who should have been lying in the house waiting for him to "fortune" disappeared. Xiao Chenxuan stood at the door, looking at the empty room, his face was gloomy, and he was about to turn around to find Cui Da to settle the account, when he saw a figure suddenly appeared behind the door. Before he could see the other person''s appearance, he slapped his head fiercely, and his entire head was dumbfounded. After two steps, he knelt forward and fell on the ground. An Ruixin was also decisive. Seeing Xiao Chenxuan hadn''t lost consciousness, she raised her hand and hit his neck again. Xiao Chenxuan fluttered forward, completely silent. An Ruixin didn''t care to see if he was dead or fainted. He threw away the wooden board that he had temporarily used as a weapon, and quickly turned around and rushed out of the attic. Without the phone in her hand, An Ruixin didn''t dare to go in the direction she had drove before. For fear of encountering Cui Da and others, she could only run in the opposite direction. tried to find a safer place to call Ji Chengze and ask them to rescue Xiao Ziyu. However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that not long after she ran out of the attic, she was hit by Cui Da who had returned. After Cui Da left, he still felt a little uneasy. He always felt that Xiao Chenxuan''s attitude just now looked like he was about to fall behind. I and my brothers are going to go abroad. If Xiao Chenxuan didnt pay the agreed payment after this, and he couldnt return to China to find him, wouldnt he let him fool around? The more Cui Da thought about it, the more he realized that was the case, and halfway through, he turned back. He wanted to see Xiao Chenxuan transfer the money to himself before leaving, but he didn''t expect to see a figure running from inside as soon as he walked near the attic. Came out. "An Ruixin? Don''t run!" Cui Da narrowed his eyes to recognize his figure, screamed, and ran after An Ruixin. The worst thing is that Cui Da''s shout, those companions who were waiting for him not far away also heard the movement and rushed over immediately. An Ruixin heard the shouting and turned her head and saw seven or eight men chasing her, immediately frightened, and the steps under her feet were much faster. However, she is a woman, no matter how fast she runs, she can''t run a group of tall men. An Ruixin saw that she couldn''t get away with a few people and even kept being pulled closer. She looked around and decisively rushed into a dense bush on the side, trying to escape it by relying on the darkness of the night and the cover of the bushes. Crowd of people chasing. An Ruixin found a relatively remote grass and shrank into a ball and hid, observing the movements of several people through the dense shadows of trees. A few people ran over and found that the person was missing, and they began to search separately. Among them, a particularly tall man walked in this direction of An Ruixin. An Ruixin watched the person approaching, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her hands dangling on her side tightened subconsciously, her heartbeat was faster than ever, and her eyes widened to the extreme. Finally, the man walked to a place less than one meter away from An Ruixin, and slowly stretched out his hand... Chapter 1369： Really looking for a fight! "Don''t move, police!" At the moment of death, a few low drinks suddenly came from not far away, scaring An Ruixin, who was nervous, and even the men who were looking for An Ruixin separately. Before they could react, a well-trained team rushed over from a short distance and surrounded them one by one with flashlights. Cui Da and others were pierced by the flashlight''s light, and they subconsciously stretched out their hands to block them. In the next second, the Mu Cangkou that faces them has become a black hole. The people Cui Da found were just gangsters. Whenever I saw this kind of battle, my face turned pale on the spot, and I didn''t dare to move with my hands. An Ruixin listened to the movement outside, and was hesitating whether to go out, and heard a familiar voice from the crowd: "Rui Xin, it''s okay, I''m here." An Ruixin trembled, and quickly stood up from behind the bushes: "I am here." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, a figure swept over at the fastest speed, and took her into her arms. "Do you know, I was almost scared to death by you!" Ji Chengze''s always stable tone was mixed with a little tremor and fear, which made An Ruixin clearly aware of the impact her self-willedness had brought to the person in front of her. "I''m sorry, I know I did a very capricious thing. But I also believe that you will definitely come to save me." Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin tightly in his arms, calmed down for a while before letting go of the person in his arms, and reached out to touch the stud on An Ruixin''s right ear. This earring is actually a locator. Before Ji Lanxi and An Ruixin had a car accident, even if a few elders deliberately concealed it, the uncle and aunt far away in the imperial capital knew about it. After that, the two elders sent a lot of things from the imperial capital. Among them were several pairs of such earring-shaped locators, in order to let the Ji family keep track of Ji Lanxi''s position at all times, just in case. In addition, the appearance of this thing is almost the same as ordinary earrings. Even if there is a real case, the things on the body will be searched away, this thing will not be noticed, and it will leave alive. Ji Lanxi thought it was quite novel when she saw this thing, but she couldn''t use so many of them alone, so she gave An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan separately, and she didn''t expect to use it this time. Ji Chengze looked up and down An Ruixin, did not find any trauma to her, but still asked uneasy: "Did they embarrass you? Are they injured?" An Ruixin shook Ji Chengze''s hand and shook her head: "I''m fine, Xiao Chenxuan is in the attic room not far away. He is in a group with these people. He wants to use Ziyu to lead me out, fascinated by me. , Become the son-in-law of the Xiao family and continue to be a member of the Xiao family." Ji Chengze had been frightened for a long time because of An Ruixins non-letter, and he was extremely depressed. Now I heard An Ruixin say that Xiao Chenxuan actually tried to have a relationship with her to retain his position, and he exploded on the spot. Xiao Chenxuan was still lying in the attic. Ji Chengze couldn''t fight for the time being, so he could only retreat and beg Xiao Chenxuan''s younger brother to vent his anger. Ji Chengze let go of An Ruixin''s hand, turned his head and walked towards Cui Da, and when no one had ever reacted, he punched it. Cui Da was facing the police officers who surrounded him in fright. He was punched and fell directly to the ground, coughing and spitting out a **** tooth. And this is far from over! Chapter 1370： The child is still at the dock! Cui Da covered his rapidly swollen face with one hand, and looked at the blood-stained teeth in his palm. Before he recovered, he was picked up by Ji Chengze again, and the bent leg hit his left abdomen and the position of his stomach hard. Cui Da couldn''t help vomiting sour water during the collision, and the whole person bowed into a shrimp-like shape. Before he could ease the pain, Ji Chengze slammed another punch! Ji Chengze''s ruthlessness not only scared Cui Da''s accomplices, but also scared the police officers and soldiers who came with him. By the time they reacted, Cui Da had been beaten by Ji Chengze with a bruised nose and swollen face. The injuries he saw were very miserable, and the number of injuries he could not see was uncertain! The person who reacted wanted to step forward to hold Ji Chengze, but Ji Chengze''s aura was too strong when he was angry, and the pulling talent was scared back when he approached. Seeing that Cui Da was about to be beaten to death by Ji Chengze, An Ruixin finally woke up, and quickly stepped forward and hugged Ji Chengze''s waist: "Don''t beat him, don''t beat him, he is about to be beaten to death by you!" Ji Chengze''s subordinates suddenly paused, frowning, and throwing aside Cui Da who had become a blood man in disgust. took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his hand, turned around and held An Ruixin''s hand again, and said to the people behind him: "You guys go to the attic to control Xiao Chenxuan, and the others follow me." After finishing speaking, I ignored the remaining people, pulled up An Ruixin and walked forward. An Ruixin was stunned by him, calmed down and finally remembered another important thing: "By the way, Ziyu, they said they would throw Ziyu into the sea, we must hurry and save Ziyu." "I know." An Ruixin was stunned: "You know?" "On the way here, Jing Han called me and said that Xiao Ziyu was indeed at Chengnan Ferry. They were going to take the money, and they would detain you and then sink the child into the sea. Fortunately, the person who was in ambush hasn''t been there yet. It was too late to evacuate completely, and when it was found that something was wrong, we stopped it in time. Now the group of people has held the child and is confronting the police." Ji Chengze pulled An Ruixin into the car and explained while helping her fasten her seat belt. I have to say that the mastermind behind this farce is indeed cunning. I am afraid from the beginning, he expected An Ruixin to call the police. Thats why I informed the time and place in advance, but changed the time and place of the transaction at a critical time, which confuses my vision. Unfortunately, he underestimated his opponent. He thought that all he had to face was the police and the Xiao family, but he didn''t expect that there would be a Ji family and the military involved in it. An Ruixin pursed her lips after hearing what Ji Chengze said, and lowered her head guiltily: "Sorry, I''m so useless." She originally planned to go deep into the tiger''s den and stay with her child. With the locator on her ears, Ji Chengze can also find Xiao Ziyu faster and reduce the risk. Unexpectedly, the other party had never thought of letting her meet the child, and even deliberately used her to lead people away. Ji Chengze leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, soothingly said: "It''s okay, I am here. You will be fine, and so will the child." This sounds simple, but it is more precious than anything to An Ruixin today. She subconsciously shook hands with Ji Chengze tightly, and silently replied: "Yeah." The two and those who came to rescue An Ruixin rushed to Chengnan Wharf as quickly as possible. At this time, the confrontation between the police and the gangsters was also heating up. Chapter 1371： I want to go home Xiao Ziyu was discovered when he was about to be pushed into the sea. After the group of gangsters were surrounded, he immediately pulled Xiao Ziyu back and confronted the police. When An Ruixin and others arrived, they saw a scene of several tall men standing on the shore with nervous faces, and two of them were holding knives against Xiao Ziyus neck. "Ziyu!" An Ruixin couldn''t help screaming when she saw Xiao Ziyu''s first glance. The child was still ill and was suddenly taken out of the hospital by others. Even if the group of people who took him away did not do anything to him, he was much more emaciated than usual. A face pale as paper, two eyes that looked extraordinarily large because of her thinness staring at the front in confusion, seeming not to understand her current situation, and seemingly discouraged, looking extraordinarily decadent and desolate. However, at the moment when he heard An Ruixin''s voice, the child''s hollow eyes seemed to be suddenly filled with life and suddenly lit up. "Miss Sister!" Xiao Ziyu happily stretched out his hand in An Ruixin''s direction. He didn''t know that with his movement, the two knives on his neck were a few minutes closer to him, frightening An Ruixin. It scared the two men with knives even more. "Ziyu, don''t move, it''s dangerous!" An Ruixin subconsciously walked a few steps forward, fearing that the two would jump the wall and hurt the child, so she hurriedly stopped her figure. Several men who were dying and struggling saw An Ruixin appear in front of them without incident, and their eyes widened one by one, looking at An Ruixin in disbelief: "You... how could you?" An Ruixin seemed to see what a few people were thinking, and said with a calm face: "Your accomplices have all been arrested, only a few of you are left. There are so many people here, you can''t escape, hurry up. Let go of the child and stop struggling." Several people heard An Ruixin''s words, their expressions changed for a moment. While An Ruixin was talking to those people, Ji Chengze was also on the side to understand the situation with Yue Jinghan. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t people been saved yet?" Yue Jinghan''s face was a bit cold, and he frowned, "Both of them are holding knives at the child. Only one of us is absolutely sure of Mu Cang Law, and the other will follow you. Even if we really kill one. , There is another hidden danger in that we dare not act rashly." Ji Chengze was startled: "Then now..." Yue Jinghan turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin who was talking to the men: "Let Ruixin talk to those people to divert their attention." Ji Chengze nodded and walked towards An Ruixin. At this time, several members of the Xiao family also got news, and they all rushed over. Seeing her younger son being pointed at by two sharp knives, Yu Huiqin almost fainted on the spot. Xiao Zhengshen was also very scared, but he still tried to stay calm and calmed the child and said: "Ziyu, Dad is here, Dad is here, dont be afraid!" Looking at the relatives who appeared after Lu, Xiao Ziyu''s tears finally fell, choking and crying: "Mom and dad, young lady, woooo... I''m afraid, I want to go home." A few people heard the childs trembling shouts, their noses were sore, and they tried their best to comfort them: "Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Mom and Dad will take you home immediately, nothing will happen." After Xiao Zhengshen finished speaking, he raised his head to face the men who were holding Xiao Ziyu tightly, and asked in a cold voice, "What are you going to do to let my son go?" Chapter 1372： Thrilling rescue The few people who were stunned by their companions falling out of the net suddenly woke up when they heard Xiao Zhengshens words, and shouted at An Ruixin: "Where is the money?" An Ruixin instantly heard that this person was the man who called herself to ask for money before, and said in a deep voice: "I have given the money to your companion." "But they were caught, what about the money?" The man had a scar on his face, and he didn''t seem to be a good person, especially now. Learning that his companion has been subdued, the man''s face became more and more sullen: "Bring me the money, and also, prepare a boat for us. Let these..." The man pointed his finger at the surrounding police officers: Let these people leave here, otherwise, dont blame our men for being merciless. The man said as if to verify what he said, he passed the knife in his hand forward. An Ruixin and the others changed their faces when they saw this, and said hurriedly: "Don''t, I''ll get you the money now." Xiao Zhengshen and his wife also hurriedly said: "Yes, you want money, we will give it to you, don''t hurt my son." "Let these people go first!" "Okay, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Yu Huiqin looked at the knife in the man''s hand with fear, turned to look at the policemen pleadingly. A police officer who took the lead turned and looked at Yue Jinghan questioningly. No matter what, Yue Jinghan was also an officer with military rank. Before he came out, the people above all spoke, and everything obeyed his arrangements. Yue Jinghan glanced forward slightly, then nodded from the police officer. The lead police officer understood, put away the guy in his hand, and shouted at the many companions nearby: "Get out first." The police officers with guys around the few people all retreated, letting them breathe a sigh of relief. An Ruixin turned her head to look at each other with Ji Chengze, and hurriedly went to get the pack of cash that was taken by Cui Da before and was later taken back by those people brought back by Ji Chengze. An Ruixin who got the things came back soon, however, it was impossible to find the ship that the group requested all at once. An Ruixin came over with something, and Ji Chengze suddenly stepped forward to take what she was holding, but the group of people suddenly became excited: "Miss An takes it personally, don''t be careful, our knives don''t have long eyes! " Ji Chengze stretched out his hand suddenly, An Ruixin knew that he was worried about himself, took the initiative to shook his hand, and whispered: "It''s okay, I will go." Ji Chengze also lowered his voice and replied: No matter what you hear for a while, run back immediately. An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze with a sense of her eyes, pursed her lips, turned and walked over. All the eyes of everyone present were on An Ruixin''s body, and the group of people watched An Ruixin walk in step by step, and their hearts suddenly raised their throats. "Wait." Just where An Ruixin was only two meters away from those people, the man who had spoken before yelled again and shouted at An Ruixin, "Don''t come over, just be there, put the bag Throw it over!" The man said that he unconsciously lifted the hilt of the knife up, causing Xiao Ziyu to call out uncomfortably, "Miss Sister..." "Okay, don''t get excited, I won''t go over." An Ruixin was startled, and hurriedly lifted the bag in her hand, and threw it away under everyone''s gaze. At this moment, the two men with knives were all concentrated on the bag, and their attention to Xiao Ziyu also relaxed a lot. In the second when they were slack, two silencer bullets flew over from two different positions on the left and right! Chapter 1373： Still falling into the water Blood splashed out, following the cheeks of the two men and falling onto their skirts. The two bullets hit the temples of the two, killing them in one blow! With two beeps, the two knives that hit Xiao Ziyu''s neck fell to the ground. However, at this moment, a scene that no one had anticipated happened. The two breath-bearing men who had been lost in an instant shook their bodies and fell backward unconsciously. At this time, both of them were still holding Xiao Ziyu tightly with their hands. When they fell, they even pulled Xiao Ziyu back. It happened that a few people originally stood on the shore. With this, Xiao Ziyu directly followed them and plunged into the sea behind him. Pounding... The dull sound of falling into the water awakened the people who had been stunned by the sudden change. "Ziyu!" An Ruixin screamed, rushing over without thinking, and then jumped into the water to save people. "Rui Xin!" When Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin jumped into the water, his face changed, and he hurriedly jumped behind her. For a time, the sound of falling into the water, exclaims and screams merged into one piece. The recovered police officers immediately controlled the few men who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, and Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen rushed to the shore for the first time. "Ziyu, Rui Xin..." Yu Huiqin looked at the sparkling water, and wanted to jump in anxiously, but was caught by Xiao Zhengsheng first. "Let go of me, let me go, Ziyu and Rui Xin are still inside, I want to go down to rescue them, it''s too late, you let me go!" "What to save, you can''t swim, do you jump down and die?" Xiao Zhengchen let out a low growl, pushed his wife away, and was about to jump down. "Gentle gentleman, don''t..." The two were arguing. Suddenly, they heard a sound of water from below. When they lowered their heads, they saw An Ruixin holding Xiao Ziyu, and Ji Chengze came out of the water with An Ruixin in his arms. "Are you okay?" An Ruixin wrapped her hands around Xiao Ziyu''s chest, hugged the child tightly in her arms, breathing heavily, shook her head when she heard Ji Chengze''s words, and said dumbly: "I''m fine, help me bring Ziyu up. Ziyu, hold on for a while, Miss Sister and Brother Ji will take you up." This seasons night, the sea is as cold as ice, and the child turns blue after soaking in the water, and nods listlessly. An Ruixin and the two dared not delay any longer, Ji Chengze let An Ruixin go and swam to her front, holding Xiao Ziyu on the left and right to send up. Standing on the shore, Yu Huiqin and Xiao Zhengshen hurriedly stretched out their hands to pull them. Yue Jinghan also rushed over and followed them to pull the three people in the water up. An Ruixin just climbed up and rushed to Xiao Ziyu''s side. Seeing the child''s increasingly weak appearance, she worried and said: "Ziyu? How are you? Is your body uncomfortable?" Xiao Ziyu was hugged by Yu Huiqin, his small face looked a little scary, and he kept shivering: "Well, it''s cold..." An Ruixin reached out and touched his forehead. She was immediately taken aback by the heat, and said anxiously: "I have a fever, come on, call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" Someone beside ?? immediately dialed the emergency number, and one of the police officers hurriedly took off his coat and handed it to An Ruixin. "In this weather, the child wearing wet clothes will become more ill. Put him on first." An Ruixin hurriedly took it, thanked him in gratitude, and followed Yu Huiqin to take off Xiao Ziyu''s wet clothes, and then wrapped him in a dry coat. Chapter 1374： Owe too much The ambulance rushed over quickly, and An Ruixin, Ji Chengze, and the two elders of the Xiao family all got into the car together. On the way to the hospital, Xiao Ziyu''s body temperature was getting lower and lower, and he even experienced shock, which scared several people. Fortunately, under the emergency rescue of the nurse, Xiao Ziyu''s situation did not continue to worsen, and finally he stumbled and persisted to the hospital. Following the car all the way to the door of the emergency room, watching Xiao Ziyu being pushed forward, An Ruixin''s legs became weak. If it weren''t for Ji Chengze to support her by the side, she would have softened to the ground. "Rui Xin, are you okay?" Yu Huiqin realized that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were also all wet, and said anxiously: "Or, you and Mr. He Ji will go back and change clothes first. Otherwise, you guys. Its easy to catch a cold like this." Xiao Zhengshen''s gaze towards An Ruixin is a bit complicated, he wants to be concerned but he doesn''t seem to know how to open it. An Ruixin was startled when she heard Yu Huiqins words, turned her face away, and declined her proposal: Its okay, Im going to keep Ziyu here. Chengze, why dont you go back first? Ji Chengze also shook his head, and refused: "I''m here to accompany you. It''s okay. I asked Cheng Yi to bring the clothes over. It should be there soon." Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, the two are talking, Ji Chengyi has hurried over from outside, still carrying their clothes. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m here to bring you clothes." An Ruixin was taken aback, took the clothes and smiled and said, "Thank you!" "Oh, why are you thanking the family? You quickly find a place to change your clothes. It''s easy to catch a cold when you wear wet clothes in this weather. Mom knows that you are in the water, and I''m cooking **** soup for you at home now. I''ll give it to you soon. You send it, you change your clothes first." An Ruixin nodded, and turned her head uneasy to glance at the light on the emergency room. Seeing what An Ruixin was thinking, Yu Huiqin hurriedly said: "You go and change it, Ziyu has us here, dont worry." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, without saying anything, pulling Ji Chengze to find a place to change clothes. Looking at An Ruixin''s back, Yu Huiqin''s expression became more bitter. I really saw how the Ji family treated An Ruixin with her own eyes, and she realized how much she owed An Ruixin. It is clear that relatives who are not related by blood can treat her like this, but her own biological mother personally abandoned her. Perhaps, what Ji Chengze said before was right. He didn''t give her anything, let alone fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother. Why should the child recognize her now? Her so-called guilt and mother''s love for her daughter will only bring burden and harm to An Ruixin, just like this time. Appearing to see Yu Huiqin''s depression, Xiao Zhengshen took the initiative to reach out and clenched her cold right hand. Yu Huiqin was taken aback, turned to look at the person next to him, only to see that he had already looked away. Yu Huiqin was both sad and guilty. After all, thousands of words converged into one sentence: "Gentle gentleman, I''m sorry." Xiao Zhengshen did not speak. At this time, he was in a complicated mood. While he loved his wife deeply, at the same time he was angry and sad for what his wife had done. But at least at this time, he still couldnt persuade himself to forgive his wife. After all, because of what she did, he owed too much to the child. Chapter 1375： Rescued back An Ruixin and Ji Chengze rushed back to the door of the emergency room as soon as they changed their clothes. Four people sat on each side in twos, no one spoke, anxiously waiting for the movement inside. The waiting time is always slow. During the period, Mother Ji came and brought warm **** soup, staring at the two of them and drinking it. By the way, he also brought a few thicker clothes over, and forced them to wrap up into a ball before leaving with a little worry. After ??, Elder Xiao also came over, glanced at the atmosphere in front of the emergency room, didn''t say anything, sat down next to them, and stayed with them. Finally, after waiting for a few hours, the light in the emergency room finally turned on, and the few people sitting outside stood up and walked quickly to meet them. "Doctor, doctor, how is my son?" The attending doctor took off the mask, exposing tired eyebrows, and lightly sighed, "Although the patient had symptoms of shock and convulsions after falling into the water, but fortunately, there was no water in the internal organs. The delivery was relatively timely. Now he has been rescued The patients life is not in danger for the time being. However, the patient himself is relatively weak and has a low fever after falling into the water. It is still necessary to prevent the condition from getting worse. Tonight, family members should pay more attention to it. If you find something wrong, you should immediately find a nurse or directly. I." The doctor said as if thinking of something again, and added: "Besides, given that the patients previous condition was more serious, just in case, I asked someone to do a routine blood test for the patient to better understand. For the patients current physical condition, the examination result should not come out tomorrow. Family members wait patiently and remember to come and get the examination report tomorrow." The hospital where An Ruixin and others came was the same hospital where Xiao Ziyu had stayed before, and the doctor in charge of first aid was also one of his previous attending doctors. The dean before giving the child first aid especially asked him to take care of the patient, and he must be rescued anyway. This doctor will naturally deal with the patient well. Several people were relieved after hearing the doctor''s words. Not only were they not angry, but they were more grateful for the doctor''s self-proclaimed examination of the child. "Thank you doctor, we will remember. So now can we go to see the baby?" "Yes, but the patient is still very weak and exhausted. Try not to disturb him and let him rest." "Ok." After several people thanked the doctor, they saw several nurses pushing Xiao Ziyu out. The child''s face was still very ugly after a long period of hardship. The whole face was embarrassed and haggard, and his breathing was weak and frightening. It made An Ruixin and others very distressed. Chuddled the children into the ward, after listening to the nurse''s instructions for some precautions, the atmosphere of the few people in the room became a bit embarrassing. Xiao Zhengshen looked at this and that again. He hesitated for a moment, but broke the silence: "Dad, you should go back and rest first. There will be me and Huiqin guarding here, and nothing will happen. You two are also tossing today. Its so choking, and its falling into the water, so go back and rest too, dont catch a cold." An Ruixin hesitated looking at Xiao Ziyu on the hospital bed, but Ji Chengze had the same opinion with Xiao Zhengsheng on this matter, and then persuaded him: "Go back, parents and they are also very worried. Let''s go back and tell them. Talking about the situation makes them feel relieved. We can''t help much here. If you get sick, things will get messier." Chapter 1376： I have to punish you An Ruixin thought for a moment, and finally nodded in compromise: "Then...I will come back to see Ziyu tomorrow morning." At this time, no one can stop the two siblings from meeting again. Xiao Zhengshen nodded and promised: "Well. Ziyu wakes up, I will tell you too." An Ruixin got a promise and reluctantly followed Ji Chengze out of the hospital. When he got in the car, An Ruixin couldn''t help but rushed into Ji Chengze''s arms and held his waist tightly. Ji Chengze took the opportunity to hug An Ruixin, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, soothingly said: "It''s all right, it''s all over." An Ruixin buried her face in Ji Chengze''s arms, feeling the warmth from the other party, and her anxiety due to what happened today has finally settled down. "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I dont know what to do by myself." Regardless of the Xiao family''s affairs or Xiao Chenxuan''s affairs, An Ruixin couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be to face these messy things alone, and I am afraid that they would have collapsed long before the matter was over. Fortunately, fortunately, this person is here and has been by her side, even if she is in danger because of her willfulness, even if she falls into the water in a hurry, he has been with her all the time. "Fool, your business is my business. I don''t stay with you at this time. Who else will stay with you?" An Ruixin smiled, did not speak. The two are so tightly hugged together, the atmosphere in the car is warm and happy, which is enviable. However, this kind of warmth did not last long. After charging, An Ruixin suddenly seemed to think of something. She straightened her body quickly, looked directly at Ji Chengze''s eyes, and hummed coldly: "One yard is one yard, although this time You helped a lot, but I was still very angry when you told me about the Xiao family, so I have to punish you." "Punish me?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "How are you going to punish me?" "I haven''t figured it out yet. Anyway, it won''t be as simple as kneeling the keyboard before. I will tell you when I think about it. Go home first." More severe punishment than kneeling keyboard? For some reason, Ji Chengze suddenly felt a bit cold on his back, but he still leaned forward firmly and kissed An Ruixin, and promised: "It''s up to you." When the two drove home, Jis father, Jis mother and the others did not sleep because they were worried. Knowing that Xiao Ziyu had been rescued, several elders breathed a sigh of relief, and unavoidably scolded An Ruixin, so that she could not run out like this next time regardless of her own safety. An Ruixin also knew that her capriciousness caused the whole family to be very worried. She obediently admitted her mistake and promised that she would not be so reckless next time, so she coaxed several elders upstairs to rest. said that she was back to rest, but after An Ruixin cleaned up and lay down, because she was worried about Xiao Ziyu''s illness, she tossed over and over all night and couldn''t sleep. In the early morning of the next morning, as soon as Mengmingliang got up, I got up to make things and prepare to take them to eat. Ji Chengze was disturbed by her and did not sleep well, so he simply followed her to get up early and went to the hospital. When An Ruixin brought her things to the hospital, the two couples of the Xiao family were still sitting in the ward, their faces haggard, obviously they didn''t sleep all night. Seeing An Ruixin coming, Yu Huiqin took the lead in showing a smile and greeted him actively: "You are here." An Ruixin still doesnt know how to face these two so-called biological parents. Hearing Yu Huiqins words, she only said awkwardly: Well, Ill be on guard next, you guys go have breakfast first. Chapter 1377： God knows what you did Yu Huiqin was overjoyed, thinking An Ruixin was caring about herself, and was about to say something, only to find that An Ruixin had turned her face away and did not look at her again. The expression on Yu Huiqins face suddenly froze, and when she reached her mouth, the words instantly turned into a dry sentence: "Yeah." Xiao Zhengshen also noticed this, sighed, and took the initiative to pull Yu Huiqin out of the ward. After the two left, the atmosphere in the ward finally warmed up a bit. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally not as awkward as before, and brought Ji Chengze into the house. At this time, Xiao Ziyu hadn''t woken up yet, with drips hanging on his hands, his face was still not very good, but fortunately his breathing was much smoother than before. After An Ruixin put down the things in her hand, she immediately stretched her hand to Xiao Ziyu''s forehead. still has a low fever, but it''s not as hot as before. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to withdraw her hand, she heard Xiao Ziyu groan. The eyes that were originally closed also slowly opened. She looked around in confusion, and finally fixed her gaze on An Ruixin. Body. "Miss Sister?" An Ruixin was startled, touched his face, and smiled lightly: "Did the young lady wake you up?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head, lowered his head and rubbed An Ruixins hand. He was a little hoarse because of the high fever and not his comfortable voice: "Where is this?" "This is the hospital. Yesterday you fell into the water and developed a fever, so we sent you to the hospital." Xiao Ziyu listened to An Ruixin''s words, finally there was a little clarity in the head of Chaos. Recalling everything that happened yesterday, Xiao Ziyu fell silent for an instant, and there was loss between his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin looked at Xiao Ziyu''s face and asked with concern, "Is there something wrong with my body? Miss Sister should call the doctor, OK?" Ji Chengze, who came with An Ruixin, his face became serious when he heard the words, ready to go out and call the doctor at any time. Xiao Ziyu shook his head. After a moment of silence, he mumbled and asked, "Where is my brother?" "what?" Xiao Ziyu asked again: "Where is my brother?" An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little subtle: "Your brother...yesterday..." Xiao Ziyu is a bit ignorant of world affairs, but not stupid. Seeing An Ruixin''s expression, he suddenly seemed to understand something. He pursed his lips and said, "Yesterday, my brother suddenly ran and said that he wanted to take me out to play. My brother got married. After that, I rarely came to see me. I was very happy to see him, and I followed him without thinking. Later... Then the group of strangers I didnt know came, my brother gave him to them, but he gone." What really made Xiao Ziyu''s heart cold was that when Xiao Chenxuan left, he had a slightly indifferent and bored look. He had never thought that he would see such a look on someone who had called his brother for so many years. At that moment, he was cold all over his body, and he didn''t even know how he was taken away by the group of people. He even forgot to resist when he was taken away. And all the things that happened afterwards dealt a considerable blow to him. It turns out that his brother wanted to kill him! why? Because he has been ill since he was a child, does his brother feel that he is a drag on him? An Ruixin heard Xiao Ziyu''s words, her eyes drenched slightly, and Ji Chengze also coldened her face. Thinking about it, Xiao Chenxuan hadn''t planned to let Xiao Ziyu come back alive from the beginning, so what he did did not avoid the child at all, but he did not expect that the child came back alive in the end, and his plan was completely bankrupt. He was really human. Doing it, the sky is watching! Chapter 1378： Can I really get better? An Ruixin heard Xiao Ziyu''s disappointment and sadness, took a deep breath, tried her best to stabilize her tone, and asked in a low voice: "Does Ziyu like brother very much?" Xiao Ziyu lowered his eyes for a long time without speaking. Just when An Ruixin thought he was not going to say anything, he suddenly heard him spit out a sentence: "When I was young, my parents were busy, and my brother was with me." An Ruixin''s heart was shocked. For this child, Xiao Chenxuan may not only be his brother, but also his childhood playmate, a relative and even a friend. But now, this very close friend to him has even murdered him with others, wanting his life, Xiao Ziyu''s feeling at this moment is definitely more than just being betrayed by his relatives. An Ruixin kissed Xiao Ziyu distressedly, and smiled reluctantly: "It doesn''t matter, Ziyu has little sister, and brother Ji, father, mother, grandfather, uncle and aunt. Everyone cares about Ziyu and loves Ziyu. Play with Ziyu, so Ziyu has to get better quickly, so that we can have more fun games with us, right?" Hearing this, Xiao Ziyu did not nod her head as well as before, but turned her head to look at An Ruixin, and asked timidly: "Miss Sister, can I really get better?" An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, and she solemnly said: "Why do you think that? Did someone say something to you? Don''t listen to them nonsense. Of course you will be well, and you will be well soon, when the young lady will take you When we go out to play, we will look at the mountains and the water, the sea, and all the beautiful things. Miss Sister will also make a lot of snacks that you like to eat and take you to eat delicious fruits." Xiao Ziyu hesitated to nod, but finally turned into a weak sob: "No one told me that it was me. I always feel that my body is getting worse and worse. Obviously I took so many medicines and did so many treatments. But it''s useless. Recently, I even sometimes feel that my chest is tight and out of breath. Miss sister, am I dying?" "Of course not!" An Ruixin looked at the somewhat cautious expectation hidden in the child''s dullness, denied his words without thinking, looked directly into his eyes and said, "The reason why you feel uncomfortable is that Because we are undergoing treatment. The process of treatment is painful, just like when we are sick, we need to take medicine. The medicine is bitter, right? But as long as we take the medicine, we will get better soon, and you will get better soon. Get up, I promise." Xiao Ziyu looked at An Ruixin with serious eyes, opened his mouth, said nothing, and replied in a dull voice: "...um." After ??, the two did not mention the problem of their condition, but the atmosphere in the ward was more stagnant and dreary than when Yu Huiqin was there before. After feeding Xiao Ziyu and eating the porridge they had brought, Yu Huiqin and the two were almost back. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze saw that they came back and were preparing to leave. Yu Huiqin hurriedly said: "I will send you off." An Ruixin finally gave her a straight look, but said nothing, turned around and went out. Yu Huiqin broke away from Xiao Zhengshen''s hand and let him look at Xiao Ziyu in the room, while she hurriedly followed An Ruixin out of the house. Just as soon as she walked out of the ward, An Ruixin stopped, turned to look at Yu Huiqin who followed, and spoke actively. "That day, in the hospital, when you suddenly came over and ran into me and Cheng Ze in the ward, you already knew that I was your daughter, right?" Chapter 1379： Want to abandon another one? Yu Huiqin was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect An Ruixin to ask about this suddenly, after a while, she nodded bitterly. "Ziyu often called me after that, did you deliberately let him call?" Yu Huiqin trembled and nodded again. Although An Ruixin had expected this result a long time ago, she couldn''t help but want to laugh when she was really sure. Laugh at my innocence at the beginning, and laugh at my foolishness at nothing! No wonder, no wonder this person''s attitude towards him suddenly changed 180 degrees. Not only did he actively ask for peace and allow them to see Xiao Ziyu, but he also often asked Xiao Ziyu to use her phone to talk to him and call himself over. Losing, she thought that the other party was thinking about Xiao Ziyu''s body and begging for perfection. It turned out...it turned out to be such a reason. She is so stupid, really stupid! "Since you already knew that I was your daughter, why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? Do you know that I am his sister, a sister who sheds the same blood as him, my bone marrow is likely to be able to Saved him! But you didn''t say a word before, and you didn''t even show it to me even the slightest words or hints." When An Ruixin said this, she took a deep look at Yu Huiqin. There was disappointment and annoyance in her eyes, but more indifference: "You have abandoned one child, and now you plan to not even want another one." ?" "No, it''s not like this." Yu Huiqin was anxious when she heard An Ruixin''s words, "I just... I just don''t know how to say it, I don''t have the courage, let alone the face to say." "Just because of your face, you can''t open this mouth? Your face is important to Ziyu''s life? After all, you are just afraid of recognizing the glory and wealth in front of me. After all, you never even thought about it. It''s me?" "No, no." Yu Huiqin shook her head vigorously, stepped forward and grabbed An Ruixin''s hand, defending, "No, I want to recognize it. But...but at home..." "But your family doesn''t allow it. You don''t allow another inexplicable daughter, right? It''s too late to say anything. Even if you want to recognize me, I won''t recognize you." An Ruixin said with a cold face. Yu Huiqin''s hand stretched out and pushed Yu Huiqin''s hand down, "I have something to do, and I will see Ziyu again when I have time. Madam Xiao, goodbye." It''s not that Mrs. Xiao An Ruixin has never called before, but this time the call is more heartbreaking than ever. Yu Huiqin''s whole heart seemed to be twisted hard by something, and she shuddered from the pain. When ?? looked again, An Ruixin turned away mercilessly, without even looking at herself. Yu Huiqin looked at An Ruixins distant back, tears could no longer flow out, and she really faced her daughters resentment before she finally realized how big and how heavy her sins were. In this life, she may not forgive herself, let alone recognize herself. Thinking about this, Yu Huiqin finally couldn''t help but squat down, crying bitterly. Although Xiao Zhengshen stayed in the ward and did not follow out, he has been observing everything that happened outside through the gap in the door. After seeing his wifes bitter tears, he did not rush out and hugged her into his arms as he usually did. Instead, he slowly closed the door, leaned his back against the door, and cried silently. At that time, a door separated the two husbands and wives. It was obviously only a few steps away, but it seemed like... just a short distance away. Chapter 1380： Bone marrow pairing After An Ruixin spoke with Yu Huiqin, she left without hesitation. Fortunately, this is the Jis hospital, and the place where the two are located is on the fifth floor with a particularly high security, but it did not cause much commotion. However, Ji Chengze, who followed An Ruixin, quickly realized something was wrong. An Ruixin''s direction at that time seemed to be not the exclusive elevator that can directly take the parking lot, but downstairs... "Rui Xin, where are you going?" Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin''s steps forward suddenly stopped, turning her head to look at his eyes more coldly: "You already knew that she already knew the truth, didn''t you?" Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he nodded insignificantly. An Ruixin took a deep breath, and continued to ask: "That day, you said you wanted to stay and talk to her alone, let me go first. In fact, you are telling her about me, right?" "Yes!" An Ruixin smiled angrily: "Okay, very good, you know everything, but you choose not to tell me anything. You also told me that you just agreed with her about Ziyu, you liar, liar!" As soon as An Ruixin finished her voice, Ji Chengze had already held her tightly in her arms: "I''m sorry." "Sorry, is it useful? You liar!" An Ruixin slapped Ji Chengze on the chest while cursing Ji Chengze, "Liar, big liar!" "Yes, yes, I''m a liar, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m sorry..." Ji Chengze allowed An Ruixin to vent in his arms, holding her strength without letting up. He would rather An Ruixin vent all his dissatisfaction in his arms, rather than An Ruixin, because of this matter, he is separated from him and gradually drifted away. Sure enough, after hitting Ji Chengze several times in a row, An Ruixin was still unwilling to continue, clutching Ji Chengze''s clothes tightly, and burst into tears aggrieved. "Woo...Have you ever thought about if, if my bone marrow could really save Ziyu, but I didn''t know this from beginning to end, and I didn''t have the consciousness to save him. When something happened to Ziyu, If I really cant live, what will happen to me? Ill be sad and guilty for the rest of my life! How can you be so selfish, how can you hide it from me? How can you do this?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ji Chengze kissed An Ruixin''s eyes with distress, and kissed the tears on her face. Looking at An Ruixin''s appearance, how is the guilt in his heart less than Yu Huiqin? At this time, he finally realized that he still underestimated Xiao Ziyu''s position in An Ruixin''s heart, and he also overestimated himself. thought that concealment was the greatest protection for An Ruixin, but he did not expect that the protection built up by lies would one day collapse. At this time, she suffered more injuries than ever. An Ruixin cried for a while, and finally calmed down a little bit, lying in Ji Chengzes arms, he said: "Help me arrange a bone marrow examination with Ziyu. I want to pair him with his bone marrow." "Okay, I''ll call someone to help you arrange it right away. Don''t cry, I was wrong, sorry." Ji Chengzes cooperation calmed An Ruixins anger a bit, but she still didnt forget to warn him coldly: "Next time I dare to keep this from me, I will definitely take my two children and run away from home, so you dont have to for the rest of your life. Want to see me and my child again!" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from An Ruixins face, kissed her lips with pity, and agreed unconditionally: "Okay." Chapter 1381： Miss Xiao Family An Ruixin and the two ran directly to do bone marrow matching after watching the children. They didn''t know that this would have been exploded on the Internet because of her affairs with the Xiao family. A long time ago, An Ruixin was pushed to the forefront of the storm after having a meal with Mr. Xiao. There was an endless stream of news about the unspoken rules of being nurtured and holding thighs. Moreover, An Ruixin had only time to respond to "just eat with the elders, I hope the media will not over speculate" and then no voice, more and more black fans and keyboard men bite. She won''t let go. An Ruixin has been busy with Xiao Ziyu''s affairs for the past two days. She has not paid attention to the trend of public opinion on the Internet at all, and she doesn''t know how fierce the incident is. I dont even know that when she was doing bone marrow matching, the old man from the Xiao family directly opened a Weibo account and responded to this matter, and this response was really not simple and domineering. "Chairman of the Xiao Group [V]: My granddaughter, dear." Below Weibo are two paternity testimonials, An Ruixin and Xiao Zhengshen, An Ruixin and Yu Huiqin, the real father-daughter, mother-daughter relationship. Iron confirmed the hammer, and really hit the black-pink keyboard man who was still clamoring about her unspoken rules before, and they were all confused. The passers-by who were watching even exploded in an instant, and everyone was curious about the Xiao Clan that suddenly appeared. "Fuck, what''s the situation? Real hammer?! God turned around!" "Chairman of the Xiao Group? This Weibo name is too casual, but the Xiao Group...Is it the Xiao family I think?" "Who will come to popular science and tell me where is the sacred Xiao Group? The onlookers said that they were blind with both eyes, and looked bewildered." "The Xiao Group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, has its industries in all walks of life. In short, it is a big company, rich in money!" "Let me take it, the old man in the photo was the chairman of the Xiao Group? This female star is his granddaughter? God unfolds!" Before that, no one had asked who the old man who was eating with An Ruixin was. It was just that Elder Xiao, who had retired for a long time, rarely appeared in public. An Ruixin only referred to him as an elder when she responded, without explaining his identity. The media and netizens who watched the excitement just infer that this is a rich man from the other partys clothing and style of travel. As soon as Mr. Xiao issued a statement, many people were shocked and skeptical. After all, Mr. Xiao is a new account that has just been registered. However, soon, the official blog of the Xiao Group paid attention to and reposted the old mans Weibo, tacitly acquiescing in his identity and the authenticity of this Weibo. This record hammer not only smashed the black fans who were jumping, but also smashed An Ruixin''s true fans. "What''s the situation? Xinxin found her biological parents?" "Ahhhh, I just searched the Xiao Group. The current president is indeed called the name in that file. Xinxin is really the eldest lady of the Xiao family, my goodness! The wealthy eldest lady is living in the outer gods. Isnt this a plot that can only be found in dog-blood idol dramas?" "Ah, ah, Xinxin has found her biological parents? Why do I want to cry so much? So does Xinxin already know about this? Did she recognize her parents?" "I should know, otherwise, why would I have dinner with Grandpa? I must know." "Uh, I feel like I know it, but it doesnt matter whether I recognize it or not. Have you forgotten? Before, Xinxin said that he would not recognize his biological parents." Chapter 1382： Pinch again As soon as this comment came out, many people were silent. Yes, when the fake mother went to pester An Ruixin, An Ruixin clearly stated that she didn''t want her biological parents to come to her door, even if she did, she would not recognize each other. The Weibo that she declared is still hanging on her Weibo, which is a bit shocking in light of the current situation. An Ruixin''s black fans saw this comment but suddenly became energetic, and what they said was a bit more mean than before. "Hehe, how high-sounding I said at the beginning that I didn''t admit my relatives even after being killed. Now I am fine. As soon as I know I am a child of a rich family, I immediately cling on and hug my thighs. After all, I just disliked the one who came to admit my relatives before. Poor, no money, it will be different if you change to a rich person. So, you cant stand up flags casually, right now?" "That''s right, I said so upright, why don''t you come to me anymore, don''t want to know who your biological parents are. Now it''s good, once I know that I am a child of a rich family, I happily ran to eat with others and reunite with my family. , The difference is too big, its disgusting!" An Ruixins fans saw this group of people so obvious that they could not discredit them and almost exploded. "Black fans, please don''t maliciously distort the truth of the matter. Boss eyeballs. Was Xinxin because that woman was poor and didn''t recognize her? It was the woman who came to cheat by herself. After the deception was exposed, she was still struggling to death. She insisted that Xinxin was a public figure. , Deliberately led the public opinion to try to corrupt the money, which triggered public anger and made Xinxin angry and made such a statement. The point is that the woman deceived people and corrupted the money, not the problem of endless poverty. Your brains are being eaten by monsters. Did you say that Chinese was taught by a physical education teacher, and I dont even understand this! Its a good thing that you misunderstood that this is also a talent." "What are the main reasons to tell the black fans, they can only hear and see what they want to hear, or else they all say that the keyboard man is a brain disabled? The brain is disabled, how can it be saved?" "Tsk tusk, the black fans and the keyboard guys are also great, Xinxin hasn''t said anything yet, how do you know that she has confessed?" However, the maintenance of fans once again hit the pain points of this group of people. "Are the fans blind? Look at the statement on the top of your master''s Weibo. They all admit that they are elders, and are they not considered relatives?" "That is, if we say that we are brain-disabled, we are even more brain-disabled. The brain-disabled fans are indeed a cult who can''t wake up. When this woman was an orphan, her brain-disabled fans were stupid enough, and now she is a rich lady, this group of fools. Isn''t it going to be a collective **** again?" "Oh, it turned out to be the eldest lady of a wealthy family. No wonder so many people cheat their feet and so many resources when they enter the circle. In the current society, it is really not as good as having a back door!" The announcement that An Ruixin is the eldest of the Xiao family, although it clarified that An Ruixin was not taken care of, unexpectedly attracted more onlookers of Keyboard Man. After all, there are so many people in this world who are unreasonable and hateful of the rich. They were born without a golden spoon in their hands. Looking at those rich and backgrounds, they can''t help but panic acid water, and they want to curse a few words. An Ruixins fans looked at the group of people cursing like mad dogs. They were so angry that they caught them and pinched them. The two parties are getting hotter and hotter with each other, causing the Internet to be filled with gunpowder. At this time, another amazing guess is slowly heating up. Chapter 1383： Make a wedding dress for others (a reward) "Why doesn''t anyone think it''s weird that a young lady suddenly appeared in the Xiao family? As far as I know, there seem to be only two young masters in the Xiao family, one of whom is about the same age as the young lady Ann. At this time, a young lady suddenly appeared. Is it possible that the wife of President Xiao gave birth to twins?" "The twins are to be studied. I just heard the words from upstairs. Instead, I remembered the woman who had scammed money before. She seemed to have said that An Ruixin was taken by her own mother to secretly exchange other people''s children. She was living in an orphanage. At that time, many people thought she was lying, but now listening to the words upstairs, she suddenly felt that it was very possible! Generally speaking, not all rich people are like that. They think that girls cannot be heirs. You have to give birth to a boy. Maybe it''s because of this..." "The brain hole upstairs is okay, but I feel a little scary inexplicably. I think it is extremely scary." "Think carefully and fear extreme +1" "Think carefully and fear extreme +2" "" The netizens brains and imagination are obviously beyond the imagination of old-age elders like Mr. Xiao. Seeing that the online remarks that have touched the taboo truth are spreading more and more, they are out of control, and many people are panicked. After learning about this, Mr. Xiao calmly replied to the company''s senior executives who were already tense, and told them to stay on hold and pass on the love from the outside without paying attention. At this time, it was not only the high-level executives of the company that were anxious, but also Xu Xiumin and Lu Rushuang, who had found a place to hide after Xiao Chenxuan''s operation, and were ready to wait for the limelight to pass before returning. "How could this happen? How could this happen? Old man Xiao knew that Chen Xuan was not a child of their Xiao family. What can I do now? Old man Xiao clearly intends to take An Ruixin back and return to his ancestors! "Xu Xiumin was in a hurry and was at a loss. Compared to her, Lu Rushuang seemed a little disheartened, and sneered: "What to do? What else to do? Didn''t you do all of these things? If it wasn''t for you, Chen Xuan''s identity could be dug out? You? Now please bless Xiao Chenxuan''s shameful plan to succeed, otherwise, none of us will be better off!" Of course, she has been very sad now. Xiao Chenxuans plan she knows, no matter whether it succeeds or not, she will become a victim. If ?? fails, she and Xiao Chenxuan will be driven out of the Xiao family, which will make the family worse. If successful, Xiao Chenxuan will divorce her and then marry An Ruixin, she is still a cannon fodder. The only difference is that, in order to keep the secret, Xiao Chenxuan promised to divorce him peacefully, and he would help save her company. Xu Xiumin listened to Lu Rushuangs words, and breathed a sigh of relief: Yes, as long as Chen Xuans plan is successful, there is still hope and hope. Lu Rushuang snorted when she saw this: "You called him several times last night, and it seems that none of them are connected? Maybe it has failed." "Impossible!" Xu Xiumin shouted excitedly, "I''m sure...I''m sure I''m busy dealing with the group of Xiao family, so I don''t have time to answer my phone." After speaking, he said to himself: "I''ll call him again." Lu Rushuang looked at Xu Xiumin''s distant back, showing mockery, but immediately the mockery became self-deprecating. She calculated for so long and worked so hard. In the end, she still made a wedding dress for others, which is really ridiculous! Chapter 1384： Inspection report (reward for the second update) The stall on the Internet was broken, An Ruixin still heard about it from Bai Tingxue after completing the bone marrow pairing. Xiao Ziyu had been treated in this hospital originally. Although he was transferred later, part of his treatment file was still kept in this hospital. It is not difficult to match the bone marrow related to it. This is the case, you still need to wait a few days to get the matching result after you finish the pairing. An Ruixin originally planned to go home with Ji Chengze after completing the pairing, but she did not expect to receive a call from Bai Tingxue at this time. "Hello, sister Ting Xue?" "Rui Xin, that, I am calling to ask you, are all those on the Internet real?" "Those on the Internet?" An Ruixin frowned, thinking that Bai Dingxue was asking about the previous reports about having dinner with Elder Xiao, "It''s true. But it was really just a meal with the elders." Fan, I just said something, not what the media wrote. You know, the media nowadays like to catch the wind and make a fool of myself, and blog people''s eyeballs." "No, it''s not that. Didn''t you go online today?" "Today?" An Ruixin turned to ask Ji Chengze and glanced at Ji Chengze, "What happened today?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, decisively took out his mobile phone and posted on Weibo. The Internet has been full of news about An Ruixin and Xiaos family. Seeing the two paternity test reports sent by Mr. Xiao, Ji Chengzes face suddenly sank. An Ruixin knew what was going on again when she saw him. She stretched her hands forward and asked him to hand over the phone. Ji Chengze hesitated, but still handed the phone obediently. An Ruixin glanced hastily, and then she knew the whole story. Bai Tingxue on the other end of the phone did not hear An Ruixin''s voice for a long time, and asked suspiciously: "Rui Xin, are you still there?" "Hmm, here." "Have you seen all those on the Internet? Are they real? You are really..." "It''s true, the two paternity test reports are also true, but I don''t intend to recognize them. In fact, I just learned about it yesterday, after having dinner with the old man." An Ruixin used the old man instead of grandfather to address each other, which is enough to explain her attitude towards this matter. Bai Tingxue was stunned for a moment, but she heard a lot of information from An Ruixins two short sentences, and took a deep breath: Im just asking, you always have ideas, you can think about it yourself. Let''s do it. But I still want to remind you to negotiate with the company. Since you are not going to admit it, it is best not to make this matter too much." An Ruixin knew that Bai Tingxue was thinking about herself and her star journey, and nodded in response: "Well, I''ll call and discuss with Sister Shan soon to see how to suppress this matter. " "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore, I will come to see you when I have time." "Ok." After An Ruixin hung up the phone, he took the opportunity to return Ji Chengze''s mobile phone. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin and asked curiously: "What are you going to do?" "When he did this, didnt he want to force me to recognize him? It seems that its time to have a good talk with him and those in his family." Ji Chengze''s face was dark and silent. However, before An Ruixin could find Father Xiao, the two of them were caught in another incident. The results of Xiao Ziyu''s blood test report came out, and this result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Chapter 1385： Passed by the medicine An Ruixin rushed over as soon as they got the news. After all, some things are inconvenient to say on the phone, so the two only knew that Xiao Ziyu''s blood test report came out, and there were some problems. But they didnt know what was wrong. When An Ruixin and Ji Chengze arrived, they realized that Grandpa Xiao was also there, and their expressions suddenly became a little bad. It''s not because of the previous events, but in their opinion, Elder Xiao came here in person, and there must be something particularly serious. "What happened? Is there anything wrong with Ziyu''s inspection report?" Yu Huiqin''s faces were also bad, and turned to look at the responsible doctor: "Doctor, everyone is here, can you tell me? How is my son''s health? Is it getting worse again?" The doctor pondered for a moment, then hesitated: Its worsening, but its not the cause of itself, but the cause of the medication. "Drug cause?" Several people present looked at each other, "What do you mean?" "Let''s put it this way." The doctor handed the report to a few people, pointed to a column on the report with a specific noun, and explained, "From the patient''s blood test, we found some viral drug residues. " "Viral drug residues? What do you mean? Did someone give Ziyu any bad drugs?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, the faces of several people suddenly became more and more ugly, and they all turned their attention to the doctor. "Yes, we found some residues of chloramphenicol and alkylating agents from the blood tests of the patients. Although alkylating agents are used to treat cancer, they can induce the onset of leukemia. Chloramphenicol also has the same effect. Generally speaking, For Xiao Ziyu''s type of patients, it is necessary to avoid these drugs. But from Xiao Ziyu''s blood test, we can see the residues of these drugs, indicating that some people have used these drugs on him before this. And judging from the amount of precipitation, it should have been a while. This is also the main reason for Xiao Ziyu''s rapid physical weakness in recent times. If this continues, I am afraid..." Yu Huiqin couldnt help but anxiously asked, Im afraid what will happen? The attending doctor pushed the eyes on the bridge of the nose, his face was unprecedentedly solemn: "I mentioned to the patient''s family at the beginning that Xiao Ziyu had chronic myelogenous leukemia, which is a chronic leukemia that does not occur immediately. Just treat it Well, its not a problem to live for more than ten years. In other words, Xiao Ziyu can live to at least twenty years old. As long as he finds the bone marrow that fits him before he turns twenty, he can be saved. But now, Xiao Ziyu''s body immunity has been reduced too severely, and his illness has entered the outbreak period ahead of schedule. If he can''t find a suitable bone marrow, I am afraid...I won''t be able to survive this year, or even the past few months." Doctor''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the people present. Yu Huiqin collapsed on the spot. She got up and wanted to run out, but Xiao Zhengchen was a step ahead. "Where do you want to go?" "Where? Of course I went to the hospital. One of my sons was treated by them. In the end, instead of curing the child, they even dared to use my son''s medicine. No, I''m going to follow They want an explanation, you let me go. Damn, how can they do this, how can they do it!" Chapter 1386： Lu Familys Industry Yu Huiqin couldn''t stand it anymore when she shouted, her hands tightly hugging Xiao Zhengshen fell to the ground, and she burst into tears. Yu Qian and his wife had just heard about the Xiao family and rushed over. As soon as they heard the doctor''s words, they were all startled. After ?? reacted, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself violently. Ruan Sumei was shocked, and hurriedly gave her husband a hand, and said concerned: "Aqian, what are you doing?" Yu Qian didn''t speak, and staggered to the Yu Huiqin and his wife, grabbed Yu Huiqin''s hand and fell to the ground with her, choked up and said: "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The people present were stunned when he heard him say this, and they didn''t understand why he said this suddenly. "Rui Xinming told me tomorrow morning that Miss Lu had no good intentions with Ziyu, but I was still careless! Sorry, I should have told you earlier, sorry..." Yu Qian said so bluntly, everyone present is not stupid, how can you not understand the twists and turns inside? Yu Huiqin was stunned, and suddenly realized: "You mean, this is the Lu family... I should have known it a long time ago. That hospital is the property of the Lu family. Xu Xiumin suddenly ran to the hospital to see Ziyu. , I should be aware of it!" Yu Huiqin murmured for a while, and then she hid her face and burst into tears: "It''s all retribution, retribution!" If she didn''t introduce Lu Rushuang to Xiao Chenxuan at the beginning, that woman would have thoughts that she shouldn''t have. If she hadnt had a prejudice against An Ruixin at first, she would forcibly transfer Xiao Ziyu to Lus hospital. No, earlier, if she hadn''t committed the big mistake from the beginning, perhaps all of this wouldn''t happen now. Her daughter will not be left out and suffer so much because of this, and her youngest son can live a few more years even if he is not rescued, instead of passing away at any time like now! The difference in her thoughts ruined two families and even herself. Now, these are her retribution, her sins, but why this retribution, this sin, finally fell on her innocent child. The child is so young and has never done anything. Why should he bear this suffering and this sin? Yu Huiqin regrets to the extreme, why An Ruixin does not regret it? "Which hospital belongs to the Lu family?" An Ruixin has always thought that even if Lu Rushuang is hostile to Xiao Ziyu, as long as the Xiao family''s air defense is guarded, she will not have the opportunity to start. But she counts, but she didnt count that the hospital turned out to be the property of the Lu family. Lu Rushuang didnt have to do it personally. Some people helped her harm others. Everyone present was immersed in regret and sorrow. Elder Xiao can be said to be the only person who remains calm, but his calmness does not mean that he is not angry. "Lu Family, good, great! I thought it was recruiting a good boy, but I didn''t expect to recruit a white-eyed wolf! Good, very good!" The vicissitudes of the old man who has entered a rare age revealed a rare sight. A bit cold and murderous. Yu Huiqin suddenly remembered what Xiao Xiao said. When Xiao Ziyu had an accident, the old man specially asked someone to stare at Xu Xiumin, and the old man would definitely know where the two were. "Dad, where is Lu Rushuang? Where is that woman? If I dare to harm my child like this, I must make her pay!" Elder Xiaos eyes drew slightly, his hand on the crutch also tightened subconsciously, his eyes showing cold light. Chapter 1387： Unable to help themselves At this time, Lu Rushuang, who was hiding outside, had no idea that everything he had done secretly had been completely dismantled, until there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door. Lu Rushuang thought it was Xiao Chenxuan who was back, and hurriedly went to open the door. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, a group of policemen stood outside. Lu Rushuang was taken aback: "You guys..." "Excuse me, is it Miss Lu Rushuang?" Lu Rushuang''s heart trembled and opened his mouth without speaking. The police officer had already confirmed her identity from her response, and said in a deep voice, Someone called the police that Miss Lu was suspected of deliberately murdering others. Now, please come with us." "Intentionally murdering others?" Before Lu Rushuang could say anything, Xu Xiumin, who heard the movement coming out of the back room, screamed first. "Miss Lu, what''s going on? How can you get involved with this kind of thing? Mr. Police, are you making a mistake?" The police officer who was still talking to Lu Rushuang couldn''t help but twisted his eyebrows, and said with a serious face: "That''s right, someone reported that Miss Lu deliberately instructed others to use the patient''s daily medicine to deliberately murder others, and also Participated in a very important case not long ago. Now, the police are fully investigating these two cases, and Ms. Lu is also asked to come with us to cooperate with the investigation." "A major case? What major event?" When Lu Rushuang and Xu Xiumin heard this change, they thought of Xiao Chenxuan in unison. The police officer has also seen the world, so it is naturally impossible to just tell a stranger about this top-secret case that has not been made public, and immediately said: "Ms. Lu will know the details when she arrives at the police station. Lu. Miss, please." Lu Rushuang looked at the serious police officers with a calm face. In fact, he knew very well that he had not yet been convicted, so this group of people was still willing to take their past with him. But once you resist, it will definitely be a different situation. Thinking about this, Lu Rushuang, who knew that he was powerless to resist, took a deep breath, and decisively chose to go soft: "Let''s go." "Go?" Xu Xiumin instantly became anxious when he saw this, and grabbed Lu Rushuang''s hand, "No, you can''t go. You go, what should I do?" "What should I do?" Lu Rushuang laughed softly, "I can''t protect myself. Where can I know what you should do?" Lu Rushuang said, squeezing Xu Xiumin''s hand away, and sneered: "You can bless your two sons now, otherwise, I will have a hard time, and you will not have a hard time." Leaving such a sentence behind, Lu Rushuang stepped forward quickly and followed the group of policemen away. "What to do? What can I do now!" Xu Xiumin looked at her away back, walked back and forth a few times in the house, sat down on the sofa, and said very irritably, "What is this all about!" " Lu Rushuang and Xu Xiumin suffered terrible changes here, and Xiao Chenxuan on the other side was even more in dire straits. An Ruixin didnt leave her hands at all with those two sticks. Xiao Chenxuan was sent to the hospital for a preliminary diagnosis of concussion, plus the neck and cervical vertebrae were somewhat misaligned. When Xiao Chenxuan woke up, his whole mind was dumbfounded, and his neck was completely fixed, unable to move. In addition, he is the mastermind of the whole thing, and the police cannot let him go and give him a chance to escape. Therefore, Xiao Chenxuan finally woke up, and it was the expressionless faces of several police officers who came back to his senses. Chapter 1388： Guilt? Softhearted? One of them saw him wake up, and immediately turned around and went to the doctor. Xiao Chenxuan woke up and discovered his situation, and immediately took out the prepared remarks to explain to the police, and pushed all the responsibilities to Cui Da and others, and removed himself completely. Xiao Chenxuan declared that he was innocent. At that time, he was forced into the room by Cui Da and others. He had no idea that An Ruixin was in that room beforehand. As for why he was injured by An Ruixin, he also pretended to say that An Ruixin was caught at the time. He may have been more nervous and mistakenly regarded him as a companion of those people. This accidentally wounded the friendly army, and he was really innocent. of. However, his one-sided words can''t justify his exoneration at all. The few policemen guarding him in the house only replied to him no matter what he said: "If there is anything, wait until the case is officially opened. We will not wrong any good person, nor will we let any bad person go." The attitude of this official business really made Xiao Chenxuan''s teeth itchy with hatred, but he had no choice but to raise him silently in the hospital, hoping that someone would take him out of the sea of ??suffering. However, the more he waited for him, the more anxious he became, especially since he was so badly injured, no one from the Xiao family had visited him and expressed concern for him, which made Xiao Chenxuan feel unprecedented fear of his current situation. . Do the people of the Xiao family already know the truth? Are you ready to abandon him? This fear soon turned into reality. After learning that Lu Rushuang was arrested, An Ruixin and others'' attention smoothly shifted to Xiao Chenxuan and the gangster who tied Xiao Ziyu. "What are you going to do about Xiao Chenxuan?" No matter how Xiao Ziyu is the Xiao family, even though Xiao Chenxuan''s purpose was himself at the time, and the person who extorted him was also himself, An Ruixin still felt it necessary to discuss with the Xiao family. Subsequent processing. As soon as An Ruixin said this, Xiao Zhengshen was silent in unison. The ??Xiao family, especially Yu Huiqin, were able to deal with Lu Rushuang and even those gangsters, because to them, these people were just strangers. However, Xiao Chenxuan was a "relative" who had lived with them for more than 20 years. They really wanted them to put his heart to death. They really couldn''t do it. Yu Huiqin pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said: "After all, I owe her after all. Everything is my fault, and the root is mine. I have to pay most of the responsibility." "So? Are you going to pay for him? Or are you going to let him go and help him get rid of crime?" An Ruixin is really going to be **** off by Yu Huiqin''s words, "Unfortunately, some things are done just as they are done. Even if you have this heart, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save him." "Rui Xin, Chen Xuan is not a bad boy. The reason why he would do such a thing is definitely because he suddenly knew that he was not a child of the Xiao family. After being stimulated, he..." Yu Huiqin looked at An Ruixin. She looked like a pain in her heart, and subconsciously stepped forward to grab her hand. "Don''t touch me." An Ruixin sneered, avoiding her touch, and sneered, "You are sorry for him, I don''t have it. Being hurt is not the reason for him to hurt other innocent people. He just got irritated. Can he take an innocent person at will without the person in charge? He was stimulated, so everything he did was forgiven and forgivable?" Chapter 1389： Want both "Rui Xin, I am not..." Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, and she stepped forward again, trying to get closer to An Ruixin, but was stopped by Ji Chengze first. Regarding the affairs of the Xiao family, Ji Chengze knew that he was wrong, so when An Ruixin was talking to Xiao''s family, he always remained silent and handed all decisions to An Ruixin. No matter what decision An Ruixin made, he was willing. stand by. But obviously, the Xiao family did not grasp this opportunity, and once again personally pushed An Ruixin far away. Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, the reaction of the Xiao family at this moment is excusable, because after all, Xiao Chenxuan is a child they have raised for more than 20 years. How could it be possible to say no and no? In the eyes of Ji Chengze, he only felt that the Xiao family was too greedy. They want An Ruixin to return to the Xiao family as a child of their Xiao family, and they want to temporarily preserve Xiao Chenxuan, the heir they once preferred. I want everything, but in the end I can only get nothing. From the moment Xiao Chenxuan started to deal with An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu, Xiao Chenxuan and An Ruixin had become two opposing existences that could only be left behind and could never coexist. It is ridiculous that these Xiao family members seem to be ignorant of this! An Ruixin stood behind Ji Chengze, looked over his shoulder, looked directly at Yu Huiqin, sneered, and mocked: "Mrs. Xiao, have you ever thought that if it wasn''t my cleverness this time, I had prepared not to fascinate him in advance? Well, I might have been tarnished by him and ruined by him! If it werent for the ill-fated affair, I was lucky enough, and there happened to be a group of people lying in ambush at the pier, and happened to hit the group of people preparing to throw Ziyu into the sea. Your little son might already No longer in this world. It''s all like this, do you still want me to forgive him? Don''t hold him accountable? I have to say that you are really a Virgin." Yu Huiqin was blocked by An Ruixin, and An Ruixin didnt want to listen to her anymore. She turned her head to look at Father Xiao and Xiao Zhengshen, squinted slightly and asked: You think so too? Master Xiao didnt say anything, and Xiao Zhengshen didnt even know what to say. He was originally an indecisive person. It was harder for him to make a choice between his adopted son and his own daughter! An Ruixin looked at the appearance of the two, and her heart suddenly fell to the bottom: "Then we have nothing to say, I still said that, your softheartedness is your business, and I don''t owe him anything. This time. , I cant just leave it like that. Cheng Ze, lets go. "Rui Xin..." Yu Huiqin saw An Ruixin picked up Ji Chengze and turned and left, and hurriedly said that she wanted to stay. However, An Ruixin was determined to leave this time. No matter how she called behind her, she never looked back at her. The two rushed out of the hospital with vigour. Ji Chengze finally clenched his hands with An Ruixin and pulled the person back to his side: "Are you angry?" An Ruixin was startled, and laughed at herself: "It''s better to say disappointed than angry. Originally, I thought about Ziyu''s face and talked with the old man, telling him that I didn''t want to be them. The children of the family. Now it seems that there is no need for this. I dont want to recognize them, and they may not want to recognize me." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and reached out to hold An Ruixin''s head: "Resolved?" "Ok." "No matter what you decide, I will support you. Parents are the same. Don''t be afraid, do it with confidence." An Ruixin reached out and grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and rubbed it, then replied in a dumb voice: "Yeah." Chapter 1390： I dont care about this eldest lady An Ruixin was exposed to have dinner with a wealthy old businessman. The next night she was suspected of being under the unspoken rules, she finally issued her second response. "An Ruixin [V]: The paternity test is true. However, I am not at all interested in your so-called "Miss Xiao family" ghost name. You have just laughed at this matter as a joke. It''s not necessary. Spend too much energy to pay attention. The words on my Weibo are always counted. I am doing well now and do not need any changes. Instead of paying attention to my so-called life experience, it is better to pay more attention to my work, thank you!" An Ruixin''s reply came out, and those true love fans and black fans who were still stuck on the Internet were once again confused. "Uh... Xin Xin''s response means that she does not intend to admit her relatives?" "Haha, those black fans who said that Xinxin is too poor and love rich, and have already recognized her biological parents, don''t their faces hurt?" The faces of the black fans of course hurt, but even if it hurts, they still feel that An Ruixin is deliberately quibbling. How is it possible that someone has found their biological parents, and their parents are still such rich people but dont recognize them? "Of course I say so, otherwise I will slap myself. Who knows if I recognize it in private and do superficial work in public?" An Ruixins fans could hardly tell these black fans because the idols did not speak, and they had no energy. Now that the idols have all spoken out, they are naturally energized by 120,000 points and pinch these black fans to death! "You are not a party, how do you know that others have recognized it in private? Don''t play too much with Keyboard Man." "You are not the parties, how do you know you didn''t recognize it?" "It''s funny. These days, fans don''t care about things, but black fans like to come to find a sense of existence. Xinxin recognizes that it is her own business whether she recognizes her family, and it is necessary for you to point her fingers? Don''t be too clear about your hatred of the rich. The sour people at this time are definitely poor people." "Yes, some people are what they don''t have. Seeing that others are mentally unbalanced, this is a kind of disease, but you may also be dying and have no treatment." "Ah, although Xinxin''s face is very cool with these wicked pens, after reading Xinxin''s response, I suddenly feel a little sad. She has found her biological parents, why don''t you recognize it? Is Xinxin really abandoned? At this point, An Ruixin''s response inevitably pushed the Xiao family to the forefront, slapped a few people in the Xiao family severely in her way. Elder Xiao''s high-profile disclosure of the paternity test of An Ruixin and his son and daughter-in-law, it can be said that he has admitted this granddaughter in disguise. But the granddaughter he admits now is not rare at all for his confession, even dismissive of it, and never even thought of recognizing it. For a while, "Why An Ruixin found her biological parents and didn''t want to recognize it?" "Did An Ruixin be abandoned by her parents?" "Is it possible for An Ruixin to return to Xiao''s house in the future?" and other topics replaced the previous ones. All kinds of hot topics have become gossip of the people who eat melons. Xiao''s stock market also experienced some turbulence, showing a straight downward trend. Old man Xiao looked at the questioning under his Weibo and the phone bombing by the company''s shareholders, and there was a trace of inexplicable joy after being tired. The decisiveness and cruelty he had in his youth were not passed on to his son, but it was passed on to his granddaughter! Chapter 1391： Please keep me secret An Ruixin glanced at the online discussion direction after posting her response, and felt that it was almost done, so she handed the matter to Shan Muyu and the company to deal with, and did not pay too much attention. Early the next morning, people from the police station took the initiative to ask An Ruixin out and asked about the transcripts related to the case in detail. An Ruixin was also very cooperative, and truthfully explained all the things he had accidentally heard that day. After listening to An Ruixins account, the police officer who questioned asked seriously: "Miss An means that the master behind the whole incident is Xiao Chenxuan, and Cui Da and the other men are just him. Accomplices?" "Yes it is." The police officer who helped keep the record could not help but ask: "As far as I know, those people seemed to have used some drugs on Miss Ann at the time. Miss Ann is sure that what she is talking about now is not caused by her being too nervous. Hallucinations?" The expression on An Ruixin''s face suddenly became cold, and she stared at the police officer who opened her mouth, saying meaningfully: "This police officer meant that I was chased by a group of people after that and saved is one of the hallucinations? Or is it now? The police have not even figured out whether drugs and hallucinogenic drugs are the same thing?" The man choked fiercely, with an embarrassing expression on his face. Seeing this, another colleague hurriedly said, "Miss Ann, dont get me wrong. My colleague didnt mean that. He just asked about it routinely. We already understand what Miss Ann said. Next, please ask Ann. Does the young lady have any other information or other evidence that can show that Xiao Chenxuan is related to this group of kidnapping suspects?" An Ruixin calmed down and pondered for a moment, and then said in deep thought, Xiao Chenxuan and the group of people named Cui Da are brothers. Their biological mother is a nanny in the Xiao family. Can this be considered relevant information? The several police officers who came to take the transcript were stunned when they heard this. After reacting to what An Ruixin had said, their eyes widened in fright, and they looked at An Ruixin in shock. The young master of the Xiao family and one of the kidnappers are brothers, or the son of the nanny of the Xiao family, this...Did they know some big secrets by accident? "Of course, this is a very crucial message." An Ruixin looked at several people with a mixture of shock and excitement. After a moment of silence, she asked in a low voice: "A few police officers, I have a gratuitous request. Dont you know if its appropriate to speak?" A few people were taken aback, and once again focused on An Ruixin''s body: "Miss An, please say." "That''s the case. This matter involves the young master of the Xiao family. He is underage and is still a patient. The most important thing for him now is to cure the disease and restore his health as soon as possible, instead of becoming the focus of the media. Im disturbed, so I hope that in this case, you, including the other people in charge of this case, can help us keep it secret. Dont make this matter public, okay?" The police officers in charge of this case are no newcomers, so they naturally know the meaning of An Ruixin''s words. In fact, they were all very surprised when they learned that this kidnapping and abduction case was even related to the superstar An Ruixin, especially when they heard that the superstar seemed to have a relationship with the military. Implicated! As soon as the colleagues in the bureau heard that they were coming to take notes for An Ruixin, they had a lot of heated discussions. They are also the top picks only when they are lucky, and are fortunate to take over this errand to have a face-to-face detailed discussion with An Ruixin. Chapter 1392： Come again An Ruixin''s words made several police officers who were originally worried that she would make any excessive demands greatly relieved, and even the seriousness that she had always maintained before could not help but relax a little bit. "Ms. An can rest assured about this. This matter has been strictly confidential since the report was reported, and relevant information will not be disclosed at will. You don''t have to worry that someone will disturb the Young Master Xiao." "That''s good." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. As a public figure, she naturally worried that this matter would be exposed. But compared to the attention she might get after the exposure, An Ruixin is more worried about Xiao Ziyu. Once this incident is exposed, Xiao Ziyu, as the victim, is bound to receive media disturbance and excessive attention from the outside world. For him now, it will only be troublesome. When I asked what I wanted to ask, the few people did not continue to embarrass An Ruixin and left soon. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but did not expect that the real trouble had just begun. After Lu Rushuang don''t take away, Xu Xiumin has been in a state of restlessness, and her anxiety was quickly confirmed. When he returned home with anxiety, Xu Xiumin could not see her little son. Suddenly remembered that the younger son had gone out with the older son to do something, Xu Xiumin was flustered and quickly called the younger son. Different from the embarrassing situation where Xiao Chenxuan''s phone was repeatedly busy and even turned off when calling Xiao Chenxuan''s phone, Cui Da''s phone just rang twice and then picked it up. Xu Xiumin was overjoyed: "Ada? Where are you now? Why don''t you go home?" The person on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard her, and after reacting, he asked, "Hello, what is your relationship with the owner?" "Owner? You are not Ada? How could my son''s phone be in your hands?" Could it be that the phone was stolen? Xu Xiumin was surprised and heard the person on the other end of the phone say in a deep voice: "Hello, your son Cui Da is suspected of kidnapping, kidnapping, and extorting. I heard that you seem to be the nanny in the victims home. Please come as soon as possible. The police station came to cooperate with the investigation, otherwise, we would have to visit the door in person." Xu Xiumin was shocked by the phrase "Your son Cui Da is suspected of kidnapping, kidnapping, and extorting". He heard that the other party said that he would visit the house in person. She couldn''t help but remember that her husband is still in the dark. If you go to the door, do you still have it? Thinking about this, Xu Xiumin said anxiously: "I...I am in a neighboring city. It may take some time to rush back. Can I talk to my son first?" "Sorry, Cui Da is now a key suspect and suspect and cannot communicate with the outside world casually. Please forgive me." Is this already arrested and quarantined? Xu Xiumin''s eyes were dark, but she had to compromise and told the other party that she would go back to cooperate with the investigation immediately. As soon as the call was hung up, Xu Xiumin became fidgety, calling Lu Rushuang but couldn''t get through, and finally gritted his teeth and hurried back to City S. Unexpectedly, however, she did not go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation in S city as stated on the phone, instead she went to find An Ruixin. An Ruixins new crew, Xu Xiumin, didnt know where she was. The companys words were unpleasant before, and the security guards were quite jealous of her. In desperation, Xu Xiumin had to try to block her near the exit of Yaoshengs parking lot. An Ruixin never thought that she would finally return to work, and was not caught by the reporters who blocked the company''s door early, but ran into Xu Xiumin instead. Chapter 1393： have nothing to say Xu Xiumin ran out suddenly, standing in the middle of the road with his arms wide open, with a look that he would not give up without stopping the car. Fortunately, it was still in broad daylight. When the car pulled out of the garage, we could clearly see the person in front. The driver master saw that the person stopped the car immediately. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. The car stopped suddenly, which inevitably caused a certain impact on several people in the car. An Ruixin, who was in a false sleep, rushed forward and immediately woke up, a little confused and said: "What''s the matter?" Xia Zhi hurriedly helped her and glanced outside the car, but she was also very frightened: "It seems that someone has stopped in front of the car." "Block in front of the car?" An Ruixin looked in the direction Xia Zhi was looking at, and saw a somewhat familiar figure sitting on the ground. Because of the angle, she couldn''t see the other person''s face. An Ruixin didnt know what had happened before, and when she saw someone sitting on the ground, her heart trembled: I hit someone? "No, it''s quite far away, I didn''t even run into it." "Then how to sit on the ground?" An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, "Does this person want to touch porcelain?" Shan Muyu listened to the conversation between the two and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something, Xu Xiumin had climbed up from the ground neatly. rushed to the door, slapped the door, and shouted: "An Ruixin, Miss An, I have something to tell you! Miss An..." An Ruixin finally saw the man''s face clearly, her face sank: "Drive." Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly, she looked around in a bewildered manner, and suddenly ran to the front of the car again, blocked the car''s way again, and shouted: "Miss An, I have something to tell you, no It''s been a long time for you, please give me this opportunity!" The road was blocked, and the faces of several people in the car were not pretty. An Ruixin was almost laughed shamelessly by this person: "I have nothing to say to you." "But... but I have something to say." "Do you have to listen to what you say? I don''t want to hear what you say, so you don''t have to say it either." Xu Xiumin was blocked by An Ruixin''s merciless words, and said for a long time: "Anyway...anyway, you must listen to me today, otherwise, I won''t let you pass." "Miss An, look at this..." The driver looked at Xu Xiumin''s death-seeking appearance, and was deeply embarrassed. He turned around and asked An Ruixin how to deal with it. An Ruixin made a calm face, and shouted coldly at Xu Xiumin outside the car: "You first let the road go." "No, as soon as I let you go and tell someone to drive away, I am not stupid. You get down first, otherwise, if you want to leave here, you will run over my corpse." "Are you threatening me?" An Ruixin smiled angrily, "The most annoying thing in my life is other threats. Sister Shan, call the security guard to come and take her away." Sing Muyu took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call when he heard that, Xu Xiumin became even more anxious when he saw this. She knew very well that once the security came, she would definitely be taken away by force, and with this precedent, she was afraid that she would never have the opportunity to approach An Ruixin again. In a hurry, Xu Xiumin fell to her knees with a puff, and cried loudly: "I beg you, please, don''t let people take me away, I just said a few words and left. There are really only two sentences. Words! I beg you, just take pity and pity me, get out of the car and listen to me, OK? OK?" Chapter 1394： What face do you have to beg me? Xu Xiumin''s sudden kneeling was beyond everyone''s expectations. Even Shan Muyu, who didn''t speak much at first but had the same decisive attitude as An Ruixin, couldn''t help but frowned upon seeing this, and then asked An Ruixin''s opinion: "Rui Xin, this..." Shan Muyu is not afraid that Xu Xiumin will make some moths, but this is not far from the company after all, if there is any paparazzi nearby to see this scene, it will not be very pleasant to hear it. The affairs of the Xiao family have already put An Ruixin on the cusp of the storm. If something messes up again, An Ruixin''s enthusiasm will finally rise again. An Ruixin naturally understands this, and she said with helpless emotion: "I am really weak and reasonable." Then he opened the door and got out of the car, walked in front of Xu Xiumin, and said coldly: "Just say what you want to say, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Xu Xiumin frowned when she saw An Ruixin get off the car, but when she heard An Ruixin''s words, the expression on the back became stiff: "Just... tell me?" "Don''t tell me? Don''t tell me I''m leaving." An Ruixin turned and left after she said. Xu Xiumin, who was reacting, hugged her thigh: "I said I said." An Ruixin frowned and pushed the person away, pulling away from him: "Let''s talk." "Well, if you let Chen Xuan and Ada go, I won''t sue your mother, okay?" "What?" Xu Xiumin''s words were so absurd that An Ruixin thought for a moment that she was hearing a hallucination. "I said, if you let my two sons go, I won''t pursue your mother''s secret exchange of my children. Otherwise, I will sue her. No matter how the Xiao family is a big family with a good face, it''s like this. The scandal of China will definitely have a big impact, right? As long as you let my son go, I will be fine from now on, and I will take my two sons out of here and never Will come back, whether you or the Xiao family, no longer have to worry about us coming to disturb you." An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing after hearing what Yu Huiqin said, "Why don''t you tell Yu Huiqin, come and tell me?" "This..." Xu Xiumin was taken aback, and his eyes began to wander. The things Xiao Chenxuan and Cui Da did did not hide her at all. Of course, she knew who would really suffer if the action was successful this time. Although it was the young master of the Xiao family who was kidnapped or abducted, he was blackmailed, and the person who was almost forced to have a relationship was An Ruixin. If you really want to investigate it, An Ruixin will definitely have a say. Plus, Elder Xiao publicly announced the existence of An Ruixin on the Internet. He clearly knew the truth and wanted to recognize An Ruixin back. She has no idea what Xiao Chenxuan''s weight in the hearts of the elders of the Xiao family, and even more about Yu Huiqin''s position in the Xiao family at this moment, at this time, it is better to come to An Ruixin than to look for Yu Huiqin. As long as An Ruixin promises not to pursue this matter, her two sons will have a way out! An Ruixin looked at her like this, what else can''t you understand? "It seems that you should be very clear about what your two sons did? Kidnapped, blackmailed, and even forced x. As a mother, you know everything, but you never stopped them or even supported it. Theirs. If they are the mastermind in these matters, why are you not an accomplice? So, what face do you have to ask me to let them go?" Chapter 1395： Mastermind and accomplice "I..." Xu Xiumin panicked, and reflexively wanted to step forward and hug An Ruixin''s thigh again, but she was neatly avoided. I had to fiddle with my hands awkwardly, and whispered: "I know we are sorry for you, I know they did make a big mistake. But after all, they are my son, a piece of meat that fell from my body. I cant leave them alone. You should be pitiful and pity me as a mother. I cant live without them. Please, as long as you are willing to let them go, from then on, I will never have anything to do with your Xiao family and Yu Huiqin. , I wont pursue those things before, I wont pursue them anymore! Okay?" An Ruixin heard what she said but felt funny. Yu Huiqin hoped that she would let Xiao Chenxuan go, because that was the child she had raised for more than 20 years. The woman in front of her also hopes to let Xiao Chenxuan go, because that is her own son. She let Xiao Chenxuan go, then who will let her go? Just because they had never raised her for a day and had no blood relationship with her, in the eyes of this group of people, she deserved to give way to Xiao Chenxuan. No matter what he did, she was obliged to forgive him. he? "Impossible." An Ruixin shook her head and smiled bitterly for a moment, her face changed suddenly, and she said coldly, "It is impossible for me to forgive them! You die this heart." Xu Xiumin''s heart slammed and screamed: "Why...how? You don''t care about the Xiao family, don''t you care about Yu Huiqin? She is your biological mother!" "Do you care? What do they have that I care about?" An Ruixin looked at Xu Xiumin condescendingly, mockingly in her eyes, "You too overestimate yourself, and you too overestimate the weight of the Xiao family and that Mrs. Xiao in my heart. Dont you know that I have stated publicly on the Internet that I will never recognize the elders of the Xiao family, and I will never return to the Xiao family? An Ruixins words are tantamount to a thunder blasting in Xu Xiumins ears: "You wont go back to Xiaos house? Dont recognize them? How is it possible, how is this possible?" "How can it be impossible?" An Ruixin chuckled, her eyebrows stained with ridicule. "Why do you all take it for granted that I would easily forgive the people who abandoned me? Just because the Xiao family is a big family, they are all rich people, so I have to stick to it? Oh, it''s ridiculous, today I will tell you plainly and plainly, in your eyes, the Xiao family is a piece of fat, a sweet potato, but in my eyes, it is nothing. The person in your mouth, I respectfully call her Mrs. Xiao, But its because she is the mother of a child I like. Besides that, she has nothing to do with me. If you want to sue her, go and sue her. You dont need to ask me anything." An Ruixin turned around and went back to the car after she finished speaking. Xu Xiumin woke up and wanted to pull people. It was too late, so she ran over and continued to take pictures of the car door: "Miss An, I beg you, I beg you, you let go Pass my two sons, as long as you are willing to let them go, you can do anything you want me. Miss An... An Ruixin was not moved by her bitter tears, she glanced at her faintly, and said indifferently: Instead of asking me to forgive them here, its better to think about which of your two sons are you going to protect. Xu Xiumin was startled, and didn''t understand what she meant by saying: "Which one to keep?" "The mastermind and the accomplice, this crime is very different, it depends on how you choose." Chapter 1396： Who on earth to choose? At this time, Xu Xiumin was really stupid. After a long time, she couldn''t get back to her senses. When she woke up, An Ruixin and the others had already drove far away, and she couldn''t catch up anymore if she wanted to chase them. Finally solved the obstacle in the way and left the company smoothly, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. But Shan Muyu, who was watching the whole farce by her side, couldnt help asking: Rui Xin, is this really good? Those two people... An Ruixin did not conceal Shan Muyu from what happened in the past two days. Shan Muyu, who knows the whole story, really feels that taking the two brothers is not a good person and should be punished. It is best to go all in, and let it take longer, and dont let it out to harm people. According to An Ruixin''s words just now, why does it seem to want to help them? An Ruixin knew what she was worried about, leaning on the window of the car, she smiled and said: "You really think that such a big thing, that woman has the ability to turn the tide, and whoever protects it?" "Then you just paid..." An Ruixin turned her head and looked out the window: "I''m just curious, how would she choose?" One is the younger son who has been raised by his side since childhood, and the other is the younger son who has been separated for more than 20 years, and finally met and missed the guilty elder son. Will Xu Xiumin choose the eldest son or the younger son in the end? She is looking forward to it. An Ruixin finished speaking and turned to look at Shan Muyu: "Aren''t you curious?" "I...Of course I..." I am also curious! But why do you suddenly feel that the person in front of you has become a little bad? Sure enough, staying with someone for a long time and being assimilated? ! An Ruixin saw the answer from her expression, and the corner of her lips twitched slightly: "Then wait and see, you should know soon." As An Ruixin expected, Xu Xiumin immediately began to sway from side to side after hearing her words. For more than 20 years, the elder son who is well-dressed and the little son who has been raised by her side since childhood but has nothing to do with each other cannot have both. She can only sacrifice one to save the other! Xu Xiumin struggled for a while, and finally made up his mind, and went to the police station as previously said on the phone. After entering the police station, I have to ask routinely, such as: "How long have you worked in Xiao''s house?" "Is it true that you and Xiao Chenxuan are mothers and children?" "What happened this time? Do you know?" Wait. Most of the questions Xu Xiumin chose to answer truthfully, except for the relationship with Xiao Chenxuan and what happened this time. Xu Xiumin cleverly chose to circumvent this problem, pretending to be surprised when he heard about it for the first time, claiming that he also just learned about his relationship with Xiao Chenxuan, and did not know it before, as for what happened this time. The matter is even more unclear. The police were only suspicious of her. There was no definite evidence to prove that she was involved in this matter, and it didn''t make her too embarrassed. After the routine inquiry, Xu Xiumin did not leave immediately, but made a request to meet with her younger son. Unexpectedly, the police actually agreed to Xu Xiumin''s request, arranged a separate living room for the two of them, and retired very intimately so that they could meet alone. Xu Xiumin was overjoyed, and never thought that these were just appearances. Every action she met with her youngest son in the house, even every word was under the supervision of the police officers guarding Cui Da! Chapter 1397： Didnt treat us as a family Cui Da was excited to learn that Xu Xiumin had come to visit him, and went straight to the subject as soon as he met. "Mom, save me, save me! I''m still young, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to..." Xu Xiumin heard a trace of embarrassment of guilty conscience on the face of the younger sons pleading, but instead of answering, he asked about the whole story. "What the **** is going on with you guys? Just what is good..." It''s good that Xu Xiumin didn''t mention it. With this mention, Cui Da''s entire face became filthy. "Isnt An Ruixin that bitch? I really underestimated her. Who would have thought that she would have missed my drug, pretended to be faint, deceived all of us, and wounded the young Xiao Xiao, herself Ran out." "Hurt Chen Xuan? Is there anything like Chen Xuan? Is the injury serious?" Cui Da was very unhappy about her mothers excessive concern for Xiao Chenxuan, especially after hearing some rumors. "I was brought here after I was arrested. How do I know what happened to him? But since I haven''t heard anyone tell his life, I''m sure I haven''t died yet." "Why is it still related to the loss of human life? How can that little **** be so vicious? Even... even if Chen Xuan calculated her, she shouldn''t be so cruel!" When Xu Xiumin said this, not only the police officers in the surveillance room next door tightened their brows, but even Cui Da, the son, couldn''t help but laugh at her shamelessness. "Ruthless? Your eldest son intends to ruin the innocence of a girl and a man, so he can go back to Xiao''s house with one step to the sky. You still blame her for being vicious, so why don''t you look at how ruthless your eldest son is? Anyone whose younger brother can be successful, do you think he will understand your love?" "You...Ada, how can you say that? Chen Xuan is your own brother anyway!" "Don''t, I can''t afford it!" Cui Da waved his hand in a hurry and chuckled, "I don''t have a brother who wants my life. Whoever loves this kind of brother wants to go, anyway, I don''t want it." "Take your life?" Xu Xiumin''s face changed slightly, "How could your brother want your life? Who are you talking nonsense?" "What''s impossible? Mom, are you afraid you don''t know? Among the few people who worked with us, some of them ran away when they saw the situation. They took the money to the airport and wanted your Young Master Xiao to make arrangements. People took them abroad, do you know what happened in the end?" "what?" "They are dead! They were killed by those people!" Cui Da looked at Xu Xiumin''s shocked brows, and suddenly had an indescribable pleasure. "I am even a little grateful now. Fortunately, I was caught, not outside. Flee, otherwise, you may not even know how you died!" Xu Xiumin was so scared by the sudden terrible news that she didnt know what to do, so she murmured in denial: Its impossible, its impossible. How can he do this? How can... "What''s impossible? A person who can deal with his younger brother who has lived for more than ten years for the sake of money and the Xiao family is even more unlikely to be merciful to us outsiders." Xu Xiumin still couldn''t accept this result, and dying to say: "But...but you are not an outsider, you are his brother!" "Brother? I don''t care about my younger brother, Mom, have you forgotten what he did when I went to Xiaos to find him? He didn''t want to recognize me at all, and even asked people to throw me out. Mom, wake up, people dont treat us as a family at all!" Chapter 1398： Substitute for the crime Xu Xiumin was blocked by Cui Da and couldn''t speak. It took a long time before she replied with a slight lack of confidence: "How can it be the same? You didn''t tell us before and ran to the Xiao family to make trouble by yourself. It was almost exhausted. If your brother revealed his identity in advance, of course he has to ask someone to throw you out, otherwise a major event would have happened long ago, so you have to wait until now? Cui Da was not happy when he heard this: "Mom, at this point, you still speak for him, what are you doing today!" "I..." Xu Xiumin looked at the indignant expression on his younger son''s face, and a few questions suddenly rose in his heart. Did she really do something wrong? Is choosing the elder son to sacrifice the younger son really wrong? No, she is not wrong. The youngest son has no abilities, so he will make trouble for them. The eldest son is so good, and he has been separated from her for so long. If he goes in, he will not be ruined for the rest of his life! Even if they can come out in the future, this will be a black spot, with him for a lifetime! She can''t let this happen, absolutely can''t! Thinking about this, Xu Xiumin''s gaze suddenly became firm, and she raised her head to look at her younger son. Chu Chu said pitifully, "Ada, mom is useless, and your dad is useless. Neither of us has the ability to save you. You The only thing you can rely on now is your brother." Cui Da almost didn''t laugh at her words: "My brother? Mom, are you still daydreaming by this time? He wants to kill me now, how could he save me?" "No, don''t say that, I won''t let him treat you this way." Xu Xiumin stared at her younger son''s eyes, with a twisted face with a bit of obsessive madness. "Ada, listen to me, your brother is the eldest of the Xiao family. He has been in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. The Xiao family has some feelings for him. Besides, people in this big family love face, even if It''s for the sake of face, and they don''t like to talk about these messy things." Cui Da vaguely heard something wrong, and retreated back defensively, and asked in a deep voice: "Mom, what are you saying about this? What do you want me to do?" "Mom didn''t want to do anything. What mom says now is for you and for your brother''s good." Xu Xiumin stretched out his hand to grab the younger son''s hand, and said anxiously, "As long as you confess all these sins. I''m off, say... that your brother was arrested by you, and I don''t know anything. The Xiao family will definitely rescue your brother. You know what happened back then, it was her that Yu Huiqin was sorry for me, not that I was sorry for her The Xiao family owes us, and now it is time for them to pay it back. As long as your brother can go back to the Xiao family, they will definitely feel guilty for your brother. Then... when the time comes, Mom will ask your brother to intercede with them. , They will definitely save you in the face of your brother." Cui Da heard this, why doesnt he understand? Feelings His mother didn''t come to save him today, but to cheat him! "Mom, you''re really my real mother! You can say this kind of thing. Don''t say that this is really not my master''s envoy, he Xiao Chenxuan is doing things from beginning to end. Even if I do all this. So what? How can you just care about your eldest son, but ignore me? He Xiao Chenxuan is your son, am I not your son anymore? The same is a son, how can your heart be turned to other people''s homes? He asked me to take all the crimes down, and said that this was saving me. Are you planning to push me into the fire!" Chapter 1399： Guilt is a good thing Xu Xiumin was blocked by the words of the younger son, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. When she recovered and wanted to continue to persuade her younger son, Cui Da had completely lost her patience, got up and pointed to the door behind her, and shouted, "Go, I don''t want to see you again." "Ada!" Xu Xiumin didn''t expect things to be like this, and shouted in a flustered manner. At this moment, the police guarding the two outside the door rushed into the house as soon as they heard the movement. Xu Xiumin was startled, and reflexively ducked back. Cui Da turned to point to Xu Xiumin, and said, You quickly take her away, and dont put her in again when she comes. I dont want to see her again. "Ada, how can you say that?" Is this intending to completely disassociate himself? What about her eldest son? Xu Xiumin was very flustered, and wanted to step forward again, but was stopped by several police officers: "Ms. Xu, please." Xu Xiumin was frightened by the aura of several big men, gritted his teeth, and left reluctantly. An Ruixin only got news about the two mothers and sons after returning to Jis home after work. After hearing that Xu Xiumin took the initiative to go to the police station to take notes and visit Cui Da, she had already guessed Xu Xiumins final choice. "Guilty is really a good thing. Even a son who has raised him for more than 20 years can say to give up and give up. It can be seen that Xu Xiumin is really ready to hang himself on the tree of Xiao Chenxuan." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixins words, his eyes flickered: She is not a fool, Xiao Chenxuan is indeed much better than her untalented young son, let alone the Xiao familys relationship. After all, Xu Xiumin is not a good stubborn, any sense of guilt and maternal love are all false. The real reason she made this choice was nothing more than she wanted to find an old man to rely on and provide a comfortable and comfortable old-age care for herself in the future. From this point of view, Xiao Chenxuan, who has been cultivated by the Xiao family since childhood, is naturally much better than this young son who has not made her worry. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s words, but she sneered: "Yes, there is also the Xiao family. Xiao Chenxuan still refuses to plead guilty?" Ji Chengze nodded, Xiao Chenxuan is not a stupid, such a big thing, if he did not put the exact evidence before him, how could he confess guilt obediently? However, he did not plead guilty, and they may not have nothing to do with him. "It''s okay, after Xu Xiumin left, Cui Da said everything." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "Useful?" "Of course he may not be useful when he says it alone, but what if all the arrested say the same?" Those gangsters with Cui Da are not fools. By now, their crimes are bound to escape. All they can do is to put the blame on others as much as possible. And Xiao Chenxuan is undoubtedly the best candidate, because he originally planned this matter. After all, he was the mastermind, and they were at best accomplices, and the main responsibility was still on Xiao Chenxuan. They and Xiao Chenxuan were not relatives and pure interests. At this critical moment, they couldn''t do anything for him. Ji Chengze got the exact news when he inquired about the dynamics of these people. Among the dozen or twenty **** who were caught, most of them recruited Xiao Chenxuan''s existence. One or two may be said to be accidental. With so many people, there is no time and no chance to collude to confess, and the spearhead is directed at Xiao Chenxuan, that can only be inevitable! Chapter 1400： Bone Marrow Matching Results In any case, Xiao Chenxuan would not be able to take care of himself this time. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a low voice: "The airport...really killed?" "Almost, seriously injured." The situation that night was too chaotic. There were more people involved, and they were divided into two groups and scattered in different places. Even though the police had prepared, they still missed one or two missing fish. But after that, the police learned from the captured population that Xiao Chenxuan had arranged for them at the airport, and rushed to the airport to arrest them as soon as possible. I didnt expect this to go. People did catch it, but they almost ran into a murder case. "All those people have been arrested?" "Well, the injured person clearly pointed out Xiao Chenxuan, but the mouth of the person who did it was very hard, and he was always reluctant to name the envoy behind the scenes." An Ruixin heard this light twinkling, and she boldly guessed: "So, you have to find someone to deliberately disclose this to Cui Da?" Generally speaking, prisoners who enter the police station must be quarantined to prevent them from colluding with outsiders to cover up the truth. When this happened, Cui Da was arrested. It should be impossible to know this. But now he not only knows it, but also hates Xiao Chenxuan more and more for it. Ji Chengze never concealed it, nodded and said: "Yes, I asked Jing Han to help," Ji Chengze asked Yue Jinghan to find an opportunity to disclose this to Cui Da and others, the original intention was to provoke them and let them tell the truth. Its just that he didnt expect that Xu Xiumin was the one who kicked the kick in the end! An Ruixin was silent for a while, lowered her head and asked in a dull voice: "With the testimony of these people and the recording of the conversation between the two, even if the Xiao family is biased towards Xiao Chenxuan, I am afraid it will not be able to do it." Ji Chengze stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms: "Yeah." Though people like Xu Xiumin and Cui Da are not good people, they didn''t do anything that was so damaging that they needed to be arrested. So they didnt even know that the so-called meeting alone was actually a set, and they got into this set very cooperatively. Ji Chengze had already heard that recording. Not only did Xu Xiumin say in a disguised form that Xu Xiumin had the prior knowledge of Xiao Chenxuans design of murdering An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu, the confessions Xu Xiumin made at the police station were all false testimony. , And even asked Cui Da to commit the crime on behalf of Xiao Chenxuan, and indirectly admitted that Xiao Chenxuan was behind the scenes. As long as this recording is in hand, even if Cui Da really committed the crime for Xiao Chenxuan as Xu Xiumin said, Xiao Chenxuan would also find it difficult to get rid of it. This should be the so-called pig-like teammate! Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixins forehead, and said in a deep voice, Dont worry, Jis family will never let go of those who try to harm their family, and none of them want to run. "Ok." Knowing that Xu Xiumins intervention had pushed them back. Now that there are all human and physical evidence, Xiao Chenxuan can hardly escape the law. An Ruixin temporarily left the matter behind and handed it over to Ji Chengze. At that time, she was more concerned about the results of her bone marrow matching with Xiao Ziyu. Generally speaking, if this kind of bone marrow pairing is done in another hospital, it will take a week to get the result at the earliest. Fortunately, An Ruixin and others chose their own hospital, which has certain priority, and the results came out on the fifth morning after the appraisal. Chapter 1401： Cant save him An Ruixin rushed to the hospital as soon as she got the news, but what was waiting for her was terrible news. "Not good enough? How could it not be good enough?" An Ruixin looked at the results on the inspection report in disbelief, suddenly got up and grabbed the sleeve of the attending doctor, and said excitedly, "Doctor, doctor, will you... Can you make a mistake? He and I are elder brothers and sisters, how can we not match up? This is not true, it must not be true!" The doctor saw An Ruixin''s fierce reaction somewhat frightened, but he did his best to explain the results of the examination with the two people present. "I''m sorry, Miss An, although many of the values ??in your blood match because of your relationship with the patient. However, the most critical HLA related to leukemia, that is, the human leukocyte antigen, is so different from the patient. Unfortunately, you still cannot be a donor for a patients bone marrow transplant." "How could this be? How could it be?" An Ruixin''s eyes flushed, and she whispered. "Rui Xin, please calm down first." Upon seeing this, Ji Chengze hurriedly pulled the person back to his side and hugged him tightly. "Calm down? How do you tell me to calm down? You don''t know Ziyu''s physical condition? Now even my bone marrow can''t save him. Who else in this world can save him? Who can save him?" An Ruixin He beat Ji Chengze while speaking and vented, and finally couldn''t help but hid in Ji Chengze''s arms and started crying. Yu Huiqin, who rushed to hear the news, changed her face when she heard An Ruixin''s words, and she sat down on the ground bit by bit, supporting the wall. Even the bone marrow of the daughter can''t save the younger son. Can her son be saved? Is there any help? Just as the atmosphere in the room was so solemn because of this inspection report, a nurse suddenly broke in from outside and yelled, making everyone''s hearts all up. "Dr. Wang, patient... the patient has a shock reaction again." The complexion of all the people present changed, and the attending doctor was the first to react, and while rushing out quickly, he ordered: "Prepare first aid equipment and give emergency first aid to the patient immediately." "Yes." Dr. Wang rushed into the ward. A few nurses followed. When An Ruixin and others arrived, they happened to see the doctor holding some shocking-looking first aid equipment through the window outside the ward. Xiao Ziyu is doing first aid. However, it was just a glance. Soon the nurse in the house lifted the curtain beside the curtain and closed the door to prevent the family members from seeing and hearing their first aid. An Ruixin and others could not see the scene in the house, could not hear the movement in the house, and they were pacing back and forth anxiously. The waiting time is always long. About half an hour later, the door of the ward finally opened again, and An Ruixin quickly stepped forward to surround the doctor. "Doctor, how is Ziyu, how is he?" "He came back from the rescue. But you should also be aware that this is the second time he has had this condition this week. The following conditions will become more frequent and his health will get worse and worse. Wait until chemotherapy When there is no way to improve his health..." It is time when he is not far from death. Although the doctor did not completely open up the words, everyone present basically heard his illocutionary words, and the dignified atmosphere once again enveloped everyone living in the room. Chapter 1402： Little sisters baby In the end, An Ruixin was the first to break the silence: "Now, can we go in and see him?" "Yes, but I hope the family members will be clear. This extraordinary period is a severe challenge for both the family and the patient. The patient is likely to experience depression during the treatment process, which will affect the follow-up treatment. Therefore, if possible, it is best for family members not to show excessively negative emotions in front of the patient, and to persuade the patient to relax. This will be more beneficial to the follow-up treatment." "Okay, thank you doctor." The doctor nodded, and left with a few nurses. An Ruixin glanced at the two of Yu Huiqin. Yu Huiqin was still unable to control her emotions for the time being. She turned her head and leaned against the wall without speaking. Xiao Zhengchen stood by the side and guarded her. An Ruixin took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and whispered: "Lets go in first." "Ok." An Ruixin walked into the ward first to visit the child. The child who had just undergone first aid was pale as paper, haggard and exhausted. Seeming to hear movement, the child''s originally closed eyes slowly opened. After seeing the two of An Ruixin, he barely smiled and called out: "Miss Sister." An Ruixin took the chair and sat down by the hospital bed, reached out her hand to touch the child''s head, and tried her best to stabilize her tone and said, "Is the body very uncomfortable?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head insignificantly, with a somewhat obvious aegyo in his tone: "Miss Sister, I''m so tired, I really want to sleep." An Ruixin felt tight and hurriedly said, Dont sleep, it''s rare for Miss Sister to come here. Ziyu Duo can talk to Miss Sister, is it good to have a conversation?" Xiao Ziyu hurriedly braced himself upon hearing this, and looked at An Ruixin. An Ruixin looked at him with a sore nose again, and proactively said: "Does Ziyu like children?" "Children?" "Yes, only one or two years old, a kid who just knows how to walk." Xiao Ziyu was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Is it the baby of the young lady and the bad uncle?" An Ruixin was startled, turned her head to look at each other with Ji Chengze, smiled and said, "Yes, it''s Miss Sister''s baby, Ziyu''s little nephew. When Miss Sister brings them, let them call them Uncle Ziyu Will Ziyu like them?" "Hmm." Xiao Ziyu nodded without hesitation, but as if thinking of something, he asked timidly, "Miss sister and bad uncle have babies, do you dislike Ziyu?" "Of course not. Like them, Ziyu is Miss Sisters baby. Miss Sister likes Ziyu the most." Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help but hooked the corners of her lips and replied: "Ziyu also likes Miss Sister the most." An Ruixin talked to Xiao Ziyu for a while in the ward, and it seemed that he really wanted to sleep, and only then went out with Ji Chengze. The two inevitably met Yu Huiqin and his wife at the door. An Ruixin didn''t say anything, and turned to leave. Xiao Zhengshen couldnt help but exhorted Ji Chengze: Shes not very stable, please look at her more. Ji Chengze took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, followed closely. On the way back, An Ruixin didn''t say much. After returning home, she locked herself in the bedroom. An Ruixins strangeness was seen by the Ji family members. They were embarrassed to ask face to face, but were anxious. Ji Chengze comforted his family a bit, but did not let them go upstairs to disturb An Ruixin, and went back to the bedroom alone. Chapter 1403： Another match When Ji Chengze entered the door, he saw a small drum bag on the bed. An Ruixin lay there quietly, motionless. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, walked over, and asked softly: "Rui Xin, are you asleep?" The person in the quilt never responded. Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, but he was still a little worried, and slowly stretched his hand to the edge of the quilt. As soon as he reached into the quilt, he was caught. The temperature of An Ruixin''s hand was much lower than usual. Ji Chengze was taken aback for a while and quickly shook it back. "Go to sleep, I''ll be with you." An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s hand tightly and did not speak for a long time. Just when Ji Chengze thought she was asleep, he suddenly felt something hit the back of the hand he was holding, and slowly slipped off. Ji Chengze was startled again, and he quickly realized that it should be An Ruixin''s tears that fell on his hand. There were more and more tears on the back of her hand, and An Ruixin''s choking and whispering became more and more obvious from the quilt: "Why not, why can''t even me, why..." Ji Chengze didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to tighten the strength of his men again. The other hand kept tapping on the quilt, soothing his wife who was about to collapse like a frightened child. As time passed by one minute and one second, the whimpers and whispers from the quilt became lighter and lighter, and finally fell into silence. Ji Chengze waited for a while, then carefully opened the quilt, revealing An Ruixin''s embarrassed face from crying. Ji Chengze was distressed and helpless again, tried to pull his hand out, turned and went into the bathroom, and found a warm towel to carefully wipe away the tears on An Ruixins face. Afterwards, she turned down the lights in the house and pulled down the quilt covering her face for a few minutes to make her sleep more comfortable before turning to leave the room. Several elders have been waiting outside because they were worried. Seeing Ji Chengze come out, they immediately greeted him. "Chengze, how is Rui Xin?" "Already asleep." Mother Ji breathed a sigh of relief, and tentatively asked: "What did you do today? Rui Xin looked bad when she came back?" Ji Chengze did not conceal: Rui Xin and Xiao Master had a bone marrow matching examination, and the results came out today, but they were not matched. Several people suddenly realized that An Ruixin and the little young master of the Xiao family knew something about them. Although they didn''t like the attitude of the Xiao family to Rui Xin, they really sympathized with the little young master of the Xiao family. Even they all sighed and distressed for this result, let alone An Ruixin, who had regarded the child as his own brother earlier. Elder Ji sighed: "No wonder Rui Xin is so sad. Alas, so many things have happened during this period. Rui Xin must be more bitter than anyone else. Now...you have spent more time with her in the past two days and let her have more Relax and don''t push yourself too tight." "Ok." Several people were talking, and Ji Chengze''s cell phone rang suddenly. Ji Chengze glanced at the phone number on the phone screen and greeted several people: "I''ll take the call." "Go ahead." Ji Chengze turned around and entered the study. As soon as the phone was connected, a gentle greeting came: "Hello, how are you, Mr. Ji?" "Yes." "The sample matching results you sent before will be available tomorrow morning. Are you free to come over and get the matching results?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, I will be there on time tomorrow." Chapter 1404： Take the baby to see uncle Early the next morning, when An Ruixin got up, she had forgotten how she fell asleep. She only remembered that she took Ji Chengze''s hand and cried for a long time, then her head went blank for a while, and she woke up the next morning. An Ruixin cried a little bit the night before, and even after Ji Chengze helped her clean up, her eyes were inevitably swollen the next day. An Ruixin looks at the two eyes in the mirror that can hardly see the double eyelids, she is a bit distressed, but she still has two commercials to shoot today! "Clean up, let''s go out." An Ruixin was distressed, and suddenly heard Ji Chengze''s voice behind her. An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head reflexively to look at him: "Go out? But today I..." Ji Chengze came over and kissed her: "I asked Shan Muyu to take a leave of absence for you. You are not in a suitable state for work. Your parents and grandpa don''t want you to push yourself too hard. Today we brought two little guys. Go to the hospital to see Xiao Ziyu. Didn''t you tell him yesterday that you want to take them to see him?" An Ruixin looked into Ji Chengze''s eyes, but was not angry at the other party''s self-assertion. She is really not suitable for work in her current state. She wants to accompany the child more and see him more, because she doesn''t know when she may never see him alive again. Appearing to see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze tentatively asked: "Want to go?" "Ok." "Then prepare, and we will go out after breakfast." "Hmm." An Ruixin took the initiative to leaned over and kissed Ji Chengze, preparing neatly. Two babies and one older child, she has to prepare something to eat with her. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin who was finally a little angry, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He couldn''t help but think of the call yesterday, and his eyes suddenly became darker. After the two had breakfast, they took their two children out. This was the first time An Ruixin took them out after giving birth to two children. After all, she is now regarded as a real star, and there are paparazzi who want to dig her out. Every day, she needs to be very careful to prevent her family from being caught by them and hurting her family. So, generally speaking, when going out, the two children are brought by Jis father, Jis mother or the old man. An Ruixin only has the opportunity to accompany them when they return home. The two children were happy when they went out with their parents for the first time. In addition, they were also very novel about the masks they wore on their faces. They were noisy and wanted to catch the masks. An Ruixin looked at the two children so lively, a smile appeared on her face, but when she thought of the weak little guy in the hospital, she felt a little depressed. Ji Chengzes attention was always on An Ruixin and the two children. He knew what An Ruixin looked like and knew what she was thinking. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the head and said in a low voice: "It will be okay." When the two children saw the situation, they also learned a lot, reaching out to touch their mother''s face. An Ruixin looked at the two small hands patted on her face, and finally showed a smile, bowed her head and kissed each of them. "Mom will take you to see my uncle today. You have to call someone when you arrive." The two children didn''t particularly understand An Ruixin''s meaning, but they still shouted: "Chirp?" "Yes, uncle, come and call again." "Chirp!" "So smart!" An Ruixin encouraged them to kiss the two children again, causing them to giggle. Chapter 1405： Like each other While going to the hospital, An Ruixin finally taught the two children how to pronounce the word "uncle" correctly. Because of these two little guys, An Ruixin finally feels better than before. When the two took their children upstairs, Yu Huiqin and his wife were still in the ward with them. Seeing An Ruixin and Ji Chengze carrying their children, they were all taken aback: "These two children..." An Ruixin patted the second baby in her arms, bowed her head and said nothing. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while, Xiao Zhengshen gave a light cough and pulled Yu Huiqin''s hand and said: "The weather has been a bit cold these two days, let''s go back and bring Ziyu some warm clothes." Yu Huiqin turned her head and glanced at her husband, and saw that he shook his head at himself, pursed his lips, and finally followed Xiao Zhengshen away with his head back and forth one step at a time. As soon as the two left, the atmosphere in the house immediately warmed up a lot. Xiao Ziyu stared at the two little babies in the arms of An Ruixin curiously and nervously with big eyes. He wanted to inquire but didn''t dare. An Ruixin suppressed the sadness in her heart, smiled and asked: "Does Ziyu don''t like babies?" "No, no." Xiao Ziyu hurriedly denied, and asked timidly, "Are they the little sister''s baby?" "Yes." An Ruixin sat on the edge of the bed with her second baby, "This is the younger brother." Ji Chengze also walked to the side of the hospital bed in a timely manner and put the eldest daughter up: "This is my sister." "Hee Hee Momo, this is uncle. I want to call it uncle." The eldest baby and the second baby turned their heads and looked at Xiao Ziyu on the hospital bed. Their clear eyes were full of curiosity and doubt. "Call Uncle." An Ruixin spoke again, and the two babies finally yelled obediently: "Tweet..." Xiao Ziyus eyes lightened slightly, he looked at the eldest baby and then at the second baby, blushing and said: "They are so cute, especially the older sister, they look like the younger sister." "Really?" An Ruixin smiled and rubbed the second baby''s face, causing the second baby to giggle. Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the baby''s laughter, and asked expectantly: "Miss Sister, can I hug the baby?" "Yes, but you still have a needle in your hand, be careful, Miss Sister will help you support him." "Okay." Xiao Ziyu couldn''t wait and stretched out his hand to the second baby. An Ruixin helped him hold the second baby, so that he could hold the baby in his arms, but not to press his needle-piercing hand. The second baby is still a little strange to this uncle, but he did not show too much rejection. He looked at Xiao Ziyu with big eyes unblinking, full of doubt. Seeing this, Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed the fleshy cheek of the second baby. The second baby was stunned, and looked at Xiao Ziyu stupidly for a long time. Xiao Ziyu suddenly became nervous, for fear that the baby would not like him and would cry. An Ruixin noticed this, and became nervous along with it. Fortunately, the second baby didn''t cry for a while, but instead giggled, and took the initiative to kiss Xiao Ziyu, seeming to think that the other party was playing a kiss game with him. Xiao Ziyu was suddenly stunned by being kissed. After reacting, he couldn''t help but smirked as he touched the part where he was kissed, and then continued to chat with the little baby in his arms. The two older children had a great time, and An Ruixin couldn''t help showing a bright smile. Nothing is more warm than the love of two of my favorite relatives. Chapter 1406： The result is out Seeing that my younger brother has already played with this freshly baked uncle, I am not happy to be an older sister. The big baby pouted, let go of his father, opened his arms and shouted at An Ruixin: "Mom, mom, hug..." Seeing that the eldest daughter was struggling, Ji Chengze simply put the child on the ground. The big baby is wearing a beautiful little skirt today. The pink bubble skirt and the pink shoes look like a little princess. Just because it is too small, and the clothes he wears are a little bulky, the little guy trembles after two steps, and looks even more cute. The big baby staggered to his mother''s side, grabbed An Ruixin''s clothes, with a grieved expression, as if accusing her mother of only playing with his younger brother and not playing with himself. An Ruixin almost didn''t get amused by her daughter, so she bowed her head and kissed her, smiling and asking, "Do you want to kiss your uncle too?" The big baby nodded pretentiously, and successfully amused everyone in the house, even Ji Chengze couldn''t help but soften his face. An Ruixin smiled, took the second baby out of the bed and stood up, and then carried the older baby up. The big baby was also unambiguous, so he went up and gave Xiao Ziyu a few loving pops. Xiao Ziyu just said that the eldest baby looks like An Ruixin, and now he has been kissed several times, and he loves this freshly-baked little niece to the heart. Carefully shook her little fleshy hand, smiled and asked, "How old are they? They all walk now?" "Its more than a year old and will leave, but its not particularly stable." "It''s more than a year old." Xiao Ziyu pouted suddenly when he heard the words, exactly the same as the big baby who was just getting upset and awkward. "Miss sister gave birth to a baby a year ago, and she didn''t even tell me. I brought them here today and didn''t tell me in advance. I didn''t have time to prepare gifts for the babies. When they grow up, I will definitely think I''m too stingy. Understand." An Ruixin smiled, and scraped Xiao Ziyu''s slightly raised mouth with the hand that did not hold the baby: "It''s okay, I owe it first, and when my sister brings them to see you next time, you will Make up. At that time, you will have to prepare a big gift for them, otherwise, it will be really stingy." "Of course, I will prepare a very big gift for them." Xiao Ziyu said excitedly, as if he had thought of something, and said in a low voice, "Can I live until then?" An Ruixins smile on her face was slightly stiff, she reached out to hold Xiao Ziyus cool hand, and said firmly: It will definitely be. In the future, Miss Sister will bring them more to see you and play with you. "Ok!" Ji Chengze heard the words of the two, his eyes dazzled, and said hello: "Look at them first, I''ll go out." An Ruixin didn''t care much, turned her head and glanced at him, then continued to play with the two big and one in the house. After leaving the ward, Ji Chengze went to the laboratory that he had visited the day before. "Mr. Ji, you are here." The doctor in the laboratory was also overjoyed when he saw Ji Chengze. He pulled out a sorted out document and handed it to Ji Chengze: "It just so happens that this is a bone marrow matching report, which has just come out. " Ji Chengze took the report, hesitated for a moment, then quickly turned to the end of the inspection report. After seeing the lowest-end inspection result of the report, Ji Chengze closed his eyes and raised his head and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a smile of relief slowly spread from the corners of his mouth! Chapter 1407： Only chance At that time, An Ruixin didn''t know anything, and took the two children to eat with Xiao Ziyu. After ??, a few people played for a while, and Yu Huiqin came back. Yu Huiqin kept An Ruixin and her two children still there, her eyes lighted up, and tried to talk to each other: "It''s almost noon, are you all hungry. How about, have a meal together?" An Ruixin paused for a moment in her hand holding the child, and did not respond. Xiao Ziyu keenly felt the strange atmosphere between An Ruixin and his mother. He looked at this and that in confusion, and carefully pulled An Ruixins sleeves: "Miss Sister..." Xiao Ziyu''s low call finally caused An Ruixin to react somewhat differently. She could not care about the two people behind her, but worried that it would affect Xiao Ziyu''s mood and make him sad. was embarrassed, Ji Chengze finally rushed back in time. As soon as he entered the ward and noticed the strange atmosphere in the ward, Ji Chengze''s eyes were slightly drenched, and he walked directly to An Ruixin and hugged his daughter skillfully, and whispered: "It''s not early, go back." "Hmm." An Ruixin nodded, "Ziyu, let''s go back first, and see you another day." Although Xiao Ziyu had some doubts about the attitudes of several people, he nodded obediently: "Okay." The couple went out with their two children, only to find that Yu Huiqin and his wife also followed. An Ruixin glanced at the two in surprise, Yu Huiqin met her gaze, and rubbed her hands awkwardly: "Well, I have heard about it. Those who were arrested all pointed out that Chen Xuan was The messenger behind the scenes, even Xu Xiumin and others knew about this in advance, and were his accomplices." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows and turned to face the two of them: "So what? You want to plead with Xiao Chenxuan again?" "No, it''s not." Yu Huiqin hurriedly denied, and said dullly, "I just wanted to say that the Xiao family did not intervene in this matter, and will not continue to intervene." An Ruixin heard the words and stared at Yu Huiqin for a while, then suddenly laughed. This smile contained irony and a little bit of absurdity: "You tell me now that you want me to thank you?" "No, I just..." Yu Huiqin wanted to say something, but An Ruixin was no longer willing to give her this opportunity: "People should pay for what they do." Whether it is Xiao Chenxuan or you. Since you chose Xiao Chenxuan before, it is too late no matter what the Xiao family decides. Sometimes there is only one opportunity. If you miss it, you can never come back. Yu Huiqin understood the meaning of An Ruixin''s words, but she couldn''t say what she said when she came to her lips. An Ruixin had no intention of continuing to struggle with the Xiao family except Xiao Ziyu. Seeing that Yu Huiqin didn''t speak, she turned around and left neatly holding her son, and Ji Chengze followed her with her daughter. An Ruixin hugged her child into the car, and finally fell into the bottom again with some ease. Ji Chengze knew that the Xiao family was now a pimple in An Ruixin''s heart. He twisted his eyebrows and handed the inspection report that he had just received to An Ruixin. "what is this?" "look by youself." An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at Ji Chengze, then glanced at the report, but was instantly attracted by the bold black text at the bottom of the report. After inspection, Ji Zhanpeng and Xiao Ziyu have the same bone marrow type and can be transplanted. An Ruixin: "!!!" Chapter 1408： Can save him An Ruixin sat up straight, squeezed the report in her hand, and looked at Ji Chengze excitedly and nervously, for fear that this was just her own illusion. "Chengze, is this true? It is matched? It is completely compatible, Ziyu is saved?" "Yes, it is matched. The matching of the two is exactly the same. I have just asked the doctor. As long as Ziyu''s body can get better in the near future, the transplant can be performed at any time." The greatest hope in her heart was affirmed, An Ruixin''s nose was slightly sour, and she almost shed tears. But soon she thought of another layer, glanced stiffly at her little son who knew nothing in her arms, and said worriedly: "This is bone marrow? But Twilight is still so young, how can she..." "It''s not bone marrow." Knowing what An Ruixin was worried about, Ji Chengze reached out and squeezed the fleshy face of her little son, and whispered, "It''s umbilical cord blood. When these two children were born abroad, I asked them It was saved just in case." You and the children of your beloved, he naturally has to consider everything for them, so as not to let them suffer any damage. So, when the two children were born, Ji Chengze spent a lot of money to ask the hospital there to help save the cord blood and some things that might be used in the future. Its just that, even he had never thought that his children would use these things, but instead let Xiao Ziyu use them. An Ruixin finally let go of her heart after hearing what Ji Chengze said, and replaced it with an unprecedented ecstasy: "The cord blood, turned out to be cord blood! So, Ziyu is really saved, he is saved!" "Yes, he can be saved." Ji Chengze looked into An Ruixin''s eyes and said in a reassuring tone, "Rui Xin, we can''t save him. But our baby, we can save him." An Ruixin finally couldnt help it anymore. She hugged the child, stretched out her hand to hug Ji Chengzes neck, and shouted: "Thank you, thank you..." Thank you for giving me hope, and even more hope for that child. Ji Chengze patted An Ruixin on the shoulder, softly soothing her overexcited mood: "I said, we never need these two words between us." An Ruixin was excited for a while, sniffed, then cried and laughed and asked, "When did you make this? I don''t even know at all." "On the second day of your checkup with Xiao Ziyu." An Ruixins mood was unstable that day, and Ji Chengze also worried that if the matching was unsuccessful at that time, it would be a big blow to An Ruixin. So, to be on the safe side, he asked the foreign hospital to send back the cord blood samples of the two children overnight, and immediately sent them for examination the next day. "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I''m just afraid that the result will still be unsatisfactory, and you will be even more sad. In fact, the two children are only matched by Twi Mo and Xixi''s still not matched." gave people hope, but it was really desperate to break it again, so he chose to tell An Ruixin after the dust settled. Fortunately, the final result is gratifying. An Ruixin remembered this time that what was written under the report was indeed the name of the youngest son. She immediately sat upright and hugged the youngest son who was already struggling because of the posture, and kissed him several times. "Baby, you are really our baby, big baby!" Chapter 1409： Cant escape The second baby was kissed several times suddenly and looked confused. After reacting, she thought her mother was playing with herself, and she wanted to kiss her back happily. The big baby next to ?? saw that his brother and mother were playing again, and his little cheeks were babbling and going to his relatives. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other when they saw this, and couldn''t help but laugh. For a time, the car was full of cheers and laughter from a family of four, sweeping away the solemn atmosphere that had previously shrouded a few people. Jis family is here but there is a worry, the family is very happy for An Ruixin. The Xiao family on the other side is a completely different scene at this time. Xiao Chenxuan''s affairs still failed to hide, just as An Ruixin had expected, those gangsters who were trying to get rid of their crimes finally pushed all the guilt on Xiao Chenxuan''s body. Xiao Chenxuan shot to death and refused to admit it, and always claimed that he was a victim. These people deliberately slandered themselves for the sake of exonerating themselves and regarded him as a scapegoat. Later, Xiao Chenxuan didn''t know where to play the recording of Xu Xiumin''s mother and son, but he directed his anger at the mother and son. Instead, he claimed that Cui Da was behind the scenes, and he was still the victim. The reason was that Cui Da learned that he was his own younger brother, so he ran to the Xiao family to try to climb relatives. He ignored him and drove him out. Cui Da held a grudge against him, and then he was attacked, and now something happened, he tried to make him a scapegoat to avenge him. However, his dying struggle, after the desperadoes he bought, who originally wanted to die after Cui Da and others were done, let go of him as the master behind the scenes, and a gangster took out Xiao Chenxuan with them. The recording of the conditions was completely useless. The **** was originally worried that Xiao Chenxuan would regret not giving them money afterwards or that he would use this as a handle to ask for more money from Xiao Chenxuan in the future. The sound was only recorded, but he did not expect that this thing would actually crush Xiao Chenxuan. The last straw. The evidence was conclusive, and the Xiao family ignored the matter. Xiao Chenxuan had no choice but to struggle. Soon, the verdict of Xiao Chenxuan and the hands-on gangsters came down. As the mastermind, Xiao Chenxuan was kidnapped for extortion and tried to hurt the hostages. After being arrested, he had a bad attitude of admitting mistakes. He repeated his confession several times and tried to evade the guilt. As for Cui Da and those gangsters, because Cui Da did not participate in the affairs of Xiao Ziyus side. In addition, he confessed his guilt readily and had a good attitude towards confession. They were only sentenced for eight years. Combined punishment was also sentenced for more than ten years. Such a result is considered fair to An Ruixin and the Ji family, and this awful thing is about to come to an end. However, things are not as simple as they thought. Knowing that both the eldest son and the second son that she had finally recovered must go in, and that the eldest son was sentenced to 15 years, Xu Xiumin almost went crazy. Xiao Chenxuan is now in his twenties. He stayed in there for fifteen years, and he was 40 years old when he came out. What else can he do? This life is basically ruined. Xu Xiumin, who was anxious, directly sued Yu Huiqin to court, and this time she also learned to be smart. Because he was afraid that the Xiao family would spend money to crush her, they brought in the media who were afraid of the world in the same way that they threatened An Ruixin, and accused Yu Huiqin of the evil done in front of the camera, and thoroughly publicized the whole thing. Come. Chapter 1410： Become a target An Ruixin was hung up for several days because of the Xiao family''s affairs some time ago. Xu Xiumin''s trouble caused her to hang up again. "No wonder Xinxin is unwilling to admit her relatives, she was really abandoned, ah, ah, inexplicable tears, how can she treat a child who doesn''t know anything like this!" "Distressed Xinxin, every time she got involved in her life experience, she would make all kinds of black tricks. It had nothing to do with her, but she was always hung up. Such parents really don''t recognize it." "Same feeling. Xinxin can''t decide on gender or anything. There is such a mother that she can''t decide. Xinxin has said that she doesn''t recognize these people, so the media can''t let Xinxin go?" "The powder turns black, with such a spicy chicken mother, this woman is not a good bird. This woman surnamed Xu is really pitiful," "Come on, upstairs, pretend to be a fan, just greet other people''s parents, and greet other people''s genitals. Fans of your quality are not welcome to our little stars. We will roll as far as possible as early as possible. " "Yeah, how much did the woman surnamed Xu give you to be a keyboard man to clean her up? I admit she is pitiful, but there must be something hateful to the poor, and she can always bring Xinxin out for herself when she is poor. Bo topic, Bo sympathizes? It''s not easy enough for Xinxin, please stay away from all of you, please?" An Ruixins fans inevitably pinched these keyboard guys again, and at this time some different voices came out. "Instinctively I don''t like this female celebrity. No matter how wrong the parents are, they are their own biological parents. How can they deny it because of this kind of thing? After all, are they afraid that their parents will hurt her? Such people just want to. Its too selfish to look at yourself." "The Virgin Marys watch was found upstairs! What happened to the biological parents? Just because they are the biological parents, you can just abandon the child? Since you dont want her, its better to not give birth at the beginning, but since she is born, you should take responsibility. Not to abandon her and run out to recognize her when she grows up. I treat people with my heart, and people treat me with my heart. The person above who can say this is either the true mother or the same person as the two women , I dont want to give anything to the children, and I still want to give them back to them, who will give you your face and courage?" In many cases, one can see the nature of the other person clearly from the language of a person. Those keyboard guys who like to swear if they have something to do are probably very extreme in life, or they cant do certain things, but they like to insist. When others do certain things, just standing and talking won''t hurt your back. Fortunately, most people are still sane, especially some girls who have suffered various unfair treatments from their families and even society because of their gender. They have a deep understanding of An Ruixin''s experience, and they have more sympathy and sympathy for her. Because An Ruixin said strongly that she would not recognize the Xiao family, her reaction at the time was not bad, and most people even responded to her with sympathy. Yu Huiqin and Xiao Jiake, who were mainly targeted, were not so lucky. Yu Huiqin is the current mistress of the Xiao family, and Xiao Chenxuan is the heir trained by the Xiao family, but now the heir has been ruined, and the mistress is also caught in a scandal. The Xiao familys stock market suffered heavy losses and fell again and again. The other shareholders of the Xiao family were anxious to get angry, and they naturally targeted the Xiao family, and the Xiao family was bound to give an explanation. Chapter 1411： Invitation from Yu Huiqin At this time, in the Xiao family, the heir is gone, the eldest daughter is unwilling to come back, and the younger son is seriously ill again, it is difficult to be a major task, it can be said that the talent is withered. The only one who can hold the ground, Xiao Zhengshen has become the main target of many shareholders of the company because of his wife. The thing that Elder Xiao is most worried about has happened. He knows what his own son and even the grandson who is not related to him are. He knows better than anyone else. The contradictions in the company actually existed a long time ago. This incident was only a fuse, which completely detonated the hidden crisis in the company and dragged the Xiao family into an embarrassing situation. If this matter is not handled well, the business that the Xiao family has been running for so many years will be ruined and become the property of other people''s homes. Fortunately, the Ji family didn''t take the opportunity to come over and kick in at this time, speeding up the decline of their Xiao family. According to Ji Chengze''s own words, your Xiao family gave Rui Xin a life. In order to repay this life, the Ji family will give the Xiao family a respite, but other than that, the Ji family will not give the Xiao family any help. Whether the Xiao family can survive this difficulty has nothing to do with the Ji family. Elder Xiao from Ji Chengze''s words clearly felt the determination of An Ruixin and everyone in the Xiao family except Xiao Ziyu to clear their relationship, and the Ji family''s unwillingness to recognize An Ruixin with them. Bitter and helpless in their hearts, he and his son and daughter-in-law, no matter what the reason was for Xiao Chenxuan, they had failed this granddaughter. I am afraid that An Ruixin will not recognize them in this life, and they are not qualified to ask her to recognize them. The affairs of Yu Huiqin and Xu Xiumin, as well as the undercurrents within the Xiao Group, intensified. At this moment, Yu Huiqin, who was the main party in the whole incident, suddenly called An Ruixin and asked her to go out for a private talk. Upon learning of this, several elders of the Ji family were very worried, especially Mother Ji. "What did Mrs. Xiao call you at this time? Isn''t it because she wants to call you back to Xiao''s house again? Rui Xin, it''s not her mother''s heart-hearted, that Xiao''s family is a hot potato now, and anyone touches it. Especially you, you are really going back to Xiao''s house with this kind of knotty eyes, and the group of people outside must be harsher than ever. Then how can you continue to stay in the circle?" Mother Ji really treats An Ruixin as her daughter. They all see the terrible words cursing An Ruixin on the Internet these days, and feel distressed that their eldest daughter-in-law has found her biological parents. Not only is it not worthy of joy, but also has to accept those people. The slander and slander. Fortunately, the daughter-in-laws psychological endurance is not bad, otherwise so many bad things will come together, they are really worried that An Ruixin accidentally wants to go wrong, and a big deal will happen. The distress for the daughter-in-law made several short-term parents of the season not have a good impression of the Xiao family. The first reaction when they heard Yu Huiqins invitation to An Ruixin was that they couldnt go! An Ruixin knew that Mama Ji was also thinking for her own sake, her heart was warm, she reached out her hand to hold Mama Ji''s hand, and smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I said before that I can''t go back to Xiao''s house, no matter what she says. It wont change this. She should know it too, so this time she should want to tell me something else. Thats good, some things will be clear at one time, and it will save you from entanglement in the future." Chapter 1412： Take Xiao Ziyu abroad Mother Ji was still a little worried when she heard the words, she twisted her eyebrows and said: "Mom knows you don''t want to go back to Xiao''s house, but in case...what if they tell you about your brother, let you go back?" Jis mothers worries were also what Ji Chengze had worried about the most before. They all saw An Ruixins concern for Xiao Ziyu. They were also afraid that the Xiao family would pinch An Ruixins weakness and let An Ruixin return to Xiaos house. An Ruixin was also startled when she heard the words of several people. After reacting, she smiled bitterly: "They really want to do that. It will only make me even more disappointed in them." Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief and agreed: "Mom, don''t worry, I will go with Rui Xin." Mother Jis expression improved, and she told An Ruixin: "Although your surname is Ann, since you are married to our Ji family, then you are a member of our Ji family. In ancient times, you would be crowned. The husbands surname has nothing to do with their Xiao family. If they bully you, dont be afraid, come back and tell us that your parents and grandpa will help you bully you back." An Ruixins lips tick slightly: "Yeah." Seeing An Ruixins decision, Jis father didnt say anything. He only told his son, Dont let people bully the family. Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he nodded with a serious face. Yu Huiqin and An Ruixin made an appointment at 8 oclock in the evening, a cafe with a decent style. Xu is considering the fact that An Ruixin had a meal with Mr. Xiao before and was on the hot search. The cafe Yu Huiqin chose was not only in a position, but the windows inside were also opaque, similar to a small box. Ji Chengze did not follow, but chose a place nearby, and he could hear the conversation between the two without showing up. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ji Chengze walked over, he saw Xiao Zhengshen who was already sitting not far away. The gazes of the two of them looked at each other, both of them were stunned, and then nodded tacitly, without expressing too much. When An Ruixin arrived, Yu Huiqin had already arrived first. Seeing An Ruixin coming over, Yu Huiqin''s eyes shone slightly. Compared with her enthusiasm, An Ruixin is obviously a lot colder. After taking her seat, she asked straightforwardly: "You called me today, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it." Yu Huiqin was also busy with her emotions, squeezed her hands and said: "I heard, you plan to take Ziyu abroad for treatment?" "Yes, I plan to take him abroad for treatment, don''t you agree?" The news on the bone marrow match between the little guy and Xiao Ziyu was confirmed and the Xiao family was informed that Yu Huiqins reaction was similar to An Ruixin, and even more exaggerated than her. Everything is developing in a good direction, only one thing is that the two little guys were born abroad, and the cord blood is also stored abroad. Of course, people can bring the cord blood back, but the journey is long and it takes a long time to bring it back, and the storage steps are too cumbersome and easy to cause problems. In addition, this type of surgery is relatively mature in foreign countries, and the success rate is relatively high, so An Ruixin feels that taking the child abroad for this surgery will be much better than in China. Furthermore, there have been too many bad things during this period. Everyone in the Ji family sees it. They also hope that An Ruixin can temporarily put her work away and take her two children out to change her mood. An Ruixin has tried her best to complete the film crew and the previous work in the past two days. She plans to find a time to mention this to the Xiao family. After all, Xiao Ziyu is the Xiao family no matter what, but he did not expect that Yu Huiqin had already mentioned it before he spoke. Chapter 1413： Why dont you want me? Yu Huiqin hurriedly explained: "No, no, I have discussed with Zhengshen and the old man. Ziyu is also very good to go abroad at this time, at least not to be disturbed by these messy things in China. Foreign technology is also better. , It will also be good for his later cultivation. I am afraid that his dad and old man will not be able to get out of them for a while. If you are willing to take him, we can rest assured." Because of the children''s mood, Xiao Chenxuan and Yu Huiqin''s messy things, they still conceal Xiao Ziyu. But now things are getting worse, and there are overwhelming reports about them. One day they will not be able to hide things. It is better to ask An Ruixin to take the child abroad for treatment. When the child is cured, these domestic matters should be handled almost. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard what she said, turned her head and looked out the window and said: "Don''t worry, I said at the beginning that I was good to Ziyu because of him, not because of the Xiao family behind him. No matter what. How about your Xiao family, he is my younger brother, and I will take good care of him." This is the second time Yu Huiqin has heard this, but this time, the situation of the two has changed significantly. The first time she heard An Ruixin say this, Yu Huiqin only felt angry, and felt that An Ruixin was determined to pester her son. But now hearing An Ruixin say this, Yu Huiqin only feels sad, because it means that in An Ruixin''s heart, she only admits Xiao Ziyu, the younger brother. She and Xiao Zhengshen, the two parents, and even Father Xiao, have never been recognized by her. She rejects the Xiao family, to be precise, rejects them. Yu Huiqin took a deep breath, tried to adjust her emotions, and stared at An Ruixin with a slight smile: "I came to see you today. Actually, there is nothing too much to do. I just want to see you. Later...maybe I want to see you too. I can''t see it anymore." An Ruixin''s action suddenly stopped, and his head lowered without speaking. Yu Huiqin did not expect her to respond, so he took a deep breath and continued: "Yesterday, I visited Chenxuan." Yu Huiqin recalled that when he saw Xiao Chenxuan, he intimately called his mother to help him out, but suddenly changed his face after he refused him. screamed and cursed at her with a grim face, as if wishing to cross the thin glass and tearing herself to pieces, a sudden pain in her heart. "I raised him for more than 20 years, but I didn''t teach him well and made him take a detour. He will become what he is today, and I have to bear a lot of responsibility." Yu Huiqin said and looked up at An Rui again. Xin sighed with a full face, "Your... your parents taught you very well. You are excellent and strong. You are better than I expected. Therefore, I am very grateful to them. You are right not to accept us. , I and your dad have never fulfilled the responsibilities of parents. We are sorry for you. But, I hope you dont blame your dad. He didnt know the whole thing from beginning to end. I did it. If you blame it, blame me. " Hiding not far away, Xiao Zhengshen followed Ji Chengze overhearing. He frowned and resisted the urge to get up and continued listening. An Ruixin was silent for a long time when she heard Yu Huiqins words, and then she turned her face away again as if she was avoiding something, "Its too late to say anything, I just want to know, why did you abandon me in the first place? Just because I am a girl. Child, did not meet your expectations? So you would rather have a child from a certain family than me?" Chapter 1414： Heirs "Of course not!" Yu Huiqin subconsciously denied it. After speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. She laughed bitterly, "You are right, it is too late to say anything now." Yu Huiqin said suddenly turning his head to look through the gap in the curtains to the street where people are not far away, and said with a little nostalgia: "I met Zhengshen when we were in college. At that time, he was a representative of freshmen and was starting school. Standing on the podium on the first day, wearing a clean white shirt, facing the elegant and calm speech of everyone in the audience. I stood under the stage and was attracted by the first sight of him. I was there at the time. Think, this man is really good, if only I could have him." An Ruixin pursed her lips and said nothing. "Such thoughts continued at the end of the semester, freshmen gathering, and I saw him again. This time, I mustered up the courage and confessed to him. At that time, many girls around him were pursuing him. I never thought he would agree, but he really agreed. He told me that he liked me too, and I was ecstatic. From then on, we officially started dating." "Zhengshen is a very good man. He is gentle, considerate, and infatuated. He fits all my thoughts about my boyfriend and even my future husband. Soon I loved him so much that I couldnt do without him. To the point. However, it was impossible for us to be together at that time. Zhengshens father had decided a marriage for him early on. Although the two had never seen each other, the other party was right in line with him, and she was still a strong woman." "The old man refused to stay together and insisted on separating us, but I couldn''t do without him at the time. I begged him to take me to elope to a place where the old man couldn''t find it. At that time, the gentleman didn''t want to even face each other. The woman I''ve seen got married, but his temper was destined that he didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s will, so he came up with the idea of ??raw rice to cook mature rice, let me conceive his child first, and give birth to the future heir of the Xiao family. So even if the old man doesn''t like me anymore, he will promise to let us be together." An Ruixin heard about the situation at that time and gave birth to the future heir of the Xiao family? Yes, heir, in the eyes of how many people, the three words heir belong only to boys and not to girls? No wonder Yu Huiqin secretly replaces other people''s children. What they want is an heir, and she obviously does not meet the expectations of the heir in their hearts. "Actually, more than three months ago, I used to do color Doppler ultrasound secretly. At that time, I knew that I was pregnant with a girl. But I was scared, I was inferior, and I secretly went to see the fiance that the old man arranged for the gentry. It is indeed a very beautiful woman, very temperamental, noble, elegant, and self-confident. I can''t compare to her in anything. I am afraid that I will not give birth to a son and be rejected, and I am even more afraid that he will find that the woman does not want me. I also thought about it. I want to get rid of you, but I can''t do it, so I hid the report, and even went to the hospital to give birth to the baby while the gentleman was out." "Xu Xiumin was in the same ward with me at the time. She gave birth to a boy, one day later than me. I dont know why I was so bewildered that I looked at her child that night and suddenly moved. The childs mind, when I woke up, I ran out of the hospital holding her child and could never go back." Chapter 1415： Lets divorce An Ruixin listened to Yu Huiqin''s narration, and remained silent from beginning to end. The secret that had been pressed for so many years in the bottom of my heart was completely revealed, Yu Huiqin was greatly relieved, only feeling relaxed like never before. When I raised my head and looked at An Ruixin again, I felt a little bit more emotional and sighed: "In these years, instead of raising you for a day, I have fulfilled my responsibility as a mother for a day, and now I have repeatedly brought you my mistakes. I''m sorry for the trouble and it has become a stain in your life. Yu Huiqin couldn''t help tearing her eyes when she said this, and stared at An Ruixin with tears in her eyes, trying to attract An Ruixin''s attention: "But in fact, for so many years, I have never forgotten you, and I am ashamed of what I have done. I dont ask you to forgive me, I just hope you can call me mom at the last moment. I know this request is shameless and shameless, but I really cant help it. The matter between Xu Xiumin and Chen Xuan Its all my sins, and I wont deny it. Thats my responsibility. Today is likely to be the last time we see. The future is too uncertain. I dont want to leave with this regret." Yu Huiqin almost instinctively stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s hand tightly, pleading in his eyes. An Ruixin looked at Yu Huiqins hand, was silent for a long time, and sighed in a low voice: "You said that you have been thinking of me all these years and feel guilty for everything you have done. If that''s the case, why don''t you go to me?" Yu Huiqin''s face changed slightly, a little at a loss: "I..." "Even Xu Xiumin can find me easily. I don''t believe that your Xiao family really wants to get serious, and you won''t find me. Even if you couldn''t do it when you didn''t enter the Xiao family, then you entered the Xiao family as you wish and became Xiao. Young grandma and Mrs. Xiao still cant do it? Dont lie to me, dont lie to yourself, you never thought of looking for me, let alone taking me back. Your so-called guilt is nothing more than watching It was only aroused after me. Before that, you didn''t care about my existence at all." An Ruixin couldn''t help taking a deep breath when she said this: "Admit it, in your heart I have always been superfluous. You are greedy for your comfortable and rich life, and my presence will only disrupt your life. If not With Xu Xiumin''s appearance, you won''t think of me at all. You will guard the eldest son you brought back for a lifetime and hide this secret for a lifetime." While talking, An Ruixin pushed Yu Huiqin away again holding her hand: "As a bystander, some things can be understood, but I can''t let go. I can understand your difficulty, but I can''t forgive you, let alone do not. When I call you Mom, because I call you, I will have no face to meet the adoptive parents who brought me up. I will find time to discuss Ziyus affairs with Old Man Xiao. Its okay. Lets stop here today. I gone back." An Ruixin got up and left without reluctance. Ji Chengze got up and nodded away from Xiao Zhengsheng, and followed. Yu Huiqin looked at the back of the two of them away, and sat back to their original positions with a sway, feeling uncomfortable but couldn''t even shed tears. I dont know how long it took, Yu Huiqin felt a hand on her shoulder, quietly comforting her, and accompanying her. Yu Huiqin has never looked back, but can imagine the look of the people behind him. As time passed, Yu Huiqin slowly closed her eyes, and then as if made up some determination, she spit out a word: "Gentle gentleman, let''s get a divorce." Chapter 1416： I am also responsible Listening to An Ruixin''s words today, Yu Huiqin realized what she had missed all these years. Over the years, she has been living in the shadow of others. She unconsciously learned from Xiao Zhengshens fiance. She wanted to become as noble, elegant, and self-reliant as her, and she was affirmed by her father, but after all, she did nothing but impersonate her. , The more you go, the more biased. The words Yu Qian said before that she was right, she was not like this before, she changed, became acrid, mean and defiant. Once upon a time, she became the kind of person she once hated the most, but she didn''t know anything about it. How selfish she must be to abandon their daughter in order to keep Xiao Zhengshen, how selfish she must be to keep indifferent to her daughter who should feel guilty for so many years, until she really appears , It is rare to give birth to a bit of apology and panic. An Ruixin is right. If she has been thinking of her and feels guilty for her, what she should do when she learns the truth is to clarify the truth as soon as possible, rather than instinctively wanting to escape and want to conceal. . Xu Xiumin chose to conceal it because she couldn''t let go of the wealth of the Xiao family represented by Xiao Chenxuan, and she chose to conceal it. Wasn''t she reluctant to bear the current stable life, afraid of breaking her peaceful life? She kept saying that she loved this man, but in the name of love, she personally sent away their own flesh and blood, pushing him to the most embarrassing situation. Such an unrecognizable self, I feel terrible in retrospect! Xiao Zhengshen was taken aback by what Yu Huiqin said, but he did not respond to her unconditionally as usual: "I will not agree to a divorce." "Why?" Yu Huiqin was stunned for a moment, then stood up and looked at Xiao Zhengshen, "Now I will only drag you down. Only those shareholders in the company where you divorce me will let you go and let go of the Xiao family. Xu Xiumin''s affairs are all Its true. I have no chance of winning this lawsuit. Sooner or later, I have to go in. Its still too late for you to divorce me. I..." Before Yu Huiqin finished speaking, Xiao Zhengshen couldn''t bear to hold her into his arms: "I have been cowardly for a lifetime. I haven''t protected you, let alone our children. This time, I will not continue to be cowardly. Going on. If everything can be done again, I will not choose to escape again, and I will not let you get pregnant without marrying me, trying to use the child to make my dad compromise. I will work with you and let my dad accept first You, greet our children together, instead of letting you live in fear and fear, but I dont know anything." If it hadn''t been for Yu Huiqin to talk about it today, he would have never known it for the rest of his life, because of his weakness and hesitation, how much pressure his wife has been under. Back then, if he could be brave and resolute, tell his dad bluntly that he wants this woman, and he doesnt want anyone except her, trying hard to get the old man to accept this daughter-in-law from his heart, maybe everything will be impossible. occur. As a man, he failed to give his women enough sense of security, failed to protect his wife and children, Yu Huiqin is responsible for everything nowadays, can he, a husband, be able to take care of himself? Yu Huiqin listened to Xiao Zhengshens words, and the tears that had been held for a long time finally fell, clutching her husbands clothes and crying bitterly, as if to vent all the grievances, fears, and insecurity accumulated over the years. Chapter 1417： Go abroad together What happened to Yu Huiqin and An Ruixin, who had already left, naturally did not know. Ji Chengze thought that An Ruixin would be sad because of this, but he did not expect An Ruixin to sit in the car for a while, and suddenly let out a sigh of relief and smiled slightly: "It''s over." Ji Chengze saw that she was not sad because of Yu Huiqins words, and he was relieved, holding her hand tightly and adding: "Well, it''s over." After finishing speaking, Ji Chengze seemed to have thought of something, and proactively confessed: "I called and talked about Xiao Ziyu''s matter last night, and he agreed." "Last night?" An Ruixin was a little surprised. Didn''t they stay together last night? Where does Ji Chengze come to call Father Xiao? Ji Chengze''s lips tickled slightly, and he replied meaningfully: "After you fell asleep." An Ruixin was stunned. After reflecting the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, her face quickly became blushing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Last night, because she discussed with the Ji family about her plan to take Xiao Ziyu abroad for treatment, she was so excited that she would be able to recover soon and become an ordinary adolescent boy. After tossing around in bed for a long time, he was overwhelmed by this guy on the grounds that proper exercise can help sleep. Now what he calls after falling asleep can be simply understood as after finishing things! An Ruixin glared at Ji Chengze in anger, and said solemnly, "What did he say?" "Similar to Mrs. Xiao''s meaning, the situation in the Xiao family is relatively severe now, and it is no good for Xiao Ziyu to stay in the country. A few of them can''t get away, and you take him abroad is the best choice." An Ruixin nodded: "Did he say when he can take Ziyu abroad?" "The faster the better." "The sooner the better? Then let''s go for these two days. The longer Ziyu''s body is, the more dangerous it is. The work I have accumulated is almost done. I plan to take the two children and Ziyu together. How about you? Stay in the country, or come with me?" An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze. Soon after the match was successful, An Ruixin told Xiao Ziyu the news, so he felt relieved. Learning that he was really saved this time, and now he only needs to keep up his body, recover a little bit of physical strength, and be able to perform the operation, completely getting rid of this life that doesn''t know when he will die, Xiao Ziyu is ecstatic. Perhaps the state of mind has changed, and the renewed desire to survive has revived Xiao Ziyu''s body, and even the dimmed eyes are refilled with bright light. I believe that it will not take long before his body will be able to recover to the extent of surgery. Ji Chengze took the initiative to kiss her, and smiled lightly: "I will go with you. You have been busy with work after giving birth to two children. We haven''t been out together for a long time." An Ruixin''s eyes moved slightly, and she recalled the itinerary during this period of time, and she was indeed a little left out of the husband who was with her at all times. "Then go together." After finishing speaking, he seemed to have thought of something, and laughed softly, "However, now Cheng Yi will probably complain that your big brother is not doing his job properly." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly: "Young people need experience, I am training him." At that time, Ji Er Shao, who was working diligently to clean up the mess for his elder brother and sister-in-law, suddenly felt cold behind his back and shivered. How did it suddenly become so cold? Uh... there is an ominous premonition. Chapter 1418： March issue Not long after the incident of the Xiao family was exposed, the company under the name of the Lu family also declared bankruptcy. In the early stage, this company was under pressure from the Ji family because of Lu Rushuang. Instead of looking forward to the help of the Xiao family, it was suppressed by the Xiao family because of her daughters death again. Even if the Xiao family cannot continue to take measures against the Lu family due to overwhelming self-care, the company that has lost countless corporate elites and major customers has long been riddled with problems and overwhelmed. Not to mention, after that, the Xiao family also sued Lu Rushuang and the hospital under the name of the Lu family to the court. Although Lu Rushuangs name was hidden when the incident was revealed, people in the upper class had other channels for such information and soon dug out Lu Rushuang and the Lu family related to this incident. Combined with the various things that happened in the Xiao family before, what else do you not understand? For a time, the wall fell and everyone pushed, and the Lu family became a veritable bereavement dog. It is good for the families that had contact with them before to stay in the pit, let alone help them. The hospital involved in the incident was quickly reorganized, and by the way, many surprising doctor-patient disputes were dug up, and the Lu familys two couples were also trapped in the quagmire and unable to get out. Under the conclusive evidence, Lu Rushuang soon went in to accompany Xiao Chenxuan. The Lu family went bankrupt, and coupled with the medical disputes, the Lu familys husband and wifes life in the future might be worse than ordinary people. Knowing the result, An Ruixin sighed secretly, good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is reincarnation, no one can escape. The troubles of the Xiao family and Lu family are almost all over, and the sunshine March issue with An Ruixin as the cover character finally came out. The first issue of Sunshine magazine is generally set at around 700,000 copies. The March issue and the September issue of the annual issue will mention a little bit, and it will be booked at about 1 million. During this period of time, An Ruixins popularity has been around, but online comments have always been two-sided, and sunshine executives are not sure whether this is good or bad. After the discussion, the original one million subscriptions were reduced to 800,000, and I was going to investigate the situation first, but I didnt want this reduction but it was really a big blow! An Ruixins fans have been fighting around recently and are in need of mental supplies. They are excited to learn that the long-awaited magazine has finally come out, and they just wait for the day of publication to buy and buy! However, many of An Ruixins fans were confused by the day of publication. "Isn''t sunshine''s magazine published today? I scanned all the nearby bookstores for Mao but couldn''t find the book? Is it because I am too remote, or I remember the date wrong?" "You are not alone upstairs. It is hard to force me to skip a class in order to buy the book, and run to the bookstore to guard it at the risk of being named by the extinct teacher, but tell me it is out of stock. Pit!" "Hahaha, after successfully starting, I calmly watched, silently the above picture does not explain!" "Ah ah, upstairs, don''t kill when you hand in the book!" An Ruixin''s Weibo was followed by a bunch of fans who hadnt bought a book, but soon someone found out that something was wrong. "How do you feel that there are so many people who haven''t bought the book this time? The stars who were on the cover before seem to be out of stock, right?" "Yes, yes, is our scale too strong? No, it shouldnt be out of stock everywhere, right? I often buy magazines or I know it. The March issue usually prints more, so it shouldnt happen. Phenomenon, is it because the magazine has reduced the circulation of Xinxin magazines because of the bad things in the past?" Chapter 1419： blue new product ad I have to say, sometimes its not good to have a big brain hole. Maybe one day you accidentally touch the truth. Regardless of whether the truth is as the fan said, many fans who failed to buy the magazine flocked to the magazines official Weibo after that. Some stern words want to say something, and some mildly cried out that they didnt buy a magazine and whether they could publish a second edition. The huge number is really fascinating. Sunshine has taken so many celebrity covers, but the first time I saw such a battle, it was a bit daunting. After reacting, he quickly convened a high-level meeting to discuss solutions. At this moment, sunshine executives finally saw An Ruixins influence. The tens of millions of fans on Renweibo are really not bought zombie fans! Finally, I came up with a method that is acceptable to both parties. Open the pre-sale of the second brush online, see how many people still want to buy the magazine, and then consider whether to use the second brush and how to open the second brush. At this point, I have to boast that An Ruixins fans are strong enough. As soon as the pre-sale was released, the number of pre-sales below began to increase by tens of thousands. An Ruixin has not many works recently. Most of them are movies and will not be released for the time being. Fans are struggling with how to support idols! In addition, magazines are not a particularly expensive luxury, and it is very possible to have one. Sunshine people in the entire magazine looked at the increasing number of page views and pre-sale numbers on their official website, and they all laughed so hard that they couldnt see it. All departments urgently contacted the printing factory to turn on the second brush, and the second brush was intensively prepared. Sunshines popularity in this issue has come out, and blue is not far behind and released the advertising video that was prepared early. In the short one or two minutes of the video, most of the shots were on An Ruixins jewellery. An Ruixins face only appeared for ten seconds, but it did not hinder the appearance of the party. It''s called licking screen. "Ahhh, Xinxin''s face is really not enough to look at, lick the screen and lick the screen!" "Hahaha, screenshots have been taken to replace the computer screen, the scene of Xinxin drinking red wine at the end is really beautiful and crying!" "I have to say, Xinxin is really suitable for endorsement jewelry, not to mention the swan neck and shoulders, and the hands are super beautiful!" "You are not alone upstairs. When Xinxin''s beauty of the age has not come out, I watched her hands all the way. Oh, why are even the hands so beautiful? It''s not scientific at all!" Jewelry is not an ordinary item like a magazine. Even fans like this set of jewellery very much, but after all, the money on hand is limited. It is really impossible to have one set in order to support the idol. You can only watch An Ruixins advertisement. Screen, by the way, help bring the heat to the area. Dont say it, its really useful to help bring heat at this time. The matter between An Ruixin and the Xiao family also caused quite a stir in the upper class, especially after she publicly stated that she would not return to the Xiao family, which was also unexpected to many people. Now she appears again, still endorsing such beautiful jewelry. The wealthy ladies who hadn''t paid much attention to this brand of jewelry originally liked this jewelry because An Ruixin noticed this brand, and because of An Ruixin''s advertisement. So that in the later period of time, this set of jewelry set off a wave of follow-up in the upper class. Those rich ladies and wealthy ladies did not dare to go out without such a set of jewelry. Chapter 1420： Its time to find a boyfriend An Ruixin''s endorsement of blue and sunshine magazine as the cover character soared, which not only met the original expectations of the two companies, but also broke the long-standing sales records of the two companies in one fell swoop. To make the heads of these two companies walk in the wind during this period of time, so he looks like I dont know how many rivals and wrong companies are envied. An Ruixin used her own strength to prove her status as the Queen of Powerful Topics. Those big brands that have seen the great achievements of sunshine and blue are all moved by the wind, and they have already set their spokespersons secretly regretting their lameness. Those who have not yet decided on a spokesperson, take the initiative to come to the door one by one, hoping that An Ruixin can continue this miracle with them and take their performance to the next level. However, what these people never thought was that An Ruixin had already boarded the plane and flew abroad with two big and two small children. They were destined to be empty. "An Ruixin [V]: I have been out for relaxation, the return date is uncertain, everyone will wait for me to come back." Below the text is a picture of looking at the blue sky and white clouds through the airplane window. It didnt take long for magazines and advertisements to come out. It was when An Ruixins fans were happiest when they saw such a Weibo, and many people were stunned. "What does Xinxin mean? Why did you go abroad suddenly? And the return date is uncertain, with an inexplicable ominous premonition. Shouldn''t Xinxin want to quit the entertainment circle?" "Dont scare me upstairs, it''s just that there are too many bad things recently, and you want to go out if you are in a bad mood. It''s scary to think about leaving the entertainment circle!" "Ahhhh, Xinxin, don''t scare me, tell me you are just going out for a walk in a bad mood, and you will be back soon, right?" Apparently, An Ruixin didnt expect that she had a good Weibo and made her fans fill up so many things, so she couldnt laugh or cry and replied: Literally, dont guess. An Ruixins fans are relieved. "Huh, I''m scared to death. It''s okay to go out for a walk, Xinxin has encountered too many bad things recently, go out to see the scenery to mediate the mood, we will wait for you to come back obediently." As soon as this comment came out, it immediately received the support of most fans. Soon An Ruixin''s Weibo was occupied by a bunch of comments asking An Ruixin which country to visit and which attraction he was going to visit, until... "I''m just curious about whom did Xinxin go abroad with? Assistant? Or the agent''s sister? Alas, I suddenly felt that if Xinxin had a boyfriend, it would be nice if Xinxin could be accompanied by a boyfriend at this time. The mood may be better." "That said, Xinxin has been doing too much during this time. If you have a boyfriend, you can at least protect her. Speaking of which, Xinxin is not too young. It is indeed time to have a vigorous relationship. There is no scandal at all? It''s so urgent!" The various successes that have occurred during this period have transformed An Ruixin into old aunts and mothers. The sudden caring of An Ruixin''s life-long events has once again fallen through the eyes of countless stars in the circle. Look, this is someone elses fan! An Ruixin looked at the comments on her Weibo, raised her head and glanced at Ji Chengze beside her, slightly hooked at the corner of her lips, and took the initiative to kiss him. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he immediately turned around and kissed him back, and the two of them just stood up like you and me. Xiao Ziyu, who sat obediently opposite the two, reached out and hurriedly covered the eyes of the two children, and at the same time condemned the two with his gaze, shame and shame, the babies are still there! Chapter 1421： Officially started treatment said they were going abroad. In fact, An Ruixin and others knew very well that they were not here to play this time, but mainly because of Xiao Ziyu''s illness. The meticulous care in the recent period has helped Xiao Ziyu''s body improve a lot, and several people sent Xiao Ziyu into the treatment room as soon as they went abroad. Although the bone marrow pairing has been successful, the next treatment is the real difficulty. Next, Xiao Ziyu needs to live in the treatment room for a month or two. First, perform pretreatment under the environment of the whole body to remove the malignant cells in the body and the abnormal cell group in the bone marrow, and then remove the normal stem cells. When implanted in, new healthy stem cells are grown. After all this is done, it needs to be observed for a period of time to make sure that there will be no more complications and bone marrow rejection. . In the first period of time, Xiao Ziyu will receive a lot of chemotherapy or radiotherapy in it. The degree of hardship is self-evident. Especially during this period An Ruixin and others could not follow him into the treatment room, only Xiao Ziyu went in alone. Even if something was delivered later, it had to be disinfected. At least one month of solo treatment not only did Xiao Ziyu feel embarrassed, but An Ruixin also didn''t feel relieved. On the day when he officially entered the treatment room, Xiao Ziyu was wearing the newly changed medical gown, with his head down, a little depressed. An Ruixin knew that he was upset. She, an elder, was also worried, but as the only person he can rely on nowadays, her emotions cannot be brought to him. Then walked in front of Xiao Ziyu and took him into her arms. The child who had only reached her waist had grown up to her shoulders. In the next few years, he will continue to grow up, grow taller and stronger than her, no longer need the protection of others, but can protect the people around him. "This is the last level. I just asked the doctor. As long as you obediently cooperate with the treatment, you will be able to get out of it in less than a month or even so long. Then you won''t have to wait anymore. In the hospital, we can go home and play. Ziyu should go abroad for the first time, right? There are many interesting things that are not available in China. Then Miss Sister and Brother Ji will take you to play all the interesting things. " Buried in An Ruixins arms, Xiao Ziyu replied in a muffled voice: "There is still a baby." "Well, okay, take the babies with you." An Ruixin reached out and touched Xiao Ziyu''s head, and said softly, "You can cooperate with the treatment in it, and you may be sad in the early stage, but don''t be afraid, there is still The baby will accompany you outside, we will visit you often, you can also call us, just like before. If you have anything you want, you can tell me and your brother Ji, we will give You send it in, do you know?" Xiao Ziyu listened to An Ruixins nagging, and his uneasy heart really became more than half. He nodded and said: When I come out, I will eat a lot of delicious food and go to many, many places to play. "Okay, it''s all up to you." The treatment time is long, especially in a confined space. An Ruixin comes to see Xiao Ziyu every day. Sometimes I came with Ji Chengze, and sometimes the couple came with their two children. Of course, they cant go in if they come here, they can only look at the situation inside through the glass window and talk to Xiao Ziyu. Chapter 1422： Children cant fall in love early The process of chemotherapy is undoubtedly painful, especially the chemotherapy before treatment. In the first week, although the child did not say anything, An Ruixin still saw that his face was getting more and more haggard, and the whole person was also a lot of wilting. Dean Ruixin felt distressed. The two little babies who came together seemed to feel their mothers mood swings, and they started crying. It is rare to see the two children, but Xiao Ziyu''s pale face opened with a warm smile, which attracted the attention of the two children. At this moment, across this glass window, the three of them looked at each other with the same clear eyes, unexpectedly harmonious and warm. An Ruixin looked at this scene and couldn''t help crying. When Ji Chengze saw this, he didn''t say much, he just took his wife and children into his arms, let An Ruixin lean on his shoulders, and then turned to look at Xiao Ziyu in the ward, as if he was saying, I''m leaving you. , We are waiting for you to come out. Xiao Ziyu understood what he meant, the smile on his face was finally replaced by tears, and he told the people outside: Waiting for me. In the days after ??, An Ruixin would ask Xiao Ziyus attending doctor every day about his recovery. The answer ?? has always been: "The patient is recovering very well. After the bone marrow transplantation, there are no complications or rejection reactions. After a period of observation, he can be transferred to the general ward." The better and better news made the two adults who were waiting outside gradually relieved. The long wait of a month finally passed, and Xiao Ziyu was finally allowed to come out of the treatment room. At this time, his face was much better than when he had just entered the warehouse. When he saw a few people waiting outside the door, he immediately rushed over and hugged An Ruixin: "Miss Sister." An Ruixin touched his face and smiled slightly: "Let''s go, let''s go home." "Well, go home." Xiao Ziyu needs a period of recuperation after coming out of the treatment chamber. As long as there is no bone marrow rejection within six months, there will be no problems. In order to celebrate Xiao Ziyu finally getting rid of the illness and successfully coming out of the hospital, An Ruixin deliberately took people to the manor, and planned to cook a large table of meals for Xiao Ziyu. "It''s so beautiful here!" Xiao Ziyu returned to this manor for the first time and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when he looked at the brilliantly blooming roses all over the manor. An Ruixin heard his emotions, her lips twitched, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and said with a hint of sweetness and bragging: "This manor was given to the young lady by your brother Ji. Does Ziyu like it?" "Brother Ji gave it?" Xiao Ziyu widened his eyes when he heard the words, and looked at Ji Chengze with a look of admiration, "That''s amazing! When I have a girl I like, I will also give her a manor like this." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were both taken aback, and immediately burst into laughter. They reached out and knocked on Xiao Ziyu''s head and warned: "Children can''t fall in love early. Be careful. I tell your parents." "I''m not young anymore, okay? Huh!" Xiao Ziyu clutched his head, which was not very painful, and hugged the second baby angrily and left, rather unconvinced. An Ruixin smiled helplessly when she saw it, and handed the big baby to Ji Chengze''s hands, and smiled lightly: "You take them out for a stroll, and the food will be ready soon." Ji Chengze nodded, leaned in and kissed her, and whispered: "Thank you." An Ruixin also gave him a generous kiss, and smiled lightly: "It''s not hard work, I like to make food for you." I prefer to watch you eat my food. Chapter 1423： You cant drink this It took a while to realize that Xiao Ziyu, who was very likely to get lost when walking around such a large manor by himself, quickly turned back and returned with her second baby. Who would have thought that as soon as he came back, he ran into this shy scene, Xiao Ziyu twitched the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hand to cover the eyes of the second baby. Returned 120,000 points of sympathy to the big baby who was still in his arms by Ji Chengze. There are two parents who show affection regardless of occasion, the babies have worked hard. Although it was a big meal, Xiao Ziyu recovered from a serious illness and couldn''t eat too greasy food all at once, so most of the food was relatively bland. Of course, An Ruixin will not forget the soup that her man has a soft spot and the weaning food for the two babies. Xiao Ziyu looked at the table full of delicious food with excitement, and said happily: "Can I eat all of these?" "Of course, I asked the doctor. Recently, its better to eat lightly, and you cant eat more. Just pick what you like. When your body recovers, Miss Sister will do something else to supplement you. ." "Hmm!" Two children are sitting next to An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, one on the left and the other on the right. The two adults will be distracted to feed the two children while eating. Xiao Ziyu sat across from the two of them, watching this scene somehow, and suddenly there was a trace of loss in his eyes, but this loss faded before An Ruixin and others had never noticed it. While eating, Xiao Ziyu looked at the people on the opposite side. His attention was gradually attracted by the big pot of soup next to Ji Chengze. Yes, its a big pot of soup! Xiao Ziyu was so old that he had never seen anyone eat or not, so he kept a pot of soup with rice, and immediately aroused unprecedented curiosity about the pot of soup next to him. "Bad uncle, why do you only drink soup but not vegetables? Is your soup delicious?" Hearing this, Ji Chengze raised his head to look at him, raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you want to drink?" Xiao Ziyu was startled, nodded hurriedly, and carefully asked: "Can you?" "Of course..." Before Ji Chengze finished speaking, An Ruixin screamed out before him, "Of course not!" In a moment, everyone present, including the two babies, focused their attention on An Ruixin. An Ruixin''s smile on her face stiffened, and she said awkwardly: "You can''t drink this. If you want to drink soup, Miss Sister will cook you an egg custard later, OK?" Although Xiao Ziyu has no opinion on egg soup, he still asks a little strangely: "But why? Can I just drink Uncles soup? Cant I just drink Uncles soup? Obviously there are so many..." Ji Chengze also turned his head to look at her, as if he hoped An Ruixin would give him an answer. An Ruixin coughed under the gaze of the two of them, and said seriously: "No, this...this soup can only be drunk by adults. You are too young to drink this, and, this is a small one. My sister specially made soup for your bad uncle. He will be unhappy if you drink it." An Ruixin also stabbed Ji Chengze, asking him to speak for herself. Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, then glanced at the turtle shell that couldn''t be more obvious in the soup, his eyes flickered, and he nodded in agreement with An Ruixin''s words. Xiao Ziyu snorted, a little unhappy and said: "It''s stingy." But after all, he didn''t say any more soup. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, guilty of not going to see Ji Chengze''s soup. Ji Chengze''s eyes darkened when he saw it, and he faintly revealed a little bit of clarity. Chapter 1424： Three babies at home After eating, An Ruixin went back to the room to take a shower, and the two children were also carried by the servants and washed fragrantly before taking them back to her room. After taking a bath, An Ruixin played with the two children in bed as usual, when she heard a knock on the door. The two big and one small turned around at the same time, An Ruixin''s first thought was Ji Chengze, but she quickly denied this speculation. According to Ji Chengzes temperament, he would definitely come in without knocking at the door, but who would it be if it werent for him? With full of doubts, An Ruixin patted the two children, got up and walked in the direction of the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw Xiao Ziyu standing pitifully at the door holding a pillow. "Ziyu? Why are you here?" Xiao Ziyu smiled at her, hugged the pillow tightly, and asked anxiously: "Miss Sister, can I sleep with you and the baby tonight?" An Ruixin was startled, and she would definitely not agree to someone else. But this one in front of him is her own brother. He just escaped from the dead, leaving the cage where he had been imprisoned for more than ten years, and now staying in a completely unfamiliar place with no relatives, it is normal for him to be uneasy. An Ruixin couldn''t refuse, so she could only follow her inner thoughts, let the road open and put him in the room. Xiao Ziyu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly ran into the house holding the pillow. The two little guys in the room saw Xiao Ziyu come in and laughed happily, obviously welcoming this little friend very much. Xu was because Xiao Ziyu was young and looked even younger, and because of his illness, he rarely had the opportunity to contact people outside. Although he is more sensible than his peers, his xinxing was much smaller than his peers, and it was surprisingly harmonious when getting along with the two children. The two children quickly became a group with him, and An Ruixin, a mother, became superfluous. An Ruixin looked at the young and old who were playing well, she couldn''t help but smile when she stood on the side, her eyes turned slightly, as if thinking of something, she stepped forward to the three of them and said: "I''ll take a picture for you. Right?" "Take a picture?" Xiao Ziyu looked at An Ruixin blankly. A few minutes later, An Ruixins wife of the president appeared on the latest Weibo account. "Starlight: the three babies at home!" The picture below shows two children and a teenager sitting in a row, looking up at the back of the full moon outside the window. An Ruixins Weibo immediately attracted the attention of some people eating melons and Ji Chengzes employees. "Sitting on the sofa, thank you Mrs. President for sharing her daily life and spreading flowers!" "I can''t see the face, Fa Kaisen, when my wife will post the front faces of the two little babies, I really want to see it." "Hey, the one sitting next to the babies is the CEO? Why doesn''t it look like it?" "It should not be the president. The president is very tall, and he is not so thin, , madam, you wouldn''t be the one carrying the president..." "Don''t be alarmist upstairs, the president and his wife are in good relationship! And if you see who cheated and dared to post it on the Internet so blatantly, it''s not stupid. I guess the boy who went abroad with the baby was from the boss or his wife''s relatives. Children, and they are close relatives, otherwise the husband would not compare them with the little darlings!" "The one above always thinks you are the truth! However, if you want to talk about close relatives, it should not belong to the boss. Although the second master is a little shorter than the boss, it is not so thin. It feels like the wife''s family! I guess it is the wife''s younger brother. Or nephew." Chapter 1425： Was swept out again I have to say that current netizens are very talented. In many cases, the truth is only within close proximity to them, and it just depends on whether they want to believe it or not. An Ruixin posted this Weibo. At first, everyone''s attention was still on the child and the teenager who suddenly appeared, but soon these people''s attention shifted to the unseen boss of Ji. "Madames recent Weibo update seems to have no bosses. The previous photos were all landscape photos. Its rare to take a photo of childrens lives, but they didnt even bring a boss! Poor boss, this was forgotten by Mrs. ?" "Hahahaha, here comes another little baby, I inexplicably feel that the boss''s family status is going to be lowered again." "Status reduction + 1" "Degraded status + 2" "Degraded status +10086" The people who eat melons seem to feel distressed, but in fact they greet the big boss of Ji with a gloat, perhaps because they were overly proud and accidentally alarmed the parties. Just when a group of people regretted the family status of the boss of Ji Das gone and never returned, Ji Chengze has reposted and commented on this Weibo. "Ji Chengze [V]: I''m at the door, open the door! @ǹ: The three babies at home!" Ji Chengze''s voice shocked the people who ate melons. "Puff, what rhythm is this? Inexplicably think the president''s tone is not right?" "You are not alone upstairs. A very normal sentence. I heard a little bit of sorrow and anger for Mao. Isn''t the boss planning to go in to "catching rape"." "Catch a gangster, I think I''m going to fight for favor. Quietly eat melons, come and come, bet whether the president can win''Xinhuan'' this time? I bet the president loses." "Hahahaha, I also bet the president loses!" "" The bottom of the comments continued to crook the floor, betting whether Ji Chengze could compete with the three treasures in the family next, and hold his wife back. Unfortunately, An Ruixin opened the door to Ji Chengze as soon as he saw the reply, and couldn''t see these comments at all. When An Ruixin opened the door, Ji Chengze stood at the door with a face spread out, filled with a sad and cold breath: "Xiao Ziyu is in our room?" An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly realized what this person was struggling with. She turned her head and glanced at Xiao Ziyu, who was playing happily with the two children, but didn''t notice the movement of them. Xiao Ziyu couldn''t say whether he was crying or laughing: "He is my brother. Dear." Ji Chengze was still full of upset, he stepped forward to enter the door, but was blocked by An Ruixin. "Tonight, go to the next room to sleep." Ji Chengze''s face turned black: "Why? This is our room!" He didn''t mind that there was one more person in the room, and he had to be kicked out! An Ruixin reached the door with one hand and looked at Ji Chengze with a smile but a smile: "You deliberately concealed my Xiao family''s affairs before. It seems that we haven''t settled this account yet?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face froze. During this period of time, he was too busy. In addition, An Ruixin''s attention was completely attracted by Xiao Ziyu''s illness. He thought that his wife had forgotten about it, who knew he was waiting for him here. ! "I" "So, starting from today, we should settle this account." An Ruixin didn''t give Ji Chengze a chance to speak, and said with a smile, "Dear husband, go to bed next door tonight, by the way, think about how to do it. It''s sincere to let me calm down. That''s it, good night!" An Ruixin slammed the door neatly and slammed the door, and the poor Ji Da boss was shut outside, very desolate. Chapter 1426： Crazy president After solving the vinegar jar outside, An Ruixin turned her head to see Xiao Ziyu staring at herself, and asked in a low voice: "Is it the bad uncle just now? Is he upset? Don''t want me to sleep with you here? " An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and it was easy to see the anxiety and anxiety in Xiao Ziyu''s eyes. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she reached out and touched his head and said, "No, the bed here is too small. I will let him go. I slept next door. Its getting late and the babies should go to bed. Shall we put them to sleep together?" Xiao Ziyu turned his head and glanced at the two babies holding together behind him, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "Yeah." The two children accompany Xiao Ziyu to toss for a long time. They were a little tired at first, but they fell asleep soon after being coaxed by them. After putting the two small coaxes to sleep, An Ruixin turned to coax the big one. The two talked about each other, and Xiao Ziyu''s voice gradually lowered. An Ruixin thought he was asleep, and was about to lift the quilt up a little bit when she felt her waist suddenly hugged tightly. An Ruixin was taken aback, and tentatively shouted: "Ziyu?" It was silent for a long time in the bed, and finally came Xiao Ziyu with a little choked voice: "Sister, when will my father and mother come to pick me up? Are they not wanting me anymore and don''t want to come to pick me up?" An Ruixin paused with her stretched out hand, and silently took it back, feeling complicated: "You know it all? When did you know it?" The child who just called is the sister, not the usual little sister. It can be seen that the child already knows that she is her own sister. Xiao Ziyu sniffed and answered truthfully: "When I went abroad, I felt something was wrong, but you guys didnt let me play on my phone and couldnt read the news, so I couldnt be sure. Until today, I saw those on your Weibo. words." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and only then did she remember the statement she had made not long ago that she had renounced the relationship with the Xiao family. "Miss Sister became Ziyu''s biological sister. Is Ziyu unhappy?" The drum bag in the bed was shaking constantly, it should be shaking his head, but then An Ruixin heard him ask again: "Brother...Is it because of this that brother gave me to those people?" An Ruixin recalled Xiao Ziyus previous love for this brother, and replied politely: He just wanted something wrong for a while, its not your fault. "Then... will mother be hurt by this?" An Ruixin frowned, did not tell the person in her arms the grievances of the previous generation, and whispered: "It''s okay, your father will protect your mother." "Oh." An Ruixin heard that Xiao Ziyu''s heart was soft again, and patted the people inside through the quilt, and said with relief: "They just couldn''t get away for a while before they gave you to me and waited for them to take care of the matter. When the solution is over, we will come to pick you up. You just need to take care of your body now, and when they come to pick you up, you can show up in front of them in a healthy and healthy way. Do you understand?" "Ok." An Ruixin lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ziyu''s forehead, and said softly: "It''s late, you just came back from the hospital, so you should rest more. Go to sleep, good night." "OK, good night." The two brothers and sisters confessed something to each other in the bedroom, and fell asleep peacefully. On the other side, President Ji, who was swept out, was on the verge of madness! And his crazy success shocked the Ji family, who was far away in Country Z! Chapter 1427： Malice from the family Private family group of the Ji family. I''m the boss: [Out of Anger] Two two is not four:? ? ? Two two is not four: Brother, you didn''t sleep at night and cheated your corpse? I am the boss: I was driven out by your sister-in-law. Two two is not four:... Inexplicably, Ji Er Shao, who felt that the amount of information was a bit too large, was silent, but the mother of Ji, who had nothing to do, stared at his son and daughter-in-laws Weibo and happily ate melons, understood in seconds. Always 18 years old: wow ha ha ha, Cheng Ze, are you being swept out by Rui Xin? Hahaha, I''ll just say how this dull gourd of Chengze can compete with those clever and cute little babies, you still don''t believe it, pay for it! The head of the family: ashamed! Dislike Im the boss:...So, you two are betting on me to win or lose? Always 18 years old: we are not the only ones who play this way. Those who leave messages to you on the Internet are betting, although most of them bet you lose. In this way, everyone still knows you quite well! Ji Chengze: "..." I was speechless! Two two are not four: Brother, its not that I said you, you are too following your sister-in-law, right? Although the young master of the Xiao family is the younger brother of his sister-in-law, how can he be almost fifteen years old? You are almost of adulthood and you still sleep with your sister-in-law. Of course I''m angry, I''m almost angry! The boss''s face, whose husband is sluggish, is darker than ever. Two, two, not four: At this time, you should be hardened or you should hardened. Brother, you should try hard to save the sister-in-law from the thiefs den caused by the small watch! I am optimistic about you! I am the boss: I am the boss: she is angry, she will be even more angry if she pushes hard. Always 18 years old: angry? Why is Rui Xin angry? What did you do to make her angry again? Just because you don''t let her sleep with her brother? Not so, Rui Xin has always been sensible, how can this little thing make you angry? I am the boss: not because of this. Always 18 years old: What is it for? Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and finally explained the whole story. As a result, as soon as the incident was finished, the whole group became agitated. Two, two, not four: Ill take it, brother, you already knew that your sister-in-law is a child of the Xiao family, and you kept it so tight! Always 18 years old: Its fine to keep it from Rui Xin, even us! Not only Rui Xin is angry, I am also angry now, you can figure it out! The head of the family: It''s out of help. I am the boss: Im the boss: Im here to ask you for help, not to listen to you. Always eighteen years old: You have done something wrong, and you are still unhappy with a few words? Just forget it, how can you keep the secret to such a big thing? I never thought about when I suddenly missed the bottom, how frightened Rui Xin was? Compared with Jis mothers sensibility, Jis father is obviously much more rational. Of course, this does not mean that Jis father will agree with Ji Chengze''s approach. Head of the family: I understand your concerns, but blindly concealing it will only allow those who know the truth early to seize the opportunity to hurt those who dont know it. Ji Chengze was stunned when he saw this message, and he suddenly remembered the time when Lu Rushuang bought the driver and acted on An Ruixin''s car. If you confess at the beginning and tell your family at the beginning, maybe the accident will not happen at that time. At that time, he only cared about the trace of fear that suddenly rose in his heart, but forgot that no matter when and where, his family was the biggest haven for him and An Ruixin. Chapter 1428： Its not his own Im the boss: Im just worried that if she finds a relative, she wont rely on me and our family as she did before. Xu is because of family reasons, An Ruixin hopes from the bottom that she can have a stable and happy home. Ji Chengze always felt that if it weren''t the case, An Ruixin would not have agreed to his marriage proposal so easily, staying with him, and giving birth to their children. He including his own home brought An Ruixin a great sense of security, which is a very big plus. So, he was actually a little uneasy when he knew An Ruixin had other relatives alive. He was worried that An Ruixin would no longer be as close to him as before when she had real relatives, and no longer greedy their home as before. Ji Chengze''s reply made the whole group silent for a few seconds. In the end, the old butler broke the silence first and rescued everyone from the silence. The housekeeper is not the housekeeper: things that have passed, there is no way to change, the young master should now think about how to coax the young lady back. As soon as the words came out, the group immediately became active again. Always 18 years old: Yes, yes, think about what to do to let Xinxin calm down. Two, two, not four: Brother, have you angered your sister-in-law before? How did you coax her back? Ji Chengze looked at the jumping people in the group, twisted his eyebrows, and recalled the last time he had hidden things from An Ruixin. At that time, it seemed that because the guy Mu Qingya didn''t take the wind, he shook out the misunderstanding of An Ruixin earlier, which caused An Ruixin to furious, and it was a rare awkward affair with him. At that time, he seemed to be... Im the boss: we had an awkward moment before, and I knelt on the keyboard all night before she forgave me. Two two is not four:... Always eighteen years old:... The head of the family:... Two two is not four: There is no other way, but a dead horse can be a living doctor. Ji Chengyi said, directly showing a keyboard photo. Jis father and Jis mother are not to be outdone. Always 18 years old: Dont blame Mom for not loving you, Mom contributed the instant noodles you were about to eat [Unopened instant noodles picture] The head of the family: [Remote control at home] What''s wrong with Xiao Gongju: Hahaha, brother lobby, don''t persuade, just do it! We all support you, what happened to the keyboard? Is it important to have a wife? The dark horse prince of Xiaogong: Lan Xi, didn''t you go to bed? What''s wrong with Xiao Gongju: Uh...I was already asleep and there was too much information, so I woke up again. The dark horse prince of the small public: Huh? is Xiao Gongju. What''s wrong: I''ll go to bed right away! [Raise your legs and run wildly] The dark horse prince of the small public: Good, keep your phone farther, radiation is bad for your health. It''s the small public service. What''s wrong:...ok. I am the boss: Ji Chengze watched the sweet lovers who suddenly emerged, showed off a wave of love, and then hid silently, the aura of the whole body was immediately stimulated a little bit lower. At this moment, the silent old man suddenly used a big move, blowing everyone up. Master is the Supreme Emperor: Since you want to forgive, you should be sincere, use this! Big Mac Durian Picture The group was dead again for a few seconds, and then it began to boil. Always eighteen years old: Puff, Dad, if you really dont cries, youre a blockbuster! Two two is not four: 666! Grandpa is the best! Head of the family: Well, this is good. Ji Chengze: "..." Am I your own? ! Chapter 1429： Are you willing to let me kneel? The poor boss of Ji Da has been scammed by the old and young in the family again. Looking at the messages on the screen of the phone, Ji Chengze sank his face, and directly withdrew from his contact. But soon he seemed to think of something again, and his hand holding the phone tightened suddenly. Walking around in the guest room several times, gritted his teeth, stood silently and went downstairs to the kitchen. After An Ruixin put Xiao Ziyu to sleep, she quietly got up and walked out of the room. Of course, she didn''t forget to bring her mobile phone with her at this time, and took a moment to glance at the comments on the Internet that had been crooked. After seeing the pile of gambling Ji Chengzes comments from a few children, he couldnt help laughing. However, before she waited for long to laugh, a durian that suddenly appeared in front of her attracted all her attention. The strong smell coming toward her made An Ruixin almost fall back, and she subconsciously stepped back two steps before she could see the person in front of him and the durian in his hand. "Why are you here? And, what are you doing with this thing? Most of the night...want to eat durian?" Ji Chengze''s face was paralyzed, and he said solemnly: "You just asked me to find a way to calm you down." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows: "So, have you figured out a way to calm me down?" Ji Chengze nodded, and passed the durian in his hand forward: "You made me kneel before the keyboard once." An Ruixin was stunned, and looked back and forth between the durian in Ji Chengze''s hand and his face, and tentatively asked: "I said, you don''t want to kneel down on this thing, right?" "No matter what it is, as long as you want me to do it, I will do it." "You mean, if I let you kneel, you kneel?" Ji Chengze nodded earnestly, An Ruixin looked at him deeply for a long time, after all, she couldn''t hold back her hand and touched his face, and said with emotion: "Oh, why are you always so behaved? I want to bully you even more." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he held An Ruixin''s hand with the hand that did not hold the durian, and said meaningfully: "So you are not really angry, all just now are deliberately bullying me? You already Decided to come to my room when they are asleep?" An Ruixin greeted his gaze, and somehow suddenly felt so empty. Ji Chengze saw it but didnt break it. He only slightly squinted his eyes and asked again: This thing, let me kneel all night, are you willing? An Ruixin choked and swept over the spikes on the durian shell without a trace. Well, she was really unwilling to let her man kneel on this thing all night. To know the previous time, this guy knelt on the keyboard stupidly all night, and she felt terribly distressed when she learned about it, let alone such a big killer. A pair of gazes full of teasing from Chengze last season, An Ruixin felt that her chest was blocked by something, and she suddenly breathed out and wanted to confront the person in front of her: "What can''t you give up? You...huh..." An Ruixin''s voice did not finish, Ji Chengze had already stepped in and blocked her mouth physically, making her unfinished words no longer possible to export. An Ruixin struggled a bit at first, but she relaxed quickly, and even tried to respond later. Ji Chengze saw her reaction in his eyes, the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and the hand holding An Ruixin tightened subconsciously. Chapter 1430： The president is playing a hooligan! The two of them stood not far from the stairs and kissed passionately, until An Ruixin''s breathing was a little unsmooth, and Ji Chengze just let them go. An Ruixin''s face flushed, her eyes drooping slightly, she tried to change the subject and said: "Dur... durian, all fell on the ground, how can I eat it..." Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins embarrassment, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he deliberately approached her ears, and replied with a voice that only two of them could hear: Compared to durians, I still prefer to eat you. The tip of the ear was originally An Ruixin''s more sensitive part. When Ji Chengze spoke, the breath fell on her ears. Now An Ruixin not only blushed, but also the tips of her ears. She gave Ji Chengze a white with anger and anger, and cursed, "Old gangster!" Ji Chengze was not ashamed to be ashamed, but rather proud. He smiled and said, "I am a gangster? Who is my gangster? Who is used to my gangster? That night your pot of soup, isn''t it implying that I can make something tonight? More rogue things?" Hearing Ji Chengze talk about the soup, An Ruixin was stunned, and her face became hotter and hotter as she reacted, she wanted to cover up, "It''s...no, turtles are invigorating! I just see you have to work and take care of you recently. My two children and I were so tired that I wanted to say something to make up for you. There is no other meaning, so don''t think too much!" "Really?" Ji Chengze was rather solemn and reserved, and hugged An Ruixin tightly so as not to let her have any chance to escape. "But your soup seems to be made up, and the things that shouldn''t be made up are also made up. , Should you also pay a little responsibility?" An Ruixin pursed her lips and said nothing. Ji Chengze took her silence at the moment as approval, bowed her head and wanted to kiss her, but An Ruixin first covered her mouth. "Don''t, this is still outside!" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, stepped back, and squinted his eyes slightly and said: "It''s not possible outside, that is to say, just enter the house?" "What?" Before An Ruixin could figure out the meaning of someone''s words, she saw the person in front of her suddenly leaned down, directly held her legs and hugged her sideways. An Ruixin exclaimed, and then thought that it was so late that the children were all asleep, and hurriedly covered their mouths, so she didn''t dare to make any noise. The smile in Ji Chengze''s eyes became more and more profound, and he hugged An Ruixin and quickly walked to the next room. Xu is the pot of turtle soup stewed by An Ruixin. Ji Chengze this night is more cruel than ever, and he can''t wait to swallow An Ruixin into his stomach in this state. Tossed and confused, An Ruixin vaguely felt as if she had forgotten something, but her head had become a mess, and she didn''t have the energy to think. At the same time, in the clothes scattered all over the house, the screen of the mobile phone that was randomly thrown to the side flickered a few times from time to time, and several crazy comments jumped out. "Follow-up, follow-up, what happened to the madam and the boss? Anyway, let''s scream, just run away without such a flirtation!" "I always feel that Madam has been "caught in bed" by the boss, and then was overwhelmed by the boss''s anger, making purple and stuffing purple, and there is no time to talk to us for the time being." "Upstairs!!! I''m going to call the police. Although I also think it''s possible!" "I''m still a child, I don''t understand what you are talking about! [Cover your face]" "People sit at home, dog food falls from the sky, please let it go!" Chapter 1431： Slut is really cheap Carrying the heartache that Ji Chengze has been tossing about for himself and Xiao Ziyu in recent times, and that he has only cared for three children during this period, and somewhat ignored and neglected the guilt of his husband. An Ruixin indulged someone very much, but she didn''t expect that this guy was used to getting an inch, and he just tossed her until the middle of the night. At the end, An Ruixin couldn''t bear it, kicked Ji Chengze who wanted to crawl on her again, and shouted, "Sleep!" Likely, President Ji laughed after the flirty kick. In the end, he still felt sorry for his wife. He lowered his head and dropped a kiss on An Ruixins forehead, smiled lightly and coaxed: "Good night." An Ruixin thought that she had worked out most of the night, and finally fell asleep until the night without dreams, and slept steadily until dawn. But she didn''t want to. As soon as she closed her eyes with her front feet, her back feet were dragged into a terrifying dream that seemed to be familiar. The collision of the car, the explosion, and the screams of passersby mixed together, making An Ruixin feel at a loss for a moment. After seeing the car not far away that even if it had been smashed and deformed, she still felt particularly familiar with it, and Ruixin An suddenly realized that this was the scene of a car accident, the scene of a car accident in her previous life! Like the previous dream, An Ruixin at that time felt like a bystander, silently watching everything that happened before her in the brightest position. The difference from the previous time is that this time she no longer shrinks in her own body, but becomes a transparent person that no one can see. Perhaps, it was because she had already passed away at this time in the previous life. The sound of the ambulance and the noisy noise from the side of the road merged together, and then, when the red shadow queen An Ruixin died in a car accident, the news spread overwhelmingly. Soon after, the company held a press conference in her name. In addition to her very familiar agent Shen Jingyi, she was also present at the press conference, as well as her former scumbag boyfriend Xiang Weilin. At the press conference, Shen Jingyi had tears in her eyes and a sad face. Many media who were present at the scene announced that she had indeed died because of a car accident. And Xiang Weilin stood up after Shen Jingyi finished speaking, cried to the camera about his affection for him, and said that his sudden passing had brought him a very big blow. Finally, Xiang Weilin announced that he would donate most of his girlfriends inheritance to support charity causes, with the spirit of Weis girlfriend in the sky. In a short time, many of the media below, as well as some of their fans, cried and applauded, looking at the two of them sad and moved. Perhaps because of the bystander Qing, An Ruixin only feels unspeakable disgusting when hearing the words of the two people singing and agreeing. Especially after seeing the inadvertent gaze between the two people after speaking, the excitement and greed hidden under the false affection made An Ruixin feel uncontrollable out of anger. These two scumbags got together when they were alive, and even after they died they wanted to step on her, use her hard-earned money to sublimate their reputation, and sell an affectionate and good personality! An Ruixin was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot, but she was unable to move forward and vent her body because of her inability to move. At this moment, a few people who shouldn''t have been in this place suddenly rushed over from a short distance, pointing to the two of them and yelling: "What qualifications do you have to donate my daughter''s inheritance? Can you have a thicker skin? ?" Chapter 1432： Derailed video The appearance of Yu Huiqin was unexpected to everyone present, including An Ruixin as a bystander. An Ruixin never thought that Yu Huiqin would appear at this time or on this occasion. Shen Jingyi took the lead in reacting, and asked unexpectedly and suspiciously: "This lady, may I ask you?" "Who am I, don''t you have any idea in your heart? I am the biological mother of An Ruixin who was deceived by you. Not only did you believe in the wrong person, but finally gave her life to An Ruixin! You guys **** with my daughter. She was emotionally out of control and had a car accident. Now she is still proclaiming your love and righteousness in her name. While holding her money to make your reputation, she secretly united with donors to transfer the inheritance left by my daughter. You two **** really treat those sordid and sordid things that you do, no one knows. Are you confident?" Yu Huiqin''s aggressive words successfully made everyone present in an uproar, and the faces of Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin became paler. Shen Jingyi was the first to lose her breath, and jumped out to accuse Yu Huiqin with righteous words: "This lady, you suddenly ran out and said that this is really incredible. As everyone knows, Rui Xin is an orphan, how could one suddenly pop up? Come mom? If you want everyone to believe your words, please show evidence, otherwise we can sue you for defamation!" "Slander?" Yu Huiqin sneered, "Don''t you know what you have done yourself? Say I slander and want proof, I''ll give you proof!" As Yu Huiqin said, she suddenly pulled out two documents from her handbag: "This is the paternity test of my husband and Rui Xin. Rui Xin is the biological daughter of my husband and I who live outside. As for the nasty things you did. , Don''t worry, I will help you make it public right away!" Yu Huiqin winked at the few bodyguards she had brought with her. Several tall bodyguards immediately understood, and stepped forward to seize the computer used to play An Ruixins past episodes before the scene. Shen Jingyi had a bad instinct and screamed: "Security guard, security guard, get these people out quickly." Unfortunately, where the security guards of the brokerage company have these specially hired bodyguards, several bodyguards protect the computer from people approaching, and one of them quickly took out the U disk and plugged it in, and clicked to play. A scene of life, color, life and fragrance appeared on the projector at the press conference, and the faces of everyone present suddenly became subtle. Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin were so scared that their faces were grim, and after reacting, they rushed over to stop the bodyguard from continuing to play the video. Unfortunately, a few people were prepared long ago and stopped them before Shen Jingyi and the others jumped over. The video is still going down. The faces of the two people are photographed, the scenery outside the car window is photographed, and the parts of the two closely connected are photographed. Although the entire video is only a few minutes, it captures everything that should be captured. Everyone underneath watched the video with all faces stunned and realized afterwards that what they had watched turned out to be the video of An Ruixins boyfriend and her manager, Che Zhen! Two people carrying An Ruixin cheating on their backs! 100% real hammer! The media who consciously dug up the anomaly were excited, and An Ruixin fans present felt unprecedented anger. Before they attacked, the bodyguard clicked on an audio that gave everyone present a deeper understanding of the shamelessness of Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin. Chapter 1433： A scumbag and a **** girl cant die The recording was a bit noisy at the beginning, but fortunately, it was not very loud and did not affect listening. "Brother Lin, what should I do?" Shen Jingyi in the recording was quite anxious, as if something happened beyond her control, "Why did that woman die in a good manner? Would you say that she...will she come back early It happened when I ran into us... I heard that she had a car accident on a street a few roads away from us, and at that time the direction of her car was still the direction away from us. Did she already know us? thing?" "Who knew that she would end the interview early and come back? Okay, don''t worry about what she knew about us before she died, and why she died. The police said it was an accident, and that''s an accident. Everyone Dead, who knows what happened before she died?" Shen Jingyi was silent for a while, seeming to be thinking about the accuracy of Xiang Weilin''s words, and after a while, she said again: "But...but she hasn''t married you yet! Just died suddenly, you can''t become Heir to her estate. We didn''t plan that way at the beginning." "People are dead, what''s the use of this? Still figure out how to get the money." "What can I do now?" "Well, lets do that, lets contact the people at the donor unit and ask them to help." "Help? How can I help?" "How else can we help? We held a press conference to publicly transfer the money from An Ruixin to the donor unit, and then let the people over there help us transfer it out, so that no one can transfer it back and forth. Found it? Although we have to lose some to the donor unit and the person who helps us change hands, it is better than nothing. In this case, we can dig out most of the money at any rate, and the lost ones should be replaced. I have gained a reputation. When I gain my reputation, I am still worried that no one will come to me for filming and advertising. I am worried that the lost money will not be made back?" "Is this really okay? Will the people over there be willing to help us and keep us secret?" "What''s wrong? Haven''t I heard that money can make ghosts go around? As long as we are generous enough, someone will definitely be willing to take this job." "Then... well, just do as you said." Although the recording time is not long, all the words that should be recorded are recorded. The recording was finished, and the scene was very quiet for a while. After ??, a fan brush under the stage reacted first, picked up the mineral water bottle in his hand and threw it towards the stage. "The **** and scumbag can''t die!" This roar successfully awakened everyone present. Those fans who had suffered a huge blow because of An Ruixins sudden death, and the red-eyed fans could be regarded as finding a way to vent. Her eyes were red and weeping, she picked up what could be smashed by her side and threw it at the adulterer on the stage. There are a few more explosive people who just got up and threw on the stage, seemingly wishing to tear these two disgusting things personally. The security guards who were stopped by those bodyguards had to give up entanglement with those bodyguards, and instead tried to control these emotional fans. The scene of the press conference suddenly became a mess. An Ruixin watched these fans who were sad for herself after she died, and even after learning the truth, she didn''t care about trying to stand up for her fans, and her eyes became hot. Chapter 1434： Bystander clear Fortunately, the chaos did not last long, and was suppressed by a group of police who broke in. Of course, these policemen came not for Yu Huiqin and the fans, but for Shen Jingyi and Xiang Weilin. "Miss Shen, Mr. Xiang, someone reported that you have a great relationship with Miss Ans sudden death. For this reason, I hope you can come with us and cooperate with our investigation." At that time, the two Shen Jingyi were more or less pulled by An Ruixin''s emotional fans, and they were all embarrassed. Hearing what the police said, his face became more ugly, his eyes turned to the fans and the police who wished to tear them up, and finally chose to follow the police to leave obediently. An Ruixin looked at the backs of a few people away, knowing that even if her death could not be held on these two scums, the video and recording that broke out today alone would definitely ruin the two of them. From now on Live a life when everyone shouts and beats. The two of Shen Jingyi were taken away in this way, and Yu Huiqin, who had resolved the two of them, let out a sigh of relief, as if she was a teenager. And at this moment, a sudden call made her face change greatly, and she hurried away with the bodyguards who followed. An Ruixin looked at her away back and felt that something bad was about to happen. She was curious, but because she couldnt control her body, she was so distressed that she had to watch her leave. Helpless, An Ruixin suddenly felt a strong suction rushing towards her face, and she drew her to another space. When she stabilized her figure, she found that she had come to another somewhat familiar place. The sound of rapid footsteps came from not far away, and An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head to follow the prestige, and she saw Yu Huiqin hurried over from not far away. In front of the ward on the other side, Xiao Zhengshen paced back and forth with an uneasy expression. He saw Yu Huiqin coming back, his eyes brightened, and he immediately greeted him: "I''m back? How are things going?" "It has been solved, those two sluts, I won''t just let them go!" Yu Huiqin''s voice was full of hostility, and she obviously didn''t plan to let Shen Jingyi go just like that. Unexpectedly, at this time Xiao Chenxuan and Lu Rushuang were also there. Hearing Yu Huiqins words, Lu Rushuang took a step forward, took Yu Huiqins hand intimately, and comforted him: "Mom, dont be angry with your body. Its not worth it to be angry. Its a pity that the eldest sister, who doesnt know people well, told these two things to deceive for so long. In the end, they were so angry and out of control that they had a car accident. !" Yu Huiqin''s eyes blushed when he heard that, Xiao Chenxuan hurriedly took the words: "Okay, don''t say it, it''s not a good thing, haven''t you seen your parents being sad?" Sister? An Ruixin, who was standing not far away, shuddered when she heard the name shouted from Lu Rushuang''s mouth. His gaze swept across the familiar and unfamiliar people in front of him, and suddenly realized a little bit. At this time, Yu Huiqin still confessed her affairs. The reason should be Xiao Ziyu. It''s just that Lu Rushuang and Xiao Chenxuan''s methods at this time are obviously much better than those of the previous few years, and they coaxed the Xiao family to treat this other child''s child as if they were their own! Thinking like this, An Ruixin looked up and saw Lu Rushuang and Xiao Chenxuan look at each other. There was no pain or sadness in that eye? Some are just unspeakable excitement and excitement! Chapter 1435： Real nightmare An Ruixin was stunned, and suddenly a guess arose in her heart. The whole person was like an ice cellar, and the whole body was cold. She heard the recording of the two of Shen Jingyi clearly. Obviously, there was no such thing as her sudden death in their future expectations. At least, they have no such plans in the near future. In other words, they didn''t cause the brake failure on my car at the time. So, is it possible that these two people came out because she is a child of the Xiao family, because her presence might threaten their status, or there are other reasons? Yu Huiqin listened to what the two said, silently wiped her tears, and said impatiently: "It''s OK, everyone is gone, now it''s too late to say anything, how is Ziyu? You just called me and told me about him... " An Ruixin was taken aback when she heard this, Xiao Ziyu? By the way, there is also Xiao Ziyu, who died just like that in the previous life, even her man had never met, let alone having a baby. So, what about Xiao Ziyu in the previous life... "I just rescued it again, so it should be fine for the time being." As soon as Xiao Zhengshen''s voice fell, the nurse inside screamed again: "Doctor, doctor, the patient is not good again!" The nurse''s call shocked several people present. An Ruixin''s heart trembled, and she took a step forward subconsciously, unexpectedly discovering that her body that had been out of control before could move. The doctor and several nurses rushed over from the corridor at the other end when they heard the yelling, and several people from the Xiao family rushed to the glass window for the first time to watch the children inside. At this time, no one noticed. Someone also followed them, standing alone in front of the glass window facing Xiao Ziyu''s head. An Ruixin looked at the teenager in the ward who was receiving first aid through the window, her eyes flashing in a daze. The teenager lying in the hospital bed was bigger than he had imagined. A face that looked quite mature was not only pale as paper, but also very thin and looked very emaciated. With the oxygen mask that almost covered most of his face, there was a kind of indescribable weakness, pitiful. After the doctors and nurses entered, they picked up the medical equipment on the side and began to give him first aid. This scene seemed to An Ruixin to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Not long ago, she also stayed outside the ward with Yu Huiqin and others like this, waiting for the doctors to help the people inside. This time is obviously much more serious than the one in my impression. The doctor did several first aids in succession, but basically no effect. The young mans face is getting more and more ugly, as if he might break his breath at any time, seeing An Ruixin''s whole heart become a mess. At this moment, the teenager in the room opened his eyes as if sensing something, turned his head and looked in her direction, making An Ruixin almost think he could see himself. An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and put her hand on the glass window with anxiety. The young man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he happily stretched out his hand in the direction of An Ruixin''s hand, ignoring the instruments that tossed him. Looking at the hand that was getting closer, An Ruixin''s heart touched her throat. However, just as the two hands were about to overlap with the air through the glass window, the light in the boy''s eyes gradually dimmed, and the hand that reached into the air also slipped. After a moment of dead silence, the instruments in the entire ward screamed loudly. Chapter 1436： Dream and reality "Ah, no!" The panic and distress of the last scene made An Ruixin finally awakened from this long nightmare. An Ruixin looked around blankly, but she was in a cold sweat from the sky in March, and her face was pale and embarrassed. "Did you have a nightmare?" Ji Chengze''s voice came from the top of her head, with obvious worry and distress, so that An Ruixin''s blank eyes finally had more clarity. "Chengze, Chengze..." An Ruixin would grab Ji Chengze''s hand as if she had grasped the straw, and kept calling his name. "I''m here, I''m here." Ji Chengze took the person into his arms and responded tirelessly. Such An Ruixin had seen him once before. Ji Chengze frowned, and tentatively asked: "Have you had a nightmare again? What did you dream of?" An Ruixin trembled when she heard the words, thinking of the last picture, she raised her head to look at Ji Chengze, excitedly: "Where is Ziyu? Where is Ziyu? I just dreamed that he was not rescued back, so...just so..." "It''s okay, it''s just a dream. He''s fine, he''s still asleep on the side. Don''t get excited, take a deep breath, take a deep breath..." Ji Chengze patted An Ruixin''s back and whispered comfortingly. An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengze''s words, her face finally became a little more bloody, but she couldn''t help but fear. No way, this dream is too real, so real that she thinks this may really be her past life. She died in a car accident, and Xiao Ziyu couldn''t make it through. The two siblings did not even have time to meet each other, so they went to Huangquan together one after another! "I want to go and see him." Ji Chengze saw the horror in An Ruixin''s eyes, always felt that An Ruixin should not only dream of Xiao Ziyu''s death, but did not ask much. Hesitated for a moment, and compromised: "I will accompany you." An Ruixin will just want to see her younger brother, a living younger brother, without any objection to Ji Chengzes request. Ji Chengze took the coat on the side and wrapped An Ruixin tightly, and then took her to the next room. It was already six o''clock in the morning, and it was just getting light. An Ruixin opened the bedroom door and saw Xiao Ziyu lying on the bed sleeping soundly. The dim sunlight outside the window shone on him, making people feel warm. The two children slept in the crib beside them, with their little hands on the pillows, and they slept dimly. An Ruixin cautiously walked to the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, and listened to Xiao Ziyu''s steady breathing, finally letting go of her heart raised high because of her dream. Ji Chengze followed her closely. Seeing that her tight body finally relaxed, her expression also loosened, and she breathed a sigh of relief, leaning on her shoulders and said: "People say that you have thoughts at night and dreams by day. During this period of time because his nerves were too tight, he dreamed of such things. Don''t be nervous, it''s all over." An Ruixin did not speak, only reached out and held his hand. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is indeed just a dream, but for her who has lived for two lives, there is no way to regard it as a dream. Because she knows that all of this is entirely possible. Without Ji Chengze, An Ruixin cannot live as happy as he is now, and without An Ruixin, Xiao Ziyu cannot find the bone marrow and umbilical cord blood that can save him, and he may not survive his twenty years! Chapter 1437： Is he bullying you! Thinking like this, An Ruixin subconsciously squeezed the hand between her and Ji Chengze, and called out in a dumb voice: "Chengze." "Well, I am here." "Have I told you that meeting you may be the luckiest thing in my life." Before today, An Ruixin had always thought that the reason she was reborn was because she had suffered so badly in her previous life that God couldnt see it. But after today, she suddenly felt that she might live a lifetime again, but just to meet the person in front of her earlier. Because she met him, her life has changed drastically. Because she met him, she had her own home and their children, and because she met him, she had the possibility of saving her brother. . This man is the lucky one that belongs exclusively to her, in the world, this one is the only one, unique. Ji Chengze was stunned when he heard An Ruixins words. After reacting, he suddenly reached out and turned An Ruixin around, lowered his head against her forehead, and said with a serious face: "Meeting you is also the luck of my life." After finishing speaking, it seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly: "You know, parents and they have been worried about my loneliness and death. If it weren''t for you, I might really be a bachelor for a lifetime." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment. After seeing the narrowing of Ji Chengze''s eyes, she smiled and stretched out her hand and hit him: "That''s not it, only I can cure your clean and paralyzed temperament. Without me, wouldn''t you? Do you have to be a bachelor for a lifetime?" An Ruixin was still smiling at first, but she couldn''t stop her tears at the end. Speaking of unintentional, the listener intended that they had never met in their previous life, and they had no chance. Is Ji Chengze really lonely and died of old age, or he will join hands with another woman for a lifetime. An Ruixin didn''t want to think about it, nor dared to think about it, because no matter which one it was, she couldn''t accept it, and she felt distressed. Ji Chengze was unprepared that An Ruixin would cry again as he talked, and hurriedly wiped the tears from An Ruixin''s face: "Don''t cry, I feel distressed." An Ruixin sobbed, "I don''t want to cry either, but it seems I can''t stop it, what should I do?" Ji Chengze is both good and funny. It was obviously a dignified atmosphere just now, because An Ruixin''s words suddenly became inexplicably joyful. President Ji Da, who was defeated again by his own wife, had to disarm and surrender, resigning to his fate and hugged An Ruixin and continued to coax: "Okay, don''t cry. A few children wake up and see you crying, thinking that I am bullying you." As soon as Ji Chengze''s voice fell, the person in the bed groaned sleepily, struggling to wake up. The two were shocked, An Ruixin turned around and wanted to put her brother to sleep again for the first time, but after all, she was a step late. Xiao Ziyu, who was awakened by the voices of the two, sat up in a daze, rubbing his eyes and calling out: "Miss Sister?" An Ruixin hurriedly wiped the tears from her face, and smiled lightly, "Wake up? Sorry, we woke you up. It''s still early, do you want to go to bed again?" Xiao Ziyu shook his head and looked up and down with his clear eyes, and easily found the tears on An Ruixin''s face. He immediately became excited: "Sister, why are you crying? Did the bad uncle bully you? Now? Dont be afraid, Ill help you bully back!" Ji Chengze: "..." Look, I was right! An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1438： Good job, baby! Ji Chengze glanced at An Ruixin with a smile, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Ziyu, saying meaningfully: "Bullying back? How do you want to help her to bully back? Just rely on your small arms and legs?" "I..." Xiao Ziyu choked, pursed his lips, and muttered unconvincedly, "Bad uncle is bad uncle! Wait, wait, you will be old when I grow up, see if I won''t be beaten by the time. You have to find teeth everywhere." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything about the great ambition of hitting someone. He only glanced at him calmly up and down, showing disdain. On the contrary, it was An Ruixin. Hearing Xiao Ziyu''s words, his face sank, and he opened his face and taught: "What bad uncle, I must call my brother-in-law." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he faintly understood something, but did not say anything. Xiao Ziyu hummed twice, his face full of reluctance. An Ruixin''s face grew gloomy, and she glanced at him warningly: "Huh?" Xiao Ziyu trembled, but finally did not dare to violate his sister''s meaning, and reluctantly called out: "Brother-in-law." As soon as he finished shouting, he immediately hugged An Ruixins arm, filled with indignation, Sister, you havent told me why you cried just now? Did he bully you? An Ruixin laughed, raised her hand and scratched his nose: "What are you thinking about? How could he bully me?" Xiao Ziyu touched his nose, about to break the casserole and asked to the end: "Then why are you crying?" "I didn''t think that you have suffered so much because of illness, and I feel sorry for you." "That''s it." When Xiao Ziyu heard this, he realized that he couldn''t use it as an excuse to confront someone with some regrets. "Sister, don''t be sad, am I not doing well now? I will get better and better in the future." An Ruixin patted him on the head without saying anything. At this moment, she can completely see the discrepancy between her brother and her husband, and forget about her man, possessive of leverage! What''s the matter with this little guy? The legendary... Love sister plot? When the little guy was sick before, the two of them often carried the bar. Now that she is well ill, she has a premonition of what kind of Shura field her family will become in the future. "Wow..." An Ruixin was walking away, and the two little babies not far away suddenly burst into tears. Xiao Ziyu still saw the two children crying for the first time, and immediately became anxious: "Why is the baby crying? Have you had a nightmare?" An Ruixin is quite calm: "It should be hungry. You and brother-in-law went over to pick them up and see if they had peeed? I''ll make them milk powder." Xiao Ziyu nodded, and followed Ji Chengze over. Seeing that Ji Chengze steadily carried the second baby to the big bed, he was busy learning his posture and picked up the crying big baby with difficulty and put it on the bed. After Ji Chengze put his youngest son on the bed, he first touched his diaper and felt the weight before tearing open the seal on the edge of the diaper, wanting to see what happened. Unexpectedly, just as soon as the diaper was opened, a familiar urinary column flew out. Such a sudden attack is really impossible to guard against. No matter how fast Ji Chengze reacts, it is inevitable that he will be **** on by his son''s boy again. An Ruixin who just made milk powder and walked over: "..." Xiao Ziyu: "!!!" Good job, baby! "Hey hey..." The second baby, who was in a relaxed suit and broke his tears and laughed, was finally resolved. He was so romantic that day, I didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. Chapter 1439： Why did you drop the durian? After a period of turmoil, An Ruixin finally helped the two children change their diapers and stuffed the bottles. Ji Chengze finally took a shower and changed clothes and came down from upstairs. The few people finally got to eat this much better breakfast than usual. "Sister, why did we eat this stinky thing in the morning?" Xiao Ziyu couldn''t help covering his nose as soon as he sat in front of the table. The smell coming. The two kids who were happily drinking with the baby bottle next to each other followed suit. One small hand held the baby bottle tightly, the other kept waving, and they were still screaming vaguely: " Stinky." An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows when she heard the words, picked up a plate of durian cut on the table and smelled it, and said strangely: "Is it so exaggerated? I don''t think it stinks, this is durian, you don''t like it the most. Do you eat fruit? This food is good for your health." An Ruixin glanced at her two little buns without a trace, and then Xiao Ziyu was fine. What happened to his family? She and Ji Chengze both dared to eat durian. Naturally, they didnt think it had a strong taste. Why didnt these two little guys like the taste? Whose inherited it? "I like to eat other fruits, I don''t like this. Besides, I''m young, sister, don''t lie to me, how can you eat fruits on an empty stomach?" "Who told you to eat on an empty stomach? Isn''t there still porridge and steamed buns on the side? Eat this after eating." "Um..." Xiao Ziyu''s face was blank for a few seconds, looking at An Ruixin with a flattering smile, "Well, can you serve it first and serve it after we finish eating? Smell this The taste, I really can''t eat it!" An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, but after all, she beckoned and asked to remove the plate of durians. Meeting Xiao Ziyu''s grateful gaze, he couldn''t help but laugh, and bluffed him like true or false: "When the meal is over, remember to eat the durian. Don''t be picky eaters." The smile on Xiao Ziyu''s face instantly froze, and he sighed, "Why do you have to eat today? Can''t you keep it for tomorrow? I really don''t have any appetite today." Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Procrastination is useless with me! And this durian fell last night. Its a waste if I dont eat it today. "Did it fall last night?" Xiao Ziyu was startled again when he heard the words, "Aren''t the fruits usually kept in the refrigerator? How can they fall? And how did you know, sister? You knocked it off?" As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, the expressions of An Ruixin and An Ruixin suddenly became subtle. Ji Chengze glanced at An Ruixin without a trace, saw her embarrassment and shyness in his eyes, and said meaningfully: "I fell this durian. As for why I accidentally fell it, it is because..." "Shut up!" When An Ruixin heard this, she finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and covered Ji Chengze''s mouth, and her face was flushed with almost bleeding. According to Xiao Ziyu''s curious temperament, once Ji Chengze told him that he lost the durian on his hand for the princess to hold him, and threw it off, Xiao Ziyu would definitely ask him why he was holding himself. When the time comes, I asked, its hard to guarantee that sometimes shy ear tips are red, and sometimes the guy with a face that is comparable to a city wall will not publicize the things they did last night. Thinking about the madness of the two of them for nearly half of the night last night, An Ruixin''s head was about to smoke. If Xiao Ziyu were to let Xiao Ziyu know about this, she would never have the face to see this younger brother who had just recognized it for a while. Chapter 1440： Sprinkle dog food early in the morning Ji Chengze was covered by An Ruixin''s mouth, a little smile burst into his eyes, stretched out her hand, and said with a good temper: "Okay, let''s not say." An Ruixin glared at him in anger, turned around blushing, and concentrated on breakfast. Xiao Ziyu watched the interaction between the two, really having a toothache, but couldn''t restrain his curiosity, and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me? How did you fall? What secrets do you have that I can''t know?" An Ruixin directly picked up a small steamed bun and stuffed it into Xiao Ziyus mouth: Eating your breakfast, so many things still cant stop your mouth! Adults affairs, little children, dont snoop! After finishing speaking, he knocked on Xiao Ziyu''s forehead as a warning. Holding his suffering head, Xiao Ziyu finally swallowed the Xiaolongbao in his mouth, alas, he said: "Sister, you weren''t like this before! How gentle you would be when I was hospitalized, now you can do it whenever you want, don''t you? Love me!" An Ruixin almost didnt get annoyed by this bear kid: You were not like that in the hospital before! You were so behaved at that time, and now you are well, and when you are ill, you will start to go to the house as soon as you go home. If you don''t care about you anymore, are you still lawless?" Perhaps he has been detained in the hospital for the past few years. In addition to his weak body, it is easy to get sick and uncomfortable after a little disturbance, so if he is not well, this little guy has always been behaved and sensible. Except for occasional small troubles to attract the attention of a few elders in the family, most of the time they are quiet and distressing. Now its better and better, so I dont need to stay in the hospital anymore, my body will no longer be sick and hospitalized like before, and I cant move. Instead, this little guy has let himself go. It seems that he wants to make a fuss about what he couldn''t do before and what he couldn''t play. He changed from a little sheep to a monkey. In addition, at his age, many children are in puberty, and they are more and more unable to sit still. Seeing An Ruixin sometimes wants to slap him and slap him honestly. Xiao Ziyu''s guilty conscience squashed his mouth, and he obediently ate the millet porridge that was simmering in front of him, just like a pitiful little daughter-in-law. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other tacitly and smiled. An Ruixin raised her hand and pushed a cup of warm milk over, and persuaded him: "Okay, don''t be a little girl, no one is a little girl. I''ll coax you. Eat obediently, and eat the durian after a while." The action on Xiao Ziyu''s hand was another meal, he hesitated for a while, and his face was tangled: "I will eat two more buns. Can I not eat that durian for a while?" An Ruixin seemed to have expected that he would say this, and she spread her hands and said: "After you have eaten these obediently, your brother-in-law and I will take you and the babies to the playground, otherwise there will be no more. You can watch for yourself. Do it." Xiao Ziyu weighed it for a moment, then made a decisive expression of a strong man with a broken wrist, nodded and said: "...that''s okay." An Ruixin laughed, turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, only to find that he was also looking at herself. was stunned, An Ruixin was not hypocritical, and took the initiative to kiss him, and then of course he was kissed back. The two of them were so tired and crooked to start the morning dog abuse mode, and there was no concern about the presence of three children. Xiao Ziyu saw this scene as soon as he raised his head, and he was almost blinded by the flash. This morning, I refuse to eat such a big handful of dog food! Chapter 1441： Prepaid remuneration Shun smoothly ended the breakfast, An Ruixin fulfilled her promise and took Xiao Ziyu and two children to play in the largest amusement park nearby with Ji Chengze. This is the first time Xiao Ziyu has played with an adult on the playground. The whole person is in a state of excitement, and everything is very fresh when he sees it. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze followed him, pushing two strollers with two equally happy babies sitting in them. "What do you want to play?" An Ruixin looked around, then turned to ask Xiao Ziyu''s opinion. Xiao Ziyu pointed at the pirate ship, the roller coaster not far away, with two bright eyes. "Do you want to play that?" An Ruixin''s face suddenly became a little subtle. Although she had played with Ji Chengze before, it was very exciting when she played, and her legs were soft when she came down, but she did not dare to experience the sour and refreshing feeling again. In order to preserve her majesty as an older sister, An Ruixin decisively pushed Ji Chengze out: "Sister will look at the two little babies and let her brother-in-law play with you." The big boss of Ji, who lay down the gun coldly, glanced at his wife in surprise. After seeing the embarrassment and fear on her face, he quickly understood the reason, but he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Ziyu was a little disappointed when he heard this: "Sister, won''t you play with me? Well, forget it, I too..." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he only asked faintly: "Don''t dare?" No matter how old Xiao Ziyu pretends to be an old man, he is just a teenager. He was blown away by Ji Chengze with such a blow: "Who said I dare not!" "Then compare, see who has the weaker legs first, don''t be scared to pee your pants." Xiao Ziyu flushed, and furiously said: "Just play! I still don''t believe it, just these two things can still stump me!" Xiao Ziyu walked forward first when he finished speaking, but Ji Chengze was not in a hurry. He turned his head and asked: "Who do you think can win?" An Ruixin might as well be asked like this, laughing and crying: Its the same if anyone wins. In my opinion, its amazing that you dare to go up and play. Ji Chengze was obviously dissatisfied with this answer, and he kept his face cold and said nothing. An Ruixin smiled helplessly, and took over the stroller Ji Chengze was holding. The two strollers are combined, and there is a button on the edge of the push rod, which can be separated or closed again to become one. After merging the stroller, An Ruixin kissed Ji Chengze on the cheek, and said in a low voice: "You are merciful, don''t bully too much." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and before An Ruixin stretched his head back, he licked her lips and kissed: "This is when you push me out as a shield. The rest, wait until I go back. carry on." An Ruixin was taken aback, gasped in cold air, covered her lips and returned to her original position. She just wanted to say something, but saw that Ji Chengze had quickly followed Xiao Ziyu. An Ruixins face was a little red, and at this time the two babies in the stroller who once again witnessed mom and dads show of affection were very unconvinced and reached out to kiss her: "Mom, mom, kiss, mua~" "I want it too, I want it too, mom, kiss, mua~" An Ruixin was taken aback again. When she met her daughter and sons big clear eyes, the heat on her face instantly converged into a helpless and sweet sigh: "You two..." An Ruixin lowered her head and kissed the two children each before she gave the two energetic little guys a peace of mind, and turned to look forward to the two who were going to play together. Chapter 1442： Black history The long speed car started from the ground steadily. At the beginning, it moved in a relatively stable and relatively low place, but slowly the car began to vacate and the speed began to increase. When it reached the top of the climb, it suddenly vented its strength and rushed down. For a time, the sound of the car flying by and the screams of the tourists on the car merged together. People watching it all felt excited, not to mention the people sitting on it. When Xiao Ziyu came down, both legs were soft. If Ji Chengze hadn''t been supporting him by the side, he would go up on the ground without knowing it. "Ziyu, are you okay?" An Ruixin looked at his pale little face, somewhat distressed, and asked with concern. Xiao Ziyu shook his head and tried his best to smile. Compared with An Ruixin, Ji Chengze is obviously much colder. He only asked: "There is another one, are you still playing?" Xiao Ziyu was startled, a little flinched, but then thought of what Ji Chengze had said before, his face became dark, and said hard: "Of course!" "But..." An Ruixin disagrees a bit. Ji Chengze held her hand and replied solemnly: "He is a boy." He is a boy, a healthy boy, he should take what he wants and realize it by himself. If there is no way to do this, then he will never be able to grow up, never be able to grow into a man who stands upright and protects his family. An Ruixin understood Ji Chengze''s words, and she didn''t say what she said when she reached her mouth, silently watching the two of them go to the island boat. Fortunately, this amusement facility is obviously not as thrilling as a roller coaster. When he came down, although Xiao Ziyu''s face was ugly, he did not show much discomfort. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to let the two choose their own projects. She looked around for a while, her eyes gleamed, and she pointed to an amusement facility not far away and said, "You...do you want to try that? It looks very fun, and it''s easy to tell the winner." Xiao Ziyu and Ji Chengze looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin, and saw a group of children over there happily looking at... bumper cars! "Um..." "Um..." One big and one small two men looked at each other with such big eyes and small eyes for a while, and no one wanted to take it. An Ruixin seemed to see the dissatisfaction of the two, and asked with a disappointed expression: "Don''t you like it?" "Ahem..." Ji Chengze coughed slightly, then turned to greet Xiao Ziyu, "Let''s go." Xiao Ziyu woke up from a dream, glanced not far away, then glanced at An Ruixin, pursed his lips, and finally followed. When ?? entered the arena, Xiao Ziyu asked Ji Chengze quietly: "Bad...Brother-in-law, my sister has always been so interested in..." Ji Chengze took a deep look at him when he heard the words, and sighed: "Satisfaction, the last time we went to the playground, we played the carousel." Xiao Ziyu: "..." Spin...carousel? ! Xiao Ziyu calmly looked at Ji Chengze, and then supplemented the scene of him sitting on the carousel with his sister. Ah... the picture is so beautiful, I feel that my eyes are going to be blind and swollen! Ji Chengze had already seen what he was thinking from Xiao Ziyu''s expression, and his face went dark. Although he still made a move back at the end of the day, that memory can be regarded as one of his dark history. If possible, he wont want to sit on that thing in his life, and dont want to see him again! Chapter 1443： Taken into the pit by the bear kid Most of the guests in the bumper car area are half-aged children, and some are as old as Xiao Ziyu, but there are really few big men who wear coats like Ji Chengze and look quite elite at first glance. Ji Chengze naturally attracted the attention of many people when he entered, and he himself was quite uncomfortable in the small car. Before Ji Chengze could do the most basic psychological construction, a strong impact came from behind him. Ji Chengze was taken aback, turned his head and saw that Xiao Ziyu was laughing smugly at him in the car behind. Ji Chengze''s desire to win or lose was immediately aroused, and when he twisted the steering wheel on his hands, he turned his head to hit him. Bumper cars are much simpler than real cars. They only have a steering wheel and an accelerating accelerator. They dont even have a brake. Ji Chengze can drive, but this kind of bumper car still drives for the first time, and he doesnt know how to control the accelerator at all. In the beginning, he often rushed his head, screaming at the other children nearby, and then in turn was besieged by the children he hit. Finally got some tricks behind, and started to drive around after Xiao Ziyu in the car. Not to be outdone, Xiao Ziyu stepped on the accelerator and slammed into Ji Chengze''s car. The two people in the field did not let anyone else, the fight was fierce, and the audience outside the field was not idle. An Ruixin did not know when he took the two little dots who were able to stand firmly out of the stroller. The big baby hung on An Ruixin and looked at his father driving in the car, shouting cheerfully: "Dad, come on. !" The second baby next to ?? also echoed: "Come on! Come on!" Xu heard the shouts of his sons and daughters, Ji Chengze became more aggressive and drove the car into Xiao Ziyus car and back again. When the time came, Xiao Ziyu had already been knocked into pieces by him, and he was walking in the air. Stumbled and floated to An Ruixin''s side, Xiao Ziyu''s first sentence was: "Sister, he bullied me!" "Puff..." An Ruixin almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, "Who just said to compare? Now I am embarrassed to make a small report after losing." At this time, Ji Chengze also came out of it. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, he raised his eyebrows proudly at him. Xiao Ziyu: "..." Ah, this day can''t be passed. After ??, Xiao Ziyu played a lot of rides in the amusement park, some of which were played by Ji Chengze with him, and some were played by An Ruixin with him. After playing for a long time, a few people were a little tired, so they found a place to rest, took the two babies out of the stroller, and let them walk around in front of them. Xiao Ziyu played with them while staring at the various rides in the amusement park. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen something interesting, his eyes lightened slightly, and he turned around and pulled An Ruixin''s hand and said: "Sister, I will show you something interesting." "what?" Xiao Ziyu didn''t say anything, but forced An Ruixin to leave: "I will know in the past." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze also couldn''t figure out what the bear kid wanted to do, and shook his head in confusion. An Ruixin was so troubled by him, she had to get up and walk with him. Just walked to a place where it was convenient to see the bear kid treacherously laughed, let go of her hand and ran forward quickly. An Ruixin was taken aback: "Hey, you are..." Before she could finish her words, a loud noise suddenly came from above her head, and in the next second, a running roller coaster galloped past! Chapter 1444： The simplest happiness The ??The roller coaster has great momentum and speed, and there will be a hurricane wherever it passes. The place where Xiao Ziyu brought An Ruixin over is just not far from the track of the car. The speed of the passing car is fast, but An Ruixin underneath is instantly blown into a fool! Xiao Ziyu couldnt help laughing at this scene: "Hahahaha..." Ji Chengze stood up for the first time, frowned, and wanted to step forward anxiously. As a result, before taking this step, she heard An Ruixin''s angry roar: "Xiao! Zi! Yu!" Ji Chengze paused at his feet, and the worry on his face instantly turned into a helpless smile. An Ruixin hurriedly pulled off the hair that had smeared her face, and then went straight to Xiao Ziyu with a black face. Xiao Ziyu saw that the situation was not good, so he ran away, and the two siblings just went after me one after the other. Ji Chengze stood not far away and watched this scene, catching the two little guys who were constantly throwing on top of him, and the corners of his hard lips were raised high. There is still a certain gap in the explosive power of men and women in running. At the beginning, Xiao Ziyu still had an advantage, and he would not be caught by An Ruixin so quickly. Fortunately, he played for too long before, and after a few laps, he gradually became physically weak. An Ruixin saw the timing and caught him. "Ahhh, sister, I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t pull my ears, it hurts!" An Ruixin was panting, and while clutching Xiao Ziyus ears, she made up her mind that she had to teach the bear kid a little lesson: "Dare you still dare to play like this?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, sister, let me go. Brother-in-law... Brother-in-law, save me!" An Ruixin was almost amused by him: "At this time, it is called affectionate. Why don''t you usually see you and him so nice?" While they were talking, Ji Chengze had already walked over with the two children, and said lightly: "Why are you angry with a child?" An Ruixin gave him a surprised look, but she didn''t expect that he would speak for Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu looked at him with tears in his eyes, his face was moved, and he almost said: "I misunderstood you before, you are such a good person." However, before he was moved, he heard Ji Chengze add: Just throw him to the original place and let him experience what you just felt? Xiao Ziyu: "..." He wants to take back the move he had just received! An Ruixin listened to Ji Chengzes suggestion and rubbed her chin for a while, but she felt that it made sense, and nodded and said: "This proposal is not bad." Xiao Ziyu: "..." Or is it not my sister? ! So, the poor brother Xiao was so self-sufficient. He was escorted by Ji Chengze to experience the sourness of being battered by a hurricane to doubt his life. Three and two children played crazy in the playground for a whole day, and finally returned home reluctantly. And in the evening, An Ruixins small Weibo appeared on the latest Weibo news. "Starlight little bit: Today I followed the familys younger brother and two little babies to the playground for a whole day. Although the little ones are too young to be able to play, they are a bit regretful, but they are still very happy. One point, let''s come and play together again!" This picture is still attached to the bottom of Weibo. In the picture, An Ruixin and Xiao Ziyu are facing the camera, each pushing a stroller. The background is a huge roller coaster track and a beautiful sunset, which looks very warm and warm. harmonious. Chapter 1445： Decreasing family status As soon as this picture came out, the group of people who were onlookers at the daily life of the president and his wife immediately became active again. "Sure enough, the third baby is the younger brother of the president''s wife! People say that my brother-in-law is the brother-in-law''s biggest love rival. I used to think it was unreliable, but now it seems to be the truth!" "Puff, am I wondering what happened that night?" "Hahaha, if I remember correctly, the babies are just over a year old, right? Of course, many of them can''t be played. The ones that can be played are probably only those few, such as...carousel." "Amusement park, its great, I really want to go to the playground with my boyfriend!" "Hey, hey, it''s really showing affection again. A family of five, and a dog, basically complete, and I am still a lonely, single dog can not afford to hurt!" "Same as single dogs! Ah, ah, the wife of the president''s family lacks leg pendants? The kind that can carry bags after going to college! The requirements are not high, as long as you send us dog food from time to time." An Ruixins small Weibo was full of mourning, but some people quickly spotted the problem. "Ah, this picture is really harmonious! But why did I only see the lady and the three little babies? The president is gone again!" This message quickly caught the attention of other people eating melons, and more and more people asked about the whereabouts of Ji Chengze. Until one person replied very wittily: "Where is the president? Of course, the president took pictures of his wife and three babies. Is this still necessary?" Everyone underneath suddenly realized, didnt they? The wife and the three treasures are there, and the president is also there. There are only four people who appeared on the scene. Is there no one left to take pictures? "Puff ha ha ha... the president has actually fallen to the point where he can only take pictures for his wife and cannot be photogenic. Tsk tusk tusk, this family''s status is really getting lower and lower." "Since I married my wife, the position of the president at home has plummeted. First, he was ranked behind the two babies. Now even the brother-in-law can''t compare with him, which is pitiful. "Poor +1" "Poor +2" At this time, Ji Ershao, who was so busy, followed his usual habit and took a look at his elder brother and sister-in-law''s Weibo. He was seeing these extremely happy messages below, and he was almost out of anger with a myocardial infarction. Poor? The guy in his family who is not doing his job properly, knows all day long that he is wandering around with his sister-in-law and two little babies, throwing a bunch of mess at him, and squeezing his free labor force. Why is it pitiful? An Ruixin was also biased by the comments of netizens. The photo she posted on the Internet was indeed taken by Ji Chengze. Actually, they took a lot of photos all day long, some of them appeared in Ji Chengze, and some of them did not appear in the scene. The reason why I chose this one and sent it out is entirely because this one is one of the few that everyone has no face, and the background is really beautiful. Unexpectedly, netizens would have been brainstormed, and even someones family status would be revealed. "Are all netizens... so talented now?" An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and was kissed as soon as she finished her words. "They all say that I have the lowest status at home, what do you think?" Ji Chengze''s voice is low and mute and full of magnetism, with a hint of something faintly. "I..." An Ruixin''s heart trembled slightly, and she was overwhelmed again before she had time to speak completely. And after that, she couldnt speak any more, there was only one crazy thought left in her mind, what could she say! She didn''t even have a chance to speak! Chapter 1446： Reluctant to leave An Ruixin and Ji Chengze stayed abroad with their three children for about two months, and Xiao Ziyu spent almost a month in treatment, then helped him to replenish his body and took him to play around for another month. By the time ?? came back, it was already May, and the things that had caused a stir between An Ruixin and the Xiao family had basically been settled. Xiao family members Xu also knew that An Ruixin would not want to see anyone in their Xiao family except Xiao Ziyu, so they only sent the old housekeeper and a few Xiao family bodyguards to pick Xiao Ziyu home. Xiao Ziyu also knew that he had to return to Xiaos house when he returned to China, and could not stay at Jis house all the time, but when he really saw the old acquaintances who were going to pick him up at the airport, he still felt very reluctant. Reluctant to give up An Ruixin, reluctant to bear the two babies, well, for the sake of a certain bad guy who has been with him during this period of time, I can barely bear him. With so much reluctance, Xiao Ziyu hugged An Ruixin in depression for a long time, and was reluctant to let go for a long time. An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this, and reached out and touched his head and said: "Okay, stop acting like a baby, you''re not a small person, how can you find a wife like this?" Xiao Ziyu stiffened all over, and his eyes began to wander, seeming to be hesitating whether to let An Ruixin go. For a while, he seemed to have done a good job of psychological construction, and continued to hug An Ruixin. "I will find a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law like you, so Im not afraid!" As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, An Ruixin felt the surrounding breath suddenly condense. Obviously, his words inevitably hit someone''s fragile possessive nerve. An Ruixin rolled her eyes helplessly, and reached out to touch Xiao Ziyu''s forehead and said: "You forgot that you said you were going to prepare a big gift for the two babies. Now you have met with them a few times, yours What about the big gift? Are you ready to play tricks?" Xiao Ziyu''s face changed slightly, and he obviously remembered the stubble. He loosened his tightly holding An Ruixin''s hand, and ran to kiss the two children. Then he took the old housekeeper''s hand and ran out, while running back. Shout: "I''m going back to prepare gifts for the babies, and when I''m ready, I will go to your house to find babies." An Ruixin looked at his distant back and shook her head helplessly. Then, as if thinking of something, she asked in a low voice, "How is that person?" Ji Chengze''s face was dark, knowing that An Ruixin was asking Mrs. Xiao. During this period of time, they were abroad and deliberately paid less attention to domestic affairs. On the one hand, they did not want to affect Xiao Ziyu, and on the other hand, they did not want to be affected by that family. The situation of the Xiao family includes that Mrs. Xiao, Ji Chengze naturally knows, but An Ruixin does not ask, he is happy to pretend to be confused, but since An Ruixin is asking now, he has nothing to hide. "Xu Xiumin''s family was paid a sum of money, and he was sentenced to a few days of detention and suspended for several years. Xu Xiumin''s family was too small, and the appeal was rejected again, so he went to the Xiao family to make another big fuss and was rebelled by the Xiao family. Im told, it finally stopped in the past half a month." An Ruixin couldn''t help but ridicule a little bit between her eyebrows: "It''s something Xu Xiumin can do. She has made such a mess, and the Xiao family has suffered a lot, right?" "After we left, Mr. Xiao personally came forward to stabilize the situation, but after this battle, the vitality of the Xiao family was severely injured, and it might not be easy to restore the previous scenery." Chapter 1447： Tsundere old man An Ruixin was silent for a while, and replied in a dull voice: "Well, Ziyu has been saved." An Ruixin recalled her dream that night unconsciously in her mind. She didn''t know what the Xiao family thought. As far as she is concerned, Xiao Ziyu is now the most fortunate to be alive. "Let''s go home." An Ruixin took the initiative to reach out to Ji Chengze. "Hmm." Ji Chengze''s eyes lighted up, and he took her hand back and took her and two children home. The elders of the Ji family have not seen the two little babies in the family for two months, and they missed it so hard that they learned that An Ruixin and others were coming back, and they had been prepared to welcome them back early. As soon as the couple got out of the car, a few elders immediately surrounded them, each of them picked up the two little babies and started kissing. "Hey, my little baby, I really want to kill my grandma! Let grandma kiss me a few more!" Mother Ji has the most contact with these two children on weekdays, and naturally misses them the deepest. I would be reluctant to let go of holding the two children. This is the first time she has been separated from the two children for such a long time. Although I can often see the two children in the pictures shared by Ji Chengze in the group, how can it feel that people can compare with them? Obviously, the two children had not forgotten the grandma who usually took them with them because they were separated for two months. Instead, they kissed mother Ji, and the milk cried out: "Grandma..." The second baby, who was hugged by Dad Ji, heard her sister yell and hurriedly yelled: "Grandma..." My father is not happy when I shouted this season. I usually help with these two children. Why do I only know to call grandma instead of grandpa after seeing these two children for so long? In order to vent his dissatisfaction, Ji''s father decisively leaned forward and pierced his grandson''s face with the stubble on his chin. The second baby froze for a while, but did not repel too much. On the contrary, as if he had discovered a new toy, his little hand kept touching his father''s chin in season, as if he wanted to see what it was that got him. Successfully attracted the little grandsons attention to him, and Jis father couldnt help but smile a little bit more, lowered his head and let the little groping on his face. This is going to be seen by the elders of the Ji family, and the eyeballs may fall out of fear. An Ruixin saw this scene in their eyes, turned to look at each other, and slowly laughed. "Okay, don''t stand at the door anymore, if you have anything to say before you go to the door." The old man Ji looked jealously at the two little babies in his son and daughter-in-law''s arms. He also missed his two great-grandchildren and wanted to hug them, but he was too old to walk in a hurry. In the past, the two babies were already picked up. He was too embarrassed to rob his son and daughter-in-law, so he could only look at him blankly, not to mention that he was unhappy. Really, I dont know how to understand the old man at all. I have been holding this for so long and I dont know how to send it to him to give him a hug too! An Ruixin saw that the old man was awkward at a glance, and hurriedly stepped forward and took the initiative to take his arm and smiled slightly: "Grandpa, we have been out for such a long time, do you miss us?" Old man Ji was very helpful to An Ruixins unobtrusive coquetry, but he still snorted very proudly: "I dont want you! You brought your three children to eat, drink, and have fun abroad. Im afraid Im going to do it early. I, the old man, forgot to go beyond the clouds, what do I want you to do? I dont want to!" Chapter 1448： The second attacker The old man had a lot of grievances in his words, obviously he was very dissatisfied with An Ruixin who only took two children to go crazy for fun, and left him alone. The few people present looked at each other and smiled, and the look at the old man was somewhat indulgent. "Grandpa, you have wronged us. We went abroad to treat our children. After the illness was cured, we took them out to improve our children''s mood. I was bored at home all the time, and I had to be bored even if I was not sick. Didnt you get sick? Of course, were going to have fun. Naturally, we wont forget you, mom and dad, and grandpa butler. Cheng Ze and I brought you many gifts from abroad, all of which are in the trunk. I''ll give it to you in a while." Hearing that the expression on this face has eased, the old man Ji still insists: "Am I like the kind of person who can buy a small gift?" An Ruixin turned her head to look at each other with Jis mother and the others, and smiled slightly, Well, Ive heard my mother say before, grandpa, you have recently been obsessed with scented tea, and specially brought you the most authentic rose tea from abroad. Since you don''t like Grandpa, then I can only give it to other better elders." When the old man heard this, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Ahem, how can you give away things you dont want, how polite! And what better elders you have, dont I know? No matter what kind of scented tea, it is your heart. How could grandpa not give you this face? Just... reluctantly accepted it." Looking at the appearance, it is clear that she is worried that An Ruixin will give things to others. She is very worried, but she is not forgiving and deliberately puts on the airs of his elders. An Ruixin knows what the old mans temperament is, so naturally she wont get angry with him, let alone pierce him. She just followed him and said: "Okay, well, then I would like to thank Grandpa for giving me this face." Junior is willing to coax himself so much, and Father Jis vanity is greatly satisfied, the smile on his face can''t help but a little bit, and An Ruixin takes him into the house. A few people huddled each other into the room, and just walked to the front of the hall when they were startled by a figure who suddenly rushed out. Ji Chengze subconsciously took a step forward, blocking An Ruixin and the two behind him, but when he saw the true face of the figure, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Ji Chengyi!" "Chengyi?" An Ruixin hurriedly poked her head out from behind Ji Chengze when she heard the words, and looked up and down the henhouse on top of her head. There were still two embarrassed men with dark circles on his face, and said in surprise: "How are you going back? What''s the matter?" "Sister-in-law, you are so embarrassed to ask!" Ji Chengyi got up from the ground, his face filled with righteous indignation, "You have been there for two months. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I got up earlier than a chicken for these two months. , Sleep later than the dog, look at my hair, look at my dark circles! If this goes on, I will definitely decline before I get old! Ah, dont you know, Ive been with you in the past two months How many times has Yuanyuan dated, and how long will the date be? If this continues, she will definitely not want me. I want human rights, I want vacations, and I want dates!" Ji Chengyi vented all the dissatisfaction accumulated over the past half month in one breath, and bluffed everyone. After a long time, An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Jis father and Jis mother, and stiffly asked: "Did your parents help you in these two months?" Chapter 1449： He wants to see you Fortunately, An Ruixin didn''t mention it. This season, Chengyi is even more angry. "Count on them? Counting on them is just as unreliable as counting on you and my brother!" An Ruixin became more and more at a loss when she heard this. What happened in the past two months that made someone who has always lived at the bottom of the food chain so out of control, even her parents dare to be shocked? Mama Ji looked up at An Ruixins questioning gaze, embarrassedly raised her head and looked at the sky, and said embarrassingly: Isnt this...we havent been out for a long time? It just happened that this time we have the opportunity, so...just... two people go out Played for a few days." An Ruixin heard this, why dont you understand? Jis father, Jis mother, used to love to play everywhere. When she and Ji Chengze were together, they just went abroad to play. I have stayed at home for several years. At first it was to make suggestions for the happiness of the brothers, and later it was to help bring two children. Realizing this, An Ruixin walked over to hold Mama Ji''s hand with some guilt, and whispered: "Mom, you don''t really need to be like this. If you really want to go out and walk around, you can tell me directly, I I will take time to look at these two children." "In fact, it''s not that exaggerated. When people are older, they will be tired after walking a lot. I occasionally think about going out to see the scenery once or twice. Don''t listen to this kid fooling around. I can help bring these two children. We are still happy. Its too late. You dont know. Every time I take them out to show my friends, they are so envious that they feel that our two babies are well-behaved and clever, making people hurt!" An Ruixin smiled, did not say anything, but thought in her heart that she should try her best to arrange time in the future, not because of the two children, so that the old couple of Jis mother would not even have time to go out for affection. Ji Chengze looked at the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were getting along with each other, his eyes softened a little, turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengyi, and said coldly: "Okay, don''t howl, let''s take your three days off and go on a date with Yuanyuan." Ji Chengyi was waiting for this sentence. He was resurrected on the spot and happily said: "Brother, I love you so much! Then I won''t go to work tomorrow. By the way, please help me pay attention to my company. Don''t call me if it''s okay. ." "Okay, hurry up and tidy up your outfit, it hurts your eyes when you look at it." Ji Er Shao, who got the holiday smoothly, went upstairs to freshen up happily, and several people were finally able to walk into the house and take their seats. "Where''s Lan Xi? Why don''t you see them?" An Ruixin looked around and found that Ji Lanxi was not there, so she couldn''t help asking. "Your uncle''s affairs are over. I took them back to the imperial capital a few days ago." "That''s it." An Ruixin regretted not being able to come back earlier. After the two left, they didn''t know when they would meet again. After chatting about Ji Lanxi a few words, Jis mother suddenly asked: "Rui Xin, your brother... is it okay?" "Very good, the baby''s cord blood is of very high quality, and it fits all ten points of Ziyu''s bone marrow. As long as you pay attention to it in the past six months, don''t show any rejection, there will be basically no problems." "That''s good, that''s good." An Ruixin frowned, feeling that Jis mother had something to say but she didnt know how to say it. She laughed and said, Mom, this is my family. You can just say anything if you want to do it with us. what?" An Ruixin said this, after she thought about it, Jis mother spoke: Thats right, there was a message from the police station a few days ago, sayingthat Xiao Chenxuan wants to see you. Chapter 1450： The worst is him! As soon as Ji''s mother said this, An Ruixin''s smile faded a bit, and Ji Chengze''s face sank suddenly. The atmosphere in the entire hall became suppressed, and finally An Ruixin broke the silence first. "He wants to see me? Did you say it was because of something?" "No. I only said that I wanted to see you, but didn''t say anything else." Mama Ji paused, and then said, "You have been abroad during this period. We were afraid that it might affect your mood, so we didn''t tell you about it. Now that you have all returned, I have discussed with your father and grandfather, and I think we should tell you whether to go or not to make your own decision. No matter what, we will support you." An Ruixin was silent for a while, nodded and said: "Well, I will think about it." "Okay, think about it, don''t go if you really don''t want to go." Mother Ji took An Ruixin''s hand and patted. Although she said that An Ruixin could decide for herself, she actually didn''t want An Ruixin to pass. After all, whether it was Xiao Chenxuan or the rest of the Xiao family, they actually didn''t have a good impression. "I looked at that person who asked you to meet him and it wouldn''t be a good thing. A man who can talk to his brothers who have been with him for more than ten years can say that he can do it. This heart is much more cruel than ordinary people. For you Xiao As the eldest lady, he can''t decide how to hate you, so he calls you at this time, so he may not be making any bad ideas." An Ruixin knew that Mama Ji was worried about herself, her lips twitched, and she whispered to appease: "Mom, don''t worry, even if he wants to make a bad idea, there are so many people in such a place, how can he make him lawless? Besides, I might not go to see him either." Hearing this, the old man Ji also made a sentence: "I didn''t all say before that let the child decide for herself, how can you let her decide for herself like this?" Mama Ji froze for a moment, and apologized: "Yes, you decide for yourself, I won''t say it, don''t say it." An Ruixin smiled, and a little deep thought passed under her slightly drooping eyes. Xiao Chenxuan''s matter, as expected, no one mentioned it again. After dinner, the two children were taken back to the room by the two elders who were thinking tightly. An Ruixin stood in front of the bedroom window, looking at the full moon outside the window quietly, Ji Chengze took her into his arms from behind, and said straightforwardly: "Want to go?" An Ruixin relaxed her body, leaning in his arms, and said dumbly: "There is something, I want to make sure." Ji Chengze squinted his eyes, but did not ask in detail what was the matter, but bowed his head and kissed her profile: "I''ll be with you." "Don''t you need to go to work?" An Ruixin touched Ji Chengze''s face with her backhand, and smiled lightly, "If you skip work again, Cheng Yi probably will really be crazy." Ji Chengze took her hand, kissed her palm, and naturally replied: "It''s okay, there is Mingcheng." An Ruixin: "..." Inexplicably feel that Cheng Yi is miserable, and Assistant Ji is...worse than him! At that time, the assistant Ji Mingcheng, who was also too busy to go on a date, suddenly felt cold behind his back and shivered. "What''s the matter? It''s suddenly so cold?" Ji Mingcheng rubbed the goose bumps on his body with his arms around him, then raised his head and glanced at the mountain of documents in front of him. "The president returns to China today, he should come to work tomorrow? Should... right?" Chapter 1451： Did not go back to Xiaos house The hard-working Assistant Season still failed to look forward to the big boss who skipped work the next day, facing the pile of files alone, she wanted to cry without tears. Although Yue Jinghan and Ji Lanxi had returned to Kyoto, Yu Wei was still there. An Ruixin said that he wanted to meet Xiao Chenxuan, and then he had time to leave the next day. Same as Xu Xiumin''s visit to see Cui Da before, the staff specially reserved a room for the two of them, but for safety reasons, they also arranged for two police officers to follow An Ruixin in. Ji Chengze did not go in with An Ruixin, but chose to wait for him outside. When sending An Ruixin in, Ji Chengze subconsciously tightened the hands of the two. An Ruixin felt his worry, patted his hand comfortably, glanced at the two police officers who were waiting for him not far away, and whispered: "I will go back." Ji Chengze frowned and sighed, only to exhort him: "Go early and return early." An Ruixin waited in the house for only a minute or two before Xiao Chenxuan was brought over. It''s only been a month or two, Xiao Chenxuan has become unrecognizable even An Ruixin. At that time, Xiao Chenxuan shaved his head and was wearing a prison uniform. He lost a lot of weight and his face was much darker than before. It was difficult to compare him with the spirited Xiao a few months ago. Family and young are linked together. The first sentence after Xiao Chenxuan took his seat was: "You are very proud to see me like this?" An Ruixin clearly saw the resentment and unwillingness in Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes, knowing that the former Xiao family eldest master did not have the slightest repentance for the things she had done, and the expression on her face immediately sank a little. Minute. "Satisfied? What''s so smug of me?" An Ruixin said this indifferently, but Xiao Chenxuan felt that she was ridiculing herself, and her face was distorted for a moment: "At the door of blue that day, you actually already knew who we were each other. You deliberately humiliated me. Now that you have become the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and I have become a prisoner, you must also laugh at my overweight in your heart." An Ruixin didn''t expect Xiao Chenxuan to suddenly talk about what happened at blue that day. She was surprised and felt a little ridiculous: "Mr. Xiao, you actually have a delusion of persecution. Did I provoke you that day? You came to the door to humiliate me first, dont you allow me to fight back? Believe it or not, I didnt know about it at that time. Even if I knew it, I didnt feel so happy, let alone for this kind of destruction. The accident meant to find your fault. You don''t have that big face yet, it''s worth my effort to suppress you." An Ruixin is just stating a fact, but this is a great hypocrisy in Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes. Xiao Chenxuan chuckled, and ridiculed: "The winner is the king and the loser, you are now Miss Xiao family and the winner, so how come you say it nicely." "Miss Xiao Family?" An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this, "Who am I to be Miss Xiao Family? Why do all of you believe that as long as the truth is revealed, I will definitely return to Xiao Family? In your opinion, do I owe them something to the Xiao family?" "You didn''t return to Xiao''s house? How could this be?" Xiao Chenxuan finally changed his face when he heard this, his eyes were fixed on An Ruixin, as if he wanted to see the slightest joking details on her face. Unfortunately, this time he was destined to be disappointed. Chapter 1452： Do you think everyone is the same as you? An Ruixin looked at Xiao Chenxuan''s shock to the extreme, and only felt the unspeakable irony: "How can it be impossible? Perhaps, in your opinion, the Xiao family is a personal favorite, as long as it is the Xiao family. Children can be favored by the Xiao family and get endless wealth. They will have no worries about food and drink in this life." "But dont forget, I was abandoned by Yu Huiqin. She personally replaced me with you. She abandoned me. In the past twenty years, I have never thought about me, read me, loved me, and now a so-called The paternity test just wanted to put everything back to the point of origin, and make me treat them as the closest parents. I think that I dont have such a forgiving heart. In my opinion, except for Ziyu, the Xiao family has nothing to do with it. There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia." Xiao Chenxuan was still stunned by the words in front of An Ruixin, but when he heard Xiao Ziyu''s name, he seemed to be stabbed by something, and said in surprise: "Ziyu? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t return to Xiao''s house, how could that happen? Genziyu..." "In my eyes, Ziyu is Ziyu, and the Xiao family is the Xiao family..." An Ruixin hadnt finished speaking, Xiao Chenxuan already seemed to understand something, and interrupted her regardless, Thats enough, its better to say than to sing. I think the Xiao family values ??face and doesnt want to pick you up. Go back and be the eldest lady of the Xiao family. You can''t help but transfer your target to Xiao Ziyu, thinking of making a good relationship with him, and then make some small actions behind your back, which will make him sick and die sooner. You are the only child left at home, and they have to take you back whether they want it or not." An Ruixin was stunned, and she looked at Xiao Chenxuan as if she was looking at a madman: "Don''t worry, I''m not as nasty as you, that''s my brother. It''s too late for me to hurt him. How can I harm him?" When An Ruixin said this, she suddenly remembered that Miss Lu Rushuang, who had acted on Xiao Ziyu under the guise of the hospital, made her expression gloomy: "I forgot to tell you. Ziyu''s illness is cured. I did it two months ago. The transplantation is now discharged from the hospital, can run and jump, and is healthier than ever. And the one who saved Ziyu happened to be the bone marrow of the people around me." An Ruixin had no intention of exposing her two children, so she could only vaguely say that it was the bone marrow of the people around her. Rao was so shocked to Xiao Chenxuan: "How is it possible, how can you save him? You..." "How can it be impossible? You are a beast, and you can deal with your brothers who have been with you for many years. Do you think that everyone is like you?" Xiao Chenxuan was too depressed during this time, and his spirit was already in a state of tension. He was so stimulated by An Ruixin, but he almost didn''t break out on the spot, and said with a pale face, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. , What on earth do you want to take revenge on the Xiao family? Yes, it must be so. You are holding the trump card of Xiao Ziyu, saying that the Xiao family is not rare. In fact, you are thinking about the Xiao family and want to borrow Ziyu. Provoking the relationship between the Xiao family, or wanting him to be your puppet to help you get the Xiao family." "Whatever you think." An Ruixin sat in the same place with a calm expression, watching Xiao Chenxuan almost driving herself crazy, her face couldn''t help feeling a little bit more sigh and cold, "To put it bluntly, in your heart Still not reconciled. You think the truth has been revealed, and everything you have is gone overnight. If you can''t accept it, you think I robbed you of what originally belonged to you." Chapter 1453： Can you do it Xiao Chenxuan, who was stabbed at the center of the matter, shook his whole body when he heard the words, his head was mad as if he was splashed with cold water on his head, sternly said: "Is it not? If there is no you, if there is no you, Everything is fine, I will be the eldest young master of the Xiao family, and I will be the heir of the Xiao family. Everything in the Xiao family is mine, mine!" An Ruixin just watched his hysterical yelling, and after he finished yelling, he faintly replied: "Xiao Chenxuan, you haven''t seen it clearly until now. You are not the eldest young master of the Xiao family. You have no blood relationship with the Xiao family at all. You have stayed in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. You have been loved by everyone in the Xiao family, you have the best education and the best life." "Even if Yu Huiqin exchanges you and me, it is really a big mistake. But in the past two decades, have you lost anything? No! You have obtained everything that ordinary people can''t have in the Xiao family, and these should belong to me. , I, the real victim, didnt say anything. What qualifications do you have to beat back and say that I robbed you of your things?" "You have got enough for so many years, but you are still dissatisfied and want to get more. You know that everything in the Xiao family does not belong to you, but Xiao still wants it. You don''t know that you can''t be too greedy, or you will get retribution. Yes, as it is now." Every time An Ruixin said, Xiao Chenxuans expression turned white. In the end, she couldnt stand it anymore, and shouted loudly: "Shut up, shut up!" An Ruixin sneered: "I was pricked in the painful place and turned into anger? After all, you are just running away. You are afraid that you will lose the blessing of the Xiao family. Otherwise, ordinary people can support themselves as long as they have hands and feet and are not too lazy. The Xiao family has trained you for so many years, so you wont even be able to support yourself. There are many roads to success, and in your opinion, the Xiao family is the only shortcut. Because of this shortcut, so You are unwilling to keep your feet on the ground and start again." "You are right, yes, but am I wrong? Since I can take shortcuts, why should I take the bumpy mountain road and make myself so embarrassed?" "But this road does not belong to you." "Yeah, it doesn''t belong to me, but does it belong to you?" Xiao Chenxuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes toward An Ruixin were full of hatred and sarcasm. "Don''t think I don''t know why you have Todays achievement does not depend on the gold master behind you? What face do you have to accuse me of taking shortcuts? Isnt the money and status you have now also obtained by shortcuts?" An Ruixin was taken aback, but she did not expect Xiao Chenxuan to regard his relationship with Ji Chengze as the relationship between the unspoken actress and the gold master. However, Xiao Chenxuan probably didn''t know who the gold master hiding behind her was. Otherwise, she might have been exposed by this person when she had the meal with Father Xiao and was caught in the unspoken rules. Up. An Ruixin didnt feel much anger after hearing what Xiao Chenxuan said. On the contrary, she felt... very funny: "Perhaps you are right, my man is the shortcut for me to get here." "You..." An Ruixin''s confession made Xiao Chenxuan a little stunned. Before he could react, An Ruixin spoke again: "But one thing, I have enough confidence to beat you, that is, if I leave my man, I can still support myself, and I can still get up again. . But what about you? Can you do it?" Chapter 1454： I have my proud capital Xiao Chenxuan did not expect An Ruixin to say this, and immediately choked: "I..." "Before I met my man, I got my tuition from part-time work and part-time study, and my living expenses were also saved by me from odd jobs. Even after I worked, every role I played was I begged for it. I live a hard life and I know how to be satisfied, so I can live a wonderful life without him. And you? What is left of you after losing your status as the young master of the Xiao family? Blindly yelling, saying that others have robbed you of your things, but never thought that those things are not yours in the first place, and never thought that some things can be obtained with your own hands without having to rob others." An Ruixin''s words are true, because everything she said is true. She did not have Ji Chengze or Yaosheng in her previous life, stumbling, step by step, even with scars, but in the end she was not at the top of the entertainment circle. In this life, she met Ji Chengze. This is her luck, but this does not mean that all her efforts have to be hooked to him and become his credit. As long as it is gold, it will shine wherever it goes. If it can''t shine, it can only be said that it is just a gilded fake gold, such as the current Xiao Chenxuan. I cant help it and Im crooked. Can you blame others for being too good, which obscures your brilliance? "You!" Xu Shi An Ruixin''s words were not very euphemistic. Xiao Chenxuan was stunned for a while and realized that An Ruixin was turning a corner to ridicule him, his face sank, and he shot the case. If you can''t say that An Ruixin will have to do it. An Ruixin is quite calm. The two police officers standing behind Xiao Chenxuan behind her are not vegetarian, so many people are still afraid of Xiao Chenxuan doing it? Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Chenxuan stood up, the four police officers moved. They gathered around the table of the two of them and looked at Xiao Chenxuan sternly. Xiao Chenxuan trembled, and reluctantly sat back to his original position, still looking at An Ruixin with a bit of anger. An Ruixin looked at him like this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she didn''t bother to continue talking with him, took a deep breath, and directly clarified her intention today. "About three months ago, I had a car accident." Xiao Chenxuan twisted his eyebrows when he heard this, turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, seemingly not understand why she suddenly said this to herself. "The car accident was not an accident. The car I was in was moved and the brakes failed." "What are you telling me about this?" An Ruixin looked directly into his eyes, and said every word: "I want to ask you if this matter is related to you." Xiao Chenxuan was stunned. After reacting, he almost stood up without any excitement: "Do you suspect that I asked someone to do something to your car? This is really..." Xiao Chenxuan seemed to be very angry. He swept his gaze and caught a glimpse of a few policemen in the house. He realized something in a daze. He sneered and said, "I really want to commit a crime. Already inside, you still refuse to let me go?" An Ruixin has been paying attention to Xiao Chenxuans expressions while speaking, making sure that only the anger of being wronged is in his eyes, and there is no guilty conscience, her eyebrows are slightly twisted: "This matter has nothing to do with you?" "If you insist on accusing me of a crime, I can''t help it. Right now I am a lamb to be slaughtered inside. You cover the sky with your hands outside, and I can''t compete with you." Chapter 1455： I was ruined by you after all An Ruixin looked at Xiao Chenxuan deeply for a long time, finally relieved and nodded: "I understand." After speaking, she got up and left. Xiao Chenxuan opened his mouth when he saw this, and wanted to say something. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed after turning a few times. The unwillingness and resentment on his face became more and more obvious. An Ruixin walked to the door, and when she reached the doorknob, she stepped quickly, then turned her back to Xiao Chenxuan and said: "I am the one who insists on strictly investigating your affairs." Xiao Chenxuan was shocked when he heard the words, and turned around to look at An Ruixin. He didn''t understand why An Ruixin would say this to himself here, because he wanted to **** him off on purpose? "Because of what you did, I really thought about killing you by all means. But Yu Huiqin begged me, she felt sorry for you, she thought she forced you to this point, so she begged me not to pursue it, not Drive you to a dead end." Xiao Chenxuan''s expression changed again when he heard this, his anger from the beginning became shocked. An Ruixin didnt look back at him, and naturally couldnt see the look on his face. He only paused and continued: "I refused, because I dont owe you anything. But I can refuse her, but I cant. Rejected Ziyu. The day after being kidnapped, he finally returned from the ghost gate. The first person to ask was you, where were you? Why did you harm him? He told me that my parents were too busy when I was young, and it was all you Play with him. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I know that he actually cares about you in his heart." "Xiao Chenxuan, the last thing you should do is to fight Ziyu. The friendship between you and them for more than two decades was ultimately destroyed by your own hands." After An Ruixin finished speaking, she opened the door and left without looking back, without seeing the tearful face of Xiao Chenxuan behind her. As soon as An Ruixin walked outside, Ji Chengze pulled to the side and looked up and down to determine if she was injured. An Ruixin allowed him to toss, staring at the profile of the person in front of him in a daze, and suddenly called out: "Chengze..." She wanted to ask Ji Chengze if he knew who was behind the accident in the car accident, but because he didnt want her to know his life experience, he chose to hide it. But when the words came to my lips, I suddenly felt that it was not so important whether it was right or not. Ji Chengze noticed An Ruixin''s strangeness, and asked in a deep voice: "What''s wrong?" An Ruixin smiled and shook her head: "Nothing." Ji Chengze frowned, always feeling that An Ruixin had something to hide from herself, but since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t hold on to it. "Are you sure what you want to be sure?" "That''s right, but it doesn''t matter anymore." Yeah, it doesn''t matter anymore. When she saw Xiao Chenxuan''s confused and angry look when she mentioned the car accident, she suddenly understood. Regardless of the previous life, many things have changed in this life. She never met the pair of scumbags, let alone died in a car accident, and Xiao Ziyu was still alive. Everything is fine for the people she loves and those who love her, whether it is Xiao Chenxuan or Lu Rushuang, they have already received the punishment they deserve. It doesnt make much sense to investigate who caused the accident in the previous life. People always have to look forward. An Ruixin took a deep breath, raised her head to look at Ji Chengze, and proactively stretched out her hand, smiling slightly: "Go home." Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed, and he shook her hand back: "Well, let''s go home." Chapter 1456： Domestic Awards Invitation Letter After seeing Xiao Chenxuan, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally returned to their respective positions. The return of the two, not only Ji Mingcheng, who has been squeezed by the Ji family brothers, is grateful, but Shan Muyu, who is An Ruixins agent, almost shed tears of gratitude. "You two are willing to come back. I thought you were going to spend the next year abroad!" When Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and mocked. She has brought Bai Tingxue and An Ruixin in the past few years. Fortunately, both of them are fighting, but there is one thing. It is more troublesome to bring An Ruixin than Bai Tingxue. It''s fine to be hacked often inexplicably, just play missing and absent from work at every turn! Why didnt she have so many things when she brought Bai Tingxue? Oh, by the way, Bai Tingxue didn''t have a boyfriend when she would take Bai Tingxue! Not to mention getting married and having children. Ah ah, falling in love is amazing! When you fall in love, you can always play missing and run to show affection and abuse the dog! Don''t bully single dogs so much! An Ruixin saw that Shan Muyu was really angry, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Sister Shan, I took my child to see a doctor when I went abroad this time. My life is dead, so how can I say that I went abroad?" "Don''t come!" Shan Muyu glanced at her contemptuously. "What about when I don''t read your Weibo? Xiu En''ai has been showing for a month, and sending back photos of those people in your family all day long. It makes me scared. I''m afraid you will send out a frontal photo of yourself someday with a slip of your hand." An Ruixin did not expect that Shan Muyu would still pay attention to her trumpet, and immediately became a little guilty, laughed twice, and decisively changed the subject: "I have been away for these two months, have any major events happened in China?" "In just two months, what big things can happen?" Shan Muyu waved her hand, "However, the two newcomers that the company has recently received are quite popular." Shan Muyu is talking about Du Yiyang and Yin Ruoxuan. The two recently participated in the second season of the love reality show that An Ruixin filmed before, and they were very popular. After the company struck the iron while it was hot, it released the news that the two would join hands in filming the movie "Fate", playing the male and female protagonists, which made their CP fans quite excited. Under several hype, the two gradually gained the momentum of national cp. You must know that the national cps that came out on this show that year were precisely An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. "Isn''t that good? The company has a few more profitable artists, and Cheng Yi doesn''t have to worry every day that he will have no money to support his family in the future." Shan Muyu rolled his eyes: "You have a good heart. Recently, many people in the company have been telling you that the company is ready to urge Yin Ruoxuan to confront you." An Ruixin laughed: "Sister Shan you should have seen a lot of this kind of instigation before. Why did you take it seriously this time? Besides, if I really care about this, I would not recommend them to make that one. It''s a movie." Shan Muyu carefully observed An Ruixins face and made sure she really didnt care, frowned, and suddenly a certain conjecture appeared in her heart, and tentatively asked: "I said, you shouldnt be like Ding Xue. Suddenly when did you pat your **** and quit the entertainment circle and went home to your husband and son?" An Ruixin but smiled. Shan Muyu rolled his eyes helplessly, and did not continue to struggle with this question: "By the way, you came back just right. This is the invitation letter for this year''s Golden Lily Awards. I just arrived these two days. Didnt I ask Du Yiyang to come over with you to participate?" Chapter 1457： Invitation from Director Feng The ??Golden Lily Award is one of the two domestic TV drama awards with the highest gold content. The selection of this award is for outstanding TV dramas on star TV in the past year or two. The best male and female lead and the best director are selected from among them, held every two years. Bai Tingxue won the Golden Lily Award for Best Female Lead by virtue of "Kongtongquan". Unfortunately, An Ruixin did not win the prize at that time, because this award was only the best male and female lead, and she was at best the female second. And now, she finally got the invitation letter for this award, as the best female lead candidate! An Ruixin glanced at the invitation letter in her hand, thinking of Shan Muyus words just now, smiled and asked: "Yi Yang got the invitation letter too?" This award has only the best male lead. Since Du Yiyang has also been invited, he will only be a candidate for the best male lead. Shan Muyu nodded: "Yeah." "Okay, I''ll see the situation then." The ??Golden Lily Award was only opened in June, and there is still about one month left. "Recently, is there any better script?" "There are two. I''ll keep them for you. I''ll give them to you later. You watch and choose." Shan Muyu said as if thinking of something, frowned, "There is another thing, about half a month ago. Right. Director Feng typed a script for me, saying that he hoped you could play the heroine in it. I read the script, there is nothing new, the setting is not very good, plus the one he said I didnt look at it. Any outstanding role is rejected on the grounds that you have no schedule recently." An Ruixin''s expression changed when she heard Shan Muyu''s words. The director Feng in Shan Muyu''s mouth was the director Feng Zhicheng who had previously collaborated with An Ruixin on "Elegy of Chu Han". At that time, although the movie was full of brilliance, it even brought back a actor for Wen Zhengrong, but because of the **** scene, An Ruixin and Feng Zhicheng ended up having trouble. In the past two years, Feng Zhicheng has also made one or two movies of the same type. He has also collaborated with some popular stars. Even after that, he has also added a lot of **** scenes to the film in line with the tastes of many young people. Recreate the myth. Even because of these **** scenes, old audiences who were accustomed to seeing him before filming historical features were indignantly criticized, saying that the works he is now shooting are basically third-rate vulgar films covered in historical features, and a lot of old ones have been lost. Audience. Shan Muyu was aware of the conflict between An Ruixin and Feng Zhicheng. The setting she just explained was not very good. She should have discovered that there were requirements similar to the **** scenes in the script, so she helped her to turn down the other party. An Ruixin did not show any displeasure about this, even if Shan Muyu did not decline for her, she did not plan to take Feng Zhicheng''s play again. Different ways of conspiracy. Although the **** scene that year made each other unpleasant, but fortunately, they hadn''t really torn their faces. If they cooperated again, it was not necessarily the case. "I see, you show me the two scripts you screened. By the way, have you set the time for the two films I made before?" "It''s set, "Floating Light" is scheduled for the National Day file, "End of the World" is scheduled to start next spring, and before that, it will be sent abroad to participate in the film festival selection." "Hmm." An Ruixin''s eyes drew slightly, she has her ambitions, and now, it is still a good script to realize this ambition. Recalling the agreement he made with Ji Chengze, An Ruixin tried to restrain her inner urges, wait, wait! Chapter 1458： Now my wife An Ruixin and the two are still discussing the major events that have happened in the entertainment industry in the past two months, but they dont want to just have a major event in the gap between their discussions! "What did you say? Wenjing intends to quit the entertainment circle?" An Ruixin was also taken aback when she received the news. After "I''m an Undercover", Nie Wenjing, who served as the second male number in the play, finally has a rejuvenating career, and many TV shows invite him to be the leading actor. A month or two ago, An Ruixin heard that he was nesting in a deserted mountainous area where birds did not lay eggs and filming a TV series. Why did he suddenly say that he would quit the entertainment circle? Shan Muyu sighed: "Nie Wenjing is holding a press conference today. If you are really curious, you should watch the video before asking Ding Xue." Ask sister Tingxue? Is this still related to Tingxue? An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and soon figured out the key points in it. I think this matter is probably not related to Bai Tingxue, but to Bai Tingxues best friend, Miss Lin Xiyaolin. Facts proved that her guess was correct. Nie Wenjing held a press conference on the day he got the news and made a detailed statement on why he suddenly chose to quit the entertainment industry. "Mr. Nie, there are recent rumors that you plan to quit the entertainment industry in the near future. Is this true?" The Nie Wenjing under the camera was very calm, and smiled and replied: Its true, Im calling everyone here today to explain this, just as an explanation to the fans who have been supporting me over the years. Nie Wenjing said this, the scene was in an uproar. The media who came to participate in the press conference beamed their eyes and cheered up, thinking about digging out an anomalous material from Nie Wenjing. It is reported that Mr. Nies career is on the rise recently, and his popularity is gradually picking up. How could he suddenly think of quitting the entertainment industry? Is there any unknown reason for this? Is it convenient to disclose? "Yeah, yeah, let me know." A group of reporters underneath scrambled to agree and looked at Nie Wenjing eagerly. Nie Wenjing did not sell Guanzi either, and said frankly: "I have been in this circle for seven or eight years. I have encountered too many right and wrong, and I am somewhat tired. In addition, there is another important reason, I want to give someone A sense of security is a unique sense of security in this world, so after weighing it for a long time, I decided to take this opportunity to quit the entertainment circle." The reporters present were stunned when they heard this. After looking at each other, they finally figured out the meaning of Nie Wenjing''s words. One of the reporters reacted first, holding the microphone excitedly: "There are rumors that the reason why Mr. Nie quit the entertainment circle in a hurry is for your girlfriend. Is this true? You really already have a girlfriend. ?" As soon as this question came out, the audience was in an uproar. Some people didn''t even know that Nie Wenjing had a girlfriend, and they were all confused when they heard the news. Nie Wenjing is rather calm, and seems to have expected the reporter to ask this question a long time ago, and smiled at the camera: "No, I shouldn''t be a girlfriend." Nie Wenjing paused when he talked about this. Everyone on the scene suddenly raised their hearts, always feeling that he was going to zoom in on the move, as expected... "It should be my wife. Not long ago, I had proposed to her and she agreed. But just two days ago, we registered to get married and we are now a legal couple." Nie Wenjing said, deliberately stretched out his hand and put his ring finger on his left hand. The diamond ring on the top was clearly exposed in front of countless cameras present. Chapter 1459： She has been by my side Everyone present saw the dazzling diamond ring all was taken aback, and after reacting, they became more upset. "Is it convenient to reveal the identity of the ordering wife? Is she an insider? Is she a colleague of Mr. Nie." "Mr. Nie, when did you and your wife be together? How many years have you been together? Why did you choose to hide it before?" "Mr. Nie, how did you meet your wife? Who pursued whom first? Is it convenient to talk about it?" "Mr. Nie, you suddenly announced that you would quit the entertainment circle because Madam did not like you to continue to be a star? You suddenly announced your hidden marriage like this. Are you worried that fans who supported you before will turn you into a black fan?" "Mr. Nie..." "Mr. Nie..." One question after another followed, and the press conference was in chaos. In the end, the security guards stepped forward to stop the emotional reporters. Nie Wenjing also cooperated with the security guards to appease these people: "Calm down, everyone, don''t worry. Now that this press conference has been held, I will answer everyone''s questions." Nie Wenjing''s sentence is a reassurance for those reporters who are scrambling to grab the headlines, and the question is not as anxious as before. Of course, the general content of the question is the same as before, and Nie Wenjing is also very cooperative, really responding one by one as he said. "My wife, she is not an insider or a colleague next to me, so it is not convenient for me to reveal her name exactly. I can only tell you that her surname is Lin. We started dating about two years ago. I cant talk about who is chasing each other. They both have a good impression of each other, and they will naturally be together. It was totally unexpected to know her, but what is even more surprising is that she and Ting Xue grew up together. Good friends, and this is what we only learned after we confirmed the relationship. So, it should be regarded as fate." Nie Wenjing recalled her stern expression when she first met Lin Xiyao, and her duplicity and shyness after that. There was a bit of warmth in his eyes, which made the viewer unconsciously attracted by it and resonated with it. Someone once said that true love cannot be hidden at all. With just one look and one action, it may betray him. Even if you dont know who Nie Wenjing''s wife is, you can see how much he loves his wife just by looking at Nie Wenjing at this moment. "I believe my fans, including some friends who have been following me, should know that, almost two years ago, I had a particularly low time. I met my wife at that time." This conference was broadcast live on Yaoshengs official website using a live broadcast method. Many fans of Nie Wenjing came to watch the video after hearing the news. In Nie Wenjing, he announced that he not only had a girlfriend, but also married her and was about to quit the entertainment circle. Many fans were sad and angry. One by one, they have already begun to discuss how human flesh robbed their husbands little bitch! But this will hear Nie Wenjing talk about his being hid in the snow before, and his popularity has fallen to the bottom for more than a year. Many fans suddenly become dumb. Whether it has been in the eyes of Nie Wenjing himself or in the eyes of their fans for more than a year, there has always been an idol who accompanied them and silently supported him? Chapter 1460： Its time for me to accompany her Nie Wenjing didnt know the complexity of his fans at the moment. He just wanted to take this last opportunity to help his wife and by the way give an explanation to the fans who have supported him for so long. "My wife and I just met at that time, she was very irritable, but when she really came into contact, she would find that she was purely a knife mouth and a tofu heart. If you have to describe it, she is like an onion. When she peels it at first, she may be Make you cry, but you dont peel it to the last layer. You will never see what she looks like at the innermost level. During that period, she has been with me and encouraged me, although most of the ways of encouragement were violent." That''s how it is said, but anyone with eyes can see the sweetness of Nie Wenjing at the moment. Those days when outsiders seem to have no peace of life, for him now, they may be the sweetest days, because with that persons company, sharing the joys and sorrows, they will all be sweet in the end. "When I was the most disappointed, I used to think about leaving the entertainment industry, and then I was devastated and left the circle. She told me that men should not be afraid of failure, and wherever they fall, they should get up wherever they fall, even if they are really tired of it. This circle should also exit vigorously, instead of leaving quietly like a bereaved dog. So, I came back, I went back to this circle, and climbed back to the original position step by step." "The saddest days were when she stayed with me every day, never letting go, watching me stand up again little by little. And now, she has also encountered an insurmountable chasm and encountered an unprecedented predicament. I I cant leave her behind. This time I want to accompany her to advance and retreat with her. So, today, I held this press conference to announce my official withdrawal from the entertainment circle. Thanks to the fans who have supported me for so many years. Sorry, I failed. You guys, let you down." Nie Wenjing said that he suddenly got up and bowed deeply at the camera. ? Those fans who have supported him since his debut sat in front of the computer and watched this scene, and finally they could not hold back their tears. An Ruixin was also a little uncomfortable watching this video. Nie Wenjing was the first group of friends she made after entering the entertainment circle in her life. But now that group of friends, Bai Tingxue and him have already left, Tao Xinyuan probably stayed for a while, in the end, will she be the only one left? An Ruixin did not feel melancholy for a long time, and soon recovered. After the press conference was over, Bai Tingxue''s phone was called as soon as possible. "I knew you knew about this, and I will definitely call to ask me." Bai Tingxue said with a smile as soon as she received her call. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and said straight ahead: "What''s the matter? Is Wenjing having some trouble? Or is she...what trouble is she having?" Bai Tingxue paused for a moment, then sighed in a low voice: "It''s Xi Yao. Her father recently wanted her illegitimate child to join the Lin family as the general manager. Xi Yao was annoyed to sever his father-daughter relationship with him. The little third stepmother is not a good stubborn. The two mothers and sons have been staring at the property under the Lin family since they entered the Lin family. They have made a lot of troubles for Xi Yao, and it was also her idea to let her son enter the Lin family. Upon learning that Xi Yao stopped her, her stepmother jumped over the wall in a hurry and chased down the other directors of Xi Yaos scumbag joint company, trying to change Lins surname and drive Xi Yao out of the house." Chapter 1461： The real reason for the withdrawal An Ruixins expression also changed when she heard this. This kind of thing that a wealthy junior high-ranking also cooperated with a scum father to bully her positive wife and children, even if it happened to a person who was completely strange to her, as long as it was a person with normal three outlooks, he would feel indignant. Not to mention, she and Lin Xiyao are also familiar people. "Then now... how is Miss Lin?" Bai Tingxue sighed again after hearing this: "It''s okay. Xi Yao knew that there would be such a show a few years ago. I have a friend of her grandfather''s friend to help her collect Lin''s shares. The few people in her family want to move She is not that easy. And although her father temporarily replaced the position of president, he actually has no business talent at all. Some people in Lin''s family have long been dissatisfied with him, although there are a small number of people who have seen money open their eyes. It was bought, but most people still support Xi Yao." "In that case, why does Wenjing still..." "Why does he have to quit the entertainment industry?" Bai Tingxue took a deep breath, and said helplessly, "Because some of the old directors of the board who have been favored by Xiyao''s grandfather are still worried that Xiyao is a girl, and he doesn''t have the courage to take over the Lin family. Therefore, Xi Yao was asked to recruit a Lin family son-in-law like her mother. But in order to prevent her mothers affairs from repeating again, Wenjing must sign an agreement with them and give up Lins inheritance rights. In the future, Lins family will only be left to the two of them. Peoples children inherit. Otherwise, they will choose neutrality." An Ruixin was startled, her hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously: "He agreed?" "Yes, Wenjing agreed. In order to reassure Xi Yao and to win over the old people in the company for her, he agreed to their request, and promised to quit the entertainment circle and concentrate on helping Xi Yao manage the company." An Ruixin sighed regretfully when she heard this. Bai Tingxue on the other end of the phone seemed to hear her sigh, and smiled comfortingly: "Come on, don''t worry about that kid, he Be clever. Otherwise, I won''t take the initiative to request this press conference." "Is he voluntarily requesting this press conference?" An Ruixin didn''t ask Bai Dingxue, but Shan Muyu behind her. Shan Muyu didn''t know what the two had talked about, but could vaguely hear that he was Nie Wenjing in An Ruixin''s words. nodded and said: "Well, he mentioned it himself." An Ruixin''s brows tightened tighter: "What does he want to do?" Bai Tingxue didn''t tell her directly, but only replied implicitly: "You will know the response on the Internet after a while." "Online?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows. Before she could think of a reason, she heard Bai Tingxue say again: "Actually, even if you don''t call me this phone today, I was originally planning to contact you and Yuanyuan. You. No matter how you talk to Yuanyuan, it is also Cheng Yis sister-in-law and fiancee, so I hope you two can discuss and persuade him not to pursue Wenjings liquidated damages too much. Xi Yao is my best friend who grew up. I know her temperament best. I know that Wenjing has quit the entertainment industry for her, and I definitely feel guilty in my heart, but I also know that Wenjing needs to pay the company''s liquidated damages for this reason..." Bai Tingxue''s words still left a certain amount of leeway, but An Ruixin had a basic understanding of the situation. Nie Wenjing has just moved to Yaosheng for less than a year, and the contract period is definitely not full. At this time, he said that he would quit the entertainment circle. Yaosheng really needs to investigate it. He is definitely going to bleed heavily. Chapter 1462： It was picked out after all "I see, leave it to me and Yuanyuan." An Ruixin agreed without much thought. Two years ago, she failed to help Nie Wenjing as a friend and almost lost this friend. This time, even if Bai Tingxue didn''t say anything, she would help. Bai Tingxue breathed a sigh of relief when An Ruixin agreed, "You can try it first. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Then let Cheng Yi talk to Wen Jing at a minimum, and I will help him with the rest. " When ?? made such a request, Bai Tingxue actually couldn''t make it in her heart. After all, she had also been an artist, and she knew how much effort the company had put into cultivating artists. Nie Wenjing signed the contract like this and left as soon as he left, and Yaosheng would suffer some losses. After thinking about it, I had to come up with such a compromise. An Ruixin couldn''t help laughing when she heard Bai Tingxue''s words: "Sister, are you using too much money? Okay, I''ll discuss with Cheng Yi first with Yuanyuan, and I''ll talk about it later. I just heard you say it. Wenjing has other plans for holding this press conference. I''m curious now, so I won''t talk about it for now. I will go to see what is happening on the Internet and talk back." "Okay, you go, let''s talk back." As soon as An Ruixin hung up the phone, she couldnt wait to check the reaction of the viewers who watched this video online. In less than half an hour, Nie Wenjing announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, and the news that Nie Wenjing admitted that the hidden marriage has become red at the top. Click to go in and take a look. Most of the comments on Weibo are crying that idols are about to leave the entertainment circle and that they are broken in love. Of course, there are some who are curious about Nie Wenjings new wife. In the beginning, most of the people who struggled with this seemed to be passers-by, but gradually Nie Wenjing''s fans were also attracted by this question and joined the army of inquiries. "There is no insider who has come out and broke the news. Who is the mosquito''s newlywed wife? Why does the mosquito say that his wife has had a hard time recently? Ask the insider to reveal!" "Ahhhhh, I''m so curious, the mosquito only said her surname was Lin, but she didn''t say anything else, scratching her heart, and wanting to know who the mosquito was abducted silently. What''s inferior to her? Hey!" "Watching the video, Mosquito seems to have said that his wife is the best friend of the Queen of White Shadow, but they didn''t know it before they dated, and they knew it later." "The Queen of White Shadows? My best friend surnamed Lin? And it''s been difficult recently, uh...I think I might know who it is." "Don''t run upstairs, tell your guess!" "Upstairs, upstairs, hurry up and tell what you know, otherwise I will go to your house to check the water meter soon!" "Ahhh, insider, insider finally came out, and quickly tell me who the little **** who abducted my male **** is!" Suddenly a truth emperor appeared under a lot of questions, and the melon-eating crowd, including Nie Wenjing''s fans, was agitated. I have to say that people are curious, and they are not small, otherwise they will not stay on the Internet and eat melons all day long. Fortunately, no matter how the group of people called, or even all kinds of @, they couldn''t make that person scream. About five minutes later, the muffled insider appeared again and brought a lot of information about Lin Xiyao, and even revealed what Nie Wenjing''s mouth was about Lin Xiyao''s recent sadness! Now, the people who eat melon are scared again! Chapter 1463： The ugliness of the family is completely exposed The content disclosed by the insider is divided into two paragraphs. The first paragraph mainly introduces the identity of the new lady Nie. Lin Xiyao, the best friend of Bai Tingxue who grew up with the Queen of Xuebai, the eldest and heir of the Lin Group, her mother is the daughter of the former chairman of the Lin Group. Because she was the only child, Lin Xiyao''s grandmother passed away too early, so she reluctantly recruited Lin Xiyao''s father, who is now Fang Tiancheng, the president of the Lin Group. Fang Tiancheng was very affectionate with Lin Xiyaos mother at the beginning, but no one thought that after Lin Xiyaos mother and grandfather died one after another, he returned to the Lin family with his mistress and an illegitimate son who was only three months younger than Lin Xiyao, and seized the Lin familys assets. This person emphasized that the illegitimate child was only three months younger than Miss Lin, and Lin Xiyao''s mother died when Lin Xiyao was ten years old. At that time, the two had never divorced. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Xiyao''s father cheated, or he cheated during Lin Xiyao''s mother''s pregnancy, a proper scumbag! Just as An Ruixin thought before, as long as the people who have three views are more or less resistant to the illegitimate child. This will naturally be no exception to the melon-eating people who know about the Lin family''s family affairs. Soon some people reported about the Lin family on Weibo and cursed Lin Xiyao''s scumbag and stepmother. And the person who broke the news, at this time, also struck the iron while it was hot, and released the second paragraph, which is Lin Xiyao''s recent situation. Lin Xiyao is in her twenties this year, and has been the general manager of the Lin Group before that. Her scumbag was also dead. When he came up, he wanted his illegitimate child to occupy the position of Lin Xiyao. Chi Guoguo wanted to squeeze out his daughter from the Lin family, let his son take his place, and change the entire Lin family. Become the private property of him and the little three''s family. When they learned of Lin Xiyaos life, the melon-eating people knew that Lin Xiyaos scumbag not only indulged Xiaosan and his illegitimate son Dove in the magpies nest, but also planned to cooperate with Xiaosan to embezzle the family property of his daughter in the house. The keyboard criticized this family. "A son-in-law who eats a soft meal even repays his grievances. While relying on his wifes network status to sit in the position of a master, while taking his wifes money to raise a third child outside, he is an illegitimate child. This kind of scum should be taken away. Mucang killed 10,000 times!" "All the little three scumbags are going to die, die, die!" "Wealthy people have a lot of things, relying on their wives to get rid of poverty, but in the end they want to cooperate with the outside mistresses to embezzle their daughters property. Are these people afraid of retribution? I heard that Miss Lins mother died in an accident. I seriously doubt whether it was really an accident, not a villain." "I knew that the mosquito already had a wife, but I still felt a bit of a response. But then I would know about Miss Lin''s condition. Suddenly I felt that I hadn''t been a fan of the wrong person for so many years. I supported the mosquitoes, as well as Miss Lin, Xiaosan, and the scumbag. All deserve retribution!" The power of the network is powerful and rapid. In just a few moments, the trend of public opinion and the topics discussed by the group of people on the Internet have all changed. No one cares about why Nie Wenjing wants to leave the circle, when he has a girlfriend, and when he gets married. Everyones focus is on Nie Wenjings new wife. The past that was supposed to be a family ugly spread quickly under the impetus of the people with intentions, and it became well known. This not only affected the reputation of some people, but also shocked Lin''s stock market. Chapter 1464： Isnt it all facts? An Ruixin just watched the public opinion on the Internet like a wild horse crooked to the Pacific instantly, and Ladu couldnt get it back. sighed secretly in his heart: Good fellow! When she first watched the live broadcast, she felt weird. If Nie Wenjing really didnt want to let people know who his wife was, how could she say so in detail? Even at the end, she even pulled Bai Tingxue out, emphasizing that Lin Xiyao was her best friend, so she was waiting here! Want to come, the so-called insider should have arranged it a long time ago. Otherwise, how could it happen to be so accidentally, at this moment, suddenly mention this stubborn, and this person so happens to know everything that happened in the family? At this time, her regrets and worries about Nie Wenjing have long since disappeared, leaving only her curiosity about the Lin family''s current situation. Under the pressure of such a large public opinion, can the president Fang still be alone and continue to help his little wife and son **** other peoples property? What An Ruixin does not know at this moment is that the President Fang Tianchengfang will indeed be exhausted from annoyance. People say that family ugliness should not be publicized, let alone the rich, even ordinary people have one or two incidents that are difficult to explain to the outside world. Many people in the upper-class society know the fact that oneself derailed and raised a illegitimate child in marriage, but some people have seen this kind of thing a lot, and they just turned a blind eye. No one has ever moved the matter to the bright side so ignorantly. In the end, after all, they are not decent to each other. Therefore, over the years, he has been a good husband and a good father when he is outside, and even in the company. Who would have thought that this inadvertent effort would be stabbed out, without warning! Unprepared! Caught off guard! Looking at the words cursing himself on the Internet, Fang Tiancheng only felt that he was suddenly stripped and thrown in front of a group of unknown people, humiliated and accused. All face and face are lost, and the image that has been maintained for many years has collapsed completely overnight! Fang Tiancheng was so angry that he thought of his eldest daughter for the first time, thinking that it was originally from her "boyfriend". Especially, both of them had already received marriage certificates, and he, the father, didnt even know. If he knew, he wouldnt agree to anything! An extremely angry Fang Tiancheng rushed out of his office for the first time and ran to find Lin Xiyao to settle the accounts, but the gaze of the company staff who knew the truth along the way made him even more angry. Fang Tiancheng pushed open the door of Lin Xiyao''s office and banged, making a loud noise. Shocked the secretary in the office who was reporting to Lin Xiwan, but compared to the secretary''s panic, Lin Xiwan seemed to have expected Fang Tiancheng to come, with a calm expression on her face. "What are you doing here?" "What shall I do?" Lin Xiwan''s reaction once again stimulated Fang Tiancheng. He strode forward to Lin Xiwan''s desk, and slapped the table and shouted: "Don''t you know what you did yourself? You did all the things on the Internet? You spread the rumors deliberately... , Thought that this would discredit me? I''ll give you a chance to make a statement to clarify those things now, immediately, and right away. Come on!" Lin Xiyao''s face sank after hearing the words, her eyes raised slightly, and Fang Tiancheng squinted, sneered: "Clarification? Why do I want to clarify? Aren''t all the things on the Internet true? What else do I need to clarify? " Chapter 1465： You have that right "You!" Fang Tiancheng didn''t expect that his daughter who had little communication with him would choose to tear his face with him at this time, her eyes widened, and she looked like she might be stunned at any time. Lin Xiyao didn''t show any sympathy for him. She sneered and said aggressively, "What? Did I say wrong? Didn''t you cheat on your marriage, abandon your wife and abandon your daughter? Didn''t you bring your mistress with my mother''s body when her body was still cold? The **** enters the house, dove occupy the magpie''s nest? Didnt you let the **** son of your **** little three come to work with our Lin family, wanting to use him to squeeze me away, so that Lin can completely become the illegitimate child of you and that slut. Private property? Everything is a fact, a sin you made, and now it''s time for you to pay it back!" The fig leaf was completely lifted, and there was even an outsider listening to it all in amazement. Fang Tiancheng''s entire face was dark, and he raised his hand and wanted to start with Lin Xiyao, but was stopped by the secretary who had an insight into his thoughts first. Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly, staring at the male secretary, his usual gentle face was distorted like a ghost: "This is our family affair, let me go, otherwise I will fire you now!" The male secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with one hand, unmoved: "Sorry, this is the company. If you have any housework for the president, please go home and solve it. I can''t handle the housework at home, but this is in the company. It is my duty to maintain my boss." "I am your boss too! I now order you to let go of your hands, otherwise, I will..." Fang Tiancheng hasn''t finished speaking, Lin Xiyao has already interrupted him impatiently: "Okay, don''t yell, fire him? You must have this right soon." Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean?" At this moment, a female staff member sitting outside heard the movement inside and stood outside the door at a loss: "Manager, President..." Lin Xiyao pointed to her directly when she saw the situation, Its just right, go and call a few directors over. They should all be in the conference room. They said that I have something to ask them to come over to discuss, and they will understand. The female staff member realized the abnormal atmosphere inside, nodded hastily, and turned to leave. Fang Tiancheng''s heart became more uneasy. He wanted to argue with Lin Xiyao, but the male secretary stopped him. He couldn''t even get close to Lin Xiyao. Want to leave, the male secretary simply blocked the door and closed the door again, clearly intending to block him in the house! A few minutes later, Lin Xiyao asked several directors who had been invited to rush over. Lin Xiyao was too lazy to make a roundabout, after taking care of the few people seated, she pulled out a document from under the desk and handed it to them. "Since everyone has arrived, I wont be too long. There are two documents here, one is the shares of Lin under my name, and the other... is the will of my grandfather before his death." As soon as Lin Xiyao said this, everyone''s complexion changed. Fang Tiancheng couldn''t care about maintaining his own image. He stood up with a hideous face and shouted: "Your grandfather''s will has been made public a long time ago. What do you say about this?" "Since it has already been made public, why are you excited?" Lin Xiyao sneered, "Sure enough, you have a guilty conscience? You actually knew that my grandfather''s will was not written in my grandfather''s will to leave the Lin to my mother, but It was left to me, so the lawyer tried to maliciously tamper with the will left by my grandfather and changed the beneficiary from me to my mother, didnt he?" Chapter 1466： Will of the year Fang Tiancheng was shocked when he heard the words: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I have tampered with your grandfather''s will?" "Do you know in your heart that the reason why you changed my name to my mother in your will is simply because my mother died. Not only I am eligible to inherit the Lin family, but you are also eligible to obtain my mother''s lifetime property. And I When Mom died, I was only in my early ten years and I was a minor. At that time, you could still embezzle my property slowly on the grounds that my minor was unable to manage the assets under my name and you, the guardian, took care of the assets, right?" "Of course not!" Fang Tiancheng denied without thinking, "Xiyao, have you listened to what others have said lately? You know, our Lin family has a big cause, and it is inevitable that some people are impure and want to instigate discord. Our father-daughter relationship, Dad is just your daughter. These things under your name will not be yours a hundred years later. How can you embezzle your property? What is your awkwardness? Let''s go home and talk about it. Don''t disturb you here. Uncle and uncle, okay?" Fang Tiancheng subconsciously glanced at all the directors present when he said this, and then gave Lin Xiyao a warning, clearly intending to make the matter private. But is Lin Xiyao as he wishes? Of course not! "Just my daughter?" Lin Xiyao felt ridiculous when she heard this. The inside and out of this man hinted that she was fascinated by the man outside, and the relationship between father and daughter was broken. portrayed her as an ignorant girl who did not understand the pains of her parents, was cheated by a man, and now came to swindle money, and she became a beautifying and loving father who felt sorry for her daughter. It was really disgusting and nauseous. What''s more disgusting is that he still has the face to say that he is his only daughter? Are all the people present blind? Lin Xiyao sneered, then turned to look at the elders present, and asked with a smile but a smile: "He said he was just my daughter? I don''t believe it, do you believe it?" Of course they dont believe it. Not only are the people present are not blind, they are also smart! Most people have known about the Lin family before, but it is their Lin family''s family affairs after all, as long as it does not affect their interests, they have nothing to say. But now Fang Tiancheng wants to get his son into the company, that''s different. As for the few remaining people, even if they didnt know before, they know that there is so much noise on the Internet. This will hear Lin Xiyao asking, all of them are silent, looking at Fang Tiancheng''s gaze or disgust, or ridicule, or indifference, no one is willing to say a good word for him. Fang Tiancheng saw this and knew that the situation was over, his face became pale. Lin Xiyao didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, and continued the previous topic: "In my grandfather''s will, all the real estate under his name, as well as the company''s shares, will be handed over to me to inherit. These items They all came into effect on my eighteenth birthday, which means that 25% of my grandfathers shares at the time belong to me, and at least half of my mothers 10% of the shares in his lifetime should go to me ." Lin Xiyao greeted Fang Tiancheng''s almost cannibalistic gaze, and smiled lightly: "In short, I have 30% of the shares inherited from my grandfather and my mother. In addition, I have nearly Of the companys shares purchased over the past few years, I now own nearly 40% of the companys shares. I am the companys largest shareholder and will serve as the chairman of the Lin Group from now on." Chapter 1467： I would rather have a female chairman Fang Tiancheng heard Lin Xiyaos words, his mind exploded like he had been thrown into a bomb. He has been planning for so many years in order to sit on the position of chairman of the company. But now, the person in front of him told him that all his efforts over the years were in vain. He worked hard for so long, but in the end he made a wedding dress for others. How could he accept it? ! "No, the will in your hand is definitely forged, forged! The will left by your grandfather back then was to hand over the inheritance to your mother, not you!" Looking at his hysterical appearance, Lin Xiyao felt happy, but at the same time she was unspeakably bored: "In fact, you know better than anyone, don''t you? Back then, you bought the lawyer to help you amend the will. But you I didnt expect it, it was just a trick by grandpa. The real will grandpa asked another credible person to get it notarized, and he explained that he would come to me with the will when I became an adult to ensure the will. It will only fall into my hands. If you doubt the authenticity of this will, you can go to the court to sue me. I will see who the judge judges to win in the end!" "You...you..." Fang Tiancheng blushed and pointed at Lin Xiyao, speechless for a long time. I had to turn to look at the people sitting on the side, eyes gleaming, and shouted: "What if you have shares? You are just a woman, or a woman who has no experience, no ability and never met the world! The board of directors will not agree. Let you be the chairman! You can only be the president at best, just like me!" Lin Xiyao gave him a sneer and secretly laughed at the stupidity of this man. If she had no experience and ability, this company would have been embezzled by him 800 years ago. Can she keep it till now? "It doesn''t matter. A company can only have one chairman and only one president. The position of the chairman can be empty. I am the president, and as the former president, you can only abdicate. Will there be opinions?" Basically, everyone here is from Lin Xiyao''s side. How could it be possible to demolish her platform? One by one was silent, and the right should acquiesce. Fang Tiancheng almost didn''t get mad on the spot, and his face was black and said: "Keep your eyes open and see, she is a woman. Are you willing to let a woman be your boss?" Fang Tiancheng said, the expressions of everyone present became a little more subtle. Fang Tianchengs eyes lit up slightly, he felt that there was a play, but he didnt want those people to be silent for a moment, but what he said was: "What about a woman? Anyway, Xi Yao''s surname is Lin. Standing at our feet is the Lin family, and Xi Yao also agreed to us. , To recruit a son-in-law of the Lin family. In the future, the child she will give birth to will still be surnamed Lin, so I have no objection to her being the chairman. Besides, Lin would rather have a female chairman than a scum that will affect the companys reputation and avenge revenge. Be the chairman." "Yes, I have no objection." "I have no objection." "" One person took the lead in expressing his attitude, and several others were busy expressing his attitude. Except for one or two who were really unwilling to remain silent, most of them explained their attitude and supported Lin Xiyao. These words are so heartbreaking, Fang Tiancheng only feels that he has been slapped several times in front of him. What else does he dont understand? Regardless of the will or the position of the chairman, Lin Xiyao clearly had already made plans, and wanted to pull herself down, even thinking about blocking the way for these people. Chapter 1468： Sever the relationship completely At this moment, Fang Tiancheng probably knew Lin Xiyao''s plan. It was nothing more than recruiting another son-in-law to enter the door like her mother recruited herself. Whether he is like this, his son and his sons mother will never have anything to do with the Lin family ever since. And in the end, he himself could only get the five percent of the shares left by Lin Xiyao''s mother! I have been tossing for nearly 30 years, and I got that 5% of the shares! Realizing this, Fang Tiancheng went crazy and yelled with a grim expression: "I won''t agree, I won''t admit you! You are my daughter, how can you not get my consent? Just marry? It doesn''t count, your marriage doesn''t count!" How could Lin Xiyao not know what he was thinking? Eyebrows raised slightly, just amused: "Mr. Fang, you are afraid that you have forgotten. I am already an adult. You don''t need to agree to this kind of thing. Besides, do you admit that it matters? National recognition is fine, we I have already obtained the marriage certificate, it is a legal couple, do you need to admit it?" "You!" Fang Tiancheng was anxious. Before he could say anything, he heard two familiar voices that shouldn''t have been here: "Tiancheng (Dad)." Fang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly, and he turned around for the first time to follow the reputation. Not surprisingly, he saw his wife and son. His face changed suddenly, and he was surprised: "Why are you here?" "We..." Before the two could speak, they were interrupted by Lin Xiyao: "I asked them to come." "You?" Fang Tiancheng''s expression changed again when he heard the words. He glanced at the directors present, and suddenly seemed to understand something. He looked at Lin Xiyao very badly. It was determined that Lin Xiyao was deliberate, and deliberately spread the family affairs on the Internet, deliberately tore her face at this time, deliberately called the two of them over, so that everyone could watch his jokes! "You rebellious girl!" "Whatever you say, I called you all today, just to let all of your uncles and uncles help me to testify and take care of the little things that happened to my family and the Lin family. Everyone should know by now, my mother is dead. After that, the man started another family." "The relationship between him and my Lin family and my Lin family is nothing more than me and my mother, my mother has passed away, and he is now someone elses husband and other peoples father, so from today onwards, I, Lin Xiyao, will completely follow this The man sever the relationship. From now on, whether the Lin family or the Lin family has anything to do with their family. If you are willing to convert the 5% of the shares to the market price and sell it to me, I will buy it. I dont want to. If you do, then honestly be a small shareholder of the company and get your dividends in peace. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Fang Tiancheng was completely panicked when he heard Lin Xiyaos words, and said sternly: "Dare you!" "I really dare to be today!" Lin Xiyao sneered at him, "please Mr. Fang pack up things and leave Lin''s as soon as possible, otherwise, I will ask the security to send you out personally. In addition, Mrs. Fang has another party. Master, the place where you live is the property of my Lin family. Now that I have broken the relationship with Mr. Fang, you are not qualified to live in it anymore. I have asked someone to pack your things and throw them out. Remember to go back and pick them up." Lin Xiyao looked at the three people''s increasingly ugly expressions because of their words, and felt that she couldn''t express her joy, but this was not enough, it was far from enough! Chapter 1469： Without morals, anything is possible Lin Xiyao took a deep breath, looked at the three pale-faced people in front of him, and smiled slightly: "In addition, the three properties that Mr. Fang bought in recent years were all bought with the money of my Lin family and belonged to my Lin family. Industry, I have already submitted the information to the Forestry Bureau and recovered those three properties. I hope the three will be more acquainted and dont rush into it. Otherwise, the property over there will help me report to the police and report some robbers and robbers who ran into private houses." The Madam Fang and Young Master Fang finally changed their expressions when they heard this, and drove them out of Lin''s house. They also confiscated those properties. Where will they live in the future? Fang Shaotian is still young and tempered. Hearing that Lin Xiyao not only wanted to **** the Lin Group, which he thought was already in his pocket, and drive his father out, but also planned to drive them out of the house, and even the real estate was to be taken back, her face sank, she said. He wanted to come forward to argue with Lin Xiyao, but was held back by his mother. Mrs. Fang stopped her son behind her and raised her eyes to look at Lin Xiyao. She looked compassionate and heartbroken. She spoke more like the elders who persuaded the child: "Xiyao, he is your father." "Not anymore!" Lin Xiyao saw this woman''s hypocrisy when she was a child, and naturally knew how deep her hypocritical face was. At this moment, listening to her saying this, I feel that this family is disgusting and nauseous, and sneered: "What Uncle Cui said just now is what I want to say. Lin''s surname is Lin, and my Lin family is also surnamed Lin. You are a family of three. They are not surnamed Lin!" "Xiyao, you... how can you say that?" Madam Fang took a step back, shaking her eyes because of Lin Xiyao''s tough words. People who didn''t know thought that Lin Xiyao was bullying her. Fang Tiancheng still ate her, and when she saw that she was about to cry, he immediately coaxed in a low voice. While coaxing and not forgetting to run Lin Xiyao: "Okay, don''t cry, just like we have raised a white-eyed wolf these years. I have been in charge of the company for her for so many years, without credit and hard work, she now has hard wings. I cant wait to kick me away and take revenge. I dont know what it is, I will be punished sooner or later!" Fang Tiancheng''s directors couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. The appearance of Mrs. Fang, mother and son, has brought all the dirty things that Fang Tiancheng has done in the past few years to the bright side in the most direct form. Fortunately, this person is still beating Lin Xiyao against him. He is really shameless and invincible in the world! "You are not afraid of retribution, what am I afraid of?" Lin Xiyao really laughed at her old father with strange brain circuits. "For so many years, you live in my house, eat my house, spend my house, I didn''t find you. Just settle the account, you are ashamed to pour me dirty water? Tell me the retribution, yes, you''d better protect yourself from being old and not dead, otherwise, you will come to the Yincao dynasty next day, see my grandfather and my mother, and see if they are not. Tear you guys!" Fang Tiancheng and several people whitened when they heard Lin Xiyao''s words, opened their mouths, and were about to yell at them. Director Cui, who was the uncle Cui who Lin Xiyao called just now, couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted first: "Don''t call the security guard to come over and throw these disgusting things out of the company?" The female staff member who had previously spread the word was startled. After reacting, she rushed out and called the security guard, obviously too disgusting by these people. Chapter 1470： You are not him When Director Cui called someone to call for security, Fang Tiancheng''s expression became even more ugly, and people like him only dared to lie down, and when they really met someone crueler than him, it was a second time. At this moment, Fang Tiancheng''s heart had already begun to rush, but thinking that his wife and children were still there, it was not good to lose his share, and when he became anxious, he started to bite Director Cui. "Okay, okay, you guys have colluded long ago and you want to pull me from this position. Any derailment or embezzlement of property are just excuses. You are just seeing me not pleasing to the eye in this position. Just want to get me off, do you need to make such a big turn?" Fang Tiancheng said, pointing to Director Cui with a sneer: "I thought you were uneasy and kind, staring at me all day, waiting for me here! Oh, use my daughter to bring me down, and then support her. A puppet boss, who is behind the scenes himself, the abacus is really good!" "I..." Director Cui didn''t expect that this person would have reached this point. He didn''t forget to take a bite, and he was also a little annoyed at the moment. Lin Xiyao stopped him when he saw this, and said with comfort, "Uncle Cui, there is no need to waste your tongue with this kind of person. Heh, puppet? It doesn''t depend on whether I am willing or not." Director Cui''s expression finally improved after Lin Xiyao''s persuasion, knowing that Lin Xiyao did not take the other party''s provocation to heart, and even sneered back to Fang Tiancheng''s provocative look. Fang Tiancheng turned blue with anger, but unfortunately, before he had an attack, the security guards had arrived after hearing the news. Without a word, they set up a family of three and walked out. The three of them had never seen such a battle before, and they were unavoidably shocked. Fang Tiancheng was the first to react, and while struggling, he kept cursing: "Lin Xiyao, you white-eyed wolf! Wait, your boyfriend will sooner or later be bored of you as I am bored with your mother, I am waiting to see At that time your end. Your Lin family is destined not to give birth to a boy. Sooner or later they will be swallowed by someone with a foreign surname. I will wait, I will wait!" Fang Tiancheng''s words were really ugly. Several people in the room watched the back of the three people being separated, their eyebrows furrowed, and they looked at Lin Xiyao worriedly. Nie Wenjing rushed over after the press conference, but didn''t want to be one step too late. When he arrived, he just heard these words of Fang Tiancheng, his face sank suddenly, and the steps under his feet became a little faster. Lin Xiyao saw Nie Wenjing coming over as soon as she was about to let out a sigh of relief. She was a little surprised: "Wen Jing, why are you here?" Nie Wenjing took Lin Xiyao into his arms and said solemnly: "I won''t, I will only have you in this life, and there will be no other people. I will not betray you, let alone our future children. " Lin Xiyao was taken aback, knowing that Nie Wenjing had heard Fang Tianchengs words just now, her lips twitched, and she hugged the other partys wide back, and said dumbly: "I know, you are not him." This man, in order to sign a series of treaties that was unfair to him, gave up the business he had finally regained, and even took the initiative to hold a press conference to help her, bearing the infamy that he might get. Lin Xiyaos eyes were slightly hot, but her hand stretched out to her abdomen unconsciously. Recalling the words Fang Tiancheng had just said, Lin Xiyao''s eyes flashed a sharp light. This child, whether male or female, will be their treasure. Because the man she chose is not the scumbag, and she cant follow in the footsteps of her mother! Chapter 1471： Have a baby? An Ruixin only found out on the evening of the press conference. It turned out that after the press conference, the Lin Group still made such a fuss. Listening to the insider, that is, her omniscient husband, after fully explaining the situation at the time, An Ruixin was stunned! "The forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds, and I call Miss Lin a white-eyed wolf? What kind of support is the daughter who bullied the main house with the illegitimate child of her stepmother? She worked hard and helped her manage the company for so many years? He had the face to say, he Why don''t you say that it is because you can''t bear the position, and you don''t want the power and wealth that you have finally acquired? You know Miss Lin is already an adult." "Oh, I really feel sorry for my Three Views and received a fatal impact." An Ruixin fell on the big bed in the bedroom with a tired face, lamenting that she was hit hard by the Three Views. Ji Chengze sat next to An Ruixin and pressed down the other side of the bed for a few minutes. Hearing her words, the corners of her lips twitched, and he added faintly: "I heard that Mr. Fang was kicked out of the company. Unwilling to leave, he was directly framed by the security guard. After that, he was frustrated and scolded for a long time in front of Lin''s gate. And his little wife and illegitimate son were also reluctant when they were driven out of Lin''s house. The illegitimate son even I blocked Lin Xiyao''s only way back, and wanted to do something with her. Fortunately, Nie Wenjing was by Ms. Lin''s side at the time and didn''t give him a chance to get close." An Ruixin was stunned, and it took a while before she woke up, and then said: "These days of marital derailment, and being a illegitimate child, are they so justified?" Ji Chengze was amused by her extremely shocked appearance, and said in a deep voice: "If they don''t understand their identities, they will fight for one and the other." An Ruixin frowned, and had to admit that Ji Chengzes words made sense. If these scumbag juniors were not thick-skinned, they might not be considered as scumbag juniors. "I heard that you took Yuanyuan to discuss Nie Wenjing''s liquidated damages with Cheng Yi?" "How do you know?" An Ruixin was taken aback, and immediately explained with some guilty conscience, "Uh, don''t get me wrong, Wenjing and I are really just friends. The reason why I care about this is actually because of Ting Sister Xue. Isn''t Ms Lin Miss Ting Xue''s best friend? Wen Jing came out so suddenly this time because of her. Sister Ting Xue was also kind...Don''t get me wrong." "I did not misunderstand." An Ruixin is ready for a long-term battle, and she was stunned when she heard Ji Chengzes words: "Ah, you didn''t misunderstand? Did you misunderstand what to do with this suddenly?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched her face, and smiled: "Sheng Yi ran to me crying and complaining that his wife and sister-in-law had both turned their elbows out, and he suffered heavy losses and had no money to support his family." "Um..." "I was annoyed by him, so I made up for his loss." Ji Chengze said, turning over and pressing on An Ruixin''s body, saying meaningfully, "In order for that kid to agree to your request, I lost a bit. A lot of money, even allowed him a month of honeymoon vacation. I worked so hard to cooperate with you, should you give me some compensation?" An Ruixin''s heart trembled. Every time Ji Chengze asks herself for credit, its not a good thing, so she wisely chooses... pretending to be a fool. "What compensation do you want?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment: "Help me have another baby." An Ruixin: "!!!" Chapter 1472： Let them live "You...I..." An Ruixin was incoherently scared by Ji Chengze''s sudden explosive proposal. It took a while before she finally calmed down, and took a deep breath, "Isn''t two enough?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, and said distressedly: "There are only two, parents take them away, grandpa will be unhappy." An Ruixin was startled, but she didn''t expect Ji Chengze to give such a reason, but this reason seems to be her...there is no way to refuse! An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes gaze and sighed lightly. After helplessly, she began to try to seduce him: "But there are too many children to manage. You have also seen the two in our family. When you are good, everything is good. Didnt you never see it when you were bad, and the noise made everyone in the family unable to live. Grandpa is getting older, are you sure you are doing this for his sake instead of tossing him on purpose?" Ji Chengze heard that this had begun to waver, An Ruixin hurriedly continued her efforts: "And if you really get pregnant again, it will take at least more than a year to not...Um..." An Ruixin hasn''t finished speaking, Ji Chengze has bowed his head and kissed over. Different from the previous overbearing and arrogant, I cant wait to swallow myself whole in my stomach, Ji Chengzes kiss only stays on the surface, just taste it. "No birth, too much trouble." At the thought of having to endure such a long time in the future, the child born may not worry about it, so Ji Chengze decisively gave up this decision. Although the child is cute, the life of the two of them is more important. In fact, he has already regretted it. I regretted having a baby too early, and my family status has dropped a lot. Not to mention, the time between myself and my daughter-in-law has been shortened a lot! This result was obviously expected by An Ruixin. Knowing that Ji Chengze had already dismissed this idea, she couldn''t help but teased him in turn: "Did you just worry that grandpa won''t be able to grab your parents? What about Grandpa?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t even want to leave a sentence: "Let Cheng Yi and the others live." "What? Hmm..." After Ji Chengze finished speaking, he kissed An Ruixin''s lips again, focusing on the rare time of the two. What An Ruixin didn''t know was that when she talked about the disadvantages of having another child, Ji Chengze not only thought of their dwindling time as she wished, but also thought of her cheap brother. Ji Chengze thought of the chaotic scene when Xiao Ziyu got together with his two little overlords. Everyone said, "Uncle Xiao, my nephew, if they have another child and are as restless as Xiao Ziyu, won''t there be no more peaceful children in the family in the future?" So, children are really troublesome, and daughter-in-law is the most reliable one! However, what Ji Chengze didn''t expect at this moment was that the overlord head that he felt the most troublesome in his heart appeared at their house on time the next day! At the airport that day, Xiao Ziyu was fooled by An Ruixin home to prepare the owed meeting gift for the child. After a few days of entanglement, Xiao Ziyu finally finalized the gift he prepared for the little guy, and went to Ji''s house to find An Ruixin to play with the two little babies. "Sister, I''m coming to see you and baby!" Before Xiao Ziyu arrived, the voice of joy came in from outside. The boss of Ji Da, who thought he would be able to enjoy the life of two with his daughter-in-law during the weekend, suddenly turned black. Chapter 1473： Looks very well-behaved Compared with the black-faced big boss Ji, the Ji family including An Ruixin are extremely welcome to Xiao Ziyu''s visit, especially the two babies. The two children spent a whole month with Xiao Ziyu abroad, playing everywhere, and they had forged a profound revolutionary friendship with him long ago. I often muttered Xiao Ziyu in front of several people these days when I went home, asking him when he would visit them and play with them. This will see that the little playmates finally come. The two little ones who originally played on the carpet stood up and ran towards Xiao Ziyu''s direction like a happy one. "Uncle, uncle..." Xiao Ziyu saw the two children''s eyes light up, and quickly greeted them, and carried the two babies into his arms. "Xi Xi Mumu, uncle wants to kill you, do you miss uncle?" Xiao Ziyu hugged the two children and kissed him in a low voice. The two children are also very supportive, and milky reply: "Yes, I miss uncle. Uncle will play with us." "Good job, play with you." Several people in the Ji family have heard of An Ruixin''s younger brother before, but they have never seen it before. Several elders originally loved Hu and Wu because of An Ruixin, and had a good impression of Xiao Ziyu. This time I will see him so close to the two children. Mother Ji has been so soft-hearted. Although Dad Ji and Grandpa Ji did not show much emotion, they looked at the three people not far away with a faint look. Gentle, obviously also very fond of this junior in-law. Ji Chengyi saw this scene and felt his heart stunned. He glanced at the big brother next to him subconsciously, and an ominous premonition spontaneously emerged. Xiao Ziyu and the two children got tired and led them to An Ruixin''s side and walked over. An Ruixins lips tucked slightly, and she took the lead and said: Here, lets get to know you first. This is your grandpa, grandpa, grandpa, and grandpa butler. Over there is your brother-in-laws brother. Grandpa, dad, mom, this My brother, Ziyu." When Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixins words, he immediately shouted sweetly: Good Grandpa Ji, Good Uncle Auntie, Good Housekeeper Grandpa, Good Brother Ji." Xiao Ziyu''s appearance was originally born well, white and clean, and very well-behaved, which can win the favor of the elders. Ji Chengyi looked at Xiao Ziyus well-behaved appearance, and exclaimed: "Brother, your brother-in-law, your mouth is so sweet. It looks pretty well-behaved, not like a difficult person to get along with." This guy called everyone again, but didn''t call him, he was clearly provoking! My own stupid brother also said that he was sweet and well-behaved. One day he was cheated to death and might still be counting money for him! Even Ji Chengyi was confused by his appearance, let alone Jis mother. Mother Ji smiled and recruited Xiao Ziyu in front of her, and kindly asked, "Ziyu, is it by this name? How old are you this year?" Xiao Ziyu obediently replied: "It''s almost fifteen." "It''s almost fifteen." Mother Ji looked at Xiao Ziyu up and down, and said with pity, "You look so handsome, just a little too thin." After hearing the words, several people unanimously fixed their gazes on Xiao Ziyu, isn''t it? At the age of fifteen, many children have already begun to develop. Although boys are generally later than girls, children nowadays are nourished enough and often grow taller at fifteen. Which is like Xiao Ziyu, looking at the short, thin, and saying that he is only eleven or two years old, some people probably believe it. Chapter 1474： This little guy is incredible Thinking of the childs previous illness, the pain in Jis eyes grew stronger. Grandpa Ji couldnt help but interject: Whats so difficult about this? Just eat more. This is the time for the child to grow up, so he can add more nutritious things. In a few years, it may be better than us. It''s all high." Mother Ji finally improved when she heard this, she took Xiao Ziyus hand and smiled and asked, Lets have lunch here today. Do you have anything to avoid? Or is there anything you like to eat? "No, I''m not picky eaters." Xiao Ziyu''s face was slightly red, and he was so shy and well-behaved that the corners of Ji Chengze''s mouth could not help but twitch. "That''s good, I''ll ask Aunt Li to cook more and eat more at noon." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he unconsciously deflected his eyes to the kitchen not far away. Xiao Ziyu obediently responded, and immediately seemed to think of something, and said happily: "Sister, I brought gifts for you and the babies." An Ruixin was startled, remembering the reason she had previously found for him to go home obediently, and she was a little bit dumbfounded immediately. Xiao Ziyu quickly got up and beckoned at the gate. Only then did An Ruixin notice that there were a few tall and magnificent bodyguards standing outside the gate, some of whom were An Ruixins old acquaintances. These bodyguards walked in with large bags and small bags, but Grandpa Ji and others were shocked. Xiao Ziyu got up and walked quickly, took what they were holding, and led them to An Ruixin and the others. "I heard that Grandpa Ji likes to drink tea. This is the Wuyi Dahongpao that I specially found. Do you like Grandpa Ji?" The old man took the small pot of tea that Xiao Ziyu handed over, opened it and smelled it, his eyes were slightly bright, and his attitude towards Xiao Ziyu was a little better: "I like it, what a good boy." Dont look at this small pot of tea and look at the coldness. Dahongpao is expensive, and the best Dahongpao is hard to find. He just sniffed it twice, and the tea was scented, and at first glance it was not a common product. It is definitely a valuable treasure to be put outside. Of course, the value is second. This intention is enough to make the elderly feel ironed. Xiao Ziyu was slightly relieved when he saw this, and turned his attention to Mother Ji and Dad Ji. "Uncle and Auntie, I don''t know what you like, so I picked two jadeites. See if you like it." Xiao Ziyu opened the box in his hand, and everyone saw a pair of jade necklaces, one of which looked like Guanyin. The pendants are like Buddha. People say that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha, and jade and jade are the most supportive. Xiao Ziyu''s gift is not wrong. Mother Ji happily accepted Xiao Ziyus gift, how she really liked this well-behaved younger generation: "We like the gift very much, thank you Ziyu." Xiao Ziyu smiled shyly, took out the same gifts for everyone, and handed them to everyone. Ji Chengyi looked at the gift box in his hand, with a complicated expression: "He is good-looking, sweet-mouthed, and understands the world, this little guy is incredible!" Ji Chengze''s face became more ugly when he heard this. This guy even brought a gift to the housekeepers grandfather, but he missed his brother-in-law, so cute? Where is the sweet mouth? Where can I understand the human world? Ji Chengze looked at Xiao Ziyu with a cold face, only to find that this kid was also looking at him! The eyes of the two suddenly met, and a few tit-for-tat sparks came out of the collision! Chapter 1475： Yes, you won! (Reward plus more) Fortunately, Xiao Ziyu also knew that this was in front of the elders, so he could not lose his courtesy. Taking advantage of a few people not paying attention, he made a provocative face at Ji Chengze, then turned his head back, and continued to laugh with the elders. "Ah, that''s right!" Xiao Ziyu suddenly exclaimed, "The most important thing is forgotten, my gift to the babies!" As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, everyone''s attention was again focused on him, and soon they saw Xiao Ziyu and the bodyguards walking over with a large box of things. "This...what is this?" "My gift to the little baby." Xiao Ziyu said with a naive expression, "Assemble the amusement castle, there are slides, small houses, etc., but they need to be assembled." When the two children heard that there was a slide, their eyes brightened, and they ran over to pull Xiao Ziyu and shouted: "Slide, slide..." Xiao Ziyu seemed to have anticipated this situation. After playing with the two little babies for more than a month, he had already figured out their preferences. If not, he would not choose to give this gift. Of course, besides this reason, there is another use for him to give this gift, that is... "Well, well, I''ll let you play the slide in a while. However, the slide has to be assembled. I won''t. Can you ask someone to help you?" Xiao Ziyu said meaningfully and glanced at Ji Chengze not far away. At a glance. When the two babies saw this, they turned in the same direction he was looking at. After seeing Ji Chengze, their eyes brightened and leaped forward happily. In the same season, Chengze acted like a joke: "Dad, dad, want to slide, slide." Ji Chengze: "..." Why don''t you usually see you so close to me? Come to me whenever you have anything! Jis father, Jis mother and the others turned back when they saw this scene: "Since the child wants to play, let him pretend it. Ziyu, does this pretend to be too big?" "It should be quite big, maybe ten square meters to fit." Mother Ji was taken aback: "So big?" "Well, there are slides and swings, which take up more space." Grandpa Ji twisted his eyebrows, and immediately decided: "Then move to the baby''s playroom, and Cheng Yi will come to help." The rooms for several people are mostly on the second floor. The first floor is mainly the lobby. After An Ruixin gave birth to her two babies, she vacated a room on the first floor to be used as a playroom for the two children. Usually, when An Ruixin and others are away, Jis father and Jis mother are basically there to play with the two children. Ji Chengyi was really shot while lying down. He was taken aback for a moment and exclaimed, "What''s up with me?" After a big weekend, is he going to nest in the childrens playroom to build a castle for him? Daddy Ji glanced over with a cold eye: "You are the uncle of two children." Ji Chengyi: "..." I was speechless! I really dont want to spend a good time on this kind of thing, Young Master Ji tried to save himself: "Then... why dont you let this Xiao brother go with your eldest brother? Can they still exchange feelings?" Mother Ji looked at her ignorant second son with a sad expression: "I am a guest, how can I let someone do this kind of thing?" Xiao Ziyu also replied in a timely manner: "I also want to help, but unfortunately, my hand is relatively clumsy, and my body hasn''t recovered yet, and I can''t carry heavy objects. It will only make you messy if I go." Xiao Ziyu showed a self-blaming expression as he spoke, and all the condemning eyes of everyone were directed towards Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi: "..." Yes, you won! Chapter 1476： No good, murderous! (Reward plus more) Ji Chengyi and Ji Chengze were thrown into the playroom to assemble the two children''s toy castle. Before leaving, Ji Chengze glanced at Xiao Ziyu consciously, and saw that he made a provocative face at himself again. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he turned his head and looked at the kitchen again before taking Ji Chengyi into the game room. In this secret fight between the brother-in-law and the brother-in-law, the brother-in-law takes the lead! Successfully pitted Ji Chengze. Xiao Ziyu was in a good mood. He took the children to play while talking to a few elders, and made the elders laugh from time to time. In just a few hours, Xiao Ziyu subdued all the elders of the Ji family. It would look more pleasing to him than to his two uncomfortable sons (grandsons). Xiao Ziyu was good at dancing with long sleeves outside. It was a chic life, and the two brothers of the Ji family were unlucky. The two people stayed in the playroom for a few hours, and finally assembled the childrens small house, slide and swing with difficulty. At this time, it was almost time for lunch. Xiao Ziyu volunteered and asked the two to go out for dinner. When I came here, I saw the "little castle" that was almost built, and then he sighed: "Brother-in-law and Brother Ji are so amazing. They have been set up so soon. It seems that it is really right to let you build this castle. Up." Ji Chengyi: "..." Why does he sound so awkward? "Lunch is ready, uncle and aunt are calling you to come out for dinner, you hurry up, or you won''t have to eat it when it''s late!" Xiao Ziyu left without waiting for the two of them to react. Ji Chengyi stared at his distant back with a blank face, and asked afterwards, Brother, this kid didnt mean it, right? Ji Chengze glanced at him faintly, a little disgusted: "You just found out?" "Fuck, it was really intentional!" Ji Chengyi was shocked, it turned out to be intentional! He has been in shopping malls for so many years, not to mention that he has a sharp eye when he practiced early, but he rarely misses the eye, but this time he really missed it! What does this mean? It shows that this child is prosperous! When he was only a teenager, he even coaxed their family around, and even cheated their brothers... Ji Chengyi was hit hard, and he slumped backwards. He sat down on the floor paved by the safety game mat and said weakly: "Brother, what''s the matter? Isn''t your relationship with that little guy very good? How could it be? All of a sudden? At that time, Ji Chengze had already got up, and gave him a condescending glance: "Who told you that we have a good relationship?" Ji Chengyi: "!!!" When the two brothers Ji Chengze came out, the others were basically already seated. An Ruixin''s side gave Ji Chengze a place, and her other side was Xiao Ziyu. Generally speaking, most of this position is reserved for two children, but today Xiao Ziyu is here, and several elders naturally take care of him more. He took the two children to Jis father and Jis mother, and asked An Ruixin to concentrate on taking care of Xiao Ziyu. Ji Chengze walked to An Ruixin''s side and sat down, his gaze swept down, facing the gaze of Xiao Ziyu who was looking over. The eyes of the two men looked up, and the fire was splashing, and it was triggered. Shi Shiran walked to the opposite side of the two and sat down, Ji Chengyi keenly felt the smell of gunpowder in the air, and shivered. Not good, murderous! Chapter 1477： Is the body weak? Kidney deficiency? Thinking of the words his elder brother had said to him in the game room before, Ji Chengyi looked up and saw that his elder brother and that little boy were fighting in their eyes! As a bystander, Ji Chengyi felt panicked when he watched this scene. He also admired and feared Xiao Ziyu, who dared to face his elder brother. I admire his courage, and fear that when he pits himself, his elder brother may pit him again. Father Ji, who was sitting next to Ji Chengyi, glanced at the younger son next to him, and saw him sitting in his seat shivering from time to time, looking unusual. immediately curled his eyebrows and asked: "Sheng Yi, are you cold?" Ji Chengyi was startled and embarrassed: Uh...its a bit, maybe its a sweat just after pretending those things, but now its coming out to blow the air, its a bit cold. Mother Ji heard the conversation between the two, and her attention was drawn to her. Then she turned her head in surprise and glanced at the sun that was dazzling more than ever. "Its cold now in the weather? Cheng Yi, your body is too weak, right?" Elder Ji also looked over, scanned Ji Chengyi up and down, and said with a serious face: "How can a man be physically weak? How can you be the head of the family like this? How can you protect Yuanyuan?" As he said, the old man turned his head to the old housekeeper and ordered: "Tell the kitchen, tomorrow I will start to stew more qi and blood for him, such as soft-shelled turtles and tiger whips, and stew a little for him every day. I still don''t believe it. , Can our Ji familys child be physically weak?" What? Tiger Tiger Tiger... Tiger whip? ! He is weak in body but not weak in kidney, ah, he is not weak in body, he is just joking! Ji Chengyi was very frightened, and hurriedly said: "No...no need to grandpa, I really just felt a little bit cold just now when the wind was blowing at the entrance of the corridor. It was only for a while, and now I dont have to sit down anymore. , Dont you think Im not shaking now?" Ji Chengyi thought that with his explanation, the old man would definitely be able to take his life back, but the facts proved that he was still too naive. After listening to his explanation, the old man didnt change his mind. Instead, he glanced at him with pity, and sighed: Success, there is nothing in the body. The real horror is the taboo doctor. You can still save yourself this way, but you have to deceive yourself like this again. , Im afraid there should be a big problem. Okay, dont say anything. I understand. All of you here are family members and wont laugh at you. Thats it. If the guest is here today, then From tomorrow on, I will let Aunt Li help you make up for it." Ji Chengyi wanted to cry without tears, and said to his heart, grandpa, what do you know! My body is not weak at all, and even because of his wife''s young age, I was suffocated. He has to eat those things every day, he still has a nosebleed every day? I can''t live this day! Xiao Ziyu, who was fighting with Ji Chengze''s eyes, heard the movement and looked over, and finally couldn''t help laughing after seeing Ji Chengyi''s unlovable face. However, his joy did not last long, because after he laughed and turned to look at Xiang An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, he saw Ji Chengze put a shelled shrimp on the plate in front of his sister. My sister naturally picked up the shrimp, ate it into her mouth, and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze. The two looked at each other and smiled softly. Xiao Ziyu: "..." Chapter 1478： Im full of you! Xiao Ziyu''s face turned black, his eyes swept over the food on the table, and finally stayed on the soup in front of him, took a bowl of soup by himself, and pushed it in front of An Ruixin: "Sister drinking soup." An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Okay." Ji Chengze''s eyes were dark, and unwilling to show weakness, he put a piece of duck meat on An Ruixin''s plate: "Eat meat." "Sister, eat food." "Try this, it''s nutritious." "Try this, it''s delicious." Its like this for two of you, chopsticks and chopsticks for An Ruixin. An Ruixin was still at the mercy of them at first. Who knows that the two of them had their heads hot, but they got more and more vigorous. They didn''t put the other people on the dinner table in their eyes, and wished to pile the whole table in her bowl. Seeing that the pile of vegetables in the bowl is getting higher and higher, almost overflowing the bowl, An Ruixin finally couldn''t bear it, and took a deep breath: "Did you two forget? I am an artist, so I have to stay in shape and not overeating. ." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the two frowned at the same time. "It''s okay, eat more, I like you to be fatter." "Yes, yes, sister, don''t be afraid, eat more. If you eat too much and you can''t film, I will support you." An Ruixin almost rolled her eyes out of anger: Overeating is bad for your health. "Eating only this little bit is not considered overeating." Xiao Ziyu said, holding another crab and wanting to put it on An Ruixin''s plate. An Ruixin glared at him with a warning on her face. Xiao Ziyu''s subordinates suddenly stopped, looking at the crabs on the chopsticks, uh... he doesn''t like crabs! After hesitating for a while, Xiao Ziyu gritted his teeth and clamped the crab into Ji Chengze''s bowl, and smiled lightly: "Brother-in-law, eat the crab." "Oh, don''t..." An Ruixin was startled, she just wanted to say don''t clip him, this guy is seriously obsessed with cleanliness, and he doesn''t eat food from anyone other than her at all. However, when the words came to her lips, she forced her to hold back, because although Ji Chengze didn''t eat the crab that Xiao Ziyu gave him, he took the initiative to pick up a piece of green pepper and put it in Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face turned pale. Immediately afterwards, another bitter gourd was put into Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face turned black. Finally, a few more leeks filled Xiao Ziyu''s bowl. Xiao Ziyu''s face is blue! The most annoying thing is that after finishing the clip, Ji Chengze added calmly: Eat, youre welcome, its good for your body. That''s what I said. At this moment, Ji Chengze looked at Xiao Ziyu''s eyes with a bit of gloating warning, as if he was saying, don''t forget, you can say it before, you are not picky eaters. In the month that he spent with Xiao Ziyu abroad, Ji Chengze didn''t get anything for nothing. At least he figured out what Xiao Ziyu likes to eat and what he doesn''t like to eat. This little guy just vowed to behave nicely with his mother. When he said that he was not picky about food, Ji Chengze had already deliberately asked Aunt Li to cook a lot of dishes that Xiao Ziyu didn''t like, and he was disgusting. It''s just that he hadn''t made up his mind at the time. What really made him make up his mind was that Xiao Ziyu later used his two little cubs to ask him and Ji Chengyi to go to the game room to build a castle. Sure enough, you should not be soft-hearted. To deal with such a disobedient child, you should bully it back! At that time, Xiao Ziyu looked at a large bowl of dishes he didn''t like, and his face was gloomy like the bottom of a pot. It took him a long time to gritted his teeth and said: "Thank you brother-in-law, but I''m already full!" I was full of anger! Chapter 1479： What the older brother-in-law and the younger brother-in-law have in common Hearing Xiao Ziyu''s words, everyone at the table was shocked. Mother Ji took the lead to react, feeling helplessly and pitying: "You haven''t moved much with your food yet. Why are you full? Are these dishes not suitable for you? Appetite? I ask Aunt Li to add a few more dishes to you, okay?" As soon as Ji''s mother said this, everyone''s eyes were cast on him in an instant. Xiao Ziyu stiffened all over and wanted to answer truthfully, but he looked at Chengze last season teasingly. The look in his eyes seemed to say, but you said that just now. Now that you dont eat so many dishes, are you planning to slap yourself? Xiao Ziyu never thought that the two words he said casually turned into a big pit at this moment. He has no doubt that once he jumps down, this hateful man will definitely bury the pit and step on it as quickly as possible! "No..." Xiao Ziyu gritted his teeth and smiled hard, "No, I''m really full. I ate a lot in the morning and I am not very hungry." "Even so, shouldn''t you just eat these two bites? Otherwise, you eat all of the bowl, otherwise, there will be a long time until dinner, and you will be starved." When ??Mama Ji said this, Dad Ji also replied: "Boys should eat more to grow taller and stronger." Xiao Ziyu: "..." He...he was speechless. Looking at Xiao Ziyu''s kindness and hardship, his face was about to cry, Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed a smile. As the fuse of the smoke-free war between the two, An Ruixin has already noticed the undercurrent of the two. Thinking of Xiao Ziyus previous small actions, he smiled helplessly, and helped Jis mother and others persuade them to say: Be good, eat it, dont waste it. Xiao Ziyu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at An Ruixin accusingly. His sister actually helped outsiders, not him! Uh, it seems wrong, that guy is not an outsider to be precise. Xiao Ziyu was very upset, but he couldn''t get angry with his sister, so he had to put all his grievances on Ji Chengze. As a result, he glared over, and saw Ji Chengze pick up a shrimp, slowly peeling the shell, and handing it to An Ruixin''s mouth. An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and declined, "I have enough in my bowl, you can eat it." "It''s okay, it doesn''t take much time for that." Ji Chengze had said so, An Ruixin couldn''t refuse any more, and in this posture, he took the shrimp from his hand into his mouth, and his face was slightly red. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and contentedly picked up another shrimp and peeled it off. Xiao Ziyu, who was almost blinded by the flash of heart, said: "..." I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling! The poor young master of the Xiao family dug a pit by himself, and one accidentally buried himself. In the end, he couldn''t escape the hospitality of the Ji family. He ate the bowl of dishes that he didn''t want to eat at all, and he didn''t know. Will there be indigestion afterwards? This dark battle between Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu, Ji Chengyi saw in his eyes, but did not say a word from beginning to end, silently immersed in hardship. Xindao used to think that her eldest brother was very lucky, and the sister-in-law had no maiden family, as long as he coaxed the sister-in-law, everything is easy to say. Unlike myself, Tao Shunming is a stumbling block, and I have to secretly make appointments with my fiance. Now it seems that the eldest brother-in-law and the younger brother-in-law under the world are all virtuous, and the sister-in-laws one is not inferior to Tao Shunming''s! ? When the two people get together in the future, they must hide as far as possible, so as not to be accidentally injured! Chapter 1480： Its really not an accident A short day passed quietly under the pit between the two from time to time. Perhaps the lunch at noon was too unforgettable. After lunch, Xiao Ziyu obediently hugged the two children and hid in the playroom. After all, there were no more moths. When playing in the evening, Xiao Ziyu declined Jis mothers proposal to keep him for dinner. The look of avoidance and fear made An Ruixin seriously suspect that the lunch at noon had left a deep psychological shadow on him, and he estimated that he would not be willing to eat at Ji''s house in the future. Before leaving, Xiao Ziyu reluctantly kissed the two children several times, and agreed to come and play with them a few days later. Immediately changed the good-looking appearance of several elders before, and said viciously at Ji Chengze: "Take care of my sister. If you dare to bully her, I will not let you go." Ji Chengzes lips twitched slightly: "You dont need to say this, I will also remember it. However, as you are now, why dont you want to let me go? Do you want to eat green peppers again?" Xiao Ziyu''s face turned gloomy, and his gaze towards Ji Chengze was full of anger: "Don''t be proud, one day I will make a lot of money, and then take my sister and the babies away. Then you will be alone. Go cry!" Xiao Ziyu made a face with Ji Chengze and drove away. Ji Chengze just stood on the spot, watching the car go away, and snorted disdainfully: "Smelly boy, grab someone from me, it''s still tender." An Ruixin stood beside him, and she couldn''t help but hit him when she heard what he said, and complained: "You two, do you want to be so naive?" Really when a few elders can''t see the undercurrents of the two of you? They just don''t bother to say, plus... like to watch the fun. On the surface, she was silent, secretly telling her that she would have laughed a long time ago. Ji Chengze expressed his grievance: "He started it first." An Ruixin rolled her eyes, too lazy to say anything to him, and took the two children into the house directly. Ji Chengyi stood on the side watching this scene, and gave his elder brother a sympathetic look, but he soon became happy. The little guest is gone, he can not eat dinner at home, does this mean...he can go to Yuanyuan to have a candlelight dinner? The arrival of Xiao Ziyu is just an episode for the Ji family. After the episode, the Ji family is still as warm and calm as usual. However, the Lin family at this time had no such good luck. "What are you talking about? Miss Lin''s scumbag and the little third stepmother were arrested?" An Ruixin reported to the company the next morning and was inevitably surprised when she heard Shan Muyu talk about it. "They shouldn''t have been kicked out of the house, did the dog jump over the wall and did something frantic? Are Wenjing and Miss Lin okay?" "It''s okay." Shan Muyu shook his head solemnly, "It''s not because of this." "It''s not because of this, that is..." "It''s Miss Lin''s mother." "Miss Lin''s mother?" An Ruixin was taken aback, "Didn''t Miss Lin''s mother passed away very early?" "That''s right. Miss Lin''s mother passed away probably when Miss Lin was ten years old. At that time, she said she had an accident when she was out of the house. The rescue was ineffective and she died on the spot, but..." An Ruixin suddenly understood what she heard, her face darkened, "Could it be...isnt it an accident?" Shan Muyu paused, and replied with a complicated expression: "Well, it''s really not an accident." Chapter 1481： A deliberate murder Lin Xiyaos mother passed away by accident in the second year after the death of Lin Xiyao. Lin Xiyao was in her early ten years old and was still in elementary school. When she went to school in the morning, Mrs. Lin personally sent her to school. When she sent her in, Mrs. Lin made an agreement with her to take her to the playground this weekend. Who knows that waiting for her to return from school at night, waiting for her is no longer the mother''s gentle smile, but the sad news of her sudden death. "I heard that Miss Lin happened to see some netizens on the Internet mentioning her mother''s back then, and she guessed that her mother''s accident was not an accident, so she moved her mind to investigate. Unexpectedly, she found some things. ." When Lin Xiyao''s mother died, she was still young after all, and when her mother and grandfather were still there, Fang Tiancheng really pretended to be very good. The familys parents are harmonious and live a very happy life. Lin Xiyao is well protected by her mother. She never thought that her mothers death was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. At that time, she was very depressed because of the death of her mother and the great changes in the family. It was Bai Tingxue who accompanied her through that time and took her out little by little. It can be said that without Bai Tingxue, she would not be the one she is now, and because of this, she did not have the ability to investigate at that time, nor did she think about it. But maybe God cant see these scumbags are too carefree. Lin Xiyao originally went online to see if many people would scold him after Nie Wenjings press conference, but he didnt expect that most of what he saw was harboring her. With a kind message, I didn''t expect to accidentally see the guess that was accidentally pushed to the forefront. Sing Muyu mentioned that, An Ruixin also remembered the message she had seen before. Who would have thought, it was just a speculation with an open mind, and in the end it became a truth! "After many years, there are not many things that can be found, but the incident that Lin Xiyao''s mother was hit was a bit big. Although there were zebra crossings and traffic lights on that section of the road, the nearby surveillance video just happened to be broken. Who should be held accountable for a while, because Lin Xiyaos mother had already died in the rescue, and the driver who hit the person insisted that Lin Xiyaos mother ran out at a red light. Although she was sentenced, she was sentenced. Money was fined, but the conviction was not particularly severe." "But fortunately, because of this disturbance, the case was left behind. Miss Lin followed through and found the driver. More than ten years have passed, and the driver is now in her forties. I heard that Miss Lin brought the police there. When he asked about this, he suddenly changed his face and was obviously a guilty conscience. After that, he kept making excuses and tried to avoid the police''s inquiry. Later, he didn''t know what Miss Lin was doing, so he let him speak out. Things back then." An Ruixin heard this slightly dark face, and tentatively asked: "Is it...Miss Lin''s father?" "Yes." Shan Muyu said that this was filled with indignation. "It is said that after Miss Lin''s grandfather died, Miss Lin''s father has been looking for opportunities to start with Miss Lin''s mother. The original plan was to take advantage of the convenience of being at home to Ms. Lin''s mother. When she was sick, she used her medicine to make her weaken gradually and died unconsciously. Who would have thought that Miss Lins mother paid great attention to maintenance and rarely got sick. Miss Lins father waited for a year, She gradually lost her patience, and Ms. Lin''s mother seemed to have noticed something, so she simply bought the driver... and drove into someone." Chapter 1482： Pregnant on the day of the proposal An Ruixin''s eyes flickered, and she frowned, "But, how come it happened? There would be no video on that section of the road at that time?" "Of course it''s not a coincidence. After so many years of living, that Mr. Fang has a good grasp of his wife''s daily habits. He clearly knows at what time of day Mother Lin will pass there, so he deliberately the night before. Hiring someone to destroy the surveillance of that section of the road just to make things easier the next day." So, it was not an accident at all, but a carefully planned murder! An Ruixin suddenly sinks when she hears this, she unconsciously thinks of herself and the two scumbags she once trusted. After all, the ones who can really hurt you will always be the people around you who are closest to you. Because only they can understand you enough, know where your most painful point is, one by one. "Then her dad is arrested now, have you pleaded guilty?" "Of course it was impossible to admit it at the beginning, but some things did not exist without him denying it. The police had some evidence at hand, and it was impossible to listen to his nonsense. I heard that Mr. Fang realized that something was wrong and tried He pushed the charges on his little wife, saying that he had no knowledge of the matter from beginning to end, and claimed that he was also deceived by that woman. It is only until today that she finally sees her true face." Shan Muyu couldn''t help but glanced at this, and his face was full of disgust. That man scumbag was fine, and Lin Xiyao''s mother was so blind that she would marry such a person before she could take any responsibility. An Ruixin heard this and felt that someone was really scumbag, frowned and said: "That woman just let him drag herself into the water?" "Of course it''s impossible. The junior in his family is not a good stubborn thing. When I saw Mr. Fang drag her into the water, he cried with tears of his innocence, while quietly shaking a lot of Mr. Fang''s black material." An Ruixin said: "This woman... is a ruthless character." "Isn''t it? People say that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in disaster. What''s more, what kind of couple are they? What they did when they were rich is called superficial husband and wife. Now that something has happened, they are not more than one by one. Running fast, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all. The really pitiful one is Miss Lin''s mother, who was harmed by these two scumbags, and even harder Miss Lin, who had suffered so many years in her own home." An Ruixin heard Shan Muyus righteous indignation, and smiled and comforted: The bad guys will still get retribution in the end, and Miss Lin can now be regarded as suffering. Shan Muyu nodded and sighed: "Fortunately, that kid Nie Wenjing is clever, and Miss Lin is also decisive enough to chase away that wonderful family all at once. Otherwise, her pregnancy is probably also heartfelt. Frightened, unable to live in peace." "Pregnant?" An Ruixin was startled when she heard this, and said in surprise, "Ms. Lin is pregnant?" Shan Muyu realized that she was leaking her mouth, she couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, but then she realized that An Ruixin was not an outsider, so she didn''t hide it anymore, and said generously: "Yes, it''s been almost a month. Ahem, it looks like it was the day of the proposal. Pregnant." Shan Muyu said this, An Ruixin just remembered. Nie Wenjing said during the development of the conference that he had successfully proposed a month ago, so the two of them immediately proposed to marry... and then they have children. How much is that? Worry! Chapter 1483： Scandal exposed (reward plus more) The news of Shan Muyu was actually heard from Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue and Lin Xiyao were originally best friends. Of course, in Lin Xiyao''s heart, Bai Tingxue is not only a friend and a girlfriend, but also a relative, so she didn''t conceal Bai Tingxue much about this matter. seemed to see Shan Muyus embarrassment, and in addition, he had never heard the news of Lin Xiyaos pregnancy before. It is expected that Lin Xiyao and others did not expect to disclose this matter so early. An Ruixin smiled and comforted Shan Muyu in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I will not tell anyone about this without the permission of the person involved." Shan Muyu was relieved, and sighed: "If it weren''t for this kid, Miss Lin probably wouldn''t be able to make this determination." An Ruixin couldn''t help feeling a little when she heard the words. Everyone said that it is better for a mother to be a son. Lin Xiyao has endured so many years in the Lin family, and after so many years of suffering, the taste of it is naturally clearer than anyone. How can she be willing to have her future child struggling like her in this bottomless quagmire? The beast trapped in the bushes of thorns, even if it is exhausted, it is bound to protect the safety of its children. This is probably the greatness of maternal love. Nie Wenjings announcement of his withdrawal from the entertainment industry pushed the Lin Group and the Lin Family to the forefront. In order to stabilize the hearts of the people, the Lin Group must give an explanation to the companys employees and the general public. This is not an easy task. If you are not careful, you may be labeled as hypocritical by the public. At that time, the reputation of their company may suffer a greater impact. At this time, the scandal that Fang Tiancheng deliberately murdered his original wife gave the Lin Group an excellent reason to completely kick him out of Lin, and also gave the directors of the company a reason to help Lin Xiyao take office. You must know how much people outside hate Fang Tiancheng once this incident is exposed, and how much they will love Lin Xiyao. For this, their Lin Group is still saved! Sure enough, as soon as this news spread, it caused a certain degree of shock on the Internet. At that time, the enthusiasm for Nie Wenjing''s and Lin''s family affairs hadn''t gone down yet, and this kind of thing was exploded again, and the melon-eaters collectively exploded. "I went, and I saw someone guessing that Miss Lins mothers death was not an accident. I also think he has watched too many TV shows and his brains are too big. But the facts gave me a slap, telling me that everything is there. may." "It''s really a big forest! There are all kinds of scumbags! Even if you cheat, you even murdered the original partner to help the junior third, doting your concubine and destroying his wife. Such a man is really disgusting!" "I thought this man was scumbag before, but I didnt expect that he was not only scumbag, but also ferocious! In order to welcome the mistress and the illegitimate son, he deliberately murdered his original wife. My goodness, its a miracle that Miss Lin can live with such a dad. "It won''t happen, tiger poison can''t eat seeds." "Come on, sometimes birds and beasts are much more terrifying than wild beasts. You may not have this heart in your heart, but you don''t have the courage. After all, the Lin group of people can be surnamed Lin. If Miss Lin is also dead, he Lin The position of President of the Group is still secure? Dream." "Uh... somehow I feel the truth upstairs!" "The truth is +1" "The truth is +2" "" Just when everyone on the Internet was discussing Fang Tiancheng''s scum and cruelty, the outflow of a video even impacted many people''s three views. Chapter 1484： Eating soft rice makes your mouth hard! (Reward plus more) It seems that this video was taken secretly by someone in the police station. The picture is a bit shaky and not particularly clear. The netizens who had already revealed the details of Fang Tiancheng had already recognized it at a glance. The owner of the video is just the scumbag of Lin who is on the cusp of the storm! In the video, Fang Tiancheng somehow seemed to be irritated by others, blushing and roaring: "I''m right, I''m right! She asked for everything. If she didn''t recruit me to Lin''s house, I would be caught Do people say that they eat soft rice? Do you know how much ridicule I have suffered after staying with her for so many years? I am a man, an upright man, but I have been pointed at my nose all day and called me a soft rice man who depends on women. , Can you understand how I feel? It was she who ruined me. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be what I am now, and I won''t be what I am now!" As soon as this video came out, it caused a heated discussion among netizens. Some netizens were unexpectedly led, and they really sympathized with Fang Tiancheng. "How should I say, I actually understand his feelings, because I am also a superfluous person. Although the marriage is a happy relationship, after marriage, people always say that they eat soft food. I am really bored and very tired. My heart is choked. Fortunately, my wife is very gentle, and the people in my wifes family are also very kind to me and often enlighten me. Otherwise, there will really be a bit of resentment in my heart." "Yes, that''s why many men don''t like to be married, because it is normal for them to marry a woman into a man''s house. But for a man to be married to a woman''s house, it is useless for men to rely on women for soft food, otherwise Why is it not a marriage but a marriage? In the eyes of many people, it is normal for a woman to attach to a man, and a man to attach to a woman is weak and abnormal. This idea itself is an indirect patriarchy." But there are also some more sober netizens who sharply pointed out the key. "Those who have prejudice against the maturity are really annoying, but this can''t be a reason for him to hurt others? Since they are so disgusted with the maturity, shouldn''t they refuse it at the beginning? I was happy at the beginning and got married willingly and got married. After marriage, you start all kinds of unsatisfactory, all kinds of grievances, and you can get a divorce at this time. Divorced is free. Who cares about what you raise? While reluctant to bear other peoples property, take other peoples property to raise The illegitimate child outside, while grieving and crying to the other party for ruining him, made him feel as if he had been derailed and was forced to look at him. IMHO, such a man is already very hot!" "Agree! This man is so hypocritical that women can''t pass it. Since the marriage is so uncomfortable, why not divorce? Isn''t it just reluctant to let his wife''s money at home? Want money and face, how can there be such a good thing? While all stressing that I am a man, how humiliating it is to be in my wifes family, while spending my wifes money without a psychological burden, what is it not to eat soft food? If you have the ability, you should be harder to divorce someone and go out of the house. , I also respect you as a man, now like this, I only send you two words, ha ha!" The two teams on the Internet were inexplicably torn apart because of their different concerns, yet another video was exposed, which successfully brought everyone back to the topic. The protagonist in this video is still Fang Tiancheng, and the content is that day when Fang Tianchengs family was in the Lins building, when Fang Tianchengs family was raised by security guards to curse Lin Xiyao. Chapter 1485： Let the whole world bear witness Those two sentences "Wait, your boyfriend will be as bored of you as I am bored with your mother sooner or later, and I am waiting to see your fate. Your Lin family is destined to not give birth to a boy. Sooner or later, you will be surnamed People swallow, I wait, I wait!" Success shocked the chattering crowd on the Internet. Netizens who originally thought Fang Tiancheng''s affection could be excusable all said that they were blind. This kind of person is simply not a scumbag to describe. "I''ll take it, and the pro who just said that the tiger poison does not eat children quickly come out and have a look, this is the tiger poison does not eat children? Not only cursed his daughter, even the future grandson also cursed, and put on such a dad. With Grandpa, it''s really scary." "Ahhhh, why didn''t this kind of person explode where they were? They did so many disgusting things and kept saying that they were right, and they put the blame on others. It''s true that the whole world is your mother, and everyone is used to it. Watching you!" "What does this person mean? If you die, you have to hold someone as a backstop? Forget about your own scum, and think everyone in the world is as scumbag as him? We mosquitoes are so good, we won''t be like him!" As soon as this comment came out, Nie Wenjings fans realized that the boyfriend of this scumbag was their idol. This guy also satirized that their idol will become a scumbag like him in the future! is tolerable, which is unbearable! Nie Wenjings diehard fans finally couldnt help seeing this. Putting on their vests was an indiscriminate bombardment against Fang Tiancheng! "Some people think that others are as spicy as they are. How can a person such a good mosquito fail Miss Lin like you?" "That''s right, mosquitoes will not cheat like you, he will always be good with Miss Lin, the scum is thick!" I have to say that most people in this world still have kindness in their hearts. Even at the beginning because Nie Wenjing suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend, and she had been married, even for her to quit the entertainment circle, these people felt somewhat unhappy in their hearts. But when they really understood Lin Xiyao''s situation, the original unhappiness turned into sympathy for her. Most people sympathize with the weak. A poor woman who has not abandoned her at the lowest point of the male **** is always better than the coquettish **** outside. With such thoughts in mind, Nie Wenjing''s fans have also greatly improved the relationship between the two, and now they support them in turn. Of course, in this case, there are fans to maintain, and naturally there will be black fans following the sour. Soon a group of black fans ran over, and the arrest of Nie Wenjing into the Zhulin''s family satirized him. He was like that scumbag. For the rich wife on the money list, he would eat soft food. Sooner or later, he would abandon his wife and daughter like that scumbag. , Raising a illegitimate child outside. What''s more, some people ridiculed him. The reason why he was so anxious to quit the entertainment circle was because he fancy Miss Lin took Lin back. She had money, so she couldnt wait to go home as a full-time master and eat soft food. ! Nie Wenjings fans were so angry that they immediately tore up with these people, and facing the attacks of these black fans, Nie Wenjing also made his own response. Nie Wenjing [V]: In this life, I will love you, love you, protect you, and no longer let you suffer any harm. People from all over the world can be witnesses. In the future, if I am sorry for a little bit, I will definitely be condemned and condemned by people all over the world @ľľ. Chapter 1486： Take good care of her Nie Wenjing has always known that Lin Xiyao is insecure about her marriage and herself because of her father. So, he chose to hold the press conference in a fair manner and said everything. On the one hand, it is naturally to help Lin Xiyao to guide everyone to check Lin''s affairs at the press conference, and then use public opinion to destroy Fang Tiancheng''s reputation. On the other hand, he hopes to give Lin Xiyao a sense of security. He declares in front of all the cameras that he is married and has a wife, and that this wife is the heir of the Lin Group. His wife has been hurt like that before, so he will never let her suffer similar injuries again in his life, otherwise he will be scorned by thousands of people. Everyone in front of the camera is a testimony. This is an oath that is more effective than any promise, and the highest promise he can make to her! Nie Wenjings words successfully made his fans and the onlookers realize the main purpose of his press conference. In a moment, the black fans shut up, but Nie Wenjings fans began to mourn. "Ahhhh, you have enough mosquitoes, you are showing affection at this time, do you know that you are cruelly torturing small animals!" "People sit at home, dog food comes up from the sky, my mother asked me why I was eating dog food on my knees!" "Kick this bowl of dog food, I refuse to eat it!" Nie Wenjings fans were crying, and this is not the end. Soon, Bai Tingxue, who has rarely interacted with insiders on the Internet since she retired, reposted Nie Wenjings Weibo and commented: I love her so much, we can all watch it! Immediately afterwards, Tao Xinyuan, An Ruixin and even some strangers in the company who met Nie Wenjing reposted this Weibo to express their blessings. For a while, the blessings brought by the idols were piled up densely on top of Nie Wenjings Weibo comments, successfully suppressing the curses of the black fans. After the Lin Group issued an urgent announcement, officially kicked Fang Tiancheng out of the board of directors, kicked out of Lin, and announced that Lin Xiyao would succeed the Lin Group as president and acting chairman, which finally restored the reputation of the group. At this time, the case concerning the death of Lin Xiyaos mother also made new progress. It turned out that after the death of Grandpa Lin Xiyao, Fang Tiancheng probably felt that the old man was dead and the people who pressed him were gone, so he relaxed, gradually showing his feet. Lin Xiyao''s mother vaguely realized that something was wrong after that, and even contacted the lawyer who had falsified Fang Tiancheng''s will at the time. At that time, the lawyer suddenly received a call from Lin Xiyaos mother and was very nervous, so he called Fang Tiancheng and told him about it, and also reminded him that as the child got older, many things would become out of control. . Fang Tiancheng was flustered when he received a call from a lawyer. Hearing this, he was even more worried that his wife hadn''t died. Lin Xiyao grew up, and it was difficult to control it. Especially, after that, Fang Tiancheng also accidentally learned that his wife had found another lawyer and prepared to leave a will, leaving all the shares in his hand to Lin Xiyao. Fang Tiancheng was furious, and he was worried that the dirty things he had done would be exposed, so he urgently formulated this harmful accident and sent Lin Xiyao''s mother to be with her grandfather in advance. The little wife in Fang Tianchengs family also knew about this matter, and she also helped make suggestions, so she was also considered an accomplice. Chapter 1487： Completely finished A good traffic accident suddenly turned into a criminal case, and the police officers in charge of this incident were all bewildered. However, since it is found out, it has to be handled impartially. Although this matter has passed for a long time, it did not exceed the legal deadline. As the mastermind, Fang Tiancheng is bound to be severely sentenced. An accomplice would be sentenced lighter. However, because of this, Fang Tiancheng''s resentment was stuck in his heart. He always felt that the little wife who was compliant with him on weekdays had completely cheated him this time to protect himself. At the moment, he was so angry that he would be alone when the two of them were alone. Moved to her. Although she was quickly discovered and stopped, Mrs. Fang was beaten to the head by him. Later, it was unknown who revealed this incident, which caused an uproar again. The condemnation of Tiancheng from the crowd once again reached a fever pitch, but Mrs. Fang, who was full of thought that she could wash herself a little bit by this incident, went against her wish. The masses really hate Fang Tiancheng as a scumbag, but they also have zero tolerance towards her as a junior, and even after seeing her being beaten, they even scolded her to deserve it, the dog bit the dog! Ms. Fangs heart suddenly cooled, and she intuitively felt that she might really be over this time, and the facts proved that her conjecture was correct. This time the incident is so loud that some netizens have spontaneously published pictures of her and her son. From then on, as soon as she and her son went out, they would be smashed tomatoes and eggs by passers-by who appeared from unknown places, and pointed her nose to her shamelessly. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to go out now. After losing the blessing of Fang Tiancheng, the Lin Group and the Lin family''s support, and she and her son have been in the Lin family for so many years, they have long developed the habit of spending money, and soon the two of them are stretched out. Difficulty, as a last resort, Mrs. Lin can only ask her son to go out to seek employment. However, no matter how many resumes the son puts out, he wont be able to make any splashes in the end. Sometimes one or two will send him an interview notice, and when he sees his face, he immediately asks him to go back. This situation almost drove the mother and son crazy. Finally, when he was notified that he had lost the election again, Fang Shaotian finally couldn''t help but ask what was wrong with him, why didn''t he take him? You have to know that he is also from a prestigious university, how is his appearance and talent inferior to others? Why would the company prefer to accept those crooked melons instead of him? And if its just a company, he can comfort himself that this is the other sides ignorance. But how many companies has he invested in this? Even in these companies, there are many that he didn''t look up to before. Even so, he was rejected. Fang Shaotian felt that he was going crazy. The other party was silent for a moment, and implicitly replied: "The credibility of doing business is the most important. I''m sorry that our company can''t accept an employee who might invite infamy to our company." After the other party finished speaking, he just hung up the call. Fang Shaotian listened to the busy tone on the phone, his face was blue and white, white and blue, with various colors, and finally healed. When he looked back and saw his mother, his face changed again. He gritted his teeth and turned around in a rage. He passed her and left. Ms. Fang looked at the back of her son, she was all limp, and she sat down on the ground in a daze, hiding her face and crying bitterly. At this moment, she finally realized that she was finished, her son was finished too, it was all finished! Chapter 1488： "actor" The Lin family''s affairs ended with Fang Tiancheng imprisoned, and Fang''s mother and son became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted and beat them. At this time, An Ruixin finally had time to prepare her new movie. The background of the new movie she chose this time is the Republic of China, and the movie is called "The Opera". As the name suggests, the role she is going to play is an actor who sings an opera. To be precise, she is a revolutionary worker hidden in the troupe, passing information for her compatriots under the guise of an actor. Since it is an actor, he naturally needs to sing. This character mainly has to sing three plays in the film, one is "Farewell My Concubine", the other is "Drunken Concubine", and the other is "Mu Guiying Takes Command". Because the main character of this character is Hua Dan, the main performances are basically the visual drama of the heroine, which is very heavy. What''s terrible is that these scenes are very cleverly designed in the film, and each has its own meaning, so it is not easy to pass through. Therefore, the director of this film has a special expectation when choosing a role. I hope that the actor who plays this role can have a little bit of opera skills or have played a similar role before, at least in a decent body. The reason why they invited An Ruixin to audition, on the one hand, is naturally because of An Ruixins fame and acting skills, and on the other hand, because An Ruixin had previously played Yu Ji in "Elegy of Chu Han". Of course, we still have to audition to know if we can really win this role in the end. When Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin chose this script, she was a little worried: "Rui Xin, are you sure you really want to take this play? It clearly stated here that it hopes the actors have a good foundation, so try not to use substitutes, you... Can you sing?" An Ruixin smiled when he heard the words, and replied implicitly: "Forget it." "Really?" Shan Muyu was taken aback, frowned, and looked up and down An Ruixin, with a complicated expression: "What else can you not? How old are you? How do you feel that you have everything I have done it with those 40 or 50-year-old artists, and I have seen them in all the world after going through big storms." An Ruixin trembled when she heard this unstoppable heart, let alone, Shan Muyu''s words were really the truth from a certain angle. The reason why she can sing a sentence or two is really because of her previous life. She acted in a movie at that time and later won an award called "Tsing Yi". In this movie, she also plays an actor. In order to sing the charm to the greatest extent and practice her figure, she followed the famous Peking Opera teacher to learn Chinese opera for half a year, and finally became famous. Unfortunately, her voice broke down not long after that, and the opera in that play became her last life''s swan song. These An Ruixin is naturally not good to say to Shan Muyu, and then half jokingly said: "This is really hard to say, actors, originally they want to experience more different life styles than ordinary people. However, I also have everything. After learning a little bit, its just a playful trick. Its no better than those old artists with real skills. Or, can you help me find a teacher?" "Do you really know how to sing?" Shan Muyu still didn''t believe it. An Ruixin smiled, cleared her throat, and sang a few words to Shan Muyu on the spot. Shan Muyu''s eyes straightened when she heard it, and she immediately decided: "Okay, there are still three days, I will find a senior you also know to guide you." "A senior I know?" An Ruixin was startled, a little curious, "Who?" Shan Muyu smiled meaningfully: "Teacher Xia Shuyan Xia." Chapter 1489： The difference between Tsing Yi and Hua Dan Xia Shuyan is the predecessor who directed the movie theme song to An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong before, and then helped An Ruixin modify the song for her debut female composition. Although Xia Shuyan is a well-known musician and composer, few people know that she comes from a family of operas and has been engaged in stage work for a long time after she graduated. Only when she got older, she seldom took the stage, leaving the stage more for young people, and she began to work behind the scenes. While passing on the national quintessence that I have learned to the next generation, while writing my own life experience and past feelings into the song, but I don''t want to accidentally insert Liuliu Chengyin, because he is famous for writing music. Xia Shuyan and An Ruixin had contact before this, and even when An Ruixin encountered difficulties in arrangement, she would often call her to ask for advice. The two of them had some friendship, so they asked her to come to Ann. Rui Xin couldn''t be better as this teacher. When Shan Muyu personally called Xia Shuyan and asked her to provide short-term guidance to An Ruixin, Xia Shuyan was also surprisingly easy to talk, and she agreed. Because the audition time is just a week later, the time is relatively rushed, Shan Muyu and Xia Shuyan decided on the next day. Early the next morning, An Ruixin saw Xia Shuyan in Yaosheng. When the two met, Xia Shuyans first sentence was: "I said, we will have the opportunity to cooperate." An Ruixin was taken aback, stepped forward and hugged Xia Shuyan, and said sincerely: "Then I will ask the teacher this time." "Yeah." Xia Shuyan nodded and said straightforwardly, "I heard your agent said, have you studied drama before?" "Yes, I learned a little bit from others because of my interest. It''s just that I learned a little bit and it''s hard to be elegant. That''s when I thought of asking the teacher for help and see if I can save it urgently." "Okay, then you will show me a section first, and I will see how much you have learned, and then help you make adjustments." Naturally, An Ruixin had no opinion on this, nodded, picked up a scene that she had learned before, and performed the whole period from appearance to exit. An Ruixin sang very seriously, and Xia Shuyan took it very seriously, but not long after An Ruixin started singing and making gestures, she frowned and faintly revealed something wrong. An Ruixin is learning things here, and Shan Muyu naturally has to follow along to see the situation, and when she sees it, she chuckles. She is a layman, and she doesnt understand whether An Ruixin is singing well or not. The most important thing as an agent is to be able to observe words and colors. From Xia Shuyan''s expression, she has already felt that something is wrong, and she can''t help but feel a little worried. Does this teacher Xia catch all kinds of criticisms of his own artists like he did in the recording studio before, look at this expression, it is obviously going to explode! An Ruixin sang the song, took a deep breath, looked expectantly and cautiously at Xia Shuyan, like a pupil waiting for the teacher to make a judgment. Unexpectedly, Xia Shuyan did not criticize An Ruixin as before in the recording studio, but behaved calmly: "You should have studied Tsing Yi before." An Ruixin was taken aback, nodded and said: "Yes, I learned Tsing Yi for a while." A trace of Xia Shuyans eyes flashed: "I read your script. The role you want to audition for is mainly Hua Dan, or Hua Shan." Xia Shuyan suddenly paused when she said this, and looked up at An Ruixin, her eyes were a bit more stern: "Do you know the difference between Tsing Yi and Hua Dan?" Chapter 1490： As long as the teacher is willing to teach An Ruixin met Xia Shuyan''s gaze, pursed her lips and was silent for a moment, and shook her head truthfully. An Ruixins confession made Xia Shuyans face a little better. A teacher like her is not afraid of students going wrong, even if they dont want to face their own mistakes when they go, they will go to the dark. "Lets not talk about the clothes, this crew will help you prepare. Lets talk about the most important point first, the characteristics of the performance. You learned Tsing Yi before. Generally speaking, Tsing Yi plays some dignified, serious, and decent. The characters of, such as some good wives and mothers, or some famous chaste women. Therefore, Tsing Yi''s performance is characterized by singing, with relatively small movements and steady movements, giving people a sense of holding. The chanting of Bai is also the chanting of Yun Bai, but Jing Bai is generally not spoken. Therefore, Tsing Yi mainly sings in this." An Ruixin nodded. Indeed, when she was acting in that movie, basically a large section of a large section was all used for singing, with very little reading. "Hua Dan''s words are different. In Hua Dan''s words, there are two more important points, one is chanting, and the other is movement. Hua Dan''s chanting is the opposite of Tsing Yi, and most of them use smooth Beijing white. In performance, it is not like Tsing Yi. To carry it all the time, it requires agility and cleverness, especially with sharp eyes, dexterity at the waist and feet. Therefore, you must be a little ostentatious when you play Huadan. Dance beautifully, dance powerfully, and dance to make people feel pleasing to the eye. ." Xia Shuyan said this and gave An Ruixin a gentle look: "At this point, I heard that you played Yuji in Farewell My Concubine before and danced very well. This is your advantage, as long as you can use it flexibly. Go in." An Ruixin nodded, and immediately asked about another unfamiliar vocabulary that she had just heard. "Teacher Xia, when you said that, I already know a little bit about Hua Dan and Tsing Yi. What is this Hua Shan? Can you tell me about it?" "The flower shirt is a new type of dancer developed from the artistic characteristics of Tsing Yi, Hua Dan and Dao Ma Dan. In your script, there are "Farewell My Concubine", "The Drunken Concubine" and "Mu Guiying Takes Command". Among them, Yu Ji in "Farewell My Concubine", Concubine Yang in "The Drunken Concubine" is a flower sweater, and Mu Guiying in "Mu Guiying in Command" belongs to the sword. It''s more like, the movements are generally bigger." "For Huashan, there are more things to pay attention to. It is a combination of Tsing Yi, Hua Dan, and Dao Ma Dan. It requires Tsing Yi''s quiet and dignified style, as well as Hua Dan''s lively and dexterous performance, and even Dao Ma Dan''s martial arts work. In other words, if you want to sing well in the three scenes in this film, you have to not only learn to sing Tsing Yi, but also learn to sing Hua Dan and Dao Ma Dan. A weeks time is difficult, and you may suffer a lot." An Ruixin heard the temptation in Xia Shuyans words, her eyes were slightly drenched, and her face was serious: As long as the teacher is willing to teach, Im willing to try my best. Many things in this world are fair. Since I want to get some Things should be paid for. Some things have worked hard. If they dont work, there is nothing to do. But if you give up before trying hard, I will not forgive myself." Xia Shuyan seemed to wait for her to say this, her face straightened, and she said solemnly: "Since you have this determination, then I will help you." Chapter 1491： Its time to prepare the album As Xia Shuyan said, it takes a lot of effort to learn how to sing well in the plays in a week. Even if An Ruixin is a bit basic, she is still tossed by Xia Shuyan. Fortunately, An Ruixin had focused on singing and chanting before, but it was a little rusty over time and needed to be picked up again. Xia Shuyan mainly adjusted her figure and some detailed movements, and then asked her to train repeatedly. This directly led to An Ruixin staying in the company for training almost 24 hours a day in the next few days. When I was tired, I lay down on the companys simple recliner for a while, but the old butler personally ordered the food to be delivered. This situation continued until the first two nights of the audition. This day, Xia Shuyan did not ask An Ruixin to do too much training as usual. Instead, he let An Ruixin consolidate what he learned before: "You will audition the day after tomorrow. Take a good rest tomorrow. This week You are too tired. Go home early today, and make adjustments tomorrow, so that you can have a good performance the day after tomorrow." "Well, thank you teacher Xia for your teaching these days." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed a little smile on her tired face. When Xia Shuyan saw this, her expression softened: "You are very serious and attentive when you learn things, so you learn very quickly. With your current strength, although you can''t compare with those professional seniors. , But as an actor, you have already beaten many people. Behave well the day after tomorrow. Anyway, I also taught you for a week. You are half a master. Dont embarrass me." An Ruixin didn''t expect Xia Shuyan to say that. She was taken aback, and was a little touched: "Yes, I will work hard to prevent you from embarrassing the teacher." Xia Shuyan can see that An Ruixin respects and appreciates herself sincerely. This year, the head of An Ruixin has become famous as a young person, and there are many people who have become famous, but the people who really want to stand on the top need not say the necessary innate conditions and abilities, but more are the differences in mood. Young people become popular overnight or get rich overnight, it is inevitable that they will be a little bit fluttering, especially those who have been walking particularly smoothly and have not experienced frustration and hardship, it is easy to be dazzled by the joy of heaven, so they can just use them. But this phenomenon does not seem to appear in An Ruixin''s body. Her journey is very smooth, but within three or four years, she has become a sister of the company from a newcomer. The valuable thing is that she did not get confused and swelled because of this success. Instead, she kept her position very low, humble but not arrogant, confident and not arrogant. Thinking like this, Xia Shuyans gaze at An Ruixin softened a little bit: Your first album is very good, better than I thought. Xia Shuyan mentioned this coldly, An Ruixin was startled again, and smiled: Thank you for the compliment, the theme song in the album was changed by the teacher for help. I always keep it in my heart and I am very grateful. Xia Shuyan nodded: "It''s almost two years, and it''s time to prepare for the second album. People nowadays love the new and dislike the old. If you don''t work hard, you will soon be replaced." An Ruixins face changed slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and considered: Im telling you, I do have plans to prepare a second album in the near future, but its been stranded for some personal reasons. In addition, if the album is going to be released , There are still a few songs..." Chapter 1492： Dont have to be so hard An Ruixin has discussed with Ji Chengyi before and plans to release her second album this year. Its just that Xiao Ziyus incident occurred shortly after that, and this incident was temporarily stranded. With the preparation of an album, there must be at least ten songs. An Ruixin has only eight songs besides the song that he is going to sing for the ending song of "Yan Xiao", which is not enough. Ji Chengyi also thought about taking one or two classic songs with a high degree of vocalization and including them in An Ruixin''s album as cover songs, but An Ruixin rejected them. Before the first album, because Yin Huaige worked with her, many people have already put her on the hat of pulling the predecessor''s popularity. If you find some classic songs with a high degree of vocalization, especially those songs whose original songs have already passed away, then follow-up propaganda will definitely be involved. When the time comes, hype the people who have passed away and get enthusiastic, these things will go hand in hand with her album. At that time, everyone was listening to the gossip, and there were probably not many people who really followed her singing. Xia Shuyan listened to An Ruixin briefly explained the situation, her eyes drooped slightly, she was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Let me help you." "What?" An Ruixin was startled, almost thinking that she had a hallucination. "How many songs are missing from your album?" "Two...two poems." Xia Shuyan smiled: "I''ll write it for you. However, the premise is that you can win that role." An Ruixin was confused for a while before finally figuring out what Xia Shuyan said, and she was pleasantly surprised: "Teacher, rest assured, I will go all out. You can go home and relax and wait for my good news." "Ok." Just as Shan Muyu walked in from outside the door with hot water, he heard what the two said, and almost didn''t knock over the water on his hands and burned himself. Thinking of the songs written by this teacher Xia who is said to have been sold at sky-high prices, and thinking of those rookies in the company who smashed their heads and wanted to catch up with this teacher Xia, but she was always turned away. History of blood and tears. Such a character even took the initiative to say that he would write a song for his artist, and he even wrote two songs. A lot of grass and mud horses whizzed past Shan Muyu''s heart. There was no luck. The singers from the company weren''t jealous one by one! An Ruixin didn''t know the entanglement of her agent. After thanking Xia Shuyan again, she couldn''t wait to call Ji Chengze and asked him to come and pick him up. Five or six days of training, she was exhausted physically and mentally. The best remedy at this time was to meet that person and the two children in the family. She almost wanted to die of them! As soon as An Ruixin got into the car, she raised the baffle in the car and couldn''t help but rushed to Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze is also very excited, but his excitement is never shown on his face, but on his own actions. He held An Ruixin tightly in his arms, lowered his head and sniffed the familiar taste of the other person, as if only in this way could he truly feel that she was by his side. This week, in order to prevent An Ruixin from being distracted, Ji Chengze seldom went to visit the class, and would only call Shan Muyu regularly to let her stare at An Ruixin to eat on time. Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin for a long time, and then kissed her a few bites crookedly, before turning his eyes to her face, frowning and saying: "Lean." Immediately, he said distressedly and helplessly: "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard." Chapter 1493： Layman and insider An Ruixin was startled, and looked up at Ji Chengze. Not surprisingly, he saw regret and guilt in his eyes. An Ruixin reached out and touched Ji Chengzes face, and smiled: "Without your hard work, since realizing that now, you have given me too much, I also want to...give you something." You gave me everything you can give me, and I also want to give you what I think is the best... Ji Chengze had faintly anticipated An Ruixin''s plan, and sighed: "It doesn''t matter, I can wait, you can take your time." "But I can''t wait." An Ruixin interrupted Ji Chengze''s words and said in a dumb voice, "When I saw Nie Wenjing quit the entertainment circle for Miss Lin, I was surprised and shocked. Do you know? At that moment , I am envious." I envy him for having such courage, risking being accused by a thousand men, and giving Miss Lin a name in front of everyone. While she was weak, she only dared to secretly open a trumpet on the Internet to show the love that only they knew. At that moment, An Ruixin even had the impulse to hold a press conference like Nie Wenjing to tell everyone that she was married. This man belongs to her, they love each other, and they have two lovely children, but in the end she endured it because she couldnt let her previous efforts in vain. They will make it public one day, but not now, at least not on that simple company arena. "I understand." Ji Chengze bowed his head and kissed An Ruixin''s forehead, "I just don''t want you to push yourself too tightly, so take your time, don''t worry, my child and I will accompany you and wait for you. " An Ruixin pursed her lips and nodded insignificantly. The two did not speak any more, Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin so tightly for a while. Perceives that the person in her arms does not have any actions or reactions, if she lowers her head consciously, she can''t help but smile when facing An Ruixin''s sleeping face. reached out and touched her face. After seeing the bruise under her eyes, she still couldn''t bear to wake her up after all. With a low sigh, he carefully moved An Ruixin back to the co-pilot and took her seat belt. After ??, she couldn''t help but kiss her lips gently, and smiled lightly: "Sleep well, baby." In her sleep, An Ruixin seemed to hear his words, her tight lips lifted slightly, and a happy smile appeared. The audition for "The Actress" was on Monday of the second week of An Ruixin''s hard training. An Ruixin took Xia Zhi and others half an hour earlier. But I didnt want to run into another group of people who came to the interview and arranged for her. A woman headed by ?? looked at her in her early thirties, very arrogant, surrounded by a few smaller girls, she didn''t know what she was talking about. Several people saw An Ruixin and others come over and were stunned. After seeing An Ruixin''s appearance, the head of the woman became even more ugly. Turning her head to smile at the few girls on the side that she just didnt want to talk to, These days, there are always some who cant see where they are and are sensational. Director Xie has made it clear before that we must let those who have the foundations. Come to play the heroine, some laymen also come to swollen faces to fill up fat people, trying to confuse them, really think they can sing, but only one face is enough? I advise some people to retreat as soon as possible, I listen It is said that Director Xie specially invited a Chinese opera master to sit here for this drama, and now he is sitting inside. Some laymen will be playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong when they enter, and I am afraid it will be laughable and generous." Chapter 1494： So-called artist Women said this is really ugly, An Ruixin frowned, how can you not tell that she is referring to Sang Huai? Just, why? An Ruixin''s face was slightly dark. She had no impression of this woman. She was sure she had never contacted her, let alone offended her. How could this person hold such a deep hostility towards herself? Especially what she said, a layman, as if she was not a layman. Soon, An Ruixin got the answer from Shan Muyu. "I know this person, Gyantse Ning, I heard that he came from the Academy of Chinese Opera, and now he is studying opera at the Art Theater. Not long ago, he participated in a variety show, and suddenly became popular. It is a rookie of Chinese opera, the future of Chinese opera. The name of the artist." An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this, no wonder the people said that she was a layman, because she thought she was an expert and superior. It''s just that the name of the future artist is a bit exaggerated. "It turned out to be the teacher of the art theater, disrespectful and disrespectful." An Ruixin stepped towards the direction of the few people, and said with a faint smile. When Gyang Zining heard An Ruixin call her teacher, her eyebrows were a little more proud. Before she could say anything, she heard An Ruixin add another sentence: "I just didn''t know that the seniors of the art theater were so free. Come to grab food with us laymen, and audition like us. Teacher, you are really grounded, completely different from the predecessors I imagined." True seniors with qualifications and status will certainly not be so free. They come to grab jobs with their little stars. Even if there is that, the crew will be urged and invited four times, begging someone to come over as special invitations. An Ruixins words ridiculed Gyangze Nings selling dog meat. An actor who has not yet made his debut in a variety show still made his debut in a variety show. In the entertainment industry, he is a newcomer who has just entered the circle. Who will give Your superiority makes you think that you can sing, so you are so awesome? Second secretly laughed at Gyangzinings uncontrollable ability and called her a teacher out of politeness. She really regarded herself as a teacher, but she was not modest at all. Gyang Zining heard An Ruixin say this, the smile on her face instantly froze, and she became angry with her gloomy face. The girls next to her were shocked by the speed at which Gyangze Nings face changed, and subconsciously stepped back, fearing that they would be angry. Fortunately, at this moment, someone suddenly walked out and called Gyangzinings name and asked her to enter the audition. Gyangze Ning immediately put away the anger on her face when she heard the words, gave An Ruixin a stern look, and immediately raised her head and walked in. The triumphant expression on his face, as if he already had the chance to win, and now it''s just a cutscene to go in. Xia Zhi couldnt help being worried when she saw this: Sister Xin, do you think she has any tricks? Otherwise, how could she be so confident? "Let''s take a look first, if that''s the case, we can only think of another way." An Ruixin said, leaning on the chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xia Zhi couldn''t say anything more when she saw this. About twenty minutes later, the people inside came out and called An Ruixin''s name. An Ruixin greeted the two of them and walked in, but when she walked into the house, she saw Gyangze Ning who was supposed to have left. At this time, she was sitting next to a middle-aged woman, showing sarcasm at An Ruixin. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows when she saw this scene, thinking of what Xia Zhi had just said, her heart couldn''t help but feel a little cold. Chapter 1495： Does this look dumb? Surprised to surprise, An Ruixin did not forget what she was here for today, and everyone present calmly said hello. The director of this film has a surname Xie, a famous saying, and he looks almost forty years old. He is not as famous as Feng Zhicheng, but he is notoriously strict. Xie Yan saw that An Ruixin was not very excited, and only asked plainly: "Miss An, right? I know you have acted in many movies and TV series before, and one of them is based on "Farewell My Concubine" as the blueprint. Yes. But I still have to take the liberty to ask, has Ms. An ever studied Peking Opera? There are some Peking Opera scripts in this drama. If possible, I hope the actors can play in person without being a substitute." An Ruixin said pertinently after hearing the words: "I have studied for a while, but I am not sure about your specific requirements, so if I can, I hope that I can try the play on the spot, and you will comment after you have watched it. " "Of course." Xie Yan''s eyes flickered, "In that case, you can try the scene of "Mu Guiying in Command". From appearance to singing, it doesn''t need to be too long, it''s enough for us to see things." An Ruixin was startled, and quickly understood the intention of thanking the words. The main scenes of Peking Opera in the script are those. Thanks to the words because of Yu Jis role in her, but now she is trying to avoid this in the audition, try her shortcomings, and find the most difficult scene. If she can even control this, the other two are naturally not a problem. An Ruixin stood on the spot and recalled the lyrics, and then tried to walk a few steps to the side. Xie Yan frowned and didn''t say anything. Instead, Gyangzeing, who was sitting next to the senior invited by the director, curled her lips in disdain, and snorted coldly: "Huh, let''s get an axe." Ye Cuiping, who was sitting next to Gyangze Nings face, darkened, and patted Gyangze Nings hand comfortably, so that she was calm and not irritable. An Ruixin turned around the side of the empty venue, finally stood in a position, and immediately sang with her throat. "It''s just that I don''t ask if I''m facing the country''s difficulties. Seeing Shuaiyin, how many previous love I have evoked." The clear and ethereal voice was a little bit more Beijing accent because of deliberately pinching the voice, the pitch was quite high but not sharp, and it all attracted the attention of all the people present. An Ruixin sang and pinched a **** in cooperation, and continued to sing: "The Yang family will sacrifice their lives and forget their homes and set the society down, and the triumphant song will be favored by others and I will add a new grave. Qing Shengping enters the hall. , Fengyan raised but sent the Marshal''s seal to Yangmen." Same as the high-pitched voice before, but faintly with a bit of irritation and resentment that couldn''t be more obvious, and his eyes were a bit colder than before, and his hands were thrown to the sides, making a movement of throwing sleeves. Although An Ruixin is wearing modern casual clothes at this moment, with her voice and this expression, everyone who is watching her acting feel that she is a beautiful girl standing on the stage at this time. , Long-sleeved dance, sing softly. Even if you dont understand what she is singing, every movement and expression of her can make you feel her emotions, which can be the first time to infect those who watch the theater, and make them feel empathetic. "Song prince usually believes in traitors, Guiying, I have been chilled for many years, and vowed not to lead Song emperor." An Ruixins voice was still echoing in his head, but Ye Cuiping woke up suddenly, turning his head to look at Xie Yan if he felt it. Seeing his eyes staring at An Ruixin motionlessly, he was extremely focused, and his heart trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 1496： Come and play with her "Cough cough...cough cough..." Ye Cuiping''s cough quickly drew everyone''s attention back. Xie Yan was awakened suddenly, a little stunned, but Gyangzining''s face was indescribably ugly. She just... actually watched her opponent perform a play! This person is obviously not from an academy of Chinese opera. He is obviously just an actor who has acted in a few plays. Why...why... After thanking the words, he immediately shouted at An Ruixin who was not far away: "Okay, it''s okay." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and made a beautiful sleeve reduction. She stood back and waited for comments from the director and seniors. Xie Yan glanced at Gyangze Ning unconsciously, and then at An Ruixin. Recalling the performance of the two before, the balance in his heart has actually tilted to a certain extent. But he is not an expert after all, so Xie Yan still gave Ye Cuiping a face, and turned to ask: "What do you think?" Ye Cuiping had already seen the threat from An Ruixins body, and was somewhat jealous of her. He twisted his eyebrows, brought out his predecessors frame, and said in a deep voice: Compared to the layman, of course its brilliant. The professional ratio is still much worse." Ye Cuiping subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Gyangze Ning when he said this. The meaning is self-evident. With such a professional, why choose those laymen? Thanks for the words, her eyes drenched slightly, without answering, she turned to look at An Ruixin and said: "In this case, let''s try another scene. Just..." Xie Yan turned her gaze to Gyangzi Ning: "Just the scene where Fenghua and her senior sister are in the background." The heroine in "The Actress" is famous for her stage name. It was the stage pillar in the troupe at that time. Because of her good appearance, and her singularity and savvy, although she was the youngest in the entire troupe, her reputation was the greatest. And Fenghuas senior sister Chunxi is a few years older than Fenghua. She found Fenghua to join the troupe in seven or eight years, but she still sang unsatisfactorily. Especially after Fenghua entered the troupe, everything was overwhelming her, even more so. It made her feel extremely resentful. Fenghua and Qiu''s young master, that is, the actor had a love affair because of some things, and at this time Chunxi also fell in love with the actor, and found that the two of them were awkward, so he began to feel tentative. Finally, after a performance was over, Chunxi took the initiative to find Fenghua and ridiculed Fenghua in various ways. After thanking the Yan, she pretended to glance around, and finally fixed her gaze on Gyangze Ning, and said casually: "Ms. Jiang, please help Ms. An to set up a play." Gyangzining''s face changed slightly, and Ye Cuiping''s face, who was sitting next to her, was not very good-looking. "Isn''t this bad? I have never filmed before, and I am not particularly familiar with the script, this..." Gyang Zining was interrupted by Xie Yan before she finished speaking: "It''s okay, just a few lines, you can just watch and play, mainly because she is not you." Gyangze Nings face turned black, but the director had said so, and she was not really good at fighting Xie Yan. Otherwise, not only will I not be able to get a role today, but I may also be accused of playing a big name and disrespecting the director and ruining my future. Ye Cuiping also had the same idea, winking at Gyangze Ning without a trace, and let her bear it. An Ruixin was also taken aback when she heard Xie Yans suggestion, and when she woke up, the corners of her lips twitched, and she pointed at Gyangzining, "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Gyang Zining looked at An Ruixins smile, somehow, suddenly felt...a bit cold behind her back. Chapter 1497： Same as an actor At the very beginning of this scene is when Fenghua sits in front of the dressing table and removes her makeup, and Chunxi walks in from the outside. Seeing that there are basically no people in the backstage, Chunxi only walked behind Fenghua with her arms folded and said meaningfully: "Junior Sister''s face is really getting better and better. I can''t complain that there are so many people who come to see you to sing a show recently. I heard that not only the nine masters at Dongtangkou, but the fifth master at Xijiekou, and even the three young masters of the Qiu family like to listen to their sisters singing. Here, it can be seen how attractive Junior Sister you are." There are no props, just a table and a few chairs. At the beginning, An Ruixin turned her back to several people. Even if she knew that there was no camera and no props, she still took the action of removing her makeup according to the script. But after her actions, Ye Cuiping''s face became more and more ugly. People say that insiders watch the doorway, while laymen watch the excitement. An Ruixins small actions may seem to be a little illusory in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of a person like Ye Cuiping who has been studying opera for decades, he can see a lot of things. From the previous singing, stepping, fingering, gestures, plus An Ruixin''s actions this time, Ye Cuiping felt that he might have to re-examine the woman in front of him. This girl is more than just a layman! Thinking again about Director Xies intention to let Gyangzining accompany An Ruixin to try out the show, Ye Cuipings whole person is not good. When Fenghua heard Chunxis words, she took off her makeup suddenly, but she quickly recovered and began to reach out and remove the beads on her head. She smiled and said, "Senior Sister was joking. When it comes to good-looking, Sister Sisters picture The face is really good-looking. A few years ago, the senior sister shocked the city of Bianjing. How many men rushed to see her. I heard from the class master that as soon as the senior sister came on stage during that time, countless people would lose their lives online. Its a lively scene with melons, fruits, gold and silver." Fenghua said that there was no sadness or joy, but it fell in Chunxi''s ears and it was a thick ridicule and derogation. The status of actors in this era is particularly low, only better than those who sell in brothels. Even in the eyes of many wealthy businessmen, the actor is similar to the brothel females, they are all selling laughter for a living, except that men can force them to go to brothel regardless of women''s wishes. And the actors, it''s nothing more than they will let you know before they force you. Years ago? Yes, a few years ago, I was still one of the famous artists in Bianjing, but a few years later, I could only match my younger sisters. The person on the stage who was so energetic, who received flowers and applause from countless people was no longer her, but someone else. And now this person still keeps saying that before, this is not about sprinkling salt on his wounds? There was a trace of resentment in Chunxi''s eyes, and she sneered with her **** in her arms. "Yes, I used to have a good time for a while, but who can say this kind of thing? Women, after all, they are all those who eat youth food. A stinky man can fall in love with you for such a face, and in the future, he can also despise you because of this face. Junior sister, you are becoming popular now. Maybe you don''t believe your sister''s words. You will understand when you reach the age of senior sister in the future. If you dont use your beauty to find a way out for yourself when you are not in your best time, you will definitely regret it in the future. Therefore, if you have someone you like, you might as well tell your senior sister. Senior sister can help you..." Chapter 1498： Strong suppression Before Chunxi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the chair pushing. Fenghua, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up and slowly turned to look at her. What kind of eyes are those? Clear and sharp, like a ferocious eagle falcon flying in the sky, it easily penetrated her eyes, understood all the thoughts in her heart, and made her whole person as if stripped and thrown in front of this person, with nowhere to escape. shape! Chunxi took two steps back subconsciously, bumped into the chair behind him, staggered, and sat down on the chair. At this moment, Fenghua quickly reached out his hand against the back of the chair, and confined Chunxi to the chair, unable to move. Chunxi''s face turned pale, and subconsciously asked: "What do you want to do?" Fenghua did not answer her question head-on, but simply asked, "Do you regret it?" "What?" Chunxi''s eyes widened, not particularly understanding the meaning of Fenghua''s words. Fenghuas lips tickled, and he said every word: Senior Sister failed to find a Ruyi Langjun of her own while her glory was still the same. Now she has been reduced to yesterdays yellow flower and is still alone. Can you regret it? Chunxi heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes towards Fenghua were full of jealousy and resentment. Finally, under extreme anger, she put away her mask of hypocrisy, and sneered: "Are you very proud, aren''t you? Now you are already a pillar in the troupe, everyone''s eyes are looking at you, following you You, the class master even holds you in the palm of your hand as a treasure, and everything depends on you. But what? The treatment you are enjoying now, I have also received and even indulged in it. But this kind of thing is originally Like a bubble, it can burst at any time." "Women, you will get old sooner or later, and then some young people will pick up your team. Look at it, before long, you will be like me, abandoned by the audience who loves you, abandoned by the class owner who values ??you, and you will be Stepping into the mud will become worse than the dust under other people''s feet. At that time, do you think that Qiu Family Third Young Master will still like you, and will chase you like now? Dream!" Fenghua was not upset by Chunxis words, but calmly asked: "So what?" Fenghuas calmness successfully angered Chunxi, making her more hysterical: "Did you not understand me? People like you and me are already humble. Those rich and rich children are just fancy Your skin looks, just play with you. When they get tired of playing, they wont even look at you again." "Are you humble? That''s how you think of yourself, Sister? If you dont value yourself, how can others respect you? Sister, youve been one of the three young masters of the Qiu family since the beginning, as if he chased me after me. I am honored, I shouldnt refuse him. You have vetoed my right to refuse, because in your heart, you are such a person. You know that they are showing you kindness because of your face, but you are still addicted to it, and I dont meeting." Fenghua said here, she glanced at Chunxi pityfully, and sighed ironically: "Sister, you are so sad." At that glance, it seemed to tell her that this is the difference between me and you. I will not give myself to myself in order to survive, so I will find someone who really loves me and loves me, does not care whether my appearance is old or whether my singing voice is beautiful. My whole life. And you can only guard your haggard face, waiting for gold masters to pounce on you and play you, and then abandon you one by one. Chapter 1499： Undercurrents in the judging room Gyang Zining was so angry with An Ruixin that she raised her hand to fan An Ruixin''s face. At this moment, Director Xie suddenly coughed, and An Ruixin instantly stood up straight, distanced herself from Gyangze Ning, and walked out of the play. Shi Shiran walked to several directors and screenwriters and bowed politely. And Gyangze Ning raised her hand, blankly stunned in place, apparently she hadnt realized what had happened. All those present are old fritters. What do you still dont understand when you see this scene? After the whole scene, except for the part where An Ruixin hadn''t turned around to face her at the beginning, Gyangze Ning probably didn''t know what she was doing. Being taken by someone to run the whole process, it is clear at a glance whether the acting skills are better or worse. Ye Cuiping, as a bystander, of course also noticed this. The entire face was black. Xie Yan and the producer were particularly excited. Looking at An Ruixin was like looking at a big baby. "Very good, very good, you acted very well, the first half is unconcerned, the second half is aggressive, forming a strong contrast, very eye-catching." An Ruixin smiled, and replied, neither humble nor overbearing: "Thank you." Xie Yan''s eyes flickered, faintly moving the heart that directly fixed the person. Just about to speak, Ye Cuiping had already seen his mind first, and coughed a few times again. Xie Yan''s brows wrinkled slightly, his eyes were already a bit dissatisfied, but he didn''t tear his face with Ye Cuiping on the spot. He only turned to An Ruixin and said gently: "You go back and wait for the news first. I will discuss with the screenwriter and make a decision , Will give you news as soon as possible." Xie Yan only talked with the screenwriter, but didn''t mention Ye Cuiping, the master he invited. Not only did the several screenwriters and producers sitting on the side notice something strange, An Ruixin also felt something was wrong. However, these were all disputes within them. She hadn''t decided on a role yet, so naturally she couldn''t say much. She thanked everyone present again and turned away neatly. "Miss Jiang, let''s go back and wait for the news first." Ye Cuiping, who said this, winked with Gyangze Ning and told her to leave first, and she had to stay and talk to the director. Gyantse''s complexion was slightly dark, and she was very dissatisfied that she could not win the role on the spot. But since Ye Cuiping had said so, she was too bad to stay and continue to pester, got up to say goodbye to the crowd, and walked out after An Ruixin. As soon as An Ruixin walked out of the door of the audition room, Shan Muyu and the two immediately surrounded him nervously: "How about? Have you taken the role?" An Ruixin hadn''t had time to answer, Gyangzining had already rushed out of the room, and saw An Ruixin pause at the feet of the three, then gave them a fierce look and walked away quickly. Plainly stared at Shan Muyu, her brows tightened: "What is wrong with her?" "I just tried the show. Director Xie asked her to play with me. I suppressed the show and turned into anger." "Thanks for letting her audition with you?" "Yeah." An Ruixin nodded. She had actually felt that Director Xie was satisfied with her just now, but it seemed that for some reason, she was somewhat restrained. Arranged Gyangzeing to play with herself. At first, she did not see Director Xies intentions, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that this seemed to be a test of Director Xie for her and Gyangzeing. If she does not perform well in this scene, Director Xie chooses Gyangze Ning. If she can control the field perfectly, Director Xie seems to hope that Gyangze Ning can... Chapter 1500： He was hung up again! Its just that An Ruixin doesnt quite understand, why Xie Yan forced Gyangze Ning so obliquely. Xie Yan is the director after all. If he doesn''t like Gyangzining to play this role, he can tell the other party that she is inappropriate. Turning the corner like this made her recognize her own strength, but it seemed to be quite jealous for her or for some people behind her. Who can be behind Gyangzeing? An Ruixin immediately thought of the lady who had just sat next to Gyangzeing. As soon as he finished singing the play, Director Xie asked the person''s opinion. You can know that the lady probably said that Gyangze Ning had been talking about it before, and that Director Xie had found a professional senior. , An Ruixin has always been very sensitive to peoples emotions. She can feel the ladys hostility towards herself and her partiality towards Gyangzin. Intuitively told her that the two must have some unknown relationship! "Go and check, what is the relationship between her and the senior director Xie invited this time." Shan Muyu was taken aback when she heard An Ruixins words, and quickly understood the meaning of An Ruixins words, his face was slightly solemn and said: "Do you suspect, she walked through the back door?" An Ruixin is silent, and she has the right to default. Shan Muyu hesitated for a moment, and tentatively asked: "Then shall we..." "Check first, I don''t have to take this role, but I can''t just be fooled." In An Ruixins opinion, if Gyangzeing really has something to do with that predecessor, and in the end, the director compromises with the guiding predecessor and chooses Gyangzeing, then she has no need to participate in this movie. A director does not have absolute right to decide, and can only listen to the directed scenes. It''s better to let the director do the filming directly. But if there was such a thing as a black box operation, the reason why she was handed the invitation letter was probably just to make a stunt. She worked hard for so long, but in the end she was used to hype. An Ruixin believed that she was not so tolerant, and she was in vain. San Muyu apparently thought of this too. His own artist has worked so hard for so long and came to audition with great interest. As a result, I said for a long time that I was here to serve as a foil. Especially, An Ruixin made an appointment with Xia Shuyan before she came. After taking this role, she wrote a song for An Ruixin! "I see, I''ll call someone to check when I go back." "Ok." An Ruixin and several people came here in such a prosperous way, and went back in despair. After returning, An Ruixin didn''t tell Ji Chengze about the matter, and continued to work as if there was nothing wrong. However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that Shan Muyu received a call of thanks the next morning. Xie Yan told her that An Ruixin''s role has been set, and it will be turned on in a week. Get ready before that. The complete script has been sent to their mailbox. Shan Muyu is still a little confused after hanging up the phone, is that character set like this? So simple? Could it be that they all made a mistake before, and Gyangze Ning did not go through the back door? No matter what, its a good thing to set the role. Shan Muyu happily told An Ruixin and Xia Zhi the good news. An Ruixin was stunned when she heard Shan Muyu''s words, happy to happy, but she always felt a little restless in her heart. An Ruixins hunch was quickly verified. She just got the complete script from Shan Muyu. Before she could read it, she heard Xia Zhi rushing in from the outside, screaming as she ran. : "It''s not good, sister Xin, you have been hung up again!" Chapter 1501： True green tea bitch Xia Zhis yelling frightened An Ruixin and the two of them, Shan Muyu took the lead in reacting, and took the initiative to greet him and asked: "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy?" "Look at Sister Shan, Sister Xin was hung up again!" Xia Zhi hurriedly handed her mobile phone to Shan Muyu, pointing to a few hot news on it and said. Shan Muyu took a look at the phone, her face suddenly became ugly. "The heroine of the Republic of China movie "The Actress" urgently replaced the heroine, Yao Sheng once again sought the role of the newcomer in order to praise An Ruixin." "Fuck you, mom!" Shan Muyu was so angry that he didn''t drop the phone directly. As soon as he raised his hand, he was hugged by someone. When he turned his head, he saw Xia Zhi looking at herself nervously. Mobile phone in hand. Shan Muyu then remembered that the phone belonged to Xia Zhi, and awkwardly returned the phone to Xia Zhi, and walked over with some worry. An Ruixin took out her mobile phone as early as Xia Zhi was yelling, and now she is watching the whole story about her with gusto. This report not only pointed out that in order to praise An Ruixin, the co-director replaced the heroine who originally belonged to the rookie Jiang Zining, but also criticized An Ruixin because of his seniority and the companys strength. Peng, stepping on the bad behavior of the newcomer not to let him out, criticize An Ruixin as a proper industry cancer. Incidentally, Yaosheng was blacked out, describing that the current entertainment circle has become Yaoshengs own words, a dominant family, and it has killed countless artists'' stardom, which is simply vicious! Shan Muyu saw An Ruixin staring at her phone for a long time without responding, and couldn''t help being a little worried: "Rui Xin, look at this report..." "This report?" An Ruixin looked up at Shan Muyu, jokingly, "The literary talent is good." Shan Muyu was stunned for a moment. The nerves that were still tense seemed to collapse too tight and broke! "Rui Xin..." Is it time to see whether these reports are good or not? Did you and our company become briquettes without seeing anyone? Is it okay to be so leisurely? Shan Muyu was frantic in her heart and suddenly heard An Ruixin sigh: "Ah, it''s coming out." "It''s out? What''s out?" Shan Muyu forced again. "The person who discredited my enthusiasm." An Ruixin turned the phone and pointed to the newly updated Weibo. Shan Muyu took a closer look and realized that this was the Weibo of Gyangzeing yesterday. "Gyantse Ning [V]: I disappointed my friends who supported me. Although there is no way to promote our national quintessence with the help of movies, I will not just give up like this. I will continue to work hard in the future and hope that one day I will have the opportunity to play Opera is performed inside, so that more people can like opera and inherit the rich wealth left by the predecessors." Although Gyangzeings Weibo did not directly indicate that her heroines position was robbed, she acquiesced in the report that the crew had appointed her as the heroine of the movie. It was a tactful echo of the report and pointed directly to An Ruixin for robbing her. Not to mention his own role, but also strive to create a noble image dedicated to art. Shan Muyu almost exploded when she saw this Weibo: "Fuck, this green teabitch!" An Ruixin was much calmer than her. She took her phone back and looked at the Weibo on it. She said meaningfully: "At the cusp of such a storm, I dare to come out in such a hurry to catch the heat. It''s not a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, but someone Be her backer. You say, who will this backer be?" Shan Muyu''s eyes lit up slightly: "I asked someone to check it yesterday. I will ask if it is found now." "Well, go ahead." Chapter 1502： High self-esteem As expected by An Ruixin, Gyangzinings backer soon couldnt help but jumped out to support her. "Ye Cuiping [V]: Cultural people can''t beat the capitalists in the end, accept the plant!" A short sentence, but it surprised many people who eat melons. Ye Cuiping was originally a vain person. After being invited by Director Xie to be the special guide of the crew, he immediately posted Weibo, telling everyone that he was going to be a special guide to the crew of "Actor", and there will be future dramas. My own hard work is in it. Yes, many people know that she is a member of the "Actor" crew and is also responsible for guiding the heroine. Now that she posted this Weibo, many people naturally felt that she was speaking for Gyangzining. In addition, Ye Cuiping bears the name of a Chinese opera artist, and what many people say is authoritative in the eyes of many people. As for why an artist like her would speak for a young actor in Jiangzining, it was translated as: literati are somewhat arrogant and bad-tempered, and most look down on those sordid things that use money to hit people and insult people. Take the initiative to stand in Gyangze Ning, satirize Yao Sheng as a black-hearted capitalist, oppressing newcomers. However, only Ye Cuiping knew in her heart that what she said was not Yao Sheng, but the investor of the film, and she would stand in Gyangze Ning because of her own selfishness. After An Ruixin and others went back yesterday, she had a big argument with Xie Yan. She insisted on letting Gyangze Ning play the role, but Xie Yan felt that An Ruixin was more suitable. The two held their own opinions and broke up unhappy. Ye Cuiping had planned to calm down the next day before discussing with Xie Yan, he must win this role. Unexpectedly, she learned that Xie Yan had given her the role to An Ruixin the next day, and the reason for giving her was not only Xie Yan itself, but the investors also made demands and directly decided that the reputation was higher than Gyangze. A lot of Ning Ruixin as the heroine. For this, she once again had a big quarrel with Xie Yan. Thank you, because Ye Cuiping was biased towards Gyangze Ning during the audition yesterday, and she has been dissatisfied with her unfair performance against other auditioners. And Ye Cuiping''s turmoil afterwards made him even more annoying. Furiously, Xie Yan warned Ye Cuiping, telling her that she was only inviting her to direct the actors, and not to let her interfere with her choice of acting as a director. Ye Cuiping has a high self-esteem. He has never been subjected to such "insults", and now she also stiffly stated that she would not guide anyone except Gyangze Ning as the heroine. Xie Yan was irritated by her, and directly asked the deputy director to cancel the contract with her and send her out of the crew. At this moment, Ye Cuiping was also stunned. She did not expect Xie Yan to do such a great job, offending herself for a little actor! When I first invited myself to invite me three times, I came to do this guidance to give face to the crew, but now I turned her out of the crew. What''s the difference between this and slap her in the face? Ye Cuiping became angry, so he directly called a magazine he was familiar with to buy the draft and the navy, and then contacted Gyangze Ning, and asked her to cooperate with her to make some hype, just to increase her popularity. Ye Cuiping dared to do this, and he expected that Xie Yan and those investors could not do anything about themselves. After all, she was considered a senior no matter how she said. She was somewhat famous, and the field was different. Xie Yan couldn''t reach that long. Unfortunately, she is destined to kick the iron this time! Chapter 1503： Pretending to be poor Ye Cuipings response came out, and those who watched the excitement on the Internet instantly boiled like boiling water. Ye Cuiping and Gyangzeing''s fans are not many after all, but An Ruixins black powder has always been considerable, not to mention that Ye Cuiping also bought a lot of navy. These naval forces are also powerful. They tightened one by one. Ye Cuiping is a senior in opera, and his seniority is a bit higher than An Ruixin. Gyangzeing is again in the weak position. A hat of disrespectful elders and bullying newcomers is fine. Some of them are even more ruthless and directly rise to a cultural perspective. pointedly pointed out that the entertainment industry is too filthy, and celebrities are very swollen after they become famous. They do not respect the older generations at all, do not say that they are low in quality, and despise cultural people. The big hat was buttoned big enough, but it was too late, and the whole entertainment circle was scolded for life. So that some fans of other celebrities were a little bit overwhelmed, hehehe gave their faces. "Since the entertainment industry is so dark and filthy, why do these two women have to go into the entertainment industry? Promote opera? This is a big reason, silly fool! I hate this kind of **** and still set up an archway in my life. Guys." "I feel the same, and regardless of An Ruixin''s behavior, these two women are very pretentious at first sight. They stand and eat melons silently." The Shui Army was stunned, and I didnt think that there would be such a drawback of over-frying. I didnt dare to send it indiscriminately at the moment, so I ran directly to An Ruixins Weibo and scolded her, trying to arouse the anger of An Ruixins fans instead of scolding her. It was fried, but the fans who didn''t want An Ruixin to become colder and colder. "Hehe, our family, Xinxin, sits firmly on the throne of first-line actresses, and we need to compete with the 18-line little celebrities who have never heard of this name? Some people are afraid that they are not going out without thinking." "There are so many popular people, I have become accustomed to all kinds of shameless behaviors of cats and dogs seeing our Xinxin''s hotness and running over to discredit and rubbing the heat." "That''s right, these little shrimps use the same method every time they heat up. I''m tired of seeing it. Really, we are all fools!" "No tearing, no tearing, we dont tear it, so we wont give warmth to those 18-thread green tea!" I have to say that there is a master who has been hacked all day long, and even his fans cheeks have become much thicker. The navy soldiers were speechless, they had to bite the bullet and continue to tear: "Eighteenth line? People who are stupid have to read more. Teacher Ye is not a female star of the eighteenth line, she is..." Then there are a lot of balabala, to the effect that Ye Cuiping is so awesome and respectable, your master is not worthy to carry shoes. Its a pity that the navy was so conscientious, and the harvest was just the rows of An Ruixins fans: "Hehe..." Marines: "..." Whose fans, don''t fall so far from following the script! Can''t tear it down! True fans dont tear them up, the navy has no choice but to open a trumpet to pretend to be fans, and then match them up. No way, its not easy to be a navy these years. They cant get the money if they dont stir up the enthusiasm! The naval forces separated two or even several people, and enjoyed themselves on the Internet. Several senior executives of the "Actor" crew were so angry that there was almost no smoke above their heads, especially Xie Yan. Ye Cuiping was invited by him. He thought that he had a good reputation, and he should have real talents. Unexpectedly, he didn''t realize that he hadn''t seen it since he was really learning. This character made him an eye-opener. "Director, what shall we do now?" The deputy director stood beside Xie Yan and asked tremblingly. Chapter 1504： My apprentice dared to bully Xie Yan said with a dark face, and said coldly: "What else? People are bullying us, do we have to show mercy to her? Quickly sort out the whole thing and send it out." The deputy director looked at Xie Yans black face and was panicked, but he couldnt help but reminded him: "But...but...we may not believe it if we post it!" "How about believing? What if you don''t believe it? Whether they believe it or not, we have to restore the truth. After being bullied for no reason, we still swallow! Hurry up and ask the crew, if anyone auditioned yesterday Ive filmed the drama. Whats the matter with being able to sing? Its great to be able to sing! I walked to the front of the camera and didnt even know where the camera was. As soon as I got to the emotional drama, I started pouting and staring. A good independent heroine was acted by her So silly Baitian, I was blind to choose her as the heroine." The deputy director looked at Xie Yan''s aggrieved appearance, and did not dare to say more, so he hurried to find someone for the video. However, what everyone on the crew, including An Ruixin, never thought was that the first person to stand up for An Ruixin before them turned out to be...Xia Shuyan. "Xia Shuyan[V]: The little apprentice must have a strong temperament. If he is wronged outside, he dare not come back and tell me. I dont know if I am worried or I blame her for being too embarrassed. Its just that now that things are making such a big mess, As a teacher, I have to come out to speak for my serious and independent little apprentice, so as not to make people think that she has no background at all, and anyone can step on her feet. In addition, I would like to advise someone who is open-mouthed and literate, What you have done is enough to make the predecessors who are humiliated by the literati are enough. You know what you have done yourself. You bully the juniors with the air. Are you really bullying no one in my school, right?" When Xia Shuyan posted this Weibo, many people thought she was talking for Gyangzi Ning in the first half, but it was not right in the second half. How did this bullying junior look at it so like she was talking? Ye Cuiping! Especially Xia Shuyan''s Weibo, which is a large section of Weibo, also has a video attached to it. It was a small clip recorded during the previous period when she taught An Ruixin to sing. The people who eat melon suddenly realized that Xia Shuyan''s stop this time turned out to be...An Ruixin! Who is Xia Shuyan? Although she has retreated behind the scenes in recent years and turned to write songs for people, her previous achievements in the opera field are much higher than those of Ye Cuiping, and her status is no different. Those who are still talking to passers-by in popular science, what kind of predecessor Ye Cuiping is, and the navy soldiers are collectively confused. What''s the situation now? An Ruixin turned out to be teacher Xia Shuyan''s little apprentice. When did it happen? Why never heard of it? Isn''t An Ruixin a popular actress? When did you catch up with such a senior? She was also accepted as a little apprentice, so she jumped out to speak for her at this time! Many singers who tried their best to extract a song from Xia Shuyan, biting their handkerchiefs and cursing An Ruixins good luck with envy and hatred. Ye Cuiping, who was originally complacent because she was so black that An Ruixin sighed for herself, was just pouring a glass of water, and when she came back, she saw the collective misfire of the navy that she had invited. The voices criticizing An Ruixin on the Internet also suddenly disappeared without a trace. The lively Internet not long ago seemed to have been hit by someone, quietly. Chapter 1505： "Silly White Sweet" without acting Ye Cuiping was stunned, clicked in and saw the Weibo that Xia Shuyan had just sent, his face suddenly changed, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. Shattered and shattered into countless pieces. As a party to the incident, An Ruixin was one of the few who knew what was going on. Soon after Xia Shuyan posted her Weibo, she called her. After the call was connected, An Ruixin didn''t make any mistakes, and said sincerely, "Thank you, teacher." Xia Shuyan didn''t pay much attention to it, and just hummed back: "Bai picked up a cheap apprentice, don''t let it go, come to me after this matter, and show you your brothers and sisters, and try the song. ." An Ruixin was stunned, but she did not expect that the always serious teacher Xia would be so arrogant when she was a bit similar to her own. Tick the corners of her lips and obediently replied: "Okay, I will visit you when I finish this work." Xia Shuyan then hung up the phone contentedly, waiting for the cheap apprentice to visit. Because of Xia Shuyans sudden voice, the voice on the Internet has changed significantly. At this time, the crew of "Actor" was not far behind, and issued a statement immediately. "The official blog of the "Actor" crew: Regarding the recent uproar of the "Actor" heroine, the crew made a strict statement that the crew never appointed the actor Gyang Zining as the heroine of the movie, and even the audition for the role was It was officially launched yesterday. This morning, the director, deputy director and producer agreed on the role. In such a short time, the draft suddenly flew all over the sky, and the specious responses of the unsuccessors made the crew and Miss An, who is about to star in the heroine, affected. Serious injury. For this reason, the crew will deal with this matter seriously, and the crew itself still has Ms. An innocent." "In addition, about Ye Cuiping Ye teacher, after the real contact, she found that her opinions were at odds with the crew itself, and they did not agree. This morning, we have formally terminated the contract with Ye Teacher, and will no longer invite her as a special guide for our crew. Many people might think that we bullied Yelaoshr. We can''t bear the charge, so we chose to show evidence. To prove that, from the beginning to the end, our standard for choosing a female protagonist was to choose someone who was a bit playful. A good actor, not a "silly white sweet" who sings well but has no acting skills." Added below the crews official blog are two videos, one is Gyangze Nings audition performance, and the other is An Ruixins. Facts are always better than eloquence. Anyone with eyes can see it. At the beginning, Gyangze Ning looked a bit more professional than An Ruixin. But when it came to the next trial plot, Gyangze Ning collapsed. When it was time to be hard, not to be hard, and when it was time to cry, only a cry was heard for a long time, and the tears couldn''t fall. Looking at it, I was embarrassed. When ?? helped An Ruixin to try out the show, she was pretty good, but after seeing her own part, it was personally clear who brought her okay. In terms of acting skills, An Ruixin almost crushed Gyangze Ning, and watching the singing clips alone, although not perfect, it is definitely the best among actors. Coupled with An Ruixin''s current fame, status and appeal in the circle, as long as he is not stupid, he will choose An Ruixin to play this role. Does it cost him money? In a moment, those who originally supported Gyangzining and Ye Cuiping were shaken. At this time, a secret that suddenly exposed even smashed the group of people. Chapter 1506： One shot is an anecdote This secret anecdote comes from an ID that An Ruixin fans are so familiar with-Hand Pickable Stars. Xingchen is as cold as before. He barely speaks much, and directly uploads the sticker evidence, picking up the life of Ye Cuiping and her relationship with Jiang Zining. "What did you say? Gyangzining is Ye Cuiping''s daughter? My dear?" An Ruixin was also taken aback by the news, and looked at Shan Muyu in disbelief. Shan Muyu obviously did not expect such a result, and she said in embarrassment, "Accurately, she is an illegitimate daughter. Ye Cuiping met a very wealthy married man when he was young, and seduce him while his wife was pregnant. The other party, had a one-night stand with him, and had Gyangzi Ning. Ye Cuiping thought that he would be able to use this daughter to rise to the top. But he didn''t want the man to return to his wife at last and completely cut off the relationship with her." "It''s not that Ye Cuiping didn''t think about the trouble with men in the past, but at the time she was just a less famous actor. Offending that man, she would not get any benefits, and she might ruin her career. What''s more, she was on the rise in her career at the time. At the end of the day, she was pregnant when she was unmarried, and if she was still a junior, she would be finished. In desperation, Ye Cuiping had to foster Gyangze Ning with her cousin and cousin, into their account, and remit money regularly. Give it to them and let them help keep it secret. Unexpectedly, she was stabbed out after so many years of keeping secrets." "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself." An Ruixin sighed, and immediately realized that she had asked Shan Muyu to investigate this matter. How did someone send it out in the end? Thinking about the person hiding behind her big fan ID, An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Shan Muyu. Seeing her eyes wandering, she wanted to touch this touch that touched, but she didn''t dare to look at An Ruixin. A smile flashed across An Ruixin''s eyes, and she still started to make a small calculation in her heart, thinking about how to tell her cute little cute who does good deeds without leaving a name, that he has already lost his vest? An Ruixin is secretly poking and thinking about how to expose the family''s mouth, but the Internet has already turned a lot of noise because of the secrets exposed by her family''s mouth. "Ahhhh, catching a star is so big. As expected, every time Xinxin has something wrong, the star will definitely appear. A proper true love fan!" "I worship the great **** everyday, the stars will take my knees quickly!" "The star hasn''t appeared for a long time, but fortunately, every time it appears, it is a magnifying move. It seems that my backhand is a 666." "The talents of these scumbags of the stars are really top-notch. I can''t wait for it. At this moment, I just want to say, tremble, scumbags!" "The stars have disappeared for so long, and the shot is an accident. It''s not worthless that I haven''t taken you off for so long. I will give you 101 points for this material. Don''t be afraid of you being proud!" "I have seen the video posted by the crew, I have actually been biased towards An Ruixin, and now I have seen this peeling, tusk tusk, and finally understand why it is said to be different from a certain cultural humanity. It is clearly this cultural person. I wanted to open the back door and get my daughter in to be the heroine, but the crew refused to accept it, so they tore their face and bite the crew. It''s amazing!" "Relying on the old and selling the old, cheating on wives, hot chickens! Such a person is worthy of saying that he is a literate person and an old predecessor who promotes the quintessence of the country!" "Hahaha, this is definitely the worst time that cultural people and national quintessences have been hacked!" Chapter 1507： There is a mother, there must be a daughter The image of Ye Cuiping''s painstaking management collapsed, and there were voices cursing their mother and son everywhere on the Internet. Ye Cuiping took advantage of the emptiness to seduce a married husband who has not yet married and gave birth to a child. This is a scandal that is not accepted by the public. It''s just this matter, maybe it won''t make such a big noise, after all, this matter can only be regarded as other people''s housework. What is really irritating is that Ye Cuiping didnt say that he opened the back door for his daughter. In the end, the door was not opened, and he bit others because he hated others, and when biting people, he was still wearing the name of an opera artist. This is excessive. Those opera lovers who helped her talk to Jiang before learned the truth, one by one felt that they had been deceived and exploited. The most important thing was that Ye Cuiping had hacked the quintessence of the country. All these are simply challenging the bottom line of this group of people. How much this group of people defended them before, and how much they resent them now. In just a few quarters of an hour, before the navy could get the topic up, the victim became a dramatist who directed and acted in a big drama. The navy collectively misfired, and there were more and more people cursing the two. Gyang Zining looked at the extremely ugly curses on the Internet, her face was ugly, she looked at Ye Cuiping for help, at a loss: "Mom, what should I do now?" In fact, Gyantse Ning doesnt like singing at all, and singing is difficult and has no future. Her adoptive parents have to force her to learn opera from a young age, saying that in this way, she can get the blessing of her biological mother, and she will have a bright future. What Gyangze Ning really wants to be a star is actually a star, always standing in front of the spotlight to make everyone crazy for themselves, bowing down to her feet. She dreamed of becoming popular, dreaming of becoming popular, so she hated An Ruixin who had robbed her role. She didn''t think she had done something wrong, she just took back what belonged to her, and taught that woman a lesson by the way. She is not wrong, it is the woman who is wrong! But now why everyone is accusing her, saying that she is inconsistent, saying that she is green tea, saying that she is disgusting, what right do they have to say that? What qualifications do you have! ? "What do you do? What do you do, what else can you do besides asking me what to do?" Ye Cuiping twisted her face and became extremely angry. She expected that Xie Yan could not do anything to herself. As long as she rushed to stir up the topic before him, he would explain it and no one would believe it. Who ever thought...Who ever thought that that girl''s background is so big, please touch Xia Shuyan. Neither did I expect that something that happened so long ago would be dug up. Obviously... there are only a few people who know it! Ye Cuiping gritted her teeth and looked at Gyangzining. Her feelings for this daughter have always been complicated. While she thought that this was a piece of meat from her body, she should be treated well, and at the same time she felt that she was a representative of her own dishonorable past. As long as you see her, you will think of your humiliating past. If...If you have never taken a risk for such a thing, not because of her and Xie Yan, not because of her to offend Xia Shuyan, offend that actress, will all this not happen? Ye Cuiping became more and more angry when he thought about it, and the look in Gyangzeing''s eyes gradually turned bad. Gyang Zining noticed her anomaly for the first time, she panicked, took two steps back reflexively, and asked with a pale face: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Chapter 1508： This is just the beginning "It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t..." Ye Cuiping suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Gyangzi Ning''s shoulder, and shouted at her hysterically, making Gyangzi Ning''s face pale in fright. Ye Cuiping hadn''t finished speaking, when a sudden doorbell rang outside the door, interrupting her cathartic words. The two people in the room were shocked, their eyes widened to the extreme, staring intently at the closed door. The two remained stiff in place for a while, until another hurried doorbell rang. "Mom, won''t you open the door?" Gyangzi Ning took the lead in reacting, trying to break the deadlock between the two. Ye Cuiping woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stood up straight, stretched out his hand to tidy up his appearance, and looked at Gyangze Ning awkwardly before walking over to open the door. And when she opened the door, she saw a person who shouldn''t be there at this time. "Old Li, why are you coming back this time?" The man who was called Lao Li was a middle-aged man who looked about the same age as Ye Cuiping. He looked quite honest, and he looked like a good man. It can be seen that he was a good handsome man when he was young. The most rare thing is that she is gentle and calm with a literal air on her body. However, at this moment, the calmness of this man has been replaced by panic. As soon as he saw Ye Cuiping, he eagerly asked: "Cuiping, are all those on the Internet real?" Ye Cuipings expression on Ye Cuipings face suddenly stiffened, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look into Lao Lis eyes: Of course, those on the Internet are not true. Where can those people on the Internet be taken seriously? You dont know that many people these days Like nonsense." When Old Li saw Ye Cuiping''s behavior, his heart immediately became cold, and his eyes turned slightly red. Lao Li and Ye Cuiping have known each other for many years. Lao Li had been married once before and was accidentally widowed. He had known Ye Cuiping for many years in the empty window. The house right now is the wedding house he bought in full, but today he realized that he might not know the woman in front of him at all, because she has never been honest with herself. On the way back from the troupe, Lao Li even did mental construction for himself. He thought, as long as Ye Cuiping is willing to confess to him, no matter if the things on the Internet are true or not, he can continue to take care of her and live frankly with her for a lifetime. But after all he was disappointed, and she had chosen to deceive even at this point. This makes Lao Li feel that the feelings he has given over the years may really be just a joke, a joke based on hypocrisy and deceit. "Cuiping, let''s forget about our marriage. I will return this wedding room, you and you..." Lao Li paused, and unconsciously glanced at the back of Ye Cuiping that she had introduced to herself and said yes Gyangzining, her relative daughter, sighed, "You and your daughter should also move out of it as soon as possible. That''s it, that''s it." Lao Li waved his hand tiredly as he said, turned around discouragedly and left. Ye Cuiping was dumbfounded for a while, and hurriedly reached out to pull him, but he waved it away. Ye Cuiping looked at his hand being thrown away, and looked at the back of Lao Li who was shaking away. After a while, he finally realized what he had missed. However, Ye Cuiping did not know at this moment, this was just the beginning, and the suffering that really belonged to her was yet to come! Chapter 1509： Is the vest swollen and broken? Ye Cuiping had not had time to mourn her lost marriage and love, so she called as soon as a phone call, breaking her last psychological defense. "What did you say? The troupe removed me? Why?" Ye Cuiping yelled into the phone hysterically, why he didn''t want to believe that his efforts for so many years were put into waste! The person on the other end of the phone informed Ye Cuiping in a good voice, and when she heard her words, he became impatient: "You know what you have done yourself. The troupe will not accept a person with low character, a companion of the troupe. Nor will we accept a colleague who has embarrassed the troupe because of his personal character." As soon as the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Ye Cuiping froze in place, and it took a long time before finally reacting, falling to the ground and crying bitterly. Gyang Zining wanted to help her in the past and was slapped away by her: "Fuck, you gotta go! If it wasn''t because of you, or because of you..." Gyang Zining was pushed back by her, her face was also terribly pale, not because of Ye Cuiping''s attitude towards herself. But she suddenly realized that Ye Cuiping is one with herself, and Ye Cuiping is now in this end, does that mean she is almost finished too? The troupe made an announcement on the Internet shortly after calling Ye Cuiping, announcing that Ye Cuiping would be officially removed from the troupe from now on. Such a result is tantamount to a direct sentence of the end of Ye Cuiping''s opera career. Those opera lovers who had previously scolded Ye Cuiping and the people who ate melons were quite satisfied with this result and felt very hateful. But there are also some people who like to disturb the muddy water. The heart of the Virgin erupts. They feel that the troupe is still a bit too much at this time, and inexplicably feel sorry for Ye Cuiping. Of course, such people are in the minority. Anyway, after this battle, Ye Cuiping lost his wife and broke down, and was basically abandoned. An Ruixin obviously did not expect that this event would cause so many continuous reactions after fermentation. But since the truth has been revealed, what will happen to Ye Cuiping''s mother and daughter in the future has nothing to do with her. After all, everyone is responsible for what they do. Not long after the incident subsided, An Ruixin suddenly received a call and asked her to go to the president''s office. An Ruixin has some doubts. Ji Chengyi usually does not see her alone in the company. Is there anything wrong with this sudden summoning? With such doubts, An Ruixin went upstairs, but found that Ji Chengyi was not in the president''s office. In it, waiting for him was another person who shouldn''t be here. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin took the initiative to walk over and hug Ji Chengze, and smiled. Ji Chengze reached out and touched her head, his cold eyes softened a lot because of An Ruixins movements, but the question still had to be asked: Why didnt you tell me when I was embarrassed during the audition? An Ruixin''s expression on her face was stiff, and she said with a guilty conscience: "Didn''t Sister Shan tell you all? Where can I tell?" "I want to listen to you personally, so I will be happier." Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s reddish face, pretending to threaten, "If you keep things like this from me next time, I will..." "How about you?" How could An Ruixin fail to hear Ji Chengze''s threatening connivance and pampering, and the corners of her lips twitched, and she raised her head and smiled slyly at Ji Chengze. Are there you? The stars can be picked by my hand?" Chapter 1510： I didnt think you were such a boring person As soon as An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze froze. An Ruixin, who was still nestled in his arms, keenly discovered this. If he raised his head to see his face clearly, he pressed it back into his arms and couldn''t move. Puff through... Puff through... An Ruixin was startled for a moment when she heard the heartbeat of someone close at hand, and quickly reacted. This man...could it be that he is nervous? ! Appearing to respond to An Ruixins speculation, Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and finally couldnt help but ask out: "Ahem...you...when did you know?" An Ruixin heard the anxiety in Ji Chengzes words and lay in his arms and couldnt help but laugh: Remember the first time I sent you a private message? At that time, I felt that you answered my few words inexplicably. The tone is very familiar, but I didnt think about it at that time. After that, the timing of your appearance several times was very coincidental, either before the companys statement or after the companys statement, as if an appointment was made with the companys public relations department. Co-ordination." "I was thinking at the time, did you know Chengyi, or the foreign aid he invited, a member of Yaosheng''s company? So I checked with Sister Shan, and ran to Chengyi for confirmation. ." An Ruixin smiled happily when he suddenly remembered that he had previously asked Ji Chengyi to ask Ji Chengyi''s true identity of "the star can be picked by hand". "Sheng Yi''s mouth is quite strict, but it''s a pity, his acting skills are not very good. I''m really sure that you can pick the stars in your hand. It was the time when you were awkward with me because of the Yin Huai song." Ji Chengze was stunned, and quickly recalled the scene at that time, his eyes flickered, and then he realized: "So, you actually tried to test me that night? You suspected that I was a hand-picking star?" No wonder An Ruixin casually asked a strange man to meet up on the Internet at that time, and even told him that they were arguing about Yin Huaige, and even deliberately told herself that she was leaving home with her child, scaring him to let him. Ji Mingcheng dragged home directly. The most exaggerated thing is that as soon as I got home, I saw An Ruixin packing her clothes! At that time, An Ruixin only said that she was packing up the clothes for the season. Now that she knew that she had long suspected it, she had to think about it again. At that time, she clearly did it on purpose! Otherwise, if you dont collect it early or late, why do you just collect it when you rush home in a hurry? This little fairy has dug so many pits to make him jump! An Ruixin did not know the anger and struggle of her own man at the moment. He heard him ask about the situation at the time, and smiled truthfully: "Yes, I have tried Cheng Yi before sending you a private message, and I have a 70-80% certainty. , You can pick the stars with your hand. So I sent you a private message to test your reaction, and your reaction was similar to what I expected. If you didn''t pick the stars with your hand, how could you run home so by chance, how could you? So by chance, seeing me picking up clothes, I think I want to run away from home? My dear husband, you have too many flaws." Speaking of this, An Ruixin raised her hand and touched Ji Chengze''s face, showing a sly face. Ji Chengze''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he reached out and grabbed her hand. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard An Ruixin say meaningfully: "You can pick stars with your hands. My fan is called Xingxing. You can pick up the ID of stars. I cant see it, it turns out that you are such a boring person behind your back." Chapter 1511： Routines and anti routines! Ji Chengze was stiff again when he heard this, and the tips of his ears fluttered red at a speed visible to the naked eye. An Ruixin almost didn''t hold back a laugh when she saw this, but deliberately pretended not to see the person in front of her and continued to molest the person in front of her: "If I remember correctly, this vest appeared before my debut. It seemed like at that time. You haven''t confessed to me yet, have you? So, did you mean to me at that time? You hide it quite deeply!" You can pick the stars with your hand. This was originally a poem from the ancient poet Li Bais "Night in the Mountain Temple". An Ruixin didn''t think much about seeing this ID when she saw it, but thought that the owner of this ID was a lover of ancient poetry, or simply liked the poet Li Bai. But now that she knew that the person behind this ID was Ji Chengze, she couldn''t help thinking about it. Generally speaking, most of the stars fan titles are derived from the homophony of a certain character of the idol itself. Her name has a xin, so her fan group calls herself Little Star, but in fact, this star is more representative of her. The ID of Ji Chengze said his careful thoughts straightforwardly. He can pick the stars with his hand. The star he wants to pick is obviously her! The key is that he was really picked home by him. So, no matter how you look at this ID, there is a feeling that someone is showing off, that he has taken home the star that countless people most want to pick. Thinking of this, An Ruixin felt a little ashamed. As the party involved, she had been secretly shown by this person for a long time, but she didn''t even know it at all! And her fans, if they know the key, they will definitely explode! The careful thought that had been hidden for a long time was turned over, and the tips of Ji Chengze''s ears became more and more red. When he applied for this account, he didnt think too much, but later determined his feelings for An Ruixin, and after he was with her, Ji Chengze realized that he might have longed for An Ruixin in his heart. Xin felt it, but he didn''t realize it. An Ruixin is molesting her own man with great interest. She did not expect that a man''s self-esteem is not something that can be picked up casually. If she is not careful, she may kill herself. For example, now. With a bang, An Ruixin was overwhelmed by Ji Chengze on the soft sofa before he could react to what had happened. "What...what are you doing?" An Ruixin was taken aback, not understanding how this person said that a bird or a beast is a bird and a beast. Ji Chengze pressed his whole body on An Ruixin''s body, and said with a smile but a smile: "Yes, I can pick the stars with my hands." "Uh..." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and instinctively Ji Chengze admitted so simply that it was a bit bad. Sure enough, after Ji Chengze said this, he suddenly leaned over and looked into An Ruixins eyes, smiling slightly: Xinxin, as your exclusive technical fan, I have helped you a lot since your debut, you Is there nothing you want to tell me?" An Ruixin shook her heart, and said with a dry smile: "Well, thank you for your love during this period of time. You have helped me so much. Thank you very much." Ji Chengze picked his eyebrows: "Thank you and send me away?" "What do you want?" Ji Chengze groaned for a moment, looked down at An Ruixins nervous expression, and couldnt help but want to tease her. He leaned over to her ear again and said: Speaking of it, we dont seem to be outside yet... , Do you want to try?" An Ruixin: "..." She knew it! Chapter 1512： Who broke you Try it...Try your size, can this kind of thing be tried at will? Fortunately, there are no pillows on the sofa in Ji Chengyi''s office, otherwise An Ruixin will definitely pick up one and smash it on the face of the person in front of him, making him face! "Uh... it''s not good, celebrities have relations with fans or something, but it''s a big taboo in the circle. If those paparazzi are photographed, I will be over." An Ruixin said, she also made a pitiful look at the right time, but she didn''t want her appearance to make Ji Chengze more and more want to bully. "It''s okay, this is inside Yaosheng, and it''s on the top floor. No paparazzi will come up." Ji Chengze said and wanted to get closer. An Ruixin subconsciously wanted to escape, but Ji Chengze had an insight first. Before she moved, she crushed people to death, and asked in a dangerous tone: "Just so unwilling?" "Uh..." An Ruixin choked, laughing weakly, "That''s not true." "Then why do you want to escape?" Is it because you want to play with yourself? So do you cooperate with her or not? I didnt know that my mans brains had been rushing to the crooked way, and never returned. An Ruixin blushed and muttered, This is Cheng Yis office. "and so?" "So, if we do it here, we will definitely leave a trace. Then Cheng Yi will come back and see that we will know what we did here." If that is the case, how will she face her uncle in the future? When she thought of messing around with Ji Chengze in this office and being known by her family, An Ruixin was so ashamed that she wanted to jump directly down the river under the Chengnan Bridge to make herself sober. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin say this, the corner of his eyes immediately rose a few degrees, and another meaning was derived from the words: "You mean, it''s all right in my office?" An Ruixin: "..." How persistent are you to office play! You weren''t like that before. Who caused you to be bad? Tell me to see if I won''t kill him, please return the innocent and easy-going you before! An Ruixin froze for a moment, trying to save herself: "Uh...not to say that, after all, a place like an office is a public place for office work. Do you think we really did that thing in your office, you How can I concentrate on my work in the future? How can I earn money for my children to support me?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he said lightly: "But I think in that case, I will be more motivated to make money and support you." An Ruixin: "..." You big pervert wolf! Is your motivation to do that kind of thing? An Ruixin took a deep breath and offered her biggest trick: "As long as I am not outside, I will listen to you when I go home." Ji Chengze really moved: "Anything?" "..." Why do you think this is a pit? But there was no way. In this situation, even if she knew it was a pit, she still had to jump down. An Ruixin gritted her teeth and nodded: "Anything, as long as I can do it." "Deal." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could push the person who was pressing on him, Ji Chengze kissed him. "Well" Ji Chengzes kiss, domineering and deep, easily controlled her entire mouth, as if she wished to swallow her right away. As soon as the kiss is over, An Ruixin''s whole person is not good. Ji Chengze explained very contentedly: "I will collect interest first." The rest will go home and talk about it. An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1513： Cant laugh After a dark battle, An Ruixin threw his helmet and armor, and finally escaped from the president''s office in a very embarrassing manner. When ?? came out, he happened to meet Ji Chengyi, who was hiding in the office not far away, and gave him an angry look. The innocent stunned Ji Er Shao: "..." What''s the matter? Shouldn''t my sister-in-law come into the office to see his brother happy? Why do you look so angry? Could it be that these two people quarreled? With full of doubts, Ji Chengyi wandered back to the office. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my eldest brother sitting next to the sofa not far from the desk. Although he was still expressionless as before, what happened to the pink bubbles all over his body? Could it be that they did not quarrel? Otherwise, how could his brother be so happy? But if it wasnt for a quarrel, what happened to my sister-in-law just now? Ji Chengyi recalled An Ruixin''s flushed face when she ran out of the office. If it werent for her anger, could it be... Suddenly understood what happened, Ji Ershao looked at his elder brother as if he was looking at a large wild animal. Dare to do this in his office. When did his innocent big brother who has never touched a woman''s hand become such an old company and machine driving around! Ji Chengyi was surprised for a while but realized that something was wrong. How long had he been kicked out? In such a short period of time, his elder brother and sister-in-law... his brothers persistence seems to be wrong! Hey, he seems to know something terrible, he will not be silenced! The theater in Ji Chengyi''s brain was so active, he didn''t even notice that his elder brother''s murderous sight had been swept over. "Something?" Ji Chengyi trembled, smiled awkwardly, and tentatively said: "Brother, I just met my sister-in-law outside the door." "Ok?" "She looks very angry." Ji Chengze glanced at him, and said lightly: "Our passion, interest, you don''t understand." Ji Chengyi: "..." Your passion is to assault your sister-in-law in the office? Okay, this is really dog ??abuse. "What difficulties will your sister-in-law encounter in the future, don''t be busy with PR, let me know first." Ji Chengyi was taken aback and didn''t understand what his eldest brother was doing. Appearing to see the doubts of his younger brother, Ji Chengze explained in a good mood: "She already knows that I am a star that can be picked by hand." "I already know it. Ah, brother, who did you say?" Ji Chengyi''s eyes widened in fright, "Sister-in-law?" "Ok." Ji Chengyi: "..." So, my sister-in-law was really angry just now? But if that''s the case, his brother can still sit here so leisurely? Shouldn''t you go to coax sister-in-law? "I always get some reward for helping." Ji Chengze added with a hint of ostentation, "She promised me to go home tonight and let me do whatever I want." Ji Chengyi: "..." What does he seem to understand? So my sister-in-law was indeed assaulted just now, but there is no full set of assaults? Finally realized that this is a bowl of Big Mac dog food, Second Young Master Ji, with a look of blood on his face, glared at his eldest brother! However, at this moment, I am completely immersed in the beautiful imagination of tonight. The big boss of the season can not accept the condemnation of my younger brother. But soon, Ji Chengze couldn''t laugh. Because, not long after Ye Cuiping''s affairs subsided, he and An Ruixin got news one after another. The starring lineup of "Actor" is officially confirmed, the heroine Fenghua is played by An Ruixin, and the male lead Qiu''s third master is...Wen Zhengrong! Chapter 1514： I am happy now Obviously An Ruixin didn''t expect such a result. She turned her head awkwardly and looked at someone whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and smiled dryly: "That...or else I would discuss with the director and ask him to find another heroine ?" Although it is a pity to miss this script, if Ji Chengze is in conflict with her because of this, she would rather give up the script. Between the script and Ji Chengze, her choice will always be Ji Chengze. "No." Ji Chengze reluctantly said with a cold face, "You play, I''m fine." He can see how much thought and effort An Ruixin has put into this script. I have been sleepless for a week, and I have lost a few kilograms of weight. After he decided on the role, he was inexplicably blacked out. Now he says he wants to give up. An Ruixin glanced at him suspiciously, obviously not believing what he said: "Really all right?" "Well, it''s okay, I know you have nothing to do with him." Ji Chengze pretended to be generous, and immediately added, "You can play, but you have to promise me to let me visit the class." Since the time when Ji Chengze went to the "I''m Undercover" team that caused a serious psychological shadow on Du Yiyang, An Ruixin explicitly forbade Ji Chengze from being on the crew team. Never mind the others, this time the crew is full of words, so you have to visit a class if you say anything, and declare the ownership of your wife! An Ruixin: "..." I said it was okay. This is obviously a posture of going to the door to fight with someone! She had anticipated what kind of Shura field this person would be like when they went to visit the class. In any case, the crew started a week later, and An Ruixin still had to visit Xia Shuyan before that. When An Ruixin went, apart from her, Xia Shuyan''s house had two strange men and two strange women. After saying hello, Xia Shuyan introduced those people to An Ruixin: "These are your two senior brothers and two senior sisters, you know first. In a few days, they and I will follow you into the crew. " "Join the crew together?" "Well, Director Xie invited me to be the special director of the crew, and by the way, he also called a few people from me to do the group performance. "..." Director Xie really didn''t waste resources at all. The two senior brothers and sisters did not stay for too long. After a brief meeting with An Ruixin, they were rushed back by Xia Shuyan for training. As soon as people left, Xia Shuyan quickly entered the topic and talked to An Ruixin about the new album. After getting the two songs that Xia Shuyan wrote for herself, An Ruixin finally understood why Xia Shuyan would say at that time, as long as she could win this role, she would write songs for herself. The two songs she wrote for herself added elements of Chinese opera, which are very suitable for the theme song of the movie. "The style of your two albums..." Xia Shuyan hesitated and opened his mouth after passing the song to An Ruixin. An Ruixin looked at Xia Shuyan''s words but stopped, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I listened to the songs on your second album and found that the style is very different from the first. Your first album is relatively depressing, and you can see that you have experienced very sad things." An Ruixin was stunned. Most of her first album was written when she was struggling in her previous life. It was really depressing and sad. "The songs on the second album are very bright and make people feel... you are very happy now." An Ruixin was silent for a moment, raised her head to look at Xia Shuyan, and said with a sweet smile: "The change in style may be because, I am...really very happy now." Chapter 1515： The president is upset One week is not too long, it passed in the blink of an eye. On the day the crew started, Ji Chengze''s face was as dark as ever, and even the entire Ji family was panicked, for fear that he would accidentally step on a landmine and be caught by the boss and turned into hardship cannon fodder. "What happened to the boss today? His face is so dark?" "Does this still have to be guessed? I must have quarreled with my wife!" "No way, given the status of the wife at home and the degree that the president favors the president''s wife, the two should not be able to quarrel. Even if they really quarrel, it feels like a unilateral exhortation from the wife." "Hahaha, Wei Mao thinks that the president of this style of painting is a bit cute, a loyal dog, and I want such a husband too!" "It''s okay, you''re crooked! What we are discussing is why the president is so low today? It''s almost the summer. When the president walked in today, I still felt a biting cold wind blowing on my face. Sorry, you understand?" "Understand, but I guess, the president may have lost to a few little darlings last night, and was driven to the guest room by his wife. What dissatisfaction..." "Hey... you say that, it''s really possible!" A group of people from the company gathered together and chatted and discussed non-stop. They didn''t notice that Ji Mingcheng came slowly from the other side, and listened to them for a long time discussing with his arms around his chest. Seeing that the content discussed by a few people is becoming less and less suitable for children, and the voice of the discussion is getting louder and louder, finally coughing a few times to remind them that they are there. The noisy people heard the sound and turned their heads to look around. When they saw Ji Mingcheng, they shut their mouths, and smirked at Ji Mingcheng twice. Ji Mingcheng glanced at a few people warningly, and said solemnly: During working hours, dont just discuss personal matters, especially the personal matters of the president. "Yes, yes..." Several people hurriedly responded to the birds and beasts. Only one female colleague who usually has a good relationship with Ji Mingcheng smirked twice and curiously said: "Secretary Ji, you are with the president every day. You should know why the president is upset today. Just tell us. Well, this is not a private matter. If we accidentally make the president unhappy today, its not just our little employees who suffer? You tell us somehow, we have a bottom in our hearts, know how to avoid it. The point that made the president angry. In this way, the president can live a little more comfortably today, and we can also get away with it, right?" Ji Mingcheng praised her with a look, and immediately pretended to say deeply: "The president will be unhappy today, it should be... jealous." "Jealous?! So it was really last night..." The female colleague exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention in the entire office. Ji Mingcheng hurriedly made a silent gesture to her: "Hush..." The female colleague froze, and replied with a silent gesture: "Then... I''ll go back to work first." "...Go ahead." The female colleague received an amnesty, and hurriedly turned around to find her friends and share this exciting news with them. Ji Mingcheng looked at the back of her away, and it was conceivable that in just a few moments, the president wanted, begged, and dissatisfied because of the failure to fight for favor, and the news of the black face team might spread to every corner of the company. Ji Mingcheng looked at the sky helplessly, but he was right, the president was indeed jealous, but he was not jealous of the small ones in his family, but the big one in someones crew. Chapter 1516： Set makeup photos of the male and female masters Secretary Ji, who thinks he knows 100% of his presidents careful thoughts, does not know that the big boss is indeed angry because he is jealous, but the real reason why he is unhappy is still a little bit different from what he imagined. The reason why Ji Chengze is so low today is naturally related to An Ruixins entry into the crew, but it is more because An Ruixin declined his plan to visit the crew on the day of the start. When I thought that my wife would spend a day with his biggest rival in the crew, and he could not go over to declare his sovereignty, President Ji almost drowned in his own vinegar jar and had no intention of working. At this time, An Ruixin has indeed seen Wen Zhengrong. Since that time she joined the film festival, An Ruixin has never seen Wen Zhengrong again. Seeing this now, I find that Wen Zhengrong is a bit more mature than before, his appearance is still handsome, and his figure is still tall and straight. Qiu Sanshaos character was a young man in the early stage, but like the heroine, all this is just a disguise. His true identity is a major general of a certain faction. So in the later stage, he will put on a straight military uniform and stage a uniform seduction. Wen Zhengrong was originally a model, and his body is impeccable. It is no wonder that Director Xie chose him to play this role. Wen Zhengrong saw An Ruixin behaved very calmly, as if he had met an ordinary friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and said hello politely: "Long time no see." "Long time no see." An Ruixin stretched out her hand and shook his hand. Just about to withdraw her hand, she found that Wen Zhengrong had already put her hand back first. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Wen Zhengrong, who was a little alienated in his politeness. She always felt that the person in front of her seemed a little different from before. To her, it seems that she is no longer as warm-hearted as before, and the look in her eyes is also a lot colder, as if...I really treat her as an ordinary friend, letting go of the previous passion for her. fair enough. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. If this person really didn''t mean that to him, they would be able to get along better after this. The most important thing is that the one at home can have less trouble! The two were talking, and Xie Yan had already walked over from the other side. Seeing the two standing together, their eyes were shining brightly, and said cheerfully: "Come on! You two have worked together on a drama before, you should be considered old acquaintances, right? I wont waste time introducing you to each other. Its just time to leave the machine and there is still a little time. You two will come over to put on makeup first, and take a photo of the makeup, and strive to send it out to cooperate with the promotion before today." An Ruixin did not have any opinion on this. Before Ye Cuiping and the two had a fight, they brought some enthusiasm to their new movie for free. After ??, the media broke the news that Wen Zhengrong would join, which attracted a series of calls and screams from the two CP fans. Its just that the official has not released any specific news. This time the two took pictures of the makeup and put them on the Internet as a response to the news. At that time, the crew will cooperate with the hype, and the pre-publicity of the film will basically be done. is matched with the characters of the two in the play. The set makeup photo costumes prepared by the crew for An Ruixin are of course an ancient costume, while Wen Zhengrong is a military-green military uniform. The two changed their clothes and came out of the house, and the eyes of everyone present focused on them together. Chapter 1517： This is going to be fried! An Ruixin''s face belongs to the type that does not have a particularly aggressive power, is very soft, but is particularly attractive. Wearing opera costumes and heavy Peking opera makeup, not only will not make people feel offensive, but they will make people more and more amazing. Wen Zhengrong, not to mention, he was originally a clothes hanger, and because he has a small part of foreign descent, he is tall and looks very handsome after wearing military uniform. The photographer who took the makeup photo for the two had bright eyes, and he couldn''t wait to pull the two in front of him, and started to shoot. At the beginning, the photographer only took photos of two people alone. After taking the photos alone, they began to ask them to take a few group photos for the cover of the later film promotion. Fortunately, even in the movie, the relationship between the two protagonists is very ups and downs. Because of the difference in status and status, each other has a good impression of each other, but they cant say it, especially the heroine. In that era, a woman chasing a man upside down was tantamount to sticking upside down, and the heroine was just an actor, and she could only hide this feeling in her heart. In order to fit the settings, the ??fixed makeup photos basically used the emotional entanglements in the plot, and basically did not allow the two to have any physical contact, and most of them used obscure expressions such as eye expressions. There are scenes where the male protagonist leaves the female lead looking at his back and weeping silently, and there is also the female lead standing on the stage singing a play, the male lead watching the scene of the people on the stage forbearingly and affectionately. These photos really have no physical contact, but the catharsis of feelings is just right, plus the self-conscious brain supplement of the two cp fans. Things that they didnt have can make up their minds, not to mention that the two of them did have a relationship in the film. Sure enough, as soon as these stills were released, the CP fans of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong inevitably exploded. "Ah, ah, in the Living Years series, Xinxin and the actor Wen are once again combined, they are combined, I want to cry!" "It was previously reported that the actor of this show would be the actor Wen, but I havent seen the crew and the stamp of the owner and dare not make a conclusion easily. I didnt expect it to be the actor Wen! Happy!" "At the beginning of "Elegy of Chu and Han", the two of them were really tortured to the point of liver pain. I hope they will have a good ending this time and make up for their regrets!" "The actor and actress are combined! Just go to this lineup, this movie will definitely support it!" "Hold up the banner of Xinxin Xiangrong. After waiting for so long, I finally waited until the official cp sugar was released! Cp fans are satisfied with a book, tears." Cp fans are satisfied, and their respective fans can''t help but want to scream. An Ruixin''s independent photo is an unprecedented opera style, beautiful and solemn phoenix crown, exquisite and heavy makeup, and that antique opera appearance, as beautiful as walking out of the painting. Wen Zhengrongs military uniform has never been inferior, and his solemn and serious suit lifts all his spirits, and his handsomeness is even more of a tough guy charm. For a time, An Ruixins fans were busy amazed by her prosperous beauty, and Wen Zhengrongs fans were busy kneeling down under the temptation and bewilderment of her idol uniform, which was very lively. Ji Chengze completed the companys documents as quickly as possible. He was thinking that since he could not go to visit the class, it should be okay to quietly drive over to pick up people and declare sovereignty, right? Before he could implement his plan, he saw an entry with the word "explosive" on the Internet-An Ruixin Wenzheng Rong reunited! Chapter 1518： Seek to cultivate a positive result Squeak squeak... As soon as Ji Mingcheng entered the door, he heard a strange noise. He thought it was a mouse entering the office, and looked around in horror. Finally, I realized that the voice came from his CEOs desk. The boss was... grinding his teeth? ! Ji Mingcheng gasped, and silently closed the half-open door of the office as quickly as possible, then took out his phone, and unexpectedly saw the red entry on the top of Weibo. Ji Mingcheng clicked into the entry and glanced at it, and sighed insignificantly, no wonder the president was so angry! Those cp fans really tied the president''s wife and that man together again. Ji Mingcheng took an annoyed look at the file in his hand, so is he going in or not? He may not be able to see the sun tomorrow after going in, so he wont go in...Well, its okay to sign these documents until they are left. After weighing for a moment, Ji Mingcheng wisely chose to retreat, and his life matters! At that time, Ji Chengze, who was almost drowning in the vinegar jar, was concentrating on the comments on the Internet, and never noticed that his secretary came and left. In fact, most of those who use CP at night are not the only fans of An Ruixin. The fans who are pure fan Wen Zhengrong can''t give Wen Zhengrong out of the way, and tell him what cp, even if this person is An Ruixin, its the same. Its not bad if its not black. As for An Ruixins fans, although those female fans like to give someone a lalang match, they will not be black for their idols at this time. After all, the position of the female star in the circle is sensitive, even if An Ruixin is a queen, she meets Wen Zhengrong who is similar to her status. If their fans follow along and make the two of them together, it will inevitably be felt that An Ruixin is not holding back and will stick to others. So, even if An Ruixins fans think that they are a good match, they will not blatantly follow the cp fans to rant, at most they only secretly talk in the group. Before Ji Chengze had time to read the comments on the Internet, he saw a chat window suddenly popped up. Ji Chengze was stunned, and quickly realized that this is the official fan group of An Ruixin. He rarely reads this fan group, but he has set a keyword. As long as people in the group mention this keyword, the fan groups window will automatically pop up. And the key word he set is "Xinxin". "Ah, ah, Xinxin has cooperated with the actor Wen again. I am so excited. The "Elegy of Chu and Han" before the two really made me cry to death at the beginning. Now I am fit again, and it feels like a show." "Yeah, yeah, the two of them have superb looks, they are really super-matched, I hope they can be together!" "The banner of Xinwen fell, and Nie Wenjing got married and quit the entertainment industry. The banner of orthopedics fell, and Mo Rufeng was with Xinxin''s assistant. The warm couple also fell, and Ji boss got married. Now only Xinxinxiangrong is left. , The CP that had been optimistic about it all collapsed one by one, and only this one is left. I want to cultivate a positive result..." "Ask for a positive result +1" "Ask for a positive result +2" "" "Ask for a positive result +10086" In the ??group, there are a bunch of messages asking for a positive result. It turns out that Ji Chengze''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. At this moment, a message successfully suppressed everyone. "Have you forgotten that? The actor Wen actually has his own girlfriend, and that''s Ye Wu from the variety show? That screenwriter..." Chapter 1519： Promise not to mess up The noise in the group was suddenly silent for a few seconds because of this person''s words. Even after seeing this reply, Ji Chengze couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed quickly. The fans who were crazy about making An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong in the group were suddenly dumbfounded. After a while, someone finally said stiffly: "It''s just a variety show couple, it''s not true." "Yes, yes, variety show couples are not real real couples, how can they be confused?" The condensed atmosphere in the ?? group finally warmed up a bit because of these words, but it is unlikely to return to the bustle before. It burned extremely vigorously with a few firewood, and suddenly was splashed with cold water. Even if the firewood can be re-ignited after that, it is definitely impossible to burn as much as before. A few people in the group should be doing it after a while, and didn''t continue to struggle with this matter. On the contrary, Ji Chengze, the peeping party, silently stared at a message in the group, thoughtfully. Variety show couple, right? It may not be a real couple in real life, is it? He still has to make them a real couple! Calm down, President Ji Da opened the door to the new world once again, and the haze that had been shrouded in his heart for a while was swept away, making his whole person refreshed. When I left the company, I walked with wind, which made the employees of the company including Ji Mingcheng very bewildered. what''s the situation? Didn''t the president show the appearance of thunder in the clouds a few minutes ago? How come it''s all right all of a sudden? Could it be possible that the wife just took the initiative to call to appease the president? In fact, An Ruixin, who was regarded as the antidote by Ji Mingcheng, went home and saw Ji Chengze who was proud of the spring breeze. She originally thought that she would face Ji Chengze''s black face as soon as she returned home. Before she came back, she had already figured out how to comfort her own vinegar jar. Unexpectedly, it was useless? Does he care? Or have you really seen it? An Ruixin has to admit that she actually feels a little bit uncomfortable in her heart. After all, whether he is jealous or angry, it shows that this man cares about himself. If he didnt care, where would he waste his feelings with you? When a man is jealous, you may find it troublesome and complain that he doesnt trust yourself, but when he really dismisses you, you will understand that the previous squabbles, quarrels, and quarrels are another expression of feelings. . Appearing to see An Ruixin''s depression, Ji Chengze''s eyes were dazzling, and he asked in a cold voice: "I''m in a bad mood? Did that guy act on you on the crew?" An Ruixin suddenly returned to her senses, looking at Ji Chengzes concern and anger, the little hypocrisy in her heart was immediately thrown out of the clouds, and she smiled slightly: "No, I''m just worried that you are angry because of the makeup and photos..." An Ruixin hasn''t finished speaking, Ji Chengze has already interrupted her first: "I am really angry." "Huh? Then you..." Before An Ruixin had time to finish, she was interrupted again: "So, I''m going to visit your crew tomorrow." "Explore the class?" An Ruixin was relieved when she heard this, and said helplessly, "Okay, but no trouble is allowed." "it is good." Ji Chengze''s answer was so simple, it made An Ruixin stunned once again, always feeling that today''s Ji Chengze is inexplicable: "Speaking so well today?" "Am I not always good at talking to you?" That''s what it said, but Ji Chengze hooked his lips at an angle that An Ruixin couldn''t see. He doesn''t make trouble, but that doesn''t mean that other people don''t make trouble either! Chapter 1520： This pair has a show! Without knowing the little nine in the heart of her man, An Ruixin reluctantly accepted Ji Chengzes explanation, praying that Ji Chengze can do what he said tomorrow. However, after filming the morning intermission the next day, An Ruixin finally realized that she was still too naive. Ji Chengze really came to visit the squad, but the key is that he did not come by himself, he also brought Ye Yuxi with him! Wen Zhengrong originally saw Ji Chengze and was quite calm, as if he had expected him to appear a long time ago. But when he saw the restless Ye Yuxi behind Ji Chengze, his expression changed. Before An Ruixin could react, he got up and rushed over. Wen Zhengrong directly crossed Ji Chengze, walked to stand in front of Ye Yuxi, and looked at her up and down. Confirmed that she was nothing unusual except for a little nervousness, she asked in a deep voice: "Why are you here?" Ye Yuxi''s hand holding things tightened and stiffly said: "The program crew said that you were filming recently and asked me if I would like to come and explore the class, just as a warm-up for the next program." Wen Zhengrong was faintly lost, if he turned his head and glanced at Ji Chengze, he asked: "Then why are you coming with him?" "Huh?" Ye Yuxi was dumbfounded for a while before finally realizing that the Ji Chengze in Wen Zhengrong''s mouth always walked in with him, and smiled even more reluctantly, "You misunderstood, I didn''t come with him. , I just met at the door. I didn''t expect to come to the same place, just came in one after another." Wen Zhengrong breathed a sigh of relief, his gaze towards Ji Chengze was still somewhat guarded, and it was no coincidence that Ye Yuxi would appear here with him. Ye Yuxi saw that Wen Zhengrong finished her question and did not move. He didn''t look at himself, thinking that he was angry because of his sudden visit, and didn''t want to see himself at all. The hand holding the bag tightened, and the eye sockets were red, but he still tried his best to stabilize his tone, and lowered his head: "That, am I...troublesome for you? Or I will go back now, I''m sorry..." Ye Yuxi turned around and prepared to leave after speaking. This would make her really want to cry, not for other reasons, just for her own stupidity. She didnt understand, why she agreed so naturally when she suddenly received a call from the program group last night. She is just an imaginary couple who has been on the same show with Wen Zhengrong, and she is not his real girlfriend. Even if she is a real girlfriend, she wouldnt just run away from the crew to visit the class without saying so. What qualifications does she have? What kind of capacity did you come to visit the class? Now, Wen Zhengrong probably regards her as the kind of 18th-line actress who likes to post upside down and rubs him, what did she do! Ye Yuxi feels that he is now like a snail being placed on a fire shelf, burned by the hot flame, and may melt at any time. Knowing that avoiding is of no use, she still particularly wants to shrink back into her own shell, deceiving herself and telling herself that it is safe to stay in the shell. Wen Zhengrong was shocked when he heard that Ye Yuxi was about to go, and suddenly realized something. Before thinking about it, he quickly stepped forward and pulled the person who was anxious to flee back. Ji Chengze stood not far away from the two of them, and his eyes lit up when he saw this scene. An Ruixin walked over and saw her man''s eyes shining brightly, and her steps suddenly stopped. Um... I always feel that something is not right! Chapter 1521： Reasons for visiting the class Ye Yuxi was caught off guard and was pulled back. The reddish eyes and the loss on his face before he could put it away were unreservedly displayed in front of Wen Zhengrong. Wenzheng was startled, his heart quivered, and some pain: "Don''t think too much, you didn''t trouble me, I''m very happy that you can come to visit my class." Ye Yuxi had tears in his eyes, thinking about how to hold back, he heard Wen Zhengrong''s words, immediately forgot to move, and looked up at him stupidly. Wen Zhengrong glanced around and saw that the staff in the crew began to look towards them, sighed, and pulled Ye Yuxi and said: "You come with me." "Huh?" Before Ye Yuxi could react, he was dragged away by Wen Zhengrong. An Ruixin and the other two watched Wen Zhengrong pull the person away, and it took a long time before they realized: "They are..." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, obviously quite satisfied with the result: "The fake drama is really done." "Is the fake drama really done?" An Ruixin widened her eyes in surprise, and subconsciously glanced in the direction where the two were leaving, "They two?" "Did you see it just now?" As soon as Ji Chengze said these words, An Ruixin seemed to realize something suddenly, turned her head and glanced at him with a smile: "Did you?" Ji Chengze gave a light cough, glanced around in a serious manner, with an expression of "what are you talking about, I don''t understand". An Ruixin laughed and ruthlessly pierced his disguise: "Don''t pretend, if it wasn''t for you, would you come to visit the class with her?" "It''s not a piece, just happened to meet at the door, one after the other." Ji Chengze dared to say this, but An Ruixin couldnt believe it: "So coincidental?" Ji Chengze choked, it was indeed unfortunate that he and Ye Yuxi met by chance at the door, but if he hadnt got the news in advance, and hadnt waited there in advance, the two would not have the chance to meet each other. Ahem, the process is not important, the important thing is the result! Ji Chengze has never lied in front of An Ruixin. Now when she asks this question, she immediately feels a little embarrassed. But at this moment, Xie Yan had received the news, and hurried over to say hello to Ji Chengze, and his eyes were on An Ruixin two times back and forth, with a bit of obvious exploration: "Mr. Ji What brings you here?" The arrival of Xie Yan pulled him out of the sea of ??suffering from another aspect. Ji Chengze breathed a sigh of relief and said truthfully: "I''m here to visit the class." "Explore the class?" Xie Yan twisted his eyebrows and jokingly said, "I didn''t even know that someone in my crew could invite Ji Zong to visit the class. I wonder whose class is Ji Zong visiting today?" Ji Chengze took a deep look at Xie Yan, and said solemnly: "Our company hopes to invite Miss An as the image spokesperson for our company, so I am here today to explore Miss An''s class." "Puff..." An Ruixin was drinking water while pricking her ears up, wanting to hear what wonderful reasons Ji Chengze could make this time, but unexpectedly, she was invited to serve as the image spokesperson for their company? In other words, did the Ji Group have an image spokesperson before? Also, why did she not know at all about the person who invited herself to be the image spokesperson? An Ruixin coughed a few times, relieved her breath, and immediately slashed the eye knife at someone who cut first and then played. Ji Chengze is quite calm about this. The image spokesperson of his own company, who else can he let his daughter-in-law be not allowed to serve? Chapter 1522： Not necessarily in the future Xie Yan is not a fool. How could this big boss''s good-looking crew come to detect female artists'' class, just talk about endorsements? When can I talk about endorsements? Have to talk when people are filming? This is obviously an excuse! Xie Yan looked at An Ruixin and his gaze was a little more inquisitive, but he was not ignorant. He doesn''t really care about the relationship between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. After all, whether An Ruixin has acting skills and whether he walks through the back door, he has the most say as a director. As long as his heroine is really talented, he doesn''t bother to care about other people''s family. "So that''s the case, then you two talk slowly, but we''ll have to continue filming the rest of the scene in a while, Mr. Ji, please see..." "It''s okay, I will go back after a few words with Miss Ann, and it won''t delay her too much time." Thanks for a sigh of relief, and said with a light smile: "Then I''m going to be busy, you guys talk slowly." "Ok." After thanking the words, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze jokingly: "Why haven''t I heard you mention that I want me to be your company''s image spokesperson?" "Isn''t I talking to you now?" Ji Chengze didn''t move to An Ruixin like he did at home, only asked indifferently, "I wonder if Mrs. President is willing to give this face to me and be the image of my Ji Group. Spokesperson, just treat your super fan as a little fan feedback, how about?" An Ruixin groaned: "That''s it, I think about it." The two looked at each other and smiled. After the laugh, An Ruixin couldn''t help but revisit the old thing: "Speaking of which, what happened to Miss Ye and the movie emperor Wen? Is it true that the drama is true?" "It''s not there yet, it won''t be necessarily anymore." "You..." An Ruixin suddenly understood something, and looked up at Ji Chengze, "Do you want to match them?" Ji Chengze looked faintly and did not speak. An Ruixin already knew what he meant, hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "It''s fine for them to be together, but you have to promise me that you can''t force people together based on your own preferences. ." "That''s natural. If they don''t mean that to each other, I can''t force them to have a good impression of each other, right? Feelings, I can barely come." An Ruixin nodded, confirming Ji Chengze''s statement. Just as Wen Zhengrong reacted to Ye Yuxi, An Ruixin, a person who came over, felt that there was something to be done between the two, but he didn''t know if this could take root and finally bear fruit. At the same time, the two people who were found to be interesting by An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have pulled to the backstage. Ye Yuxi finally calmed down at this meeting, blushing, and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know why I came suddenly, and I didn''t tell you in advance. I''ll give it to you. Excuse me..." "You''ve said this the second time." Wen Zhengrong looked at the dull hair on Ye Yuxi''s head, somewhat helpless, and a little distressed, "You didn''t trouble me, I just said you can come and see. I, I''m very happy. Did you bring me anything?" Ye Yuxi''s attention was really diverted, and with a blushing face, he handed the thing he was holding to Wen Zhengrong: "I didn''t know what to bring to the class for the first time, so I brought one. Bento, and fruit pastries. You probably haven''t eaten yet, do you want to... try it?" Wen Zhengrong glanced at the bag in front of him, then glanced at the girl who was blushing in front of her and lowered her head, not daring to look at her, her heart trembled fiercely somehow. Chapter 1523： Old couple model Ye Yuxi didnt hear Wen Zhengrongs reply for a long time. The temperature on his face gradually faded, and he looked up at Wen Zhengrong nervously: "Arent you hungry? Or... dont want to eat?" Wen Zhengrong woke up like a dream, took the bag with a faint smile, and took Ye Yuxi to sit on the sofa in the lounge. "I just finished filming and haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. Have you eaten yet?" Ye Yuxi nodded: Well, I ate before I came here, are you hungry? Lets eat first. "Yeah." Wen Zhengrong opened the lunch box that Ye Yuxi had brought under Ye Yuxi''s expectant gaze. Because it is a heat-preserving lunch box, the food in the box is still warm. In the insulation box, most of them are some very common home cooking, plus a bowl of ginseng chicken soup that is very fragrant. Ye Yuxi was the first time to give food to people. He was still a man. After seeing the food, his eyes began to flicker. Look here and there, but he didn''t dare to look at Wen Zhengrong''s face. "Well, I don''t know how to cook, and I can only make one or two home-cooked dishes. If it doesn''t taste good, just say, I''ll go out and buy you another one later." "No need." Before Ye Yuxi finished speaking, Wen Zhengrong interrupted her with a faint smile, "These are pretty good. The food outside is rich in oil and water, and eating too much is not good for your health." Wen Zhengrong said that he put a piece of braised pork into his mouth, and praised: "It''s delicious." Ye Yuxi coldly hit his eyes, his face flushed again, and he hurriedly took the box containing fruits and pastries: "You like it." The two of them just said something without saying a word while eating. And shortly after Wen Zhengrong finished eating, the door of the lounge suddenly opened, and his agent suddenly poked his head out of the door and said anxiously: "Wen, you are here, director..." The agent''s words stopped abruptly, staring at Ye Yuxi in the lounge and the lunch box placed in front of Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong, seeing his manager staring at Ye Yuxi, twisted his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly: "What''s wrong with the director?" The manager, Ru Meng, woke up, embarrassed: "The director talked about your scene with Ms. An. He asked if you had finished eating, and then hurried over after eating." "I see, I''ll go over immediately." Wen Zhengrong finished speaking to the agent, then turned to Ye Yuxi, "What about you? Are you going to rest here or go back?" The gentle tone formed a sharp contrast with the tone of business when facing him, and the agent almost thought that he had hallucinations. Ye Yuxi hurriedly stood up and said in a low voice: "You don''t need to worry about me, just keep all these, I will go out after packing up." Wen Zhengrong was a little worried: "It doesn''t matter if you are alone?" "Well, you go quickly, don''t make people wait too long." The agent standing at the door silently: "..." This dialogue, why is this scene so like an old couple? Hey, wait, something weird seems to be coming in! Wen Zhengrong saw Ye Yuxi''s insistence and didn''t force it anymore. He changed the subject and said, "Then you will wait for me after you finish packing. I still have about two scenes today. It won''t be too long. It won''t be too long until I finish shooting. You go back." "No, I just need to go back by myself." Ye Yuxi wanted to refuse, but he froze after looking at the Zhengrong eyes, biting his lip and nodded insignificantly. Wen Zhengrongs expression improved, and he left the lounge with his agent. Chapter 1524： He liked Miss An Most of An Ruixin''s scenes this day are related to opera, and the next one is no exception. The scene she has to sing today is a very famous play in Peking Opera-"The Drunken Concubine", An Ruixin sang the concubine Yang, her appearance is naturally more graceful and luxurious than the previous two plays. Only the phoenix crown on her head is dotted with countless snow-white pearls. Together, the weight is really not affordable for ordinary people. As long as half an hour is enough for your neck to hurt for a few days. As soon as the gongs and drums rang, everyone saw the beautiful flower dancer in a colorful grand palace costume, walked out of it with small lotus steps, stood in front of the stage, making movements, and singing like weeping. "The ice wheel of the island first turns, see Yumeng, and the jade rabbit rises east again. The ice wheel leaves the island, the universe is very clear, the bright moon is in the sky, just like the Chang''e Li Moon Palace, and the slave is like the Chang''e Li Moon Palace. It is like Chang''e under the nine layers, Qing Qing Leng fell in Guanghan Palace, ah... in Guanghan Palace." "Drunken Concubine" tells the story of Emperor Xuanzong''s period, when Xuanzong''s concubine Yang Yuhuan met with him in Baihuating to drink and enjoy flowers, but did not want Xuanzong to go to another concubine''s palace the next day and missed the appointment with Concubine Yang. Concubine Yang was sad, drinking alone in Baihua Pavilion, venting her depression. This scene in the movie is a very critical node. At this time, the emotional line of the male and female protagonists has gradually become clear. Because of the differences in status and the responsibilities they bear, the two can''t follow their hearts at all, and tell each other their true thoughts, so they can only hide this feeling in their hearts. When singing this play, An Ruixin''s eyes need to be empty, as if looking at Tang Xuanzong who is not on the stage from a distance, sing out Yang Guifei''s deep affection and miss for Tang Xuanzong, as well as the coldness and love she loves. People are complaining in other women''s palaces. The elegant eyes of the three young masters of the Qiu Family who never left the stage in the movie from the beginning to the end, she looked at this man whom she loved so much but could not tell her. Imagining that one day in the future, he will meet other women, he will fall in love with her, and form a family with her that belongs to them only, so he cant help feeling empathy with Concubine Yang, and grief comes from it. At this time, the men under the stage also endured the affection that he almost burst out, staring at the grace on the stage, and concentrated all his feelings in his eyes. The two people on stage and off stage, there is no verbal communication, no physical contact, but they have to make people feel that their feelings are in it. In fact, the two did. Ye Yuxi walked out of the lounge after packing up his things and saw this scene. Looking at the past from a distance, Lang Youqing concubine intentionally, looking at each other in the air, like a pair of people, it is impossible for people to intervene. The steps under Ye Yuxi''s feet slammed, and the eyes of the two people not far away were a little more complicated. At this moment, two staff members who helped pay attention to the props suddenly started talking. "Although you are tired in the crew, it is not bad! At least you can see the plot of the movie early and the backstage shooting of the stars. It is really enjoyable to watch the scene between Miss Ann and the movie emperor Wen!" "Yes, yes, the acting skills of the two are really super good, they don''t make people feel offensive at all, and those who don''t know think they really like each other!" "Hey, don''t you know? The actor Wen liked Miss An before." Chapter 1525： Pierce this layer of window paper Ye Yuxi was taken aback, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the two girls talking over there. The girl who didnt know the inside story was also taken aback when she heard this, and said in surprise: "Who did you hear? Is this true? You also know that you cant talk nonsense about things like this in the entertainment industry. You." "Am I the kind of person who speaks the vernacular?" The girl who was questioned was a little unhappy. "I had a friend who worked as a martial arts instructor on the "Elegy of Chu Han" crew, and I just listened to him. I heard the text The actor liked Miss Ann at that time, and even secretly confessed to Miss Ann that my friend happened to be nearby at that time and ran into him. My friend didnt dare to talk nonsense, so he told some of our better friends. Just listen, dont talk outside, let my friends know that Im spreading out, and Ill be miserable." "Really! I saw that movie, and I thought there was something a little bit about them at the time. What happened after the actor Wen confessed to Miss An? Did Miss An agree? So the two of them really had a story. ?" "Nothing. Miss Ann refused, the flowers are intentional, and the water is ruthless!" "It''s a pity that the two of them are worthy of their looks. However, they failed to achieve a positive result before, and this time they happened to work together in the same movie and act as a couple. Do you think Wen Yingdi will treat Miss An? With the resurgence of death, will Miss Ann be impressed by the actor Wen? That''s it for the two of them..." "Who knows? People, sometimes I feel that the one you meet now is definitely not as good as the one you meet next. But when you see more people, you often think that the first one you meet is the best. Yes. Otherwise, where are there so many reunion love stories?" "It makes sense, it makes sense." The two were whispering to discuss the future possibilities of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. They never noticed that someone stood not far away and listened to all of their discussions. Ye Yuxi couldnt tell how she felt right now, as if a big rock was pressing on her heart, she was uncomfortable, desperate, and suffocated, making her a little breathless. It turns out, does that person like Miss Ann? Ye Yuxi subconsciously glanced at the dazzling beautiful **** stage, and the inferiority hidden in his heart appeared unconsciously. Yes, that person is so good-looking and so good, so naturally he will like Miss Ann who is as good and beautiful as him. People like him dont like Miss Ann, can they still like a worthless housemaid like himself? Ye Yuxi couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of this, as if he had suddenly realized something, he took a few steps back in fear. What is she thinking now? She and Wen Zhengrong are just imaginary couples who participated in the same show, and they are not real at all. But now, she knows that that person actually already has someone she likes, why...so uncomfortable in her heart? Ye Yuxi had already touched the layer of window paper, but her inferiority complex did not allow her to easily puncture this layer of window paper. In the end, she chose to escape, taking the lunch box with a little bit of warmth and leaving in embarrassment. At that time, Wen Zhengrong did not know that the person who had promised him a few quarters ago to wait for him to go home has already left because of a misunderstanding. After finishing the scene with An Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned around and asked his agent: "Where is she? Still in the lounge?" Chapter 1526： Already put down The agent was stunned for a while before it was considered to be a reaction, Wen Zhengrong said who she was. "Your little girlfriend? She should still be in the lounge." "Should?" Wen Zheng frowned, his face darkened, "Didn''t I let you look at her?" The agent is very disapproving: "You are so old, where do you need someone to stare at all times? Are you afraid of running around and losing it?" The agent said this was justified, and he didn''t know that he was about to be beaten in the face soon. Just because Wen Zhengrong told him to stare at the person who ran away early, but he didn''t know anything. The agent felt like stabbing Wen Zhengrong after speaking, and tentatively said: "I said, you shouldn''t really be tempted by that girl, right?" Wenzheng twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. In fact, he didn''t really understand what he thought of Ye Yuxi. At first, she was very scared to see her. I thought she was a very shy girl and not very easy to get along with. can really come into contact, and found that she is actually very simple and hearty, usually very timid, but sometimes she is brave enough to be eye-catching, the whole person is very contradictory but does not make people feel uncomfortable. The longer I stay with her, the more comfortable I am with her. I can see what she is thinking at a glance, and feel that she is a little cute like this. The most important thing is... "I found that this time, I will meet An Ruixin no longer as heartache as before, so unwilling." When the agent heard the words, his eyes lit up: "This is a good thing. It means you have slowly let go of her. No wonder you were so alienated when you met yesterday. At that time, I thought you were deliberately holding on, but I didn''t expect it to be relieved. " Wen Zhengrong looked at the look on his agent''s face that he was really happy for, his expression softened a bit, and he smiled softly: "You told me before that the best way to forget someone is to start another relationship. Thinking about it now, maybe it makes sense." "You want to tell me now, are you going to develop another relationship with the girl in your lounge?" Wen Zheng laughed without saying a word, but the agent could not help but sighed with his face up to the sky; "You told me that you were touched by An Ruixin. Although I was surprised, I didn''t say anything. After all, Miss An really She looks good and has a good temperament. So now, can you please help me clarify, where is this Miss Ye attracting you?" As soon as the agent said this, Wen Zhengrong was really embarrassed: "This is really hard to say." In terms of appearance and temperament, Ye Yuxi is indeed inferior to An Ruixin. Sometimes, there are more than two things in someone who can really move you. "Perhaps it is because she is cute. Who knows the truth about feelings? But the heart is moved, I cant deceive myself." The agent rolled his eyes, come on, people say that women who fall in love are fools, but they dont know that this man is not too much to give up, and he doesnt eat this bowl of dog food! Wen Zhengrong here is busy talking about life with his agent, and An Ruixin, who has become a past tense, is now in the dressing room to prepare for the next scene. Ji Chengze was driven home by her before the filming started. Otherwise, seeing the scene where she was playing with Wen Zhengrong just now, the jealousy must have turned over again! An Ruixin was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, working with the makeup artist to remove the hair accessories from her head and the makeup on her face. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice around her. "Let me come, you go help others." Chapter 1527： Another invitation "Teacher?" An Ruixin turned her head in surprise and looked at Xia Shuyan who was standing next to her. The makeup artist was also a little surprised, hesitated for a moment or gave Xia Shuyan the job at hand, then turned and left to help other actors who needed to remove makeup. As soon as the makeup artist left, Xia Shuyan took over her job and helped An Ruixin remove her makeup, but she didn''t say a word during the removal process. An Ruixin saw Xia Shuyan through her makeup mirror and stopped talking several times, frowned, and took the initiative to hold Xia Shuyan''s hand, and said in doubt: "Teacher, if you have anything to say, it''s nothing. People? Didnt I behave badly when I first sang? You just say, Im not that vulnerable." Xia Shuyan pursed her lips, and tentatively said: "I heard that the president of Ji''s Group came to visit you today?" An Ruixin was taken aback. She didn''t expect Xia Shuyan to bring up the matter suddenly, but she didn''t hide it, and said generously: "Yes, he came to talk to me...the image spokesperson." "Image spokesperson?" Xia Shuyan raised her eyebrows, obviously not particularly cold for An Ruixin''s reason, "When did the Ji Group have an image spokesperson?" An Ruixin was also a little embarrassed when she heard that, she smirked and said: "I didn''t have it before. It may be because of the corporate image issue. I want to find an image spokesperson for a new project that has just been released." "I remember, that President Ji seems to be married." Xia Shuyan looked at An Ruixin deeply for a long time. After all, he was still reluctant to say something cruel to her, sighed, and persuaded: "I know you I have participated in love shows before, and there may be feelings. But since he is already married, you should avoid suspicion." An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows in confusion, then she shook her head and smiled bitterly as if she understood something, "Teacher, Mr. Ji and I are not what you think, our relationship is not as complicated as you think. This... you will later Got it." Xia Shuyan frowned, looked at An Ruixins calm gaze, and sighed: You must have a bottom in your heart. You cant be good, but you cant have a conscience. Ye Cuipings case is a lesson for you. An Ruixin can''t laugh or cry, her relationship with Ji Chengze is not announced for a day, this group of people always think that she has lost her life, and God knows she is also very wronged! "Ahem, teacher, don''t worry, I hate people who destroy other people''s families the most in my life, so I will never let myself be that kind of person. Cheng...Ji is not such a person, he and his wife are very affectionate. , He also loves his wife very much and will not do anything to be sorry for him." Xia Shuyan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "It''s okay if you understand." Xia Shuyan really has a good impression of An Ruixin. The elders have a good feeling for the younger generation, plus An Ruixin is now her semi-public little disciple. If possible, she naturally did not want An Ruixin to go on a crooked road. Ji Chengze''s visit to the squad came to an end. After learning that Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi really had a good affection for each other, Ji Chengze''s heart was relieved a lot, and he never made trouble to visit An Ruixin on the squad. The shooting days are always extremely hard and fast. In the blink of an eye, An Ruixin has been in the crew for a week, and the Golden Lily Awards ceremony will be held in less than half a month. At this moment, An Ruixin received another shortlist for the National D Film Festival and an invitation letter to invite her to go to D Country to participate in the film festival in July. Chapter 1528： The actor who plays abnormally D Country International Film is one of the world''s four major international film festivals, which are as famous as the Y Country International Film Festival and G Country International Film Festival that Ruixin An has participated in before. An Ruixin has already received a nomination and a queen. If she can win the title of heroine at the National D Film Festival this time, she will have a lot of opportunities for her first-line actress status and future development prospects. Great help. Shan Muyu was very excited after getting the notice and the invitation letter: "Rui Xin, "Floating Light" is nominated, and "Floating Light" is nominated for National D International Film Festival! I know that with your acting skills and current popularity , These are matters sooner or later." An Ruixin accepted the invitation, but she was not too excited, as if she had originally expected it. "It''s just a shortlist, don''t be busy and happy, be happy and wait until you really get the prize." Shan Muyu heard An Ruixins words but couldnt help but smiled: Listening to you, I seem to have confidence in this award. "It''s not confidence, but ambition." An Ruixin thought of the agreement she had made with Ji Chengze, "This year, I must win two prizes with higher gold content." In this case, she can openly and honestly show affection with her own drama show! Shan Muyu did not know the agreement between her artist and Ji Chengze. He heard that An Ruixin plans to win two awards this year. She also felt that she was motivated and very happy and gratified. The news that An Ruixin won the Golden Lily Award and the admission ticket to the National D International Film Festival inevitably aroused a heated discussion among netizens. An Ruixin received congratulations from countless people as soon as she joined the crew this day. After that, the phone call was almost broken. Not only Bai Tingxue, Tao Xinyuan, Nie Wenjing and others, but also Yin Huaige brothers and sisters called her to express congratulations. An Ruixins fans are even more excited. In their opinion, it does not matter whether An Ruixin can win the award. The nomination means that her efforts during this period have been rewarded, and all her efforts have fallen. In everyone''s eyes, it has never been ignored, that''s enough! Of course, it would be better if you could win the award in the end. It was the International Film Festival of Country D. If you can win this movie queen, An Ruixin can be a double movie queen! ''S status in the circle can basically be compared with Wen Zhengrong and Mo Rufeng! Think about it, I''m still a little excited! Compared with An Ruixin''s happy events during this time, Wen Zhengrong is obviously much depressed. There was a scene where the male lead confessed to the female lead on the stage, but Wen Zhengrong somehow was always in a trance at the critical moment, so angry that Director Xie almost didn''t slam the big horn on his head. Finally, after Wen Zhengrong made another mistake, Xie Yan still couldn''t hold it back. He picked up the loudspeaker and yelled: "Wen Zhengrong, you are here to film, not to be in a daze! That''s what you like. People, when you see her, you should be full of love and affection, not like you are now! Who do you plan to show to her with a slumped face? You have acted in so many dramas, and you have taken the actor''s person. Are you still planning to act like those newly debuted custard niches with a facial paralyzed face?" Thanks for saying this is indeed a bit too much, but if you have seen Wen Zhengrong''s performance a few days ago, and then look at Wen Zhengrong''s performance today, I will be annoyed. Thanks for saying that this will almost think that the person standing in front of me is not Wen Zhengrong at all, but a new performing artist who has just entered the circle and has no performance experience! Chapter 1529： You are a girl too Wen Zhengrongs agent also knew that this was Wen Zhengrongs failure, and hurriedly stepped forward to make a round: Thank you, Im sorry, Im sorry. You see, he is really out of this meeting. Otherwise, let him rest for a while, and then get familiar with the script to find the feeling, and then..." Wen Zhengrong heard the words and turned around and apologized: "I''m sorry, I did have some abnormal performance today, which drags the director and everyone back." As the saying goes, he does not hit the smiley with his hand. Wen Zhengrong and his agent have a good attitude of admitting mistakes. Even though Xie Yan was angry, he couldn''t hold on to this point anymore, and waved his hand in annoyance: "Okay, it''s all the actor, your company can still crush you, and you are not afraid to do it all at once. You are exhausted. Go to the side for a break first. Let''s shoot other things first, and then shoot your scene later." As soon as the words of Xie Yan came out, not only Wen Zhengrong, but also the staff on the side could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Wen Zhengrong always does not perform well, and the people who watch them are also under great pressure! Thats it, Wen Zhengrong first went off to rest, and Xie Yan moved the background here and took pictures of An Ruixin and others first. stopped for more than an hour, Wen Zhengrong played again, still ng several times, but it was too late anyway. A simple confession drama, Wen Zhengrong ng up and down no less than ten times, such a result is not particularly exaggerated for some newcomers. can fall on Wen Zhengrong, who has already won the acting school of two movie kings, and that is a big problem. As Wen Zhengrongs partner An Ruixin noticed Wen Zhengrongs anomaly a long time ago, but because of her more dramas today, she has not been able to communicate with Wen Zhengrong. The day''s drama was finally over, An Ruixin changed into a good costume and got out of the crew, and ran into Wen Zhengrong when she got out of the elevator. The sudden meeting made the two of them startled. An Ruixin reacted first, and greeted Wen Zhengrong with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, is Wen Yingdi going to continue to rush the announcement or go home?" If it is normal Wenzhengrong, he may have a few more chats with An Ruixin, but today he doesn''t seem to be in that mood, and only faintly replied: "I''m going home." Wen Zhengrong said that Chong An Ruixin nodded politely, and was about to leave. An Ruixin hesitated for a while, but she was still curious and asked: "The film emperor Wen seems to be very irritable today. Is there anything to worry about?" Wen Zhengrong''s steps suddenly stopped, without speaking or turning around. An Ruixin frowned, recalling Wen Zhengrong''s mistakes in the past few days, and tentatively asked again: "Is it related to...Miss Ye?" Wen Zhengrong remained silent, just when An Ruixin thought he would not answer him, Wen Zhengrong suddenly turned and walked towards her. An Ruixin shook her heart and watched Wen Zhengrong approaching step by step with a surprised look. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Then Wen Zhengrong suddenly spit out a sentence: "You are also a girl." "Huh?" An Ruixin was stunned. Of course she is a girl! Are you still a boy? It''s just that this guy suddenly asked what this is doing? "One man and one woman, two people, they were all well before. But one day, this girl began to hide from the man. Does this mean that she doesn''t like this man? I don''t feel it anymore?" An Ruixin: "Huh?!" Chapter 1530： I am about to pursue her An Ruixin was stunned for a long time before she realized that the man in Wen Zhengrong''s words was already him. That girl is Miss Ye? Miss Ye is avoiding him? This...what''s the situation? An Ruixin gave a light cough, and said uncertainly: "Uh...this, not necessarily." "Not necessarily?" Wen Zhengrong twisted his eyebrows, and continued to ask, "What might be the reason for that?" Wen Zhengrongs agent did not expect that Wen Zhengrong would suddenly come to ask An Ruixin about such things, his face changed slightly, and he shouted anxiously: "Zhengrong!" Wen Zhengrong turned his head and glanced at him, telling him not to interrupt. The agent thought of all the wrong things in these Japanese words, but finally gritted his teeth, put aside his face, and said nothing. Wen Zhengrong is really unable to do anything, so he is in a hurry to go to the doctor and ask An Ruixin about this kind of thing. In fact, since Ye Yuxi came to visit the crew on the day of the show but left without saying goodbye, he tried to contact her several times. In the beginning, Ye Yuxi always hung up the phone anxiously on the ground that he was busy with something, but then he didn''t answer the call. Wen Zhengrong didnt know where she lived or where she worked. Once the phone was disconnected, he couldnt contact Ye Yuxi at all. is here, Wen Zhengrong is not a fool, naturally it can be seen that Ye Yuxi is deliberately avoiding himself. But what is going on? Haven''t everything been fine before? He and Ye Yuxi got along well when they were visiting the squad. Why did they suddenly become like this? The actor Wen Zheng Rongwen, who also has no love experience, wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand what went wrong, so he could only turn to An Ruixin, who is also a girl. are also girls, Ye Yuxis mind, what An Ruixin said should be better than them. An Ruixin greeted Wen Zhengrongs expectant gaze, and somehow suddenly became a little guilty: "Uh...Well, there are many reasons. Before that, you have to tell me what you are now. Relationship? Where have you been, you have to tell me the truth, so I can analyze it for you." An Ruixin''s words stopped Wen Zhengrong. What is his relationship with Ye Yuxi, and where has he been? An Ruixin saw Wen Zhengrong again start to froze, and proactively asked again: "Inconvenient to say?" Wen Zhengrong finally came back to his senses, not sure: "There is nothing inconvenient, we two are now...friends." "normal friend?" "Ok." An Ruixin was a little disappointed, and asked unwillingly: "Then... do you have a little affection for her?" Wen Zhengrong was silent again, An Ruixin also realized that she seemed to be a bit presumptuous, and was about to change her mouth to save it, so she listened to Wen Zhengrong''s tone and firmly said: "Yes, I am about to pursue her." An Ruixin almost couldn''t help but gasped, is she knowing something terrible? Rarely gossip An Ruixin pressed her little heart that thumped and thumped, pretending to be calm and said: "You are about to chase, that is, you haven''t started chasing?" "Ok." "Miss Ye, do you know what you think of her?" Wen Zhengrong heard the words for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t told her. But I don''t know, has she already seen the clues from my attitude towards her." So, Will rush to leave, rush to avoid him. And does this show that she is actually unwilling to be with herself in her heart? Chapter 1531： Jealous man is terrible An Ruixin couldn''t help feeling helpless after hearing Wen Zhengrong''s words, so the two of them are now in the kind of feeling that you have a good impression of me, and I also have a good impression of you. But the two people''s affection for each other is hazy, as if there is a layer of yarn. At this stage, no one has the courage to pierce this layer of yarn. No, it should be said that one person is about to pierce that layer of yarn, but the other person has run away ahead of time! An Ruixin didn''t have much contact with Ye Yuxi, but from the last time Ye Yuxi and Ji Chengze went to the crew to explore the class, Ye Yuxi did not have that sense of Wen Zhengrong. Since the two have feelings for each other, should she follow someones heart and push them to be a matchmaker? Thinking like this, An Ruixin pretended to cough deeply: "In this case, it would be a little troublesome." Wen Zhengrongs face sank, and before he could speak, he heard An Ruixin say again: However, generally speaking, if a girl hides from a man, its not necessarily because she doesnt like this man. Feelings. Its also possible that I am arguing with you, or because something has caused some misunderstanding of you and dare not face you." "I am awkward or misunderstanding me?" "Yes, some girls are very sensitive and sensitive. Some things may seem to you to be a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, let alone taking it to heart. But in their eyes, it is very likely to poke If a certain point in their hearts is reached, a small event may eventually burst into a major event. Especially those girls who are more emotional and are easily affected by external things, the more they will be." Wen Zhengrong''s eyes flickered slightly. In his opinion, Ye Yuxi did meet all of what An Ruixin had described. "Of course, you still have to ask in person to know the specific reasons. Although they are all girls, every girl is different from every girl. I am not her, so I dont think about her. I''m sure that I guessed it right. If the actor Wen is interested, he will come to the door and ask him personally. At this time, you can''t let the girl take the initiative, right?" Wen Zhengrong hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Ji Chengze calculated the time to come over to pick up An Ruixin, and as soon as he got off the car, he saw his daughter-in-law standing not far away from the stairs and chatting with someone happily. The big boss of Ji who came to pick up the people was stunned, his face turned black immediately, and he walked towards the two of them. "What are you doing here?" An Ruixin was busy enlightening Wen Zhengrong, when suddenly she heard a familiar voice behind her. Turned his head and looked around. As expected, he saw his man walking over with a dark face. How do you think the evil spirit on that face looked like... to catch the rape! Realizing this, An Ruixin couldnt help but roll her eyes. This guy wouldnt even think she and Wen Zhengrong... A few days ago, or this guy personally told himself that there was an ambiguity between the two, now this is...have been back before liberation? What An Ruixin doesn''t know is that she is the truth! When she saw An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong standing in a joking and joking together, the old vinegar of Ji Da boss still didn''t hold her back and fell again. The overflowing vinegar smell directly made him overturn all previous speculations, and instead suspected that this cunning man might have deliberately made all kinds of illusions before to paralyze himself, and his mind is still on his wife! Chapter 1532： What do you want to do again? If An Ruixin knew Ji Chengze''s mind at the moment, he would definitely reward him with a bigger roll of eyes. Wen Zhengrong keenly felt Ji Chengze''s hostility towards him, and his expression was dark. If it is in peacetime, he might even take this opportunity to respond to Ji Chengze. Surprisingly, he would be eager to go back to clear his thoughts, and if he and Ji Chengze each other, it would only be An Ruixin who would be unlucky. After all, I just helped myself. Wen Zhengrong couldnt do ungrateful things to instigate the relationship between husband and wife. So he coughed wittily, and smiled lightly: "Thank you, Miss An, I have something to do, so lets go first. Up." "Hmm." After An Ruixin said goodbye to Wen Zhengrong, and as if thinking of something, she shouted at his back, "Wait...Wait!" An Ruixin shouted, several people were stunned, Wen Zhengrong paused, turned around and asked: "Ms. An is still wrong?" "Miss Ye is busy discussing new movie scripts with several of the company''s leading actors recently. Most of the time, she should be in Yaosheng." Wen Zhengrong pondered for a moment, and quickly understood the meaning of An Ruixins words, and smiled: "Thank you, I know what to do." Wen Zhengrong took the agent and left altogether, but An Ruixin still turned around and gave the overturned big vinegar jar to the body. "Jealous again?" An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze jokingly, and said with a smile, "I didn''t know who told me before that the movie emperor Wen is different from Miss Ye, and he said that he would try to match them together. After a few days, why did he start to be jealous of me and him again?" Ji Chengze couldn''t help being a little bit awkward when he heard the words. He just heard the two people mention Ye Yuxi, and the two people''s open and frank attitude had already caused his anger a lot, and realized that he might have misunderstood something. Now hearing An Ruixin mention this, she feels more dull and embarrassed to change the subject: "What were you just...what were you talking about?" "In fact, it''s nothing. Wen Zhengrong has a good impression of Miss Ye and is going to pursue Miss Ye. But Miss Ye didn''t know what happened recently, she kept hiding Wen Zhengrong. When filming today, Wen Zhengrong has been absent-minded, it''s rare. The crews progress was delayed, and I was trained by Director Xie. When I just finished filming and got off the elevator, I happened to ran into him, and I asked him a few words. Who knew he actually asked me what Miss Ye is right now. What does his attitude mean? I will help him analyze it. It''s not as complicated as you think." Although it is a good experience to see the frustration of the former rivals in love, Ji Chengze is more concerned about this obviously: "Why is Ye Yuxi avoiding him?" "Who knows?" An Ruixin spread her hands, and immediately seemed to think of something, saying meaningfully, "Don''t say, your vision is pretty good, this pair, maybe you can get a piece together. I didn''t expect that you still have the potential to be a matchmaker." "I''m not being forced to do so. The best way to make him lose his thoughts on you is to let him transfer his thoughts on you to others." When Ji Chengze said this, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "So, the most important thing now is to figure out what the awkwardness that Miss Ye is making." An Ruixin turned her head to look at him, "What do you want to do again?" "Good people will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west. Now that we are all here, why don''t we try to push them again?" An Ruixin: "..." With this ominous premonition, I always feel that something big is about to happen! Chapter 1533： Thats it! The two Wen Zhengrong at that time did not know that they were about to be routine. The next morning, the weather changed unexpectedly. The day before was cloudless and the sun was shining, but the next day there was a sudden pouring rain. The original plan of the crew on this day was to go out on location. Now that its raining, there is nothing to do. They can only temporarily put it aside for one day. An Ruixin had a day of vacation for nothing, and she felt very happy to be with her two children at home, while Wen Zhengrong took advantage of this time to sneak to Yaosheng. Just as An Ruixin said, because "Fate" is the copyright that Yaosheng bought, and the person who directed the film is also an insider of Yaosheng. As the screenwriter and original author, Ye Yuxi was busy communicating with the director team about the setting of the scene and the clothing issues during the period. He spent most of the day in Yaosheng. This day is no exception, Ye Yuxi arrived at Yaosheng early. After discussing the follow-up with several staff in charge of film costumes and scene arrangement, Ye Yuxi got up and went out to pour water for them, but didn''t want to hear a terrible news. "Car accident? Really?" "I heard it was true. Didnt it rain today? The road was wet and slippery, so its not easy to walk. I heard that it was skidding on the **** road and hitting the first car in front. There was a fire." "Are there any kind of people in there?" "I don''t know, I heard that the injuries were serious and the blood shed all over the place. The people over there immediately sent the people to the hospital. I don''t know how they are now." "It''s so serious! Alas, even though I am not a fan of King Wen, I still hope King Wen can be well." "Isn''t it? It''s a human life anyway." Ye Yuxi finished pouring water on the side of the drinking fountain and was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard the three characters Wen Yingdi, his face was brushed white, and the water in his hands also fell to the ground, splashing splashes of water! "What are you talking about? Emperor Wen? What happened to Emperor Wen?" Ye Yuxi''s mind is now full of news that Wen Zhengrong had a car accident. Before he could think about it, he stepped forward and grabbed the one closest to her. The girl''s hand said anxiously. The girl who was caught was taken aback, and it took a while to react, and whispered: "Don''t you know? It should be this morning. The actor Wen accidentally got into a car accident while driving to the crew, and now I dont know how. That''s it, but it is said that the injury is serious..." Ye Yuxi''s face turned white again when he heard that, was he seriously injured? How serious is that? Will it be life-threatening? "Where is he now?" "He? Are you asking the actor Wen? It should be in the **** hospital nearby." Before the words fell, Ye Yuxi had already turned around and rushed out. Looking at Ye Yuxi''s back, the girl who was still talking to Ye Yuxi suddenly took out her cell phone and dialed a familiar phone. "Hey, Brother Yi? Im Su Xi, um, Ive done it here, and people are already gone. Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you." After Su Xi confessed, she hung up the phone and turned to look at the female employee: "Okay, you can go back. What happened to you today has never happened. I will remember to ask the Finance Department to give you a bonus. ." "Okay, Miss Su, you are now ready to..." "Me?" Su Xi only thought of Ye Yuxi and heard that Wen Zhengrong''s face changed drastically after a car accident. The corners of her lips were slightly twitched, and she smiled lightly, "Of course I have to take a good look at such a good show. Look." Chapter 1534： All acting Wen Zhengrong took the agent and walked into Yaoshengs door and was recognized by the front desk girl. The girl at the front desk looked at Wen Zhengrong with excitement, her face flushed: "You, you...you are the actor Wen?" Wen Zhengrong gave her a kind smile upon seeing her, and greeted her actively, Hello, is Miss Ye Yuxi Ye inside? "Miss Ye?" The girl at the front desk was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, truthfully, "Yes, it is." "Then where is she now?" "Miss Ye? Miss Ye should be talking to the director group on the second floor now." "On the second floor? Do you know which lounge it is in?" The girl at the front desk turned over the information at hand: "It''s in the innermost room of the corridor. If you want to find her, go straight upstairs, and then go to the left and walk inside." Wen Zhengrong nodded: "Okay, I get it, thank you." The girl at the front desk was taken aback when she heard the words, the actor Wen actually thanked her, my goodness, what kind of **** luck I had today! Poor girl, because of Wen Zhengrongs words, her head became hot and she almost didnt burn her brain into a paste. After finally calming down, she saw Wen Zhengrong turned around and was about to walk to the top of the stairs. She was so frightened that she hurriedly yelled: "Emperor Wen!" The sound of the girl at the front desk was too stern, and the few people present were all startled. Wen Zhengrong turned his head to look at her in surprise: "What''s wrong?" "Ahem, um, can you sign a name for me? I am your loyal fan." The girl at the front desk said that she was shy and excited about the idol in a timely manner. Wen Zhengrong breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes!" "Really?" The girl at the front desk had her eyes lightly bright, and she pulled out a signature board and a signature pen from the underground, and handed them to Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong took it, and was about to write on the signature board, when he heard a rush of footsteps and an unfamiliar shout behind him. "Lily, hurry up, call 120, someone fainted upstairs!" The girl at the front desk was startled: "Who fainted? Is it serious?" "Just... the screenwriter upstairs was talking to the director team, and she passed out without knowing why." "Miss screenwriter? Are you talking about Miss Ye?" The girl at the front desk was taken aback, and subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Wen Zhengrong. Wen Zhengrong''s expression changed when she heard the sister''s words, and she dropped the pen and signature pad in her hand and ran upstairs. The agent reacted slowly, and saw Wen Zhengrong rushing up, and he was also busy following up. The two rushing up hurriedly did not notice that the two girls who had just spoken were looking at their backs with smiles, without the slightest bit of nervousness and gaffe. The girl at the front desk looked at the blank on the signature board and said with regret: "Oh, you came too early. It only takes ten seconds, not even ten seconds, and the actor Wen will sign my name." The girl who rushed to report the letter rolled her eyes: "Don''t you like King Mo from our company? What do you want King Wen''s signature for?" "Im really not a fan of King Wen, but there are so many fans of King Wen, I put his autograph on the Internet to sell, afraid that no one will buy it?" "alright, you win." Wen Zhengrong took two steps and made one step, and quickly climbed to the second floor. Just about to reach the top of the stairs, he ran into Ye Yuxi, who was also hurriedly preparing to go downstairs. The two people separated by less than half a meter, one stood at the top of the stairs, the other stood under the two steps holding the stairs, and looked at each other up and down, all in a daze. Chapter 1535： Dont you like Miss Ann? "You..." The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and finally reacted one after another, opening their mouths at the same time, and at the same time froze. Then, he said at the same time again: "Are you okay? (Are you okay? Wen Zhengrong: "..." Ye Yuxi: "..." The atmosphere between the two is subtle, and the agent who is following Wen Zhengrong finally catches up: "Zhengrong, don''t you..." The words of the agent stopped abruptly, and looked at Ye Yuxi who was standing not far above them in disbelief, saying, "Miss Ye, are you okay?" "Me?" Ye Yuxi was stunned, "What can I do? It''s Mr. Wen, you...didn''t you have a car accident? Are you okay, are you injured?" "A car accident?" The agent subconsciously glanced at Wen Zhengrong. They had a car accident? Who made the rumor? Wen Zhengrong had already faintly noticed something without waiting for the forced two to react. His eyes were drenched, and he stepped forward and grabbed Ye Yuxi''s hand, "Come with me." Ye Yuxi exclaimed, staggering to follow in the footsteps of the above. Wen Zhengrong took Ye Yuxi into an empty lounge next to him, and closed the door with a slam. When one of their responding agents arrived, they almost didn''t get hit by the door that was thrown over to the bridge of the nose. After covering his nose in fear, the agent looked at the closed door full of resentment, wishing it would just stare out a hole like this. There is the opposite **** and no one has sex! It was really ungrateful to shut him out of the door, to avenge his gratitude, and a white-eyed wolf! The agent murmured silently outside the door for a long time, and finally stood by the door without complaint, to prevent someone from running in and disturbing them. At this time, Ye Yuxi, who was suddenly pulled into the house, was also stunned. It took a while to react: "Are you really okay?" Wen Zheng squinted, staring at Ye Yuxis eyes, and said with a low smile: "You care about me?" Ye Yuxi''s heartbeat suddenly leaked, and his eyes dodged: "Dang...Of course, we are friends no matter how you say it, of course I will be worried if you know you are in a car accident." "only friends?" "What?" Ye Yuxi was stunned, and looked up at Wen Zhengrong in surprise. Wen Zhengrong did not entangle on this topic any more, instead he asked another question: "Why are you hiding from me these days? That day, I said that when I finished filming and sent you back, why didn''t you say goodbye?" Ye Yuxi met Wen Zhengrongs gaze, inexplicably guilty: "I''m sorry..." "I don''t want to hear you apologize to me." Wen Zheng rang his eyebrows and sighed in a low voice, "I just want to know, why are you hiding from me? Did something happen that day?" "Uh..." Ye Yuxi didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep running away. Wen Zhengrong looked at her like this, her face became more and more gloomy: "You hate me?" Ye Yuxi was stunned, before thinking about it, "Of course not!" After finishing speaking, he looked embarrassed again, and lowered his head awkwardly: "How could I hate you?" Wen Zhengrong heard her words, his eyes flickered, and he became more obsessed with knowing the reason: "What is that? Is it...someone told you something?" Ye Yuxi trembled all over, his hands hanging on his side tightened, and said dullly: "That, doesn''t Mr. Wen like Miss An? If I meet with you often, Miss An might misunderstand you, so... In the future, unless we need to record the program, we still meet rarely." Chapter 1536： Ill take it as your default Wen Zheng was stunned, but he did not expect that the reason why Ye Yuxi avoided him was because of An Ruixin. His face was dangerously deep, and he said coldly: "Who told you that I like Miss Ann?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Yuxi clenched his hand into a fist, trying his best to restrain himself, not to show too much strangeness in front of Wen Zhengrong. "Yes, I like Ms. An." Wen Zhengrong''s voice came from the top of his head, open and frank, without a trace of ambiguity. Ye Yuxi felt that the breath blocked in his heart finally vomited out at this moment, but it was replaced by dense tingling and sadness. Mr. Wen really likes Miss Ann, and she seems to...also like Mr. Wen, and this is destined to be a secret love that has ended before it even begins. Ye Yuxis eyes were reddened, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. If she hadn''t been holding back, she would have fallen out of her eyes. At this moment, Wen Zhengrong suddenly added: "However, that was just before. Now I have another person I like." Ye Yuxi froze, and looked up at Wen Zhengrong in surprise: "Do you have another person you like?" "Ok." Ye Yuxi woke up with the magnificent eyes of the servant, and said with difficulty: "Even if that person is not Miss An, but since Mr. Wen already has someone he likes in his heart, he should keep a distance from other girls. We still..." Ye Yuxi hadnt finished speaking, Wen Zhengrong had already interrupted her first: If I keep my distance, how can I chase the person I like? Ye Yuxi was stunned, and at the moment she was stunned, Wen Zhengrong had already moved a step closer, blocking her between herself and the table. "I like you, would you like to associate with me?" Wen Zhengrongs words like a bomb exploded in Ye Yuxis head, and it took a long time for her to finally wake up: "Mr. Wen, are you... kidding?" "No kidding, I like you now." "I... But, how can you like me? What do you like me?" "I don''t know, I already like you when I reacted. Just like just now, someone suddenly told me that you fainted on the second floor, and I panicked all of a sudden, afraid of what happened to you. Emotions, I haven''t experienced it for a long time." "But, but I didn''t faint." Wen Zhengrong watched Ye Yuxi''s eyes widened and said such a sentence, almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. Is this the point? "Don''t change the subject, what we are saying now is that I like you. Just because I like you, I am nervous and panicked when I hear you faint. I like you and want to pursue you. What about your answer ?" "I...I think about it." Ye Yuxi felt like a second fool whose head was hit by a pie falling from the sky, and his whole head was dumbfounded. She feels that everything that is happening now may be a dream of her own. When she wakes up from the dream tomorrow, everything will return to reality. Wen Zhengrong obviously didn''t think so. He looked at Ye Yuxi''s blank and shocked face, with a smile across his eyes, and whispered: "Okay, you think about it slowly, I have time. Now, I can kiss. You?" "Huh?" What happened? Didnt you say you should consider it? Why did you switch to kissing suddenly? Wen Zhengrong''s mouth raised a sly smile: "If you don''t speak, I will just be your acquiescence." "Whhhhhhhh..." Chapter 1537： Solve one after another Wen Zhengrong did not give Ye Yuxi a chance to react. He took a step forward, grabbed Ye Yuxi''s waist, and kissed him without hesitation. Ye Yuxi''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. Seeing Wen Zhengrong''s face close at hand, there was only one thought left in his mind. This...is it really a dream? So, smart men are often very cunning. On the surface, he said that he would give you time to consider, but in fact, at the moment you didnt say rejection, you were completely caught in his trap. are all routines! The little sheep in the house has completely fallen into the trap of the big bad wolf, and the culprits who pushed the little sheep into the wolf den outside the house are also paying close attention to their situation. Ji Chengyi hid in the corner not far away, secretly looking at the agent Wen Zhengrong who was guarding the entrance of the lounge, secretly regretting, why didnt he install a camera in that lounge? What happened between the two of them is really curious! "Forget it, give my brother a call first." Ji Chengyi retracted his gaze, and was about to take out his mobile phone and suddenly saw a dark shadow behind him. "Ah!" So scared that he almost didn''t drop his phone to the ground, Su Xi was also taken aback by him, and hurriedly reached out and covered his mouth: "Hush!" Ji Chengyi realized that the black figure turned out to be Su Xi, and said with fear: "Why are you here? When did you come?" "I''ve been there all the time, but you haven''t noticed it. Besides, I have contributed a lot to this matter anyway, and I have to see how it turns out. How did the two of them go in for so long? Shouldn''t it be the dry wood and the raging fire? In the lounge..." Ji Chengyi blushed, cleared his throat and said: "Who knows? Girls don''t think about the ones that are there all day long. I''ll call my brother first." "Oh." Ji Chengze was playing with his three babies in the game room when he received the call from his younger brother. After seeing the caller ID, he got up and went out to answer the phone. "I have done everything I explained?" "Yeah, yeah, it''s all done!" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice, "How did the two people respond when they heard the news?" "What else could be the reaction? I almost didn''t cry anymore. At first glance, I was interesting to the other party. Now this scare doesn''t scare my true heart out." "It''s done? Where are they now?" "Still at the company! Wen Zhengrong pulled Ms. Ye into the lounge, but she didnt come out for a long time. It''s probably done." Ji Chengze heard this and had a basic understanding of the matter: "Okay, you withdraw first, don''t let them discover you." "okay." Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, picked up Su Xi directly, and planned to retreat. Su Xi looked unwilling: "I still want to stay here and take a look, Brother Yi, go back by yourself." "No!" Ji Chengyi refused without thinking, "We don''t know what they are doing inside, in case...cough cough, who knows when they will come out, hurry back with me. Girls, don''t be curious about everything. Sooner or later, you will suffer." Su Xi was very unconvinced, but couldn''t refute Ji Chengyi, so she could only leave with Ji Chengyi unwillingly. On the other side, Ji Chengze hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. He only felt that the big rock that had been pressing in his heart finally fell to the ground, and he was happy and extremely relaxed. But soon he couldn''t laugh anymore, standing at the door of the game room staring deeply at the uninvited guest who had occupied his wife and children! Chapter 1538： Confuse each other as soon as we meet "Are you busy lately?" Ji Chengze said this is like a grit, "You are at this age, it is a good time to study." When people are young, they should read more, so what is the matter of running to my house all day to grab people from me? God knows that his daughter-in-law has a rare day on vacation. It is enough to have two small ones robbing him, and now he has another big one! Xiao Ziyu looked a little proud of Ji Chengze being itchy by himself. He smiled and said, "The doctor said, I am in good health, but I still have to cultivate for a while to be safer. Therefore, in order to allow me to rest well without losing my homework, My family specially invited a tutor to help me with independent tuition. When school starts in September, I will skip another grade and go directly to the first year of high school." "Higher one?" Ji Chengze looked at Xiao Ziyu up and down, "Just your body? And your current IQ? Are you sure you won''t drag the class by then?" Ji Chengze''s words were very precise and pointed to the two most painful points of Xiao Ziyu. Because of his health, Xiao Ziyu was much thinner than a boy of the same age. It is said that he was probably believed by someone at the age of eleven or two. In addition, he has been busy treating illnesses over the years. Although there are special teachers at home to teach him, he is not as good as everyone studying in school every day. Even if he has a high IQ, he will inevitably still be a little out of touch with the current school. It is still difficult to adjust in a short time. Ji Chengze''s remarks were clearly mocking him for being young and stubborn. Xiao Ziyu suddenly became hot and gave Ji Chengze a stern look. He didn''t smile and said, "I don''t care about this, brother-in-law, you bother, Grandpa Ji has said everything. I am young and can still grow up. Sooner or later I will grow taller and stronger than someone. School matters are nothing more. I just said that my family has hired the best private teacher for me. Have you had a few years of classes? My IQ is high, and I can make up for it in a few months!" Is this moving out of his grandfather to suppress him? Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "The tone is quite big, but I don''t know if your strength can support your tone." As soon as the two eyes met, the whole room was filled with the obvious smell of gunpowder. Even the two children who were playing happily noticed that something was wrong, and hurriedly ran behind An Ruixin, pulled her hem, looked at the confrontation two people timidly, with uneasy faces. An Ruixin finally couldn''t help but interrupted the eyes of the two of them fighting together: "Well, you two are a little bit similar, don''t scare the two children! They are both grown-ups, and they are just like children." An Ruixin gave a warning glance at Ji Chengze, letting him stop. Ji Chengze: "..." The daughter-in-law always turns her elbow out of the way, so heart-wrenching! An Ruixin greeted him with sad eyes, barely broke the power, sighed helplessly, and turned to Xiao Ziyu: "You just said that your home has hired a private teacher for you, so it doesn''t matter if you run over today? " "It''s okay to take a rest for a day or two." Xiao Ziyu said, "Furthermore, Grandpa also hopes that I can come over to see my sisters and babies." Suddenly hearing Xiao Ziyu mention Father Xiao, the expression on his face became stiff for a moment. Xiao Ziyu also realized his failure to speak, and looked at An Ruixin nervously. Ji Chengze also tightened his brows, turned his head to look at An Ruixin, his eyes were full of worry. The atmosphere in the house suddenly became awkward and solemn. Chapter 1539： Hug and hug seemed to be aware of Xiao Ziyus embarrassment, An Ruixin smiled and asked politely: "Your grandpa and them... are they... okay?" Xiao Ziyu couldnt tell what An Ruixins mood was at this meeting, so she replied stiffly: "Very good." "Oh, that''s good." An Ruixin didn''t ask much. The atmosphere in the house became awkward again, Xiao Ziyu hurriedly changed the subject: "I heard that sister, you recently won two awards, one of which is the international award." "It''s just a nomination, not a prize." "My sister is so good and working so hard, she will definitely get an award. At that time, I will also give my sister a gift to celebrate my sister''s award." An Ruixin smiled, reached out and rubbed his head: "Then I would like to thank you in advance." Ji Chengze saw the intimacy behavior of the two brothers and sisters, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he stepped forward and picked up Xiao Ziyu: "I will prepare your sister''s gift for her, and I don''t need you." Nowadays, Xiao Ziyu, who is almost 1.5 meters away, is just like the poor cub in front of an adult beast in front of Ji Chengze, who is more than 1.8 meters away, and can be picked up at will. Xiao Ziyu lifted his feet off the ground and struggled hard: "Let go of me, let me go, you badass, you know you are bullying me! You wait for me, and when I get older, you will be beaten up so hard to get up. !" Xiao Ziyu thought he was very imposing and put on cruel words, but he did not realize that his appearance was like a cat with a tiger blowing up his fur in front of a lion, and he might be slapped by the lion''s paw at any time. The two children were originally hiding behind An Ruixin, they heard Xiao Ziyu''s yelling and poked their heads cautiously from behind An Ruixin. Looking at Xiao Ziyu, who was picked up by his father, who was holding his teeth and dancing claws, thinking that the two were playing a game, and after looking at each other, they raced out to surround them and jumped up happily. "Dad, hug!" "Hug! Want to hug!" Ji Chengze was taken aback, looked at Xiao Ziyu who was puffed up in his hand, and then at his two children on the ground looking at him eagerly. After teasing Xiao Ziyu and the two babies, they rarely took the initiative to get close, but after all they chose the two babies at home. Throwing Xiao Ziyu aside, first picked up the eldest daughter, and lifted her high. The big baby is not scared at all, but rather happy. While staring with big eyes, he clapped his hands and laughed: "Hahahaha, lift high, lift high!" The second baby stood on the ground and watched eagerly, and raised his hands with tears: "Raise high, lift high, and nest too!" Ji Chengze lowered his head when he heard the voice, and he was about to cry when he saw the second baby, his face changed slightly, he put the older baby down, and then picked up the second baby. "Hahaha... lift high, lift high." The second baby was happy, but the big baby who was put down was angry. Looking at the father and younger brother who were having fun, the little mouth slumped, and he raised his head and started crying. Ji Chengze was taken aback, and wanted to put the second baby down to hold the older one. Who knew that the second baby landed on the ground and followed his sister and howled. The power of the two babies crying bitterly together is as powerful as a time bomb, and they soon recruited Mother Ji in the living room. As soon as Jis mother came in and saw this situation, she immediately pointed at Ji Chengze indiscriminately and scolded, Chengze, you said youve been a dad and bullied your baby, youre ashamed! The two babies should unconditionally respond to Mother Ji: "Shame face, shame face..." Ji Chengze: "..." These two little guys are actually his accomplices, did they deliberately toss him? Chapter 1540： The sour smell of love Xiao Ziyu looked at Ji Chengze''s unspeakable gloomy look, and finally couldn''t help but laughed out. An Ruixin reached out and touched his head when she saw it, and smiled. "Sister, I have grown up, don''t touch my head, the president is not tall!" At this stage, the height can be said to be a pain in his heart! An Ruixin laughed; "Well, I won''t touch it. Aren''t you angry?" Xiao Ziyu grabbed his stray hair stinkingly, and snorted proudly: "Hmph, for the sake of the babies, don''t care about him." An Ruixins lips hooked slightly, she looked at Xiao Ziyu, and then at Ji Chengze, who lowered her head and let Jis mother scold her, and the two small crying bags lying in Jis mothers arms, feeling happy. . An Ruixin didn''t know what happened to Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi after that. But after the weather returned to its original fine weather the next day and the two resumed work smoothly, An Ruixin could clearly feel the change in Wen Zhengrong''s mood. Not only An Ruixin, other people in the crew also noticed Wen Zhengrong''s anomaly, especially Director Xie. However, given that Wen Zhengrong is in a good mood, his acting skills have returned to the previous level, and even improved a bit, greatly improving the efficiency of the crew. Director Xie did not say much. Todays young man, who doesnt have a few secrets? He understands he understands! Compared with Director Xies calmness, the rest of the crew is not so determined. One by one is vying to speculate whether Wen Yingrong is in love, and what''s more, the staff who have talked about the relationship between Wen Zhengrong and An Ruixin before are even more open-minded, guessing whether Wen Zhengrong is with An. Rui Xin has achieved a positive result. "I think the actor Wen must be in love. He seemed to have lost his soul before, but now his face is full of spring breeze. Don''t have too much mood swings!" "In that case, I think it''s very similar. Maybe the first two astronomy actor confessed to someone he likes, but the other party did not give him an answer at once, so the actor Wen was absent-minded and uneasy. And just these two. God, the other party agreed to him, and Emperor Wen immediately returned to normal. No wonder... No wonder I saw Emperor Wen today and felt that there were a bunch of pink bubbles around him! Ah, ah, it''s summer, why are they still everywhere? There is a sour smell of love!" As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately unanimously approved by other people, even if one person said: "You said, this person who has taken away the soul of the movie emperor is...Miss An?" "Yes, yes, I think so too, the two of them still match very well." "And I heard that the actor Wen seemed to like Miss Ann before..." "Really? It''s probably the same. Are the two going to show up? Alas, another group of fans are about to break in love!" The discussion was enthusiastic, and they never noticed that the principal they were discussing was standing not far away, until a low cough suddenly appeared behind them. A few people were taken aback, turned their heads to follow the prestige, and saw Wen Zhengrong standing there, immediately changed their expressions, and said in a panic: "Emperor Wen, I''m sorry, we are not..." Wen Zhengrong smiled, but didn''t blame them. He only replied faintly: "I am very grateful that you care about my love life, but some rumors should be limited to wise men. Otherwise, my family will be jealous. Yes, and it''s quite innocent that Miss Ann was shot while lying down like this." Chapter 1541： Bring me a word When ??Wen Zhengrongs words came out, those staff members were all confused. Wen actor said this is to admit that he has a girlfriend? It''s just that his girlfriend is not Miss Ann, but someone else? The staff who were busy arranging Wen Zhengrong and An Ruixin were suddenly embarrassed, they were not sure which Wen Zhengrongs girlfriend was. I was even more uncertain about whether my previous speechlessness was heard by the other party, misunderstood, otherwise, why would Wen Zhengrong say that? If that were the case, they would be really guilty. Wen Zhengrong saw everyones reaction in his eyes, and added with a faint smile: "By the way, my girlfriend is less courageous and is not used to facing media shots. So, in order to protect her, please take this matter temporarily. Keep it secret." "Definitely!" Several people nodded hurriedly. Wen Zhengrong left contentedly, and when he left, several people immediately became more enthusiastic about the discussion. One by one they speculated about who this lucky woman was that made Wen Zhengrong move her heart, but because of Wen Zhengrongs words, they never dared to extend this topic to An Ruixin again. Wen Zhengrong warned those people, by the way, after showing a wave of love, he just walked back to his resting position and met his managers face as black as the bottom of a pot. "What''s wrong? Your face is so ugly?" "Are you embarrassed to ask me? Just tell people like this...you are not afraid that they will preach to you?" Wen Zhengrong didn''t care, and smiled lightly: "If you really want that, just admit it." "You!" The agent was choked, rolled his eyes at Wen Zhengrong, and said helplessly, "Cheng Chengcheng, what do you like, do whatever you like, I can''t tell you!" Wen Zhengrong smiled more and more charmingly when he heard the words, so angry that the agent could not wait to pick up the mineral water on the side and smash it on his head. Everyone says that the IQ of a woman in love is zero, but they dont realize that this man fell in love more than a woman. Its great to fall in love. When he finds an assistant for Wen Zhengrong after a while, he will go to fall in love as well! Wen Zhengrong didn''t know what the agent thought, but this didn''t prevent him from being in a good mood at the moment. The two were talking, and it happened that An Ruixin walked in front of them holding a thermos cup. Wen Zhengrong''s eyes lit up and he actively shouted: "Miss An." An Ruixin paused, then turned to look at him: "Something?" "What happened before, thank you." An Ruixin thought for a while before she realized that what Wen Zhengrong said should be the analysis she helped him two days ago and finally reminded him to go to Yaocheng to find Ye Yuxi. "Emperor Wen is polite, it''s my honor to be able to help. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wen today, I must be reunited with Miss Ye, right?" Wen Zhengrong smiled and nodded: "Thanks to Miss An''s help, we...have been reconciled. In addition, please also ask Miss An to help me bring a sentence for your person, thank him for his help in this matter. " An Ruixin was stunned, and it took a long time to realize the meaning of Wen Zhengrong''s words, her face was slightly embarrassed. Feelings, this guy has long known that the guy in her family is playing tricks behind his back, but he just didnt bother to say it. "Uh...that, I''ll talk to him when I go back." Wen Zhengrong smiled and nodded: "Then trouble Miss An." An Ruixin: "..." How come you haven''t noticed that this guy is quite funny before? Chapter 1542： Finale appearance The busy time always flies quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the evening of the Golden Lily Awards ceremony. Different from the previous two award ceremonies that I attended abroad, this time the award ceremony was held in China, which happened to be in the city of S. So this day, An Ruixin hurriedly put on her evening dress and drove to the direction of the ceremony after the crew finished filming. The time was not normal. Fortunately, this time the organizer arranged for her to be the finale of the red carpet. She appeared late and barely caught up. When An Ruixin arrived, her partner was already waiting for her backstage. Seeing her come down, he stepped forward to help her at the first time. "Sister Xin." Du Yiyang is still the same as before, with a smile like a brother next door, which makes it easy for people to feel good about him. An Ruixin hasnt seen Du Yiyang for a long time, and when she heard him say hello to herself, she smiled at him and said, Let you wait a long time, how are you doing recently? Du Yiyang''s eyes flickered, and he nodded and said, "It''s good." An Ruixin watched him turn his eyes slightly, and had some other things to ask, but he was worried about the playing time, so she had to hold it down for the time being, and whispered: "The time is coming. Let''s walk on the red carpet first. Go in and talk about it." "Ok." As the hot candidates for the Golden Lily Awards, they were inevitably favored by many shots as soon as they appeared on the stage. An Ruixins skirt was a little longer today, and it was a bit mopping the floor. Du Yiyang took her hand all the way to prevent her from accidentally stepping on the skirt and falling. The reporters behind the camera became more and more bloodied when they saw the situation, and pointed the camera at the two men and slammed them. The two went to the logo wall set up by the organizer to meet and sign their names, and then stood in a place for the media to take a few photos before entering the venue. At this time, the people in the venue were almost full. Seeing the two people come in, some people An Ruixin knew and did not know all got up and greeted them. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became lively, but only the people sitting in the venue knew in their hearts what scary shadows of swords and swords were hidden under such an appearance. When An Ruixin walked past the next few rows, she suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Sister Xin." An Ruixin had a meal at her feet, and subconsciously turned her head to follow the prestige, but did not see a familiar figure. At this moment, the voice came from the other side: "Sister Xin, I am here." An Ruixin finally found the right place this time, and saw Tao Xinyuan who was waving to her on the other side: "Yuanyuan." Tao Xinyuan also brought her work this time. She performed a campus idol drama this year. She heard that the ratings and reputation are good, and she has climbed from the third-tier female artist to the second-tier. At the meeting of the two, the faces of many people around became more subtle. Some of the entertainers who have been in the circle early and have seen the big scene are okay. They are stretched. A few of them are young and can''t hide things. The eyes of the two can''t help showing a bit of envy or jealousy. I dont know whether she is envious of Tao Xinyuan having such a well-known friend to make her popular, or envious that An Ruixin can have such a rich second-generation girlfriend. "When the ceremony is over, I will come to find you." An Ruixin smiled at her and nodded: "Okay." After greeted Tao Xinyuan, An Ruixin followed Du Yiyang and continued to move forward. As soon as she walked to the front row, she met... Yin Ruoxuan and others sitting on the other side of them. Chapter 1543： Really boring to her? An Ruixin has rarely met Yin Ruoxuan in recent times, and this time Yin Ruoxuan has come to participate in the awards ceremony as a candidate for the best actress, and can be regarded as her competitor. The two simply greeted each other and sat in their assigned positions. They were polite, but they werent particularly welcoming. An Ruixin and Du Yiyang are in the same crew. When they sit, they naturally sit together. Sitting with them is the director and several supporting roles in the TV series that were slightly more important at the time. There is another empty seat beside Du Yiyang, which should be Nie Wenjing''s position. Nie Wenjing has announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, but the organizer should have sent him an invitation letter and arranged a seat. The idea of ???? is estimated that if Nie Wenjing can come, it can be regarded as an additional topic for the audience to discuss at this awards ceremony. Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed this time. Nie Wenjing is not a fool, and it is impossible to sacrifice himself to contribute to them. After An Ruixin took her seat, she was about to talk to Du Yiyang to pass the time, and she saw this guy beckoning in a certain direction, with an extremely bright smile on her face. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows, followed Du Yiyang''s vision, and met Yin Ruoxuan''s gentle smiling face at a glance. Wait, these two guys will not be... Yin Ruoxuan seemed to notice An Ruixins gaze, her smile stiffened, she touched her neck to cover up, turned her head, and did not say hello to Du Yiyang again. Yin Ruoxuans reaction affirmed An Ruixins guess. She turned her head to look at Du Yiyang, who was still a bit startled, and she stretched out her hand in front of him and shook her: "Hey, wake up, wake up, come back." Du Yiyang wakes up from a dream, realizing what he has just done, scratching his head embarrassedly: "Sister Xin..." "Xiao Yangyang, are you spring heart rippling?" An Ruixin asked gossiping, "Where are you two? I said, you are not in a crush, right?" "Sister Xin!" Du Yiyang was blushed by An Ruixin''s repeated questioning, which made An Ruixin want to bully him more and more. However, given that they are in the crowd now, An Ruixin is not good at asking too tightly, so she has to let him go for the time being. "Okay, okay, I won''t ask the head office. However, the two of you seem to be getting close recently. You are on variety shows and you are going to film together. People and girls look so beautiful, so you really dont feel tempted at all. ?" Du Yiyang''s eyes flickered again when he heard the words, and he dodges not daring to look at An Ruixin. An Ruixin understood her heart, and the smile on her lips deepened. At this moment, the lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, and the host also appeared at the right time and started the opening remarks. The people talking under the stage stopped talking and concentrated on the stage. This kind of award ceremony is actually quite boring. After more than ten minutes of speech, it finally got into the topic. In the beginning, some awards were awarded by netizens rather than professionals. The gold content is relatively low. The finale Shidi and Shihou are selected by professional judges, and the gold content is also the highest. Tao Xinyuan won the most popular actress award. When she came to the stage, she said "Can I exchange this trophy for something delicious?" and everyone burst into laughter. One after another awards came out, some were happy and some were worried, and this time finally came the most watched battle between the best hero and heroine of the night. Chapter 1544： As the emperor as the queen The best actor was announced first, and there are a total of five nominations. Except for Du Yiyang, most of them are seniors in their 30s and 40s. Before that, because of the nomination of Du Yiyang, the new generation, the media has been making a fuss about Du Yiyangs age in order to get peoples attention, and provoking conflicts between the older generation and todays young actors. And these reports are of no use except to put pressure on Du Yiyang. The TV series of these five candidates were being played in turn on the stage, but An Ruixin heard the uncontrollable wheezing of the people around her. Du Yiyang is a child star, but this should be his first nomination in a TV series for so many years. It is reasonable for him to be so nervous. An Ruixin felt his anxiety, hesitated, and took the initiative to reach out to hold his nervous right hand, which was a little cold, and whispered: "Take a deep breath, don''t be nervous, trust yourself." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, she felt the people around her tremble, and then heard some heavy deep breathing. Waiting always tests people''s self-control and endurance. After Du Yiyang''s nth deep breath, the host on the stage finally said the name of the winner tonight. "The best actor of this year''s Golden Lily Award is Mr. Pei Yong Pei from "Blade", please come to the stage to receive the award." The winner of this award is a senior in his forties, from the Jialai Performing Arts Company. This is also a big company. Although it is not as famous as Yaosheng, it is an old company. It has trained many well-known and good actors in the circle. It''s a pity that in recent years this company has not been able to cultivate a new batch of successors. Instead, Yaosheng has come from behind. Now this company has few famous newcomers, basically relying on the older generation to support, and now the older generation is one of them. As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was a burst of warm applause. Du Yiyang was startled, but after reacting, he was relieved and clapped together with the others. "You have done well enough." An Ruixin''s comforting voice came from the side during the applause, making Du Yiyang''s heart slightly warm. "I know, I will be better in the future." An Ruixin was relieved to see that Du Yiyang had not been hit by this, and once again turned his attention to the stage. After the applause, the veteran who won the award came to the stage to receive the award speech. followed by the competition for the best actress. Like the best actor, there are five candidates. In addition to An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan, there are three other candidates who are also seniors. And two of the TV dramas they starred in were family ethics dramas, and one was an anti-Japanese war drama, both of which belonged to a larger-frame drama. Yin Ruoxuans work is a palace drama, in which she plays an inspirational heroine who climbs up step by step. From the simple kindness at the beginning to the cruel heart and cruelty at the end, she is smart and has a special attraction. But the hot spot of this award is An Ruixin who brought "I''m Undercover". "Sister Xin, are you nervous?" Du Yiyang asked curiously as he watched several movies on stage. "It''s kind of, but I won''t be nervous soon." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, the screen on stage stopped. At the same time, the hosts voice came again: "Then, let us announce the last award tonight. The one who won the Golden Lily Award for Best Actress..." Chapter 1545： Open life As soon as the host said this, everyone held their breath. Those artists who have not been selected have turned their attention to the nominated actresses. Betting on An Ruixin is the most eye-catching. After all, An Ruixin is now more famous and influential in the circle than others. Some of the people who look at her sincerely hope that she can get the prize, while some intend to take this opportunity to watch her jokes. An Ruixin felt the gaze from all directions, and the hand hanging on his side was tightened subconsciously. The hostess on the stage stretched her voice and glanced at everyone in the audience. Just when everyone thought she was finally going to say the answer, they listened to her and said with a smile instead of a smile: "Everyone thinks who can get this? What about awards?" The crowd froze for a moment, and immediately booed, as if dissatisfied that the host was joking in such a serious atmosphere. The hostess was embarrassed, but she did not expect that the joke that had been answered in the past would fail this time, and she had to pretend that nothing happened and continue to announce. "Then, let us announce the winner of the best actress tonight. She is the beautiful and courageous undercover policewoman in "I''m Undercover"-An Ruixin, let us congratulate her." As soon as the hostess said this, everyone turned the camera to An Ruixin. The directors and supporting actors of the "I Am Undercover" crew sitting next to An Ruixin also stood up and congratulated An Ruixin. "Sister Xin, congratulations." Du Yiyang stood up and hugged An Ruixin, and whispered. "Thank you." An Ruixin hugged him and shook hands with a few people on the side before turning around and walking on the stage. Just two steps forward, she heard Tao Xinyuan''s yelling from behind her. An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head and saw Tao Xinyuan standing not far behind and cheering. The little girl who won the prize was happier than she won the prize. An Ruixin smiled and beckoned with her, dragging a long skirt onto the stage. Since the award-presenting guests have taken the trophy, it has been a rigid acceptance speech. ""I''m an Undercover" is my second TV series since my debut. It''s really an honor to receive this award." As soon as An Ruixin said this, all the talents underneath finally realized that this turned out to be only the second TV series made by An Ruixin! But think about it, An Ruixins first play was to collaborate with actresses such as Bai Tingxue, and then she went directly to the movie screen. Most of the plays she played in these years were basically movies. Movie cafes and TV drama cafes cant be compared, especially if you have a movie cafe with a queen, its even higher! I have taken the film queen for a few years, after taking the filming, now I still have an invitation letter to another international film queen. Some people''s lives are just like they have been hanging up! "To receive this award today is not only an affirmation of my acting skills during this period of time, but also an affirmation of my agency, the entire crew and the staff for their hard work during this period. Thank you. There is still hard work to cultivate, and I am today. I also thank those friends who silently supported me behind me. This award also has your credit." An Ruixins remarks were quite satisfactory, simple and easy to understand, but thanked everyone who should be thanked. There was another warm applause from the audience, and the award ceremony ended. But for those nominated or even not awarded, the real war has just begun. Chapter 1546： Were all broken by him "Miss Ann, how do you feel about winning this Golden Lily Award for Best Female Lead?" "Miss An, I heard that your new movie "Floating Light" has been selected as the best actress at the D International Film Festival. Are you confident in this trip to Country D? Do you think you can rely on "Floating Light" again Take a queen?" "Mr. Du, what do you want to say about your missed view of the emperor this time?" "Miss Ann..." "Mr. Du..." An Ruixin and Du Yiyang are in the same crew. They entered the scene together before, and they naturally went together when they came out. The appearance of the two of them is like two particularly shiny light bulbs, attracting the attention of the reporters who are guarding the door at any time. Especially An Ruixin. She who won the grand prize today is now in the eyes of these media like a sweet potato. An Ruixin looked at the reporters who were surrounding them in the inner and outer three circles, her eyebrows were slightly twisted, and she was impatient with no traces of her eyes, but it was not good to just walk away like this. Otherwise, tomorrow morning, all the media''s drafts will only say that she has a hot temper and has a good temper, and dares to openly play a big name in front of the media. "I am very happy to receive this award. As for the trip to Country D, I can only say that I do what I can. I believe the judges will give everyone the most just result." Du Yiyang also replied perfunctorily: "In fact, there is nothing wrong with me. I am still young and still have many shortcomings. Compared with a few predecessors, I am really not mature enough, but I will work hard to fight for the future. Let everyone see a better self." The answers of the two are very official, so that the media reporters present have no opportunity to use the topic. How can these journalists who want to blog headlines be reconciled? Holding the microphone and wanting to ask again, suddenly a loud shout came out not far away: "Senior Pei Yong is out, Senior Pei Yong is out! See the emperor as the emperor!" Those reporters were startled, and subconsciously turned their heads and looked over, looking for the trace of the new Emperor Shidi. Taking advantage of this opportunity, An Ruixin and Du Yiyang hurriedly left from the other side. When these people reacted, Shidi didn''t find it, and the Shidi they had just chased was gone. "Sister Xin." An Ruixin two people just walked forward, when they heard Tao Xinyuan''s voice behind them. An Ruixin stopped at her feet, turned her head and looked around and saw Tao Xinyuan hurriedly ran over from the other side. Tao Xinyuan today wore a short skirt like a fan. She looked very lively and agile, and she ran to An Ruixin in a moment of effort. "Hey, fortunately, I am smart, and people are there to divert their attention, otherwise I dont know when I can rescue you." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. "You found the person who was yelling and yelling in feelings! What I said, when we ran, we looked back for a long time and didn''t see where Mr. Pei was." Tao Xinyuan straightened her chest with a smug look: "The reporters who call other people may not necessarily be hooked. There is no way, but to call the name of Mr. Pei." Tao Xinyuan was able to come up with this method, but it was a bit unexpected by An Ruixin, but after another thought, she also understood. This little guy has been mixing with Ji Chengyi all these years, and the white ones have to be stained by him. An Ruixin stretched out her hand and squeezed Tao Xinyuans face, and joked with a faint smile: "You, I have been with Cheng Yi for a long time, and he has taken him badly." Chapter 1547： Take you to a place Tao Xinyuan hurriedly reached out to save her small round face and said aggrieved: "Sister Xin, I racked my brains for a long time before I came up with this idea to save you from the sea of ??suffering. How can you make fun of me?" An Ruixin finally let go of Tao Xinyuans soft face when she heard the words, and said with a low smile: Okay, Im not laughing at you. You just said that you came to me at the end of the ceremony, what did you mean? "Yes, Brother Yi said that after the ceremony, Sister Xin, you will definitely be stopped by this group of media again, so let me help you out." "That''s it, then I''ll go with you." An Ruixin turned to look at Du Yiyang after she said, "Where are you Yi Yang? Are you going with us or..." "No, I''ll have something to do in a while, you can go back first." An Ruixin does not doubt that he has him: "Well, let''s be careful alone. There are more reporters tonight." "Well, you are careful on the way." An Ruixin left the venue in Tao Xinyuans car. When the car was halfway through, Ji Chengze drove another car to pick her up. Ji Chengyi also changed from Ji Chengzes car to Tao Xinyuans car: "Brother, my sister-in-law will leave it to you, so you can take her home. Im going out with Yuanyuan. Tell your parents when you go back. Don''t call and disturb us if it''s okay." "Dont play too late, I dont want to receive a call from Tao Shunming tomorrow to collect your body somewhere." Ji Chengyi''s face instantly stiffened, and he looked at his elder brother sadly: "Brother, can you not always pour cold water on me at this time?" "No." Ji Chengze refused without thinking. Ji Chengyi choked, the eyes that looked at his elder brother became more and more resentful, but he couldn''t help but: "I know, I will personally send Yuanyuan back to Tao''s house later." Ji Chengyi finished speaking and stepped on the accelerator, but after a moment of effort disappeared from the vision of the two An Ruixin. After the two left, only An Ruixin was left. An Ruixin holding the golden trophy, joyfully shared her joy with Ji Chengze: "I did it." "I know." Ji Chengze was not surprised. He leaned forward to wear a seat belt for her, and took the opportunity to drop a kiss on her forehead, "You are the best." An Ruixin''s eyebrows are slightly curved, and no amount of congratulations from others can make her happy as Ji Chengze''s sentence makes her happy. After helping An Ruixin to fasten his seat belt, Ji Chengze slowly started the car and drove in a certain direction. An Ruixin glanced at the scenery outside, and asked if he was aware: "This direction... doesn''t seem to be the direction home? Don''t we go home?" "Well, let me take you to a place first." An Ruixins doubts became more and more obvious: "Where?" Ji Chengze sold a rare moment: "You will know when you go." Although An Ruixin was curious, since Ji Chengze didn''t want to talk, she wouldn''t ask more. Put the trophy in his hand aside, while looking at the scenery outside, guessing what Ji Chengze really wants to do. The street lamp outside the window is filled with a dim and ambiguous light, dim and warm. The summer breeze slowly blows in from the car window, bringing a little comfortable coolness to the people in the car. Under such an atmosphere, An Ruixin was somewhat drowsy, but was awakened by the not-so-large sway of the car. An Ruixin was taken aback, raised her head and looked out of the car, her eyes tightened suddenly. Here, is it... Chapter 1548： Waltz Under the Moon The car slowly climbed up the street, and the familiar scenery on both sides of the street became more and more certain of An Ruixins guess. Here is the place where she and Ji Chengze met for the first time after the reality show was broadcast. The small open-air terrace with a panoramic view of the night view of S City and the entire sky at night! And now, this small rooftop has completely changed. The car stopped on the mountainside not far from the rooftop. Ji Chengze got out of the car and walked to An Ruixin''s side to help her open the car door, and then reached out to her. "Let''s go." An Ruixin pursed her lips, grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and walked out of the car, but her eyes widened in surprise after seeing the neon light on the small rooftop. On the roof floor of less than ten square meters, countless candles are used to form a love shape, and a layer of big red rose petals is spread under the candles. "This..." An Ruixin had no time to ask in the future, and a beautiful music box appeared in front of her. The base of the ??music box is also in the shape of a heart. Above the base is a transparent crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball are two big, two and four people vividly carved. An Ruixin recognized at a glance that they were a family of four, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching the crystal ball: "This is?" "Celebrate you for getting the gift behind the camera." Ji Chengze said and pressed the switch on the music box. A melodious and sweet melody came from the music box, and Ji Chengze also stretched out his hand to An Ruixin again. "I don''t know if I have this honor, please miss to accompany me to dance a song here?" An Ruixin was taken aback, smiled and stretched out her hand: "It''s a great honor." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and took An Ruixin''s hand to lead her into the private forbidden area surrounded by candles. The music box as a gift was placed on the fence on the edge of the roof, tirelessly playing a sweet melody for the lovers who stepped onto the dance floor. The hem of the evening dress worn by An Ruixin tonight is a bit long, which is not particularly convenient, so Ji Chengze is basically carrying her when dancing, but this does not affect the interest of the two. Waltz, because of its smooth and graceful dance, is known as the most indispensable dance for men and women in the upper class. It may seem simple, but it takes a lot of tacit understanding and physical strength to draw the most beautiful circle. According to legend, only those who love each other can dance the most beautiful and moving waltz in the world. At that time, the two people standing under the flickering candle light were full of each other''s figure in their eyes. Every rotation, every jump, every leaning, every position change complements each other so well that people cant move their eyes. I dont know how long it took, and finally felt that the tired two finally stopped at their feet, standing in the center of this natural dance floor, facing each other. After a short breath, he suddenly gave up bunches of fireworks. The splendid firelight blasted straight into the sky, exploding colorful flowers in the dark night. An Ruixin stared at the man in front of her in a daze. Colorful fireworks were reflected on her face, but only Ji Chengzes face was reflected in her eyes. Ji Chengze looked directly into her eyes, slowly lowered his head, and kissed An Ruixins bright lips. The fireworks in the sky are still blooming, and the music boxes on the fence are still circling the melodious music. On the silent rooftop, the watery moonlight and the swaying lights on the ground stretched the figure of the two closely hugging very long, very long... Chapter 1549： The first person to give a gift An Ruixin and the two stayed on the small rooftop until midnight, and the temperature gradually began to cool down before slowly descending the mountain. The car had just walked forward for a certain distance, and An Ruixin''s cell phone rang happily in the car. An Ruixin took out her mobile phone and found out that there were more than a dozen missed calls on her mobile phone, all of which were made by Xiao Ziyu. And now, he is still playing hard. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly, thinking he was in a hurry, she hurriedly picked it up. As soon as ?? was connected, Xiao Ziyu''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sister, why don''t you answer my call? Is something wrong?" "Oh, it''s okay..." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed, it was hard to tell Xiao Ziyu that she had just been busy with his brother-in-law in the two-person world, and that she had forgotten her mobile phone in the car. "Well, it''s so late. Is there anything wrong with you calling me?" "Its okay." Xiao Ziyu sighed slightly, "Actually, its okay. I just watched the live broadcast and saw that you won the prize, so I wanted to call you to greet you. My sister, I prepared a prize gift for you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow!" "Have you prepared a gift for me?" An Ruixin was taken aback and laughed, "Why are you so sure that I will win the prize?" Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the phone with a hint of pride: "Of course, my sister is so great, how can I not get the prize?" An Ruixins smile became deeper and deeper: "Okay, then I will thank you first." "Then I will give it to you tomorrow morning, so that I will be the first person to give you a gift to sister." An Ruixin was taken aback. Just as she was about to speak, her phone was suddenly pulled away. An Ruixin noticed that the car had stopped at some point, and her mobile phone had fallen into Ji Chengze''s hands. "It''s too late, I just gave your sister a gift, you are not the first one." There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, and finally came Xiao Ziyus angrily yelling: "Stupid brother-in-law, take my credit again! Wait for me..." "Waiting for you to grow up? It will be a long time! The nasty kid should study hard, take care of yourself, and don''t interfere with other people''s home affairs." "What do you mean by mixing with other people''s homes? That''s my elder sister! I know you want to monopolize my elder sister, and I won''t let you succeed!" "I''m waiting." Ji Chengze hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. An Ruixin looked at the phone in Ji Chengze''s hand fascinatingly, and said for a long time: "So, you brought me here overnight to give me a gift before him?" Ji Chengze didn''t speak, but turned his face slightly to not meet An Ruixin''s eyes, but didn''t want his movement to expose his reddish ear tips just right. An Ruixin originally wanted to pretend to be angry, but when she saw his ear tips, she couldn''t help laughing. How...how could it be so cute? ! On the second day of the awards ceremony, An Ruixin inevitably made headlines. This is also expected. With her current popularity, even if she didn''t get this look, she would definitely make headlines last time. Its just that if you get this back-view headline, the wind direction will definitely be two extremes. Take it when you get it, and step on it when you dont get it. Its a good thing for some media. However, An Ruixin and Yaosheng''s entire public relations department did not expect that An Ruixin was involved in an inexplicable love triangle before her initial post-viewing heat subsided. Chapter 1550： Two boats on foot? In the beginning, most of the reports about An Ruixin were still positive, such as... "The winners of the xxth Golden Lily Awards are announced, Pei Yong An Ruixin was awarded as the Queen of the Emperor" "An Ruixin won the Golden Lily Award as the back-view crown, and the new film is nominated for the best actress in the D International Film Festival" "Following the filming of the G Country Film Festival, An Ruixin once again proved her acting skills" As soon as these reports came out, the happiest fan was An Ruixin''s fans. The idols were so proud and even had face for them. Therefore, as soon as these reports came out, there were piles of An Ruixin''s true love fans shouting "Xinxin is awesome!" "Xinxin''s acting is super good" and "Xinxin''s acting is superb, do you love you~" Such proud words. I saw that passers-by really wanted to shoot them and wanted to laugh. Of course, there were some black powders sourly mocking that An Ruixin was awarded a pheasant award. An Ruixin''s fans are purely holding chicken chops as their order. Of course, as soon as such words came out, they were immediately besieged. Some fans who have a better understanding of this aspect have even found out the origin of this award. The organizer and the judging team fully confirmed the gold content of this award and swollen the faces of the black fans. However, just when everyone thought that this topic about An Ruixin might be on the scene of An Ruixins fans carnival, a report turned out to smash everyone. "After the Golden Lily Award Ceremony, Du Yiyang is dating Yin Ruoxuan and suspected of announcing his romance" "The popular niche Du Yiyang missed the Golden Lily Award for Best Actor, staying in Yin Ruoxuan''s apartment late at night for comfort? "If you lose your country and get a beauty? An Ruixins partner Du Yiyang has a late-night date with the popular little flower Yin Ruoxuan, suspected to be on two boats" It can be seen from these headlines that at the beginning, the media reported that Du Yiyang went to Yin Ruoxuan after attending the awards ceremony, and the paparazzi took photos of him entering and exiting Yin Ruoxuans apartment. The paparazzi asserted that Du Yiyang had spent the night in Yin Ruoxuans apartment, because they squatted outside until the morning and did not see Du Yiyang leave. After ??, some media released Du Yiyang''s photo with An Ruixin at the award ceremony and the interactive video of the two. While walking on the red carpet, Du Yiyang carefully supported An Ruixin for fear of her falling. After the two entered the arena and sat down, they leaned together, head to head, not knowing what they were talking about. There is also an animated picture of when the best male lead is about to be announced, An Ruixin saw Du Yiyang''s panic and shook his hand, as if to encourage him. All of these have caused the media to put a coffin on An Ruixin and Du Yiyang have a very close relationship. Afterwards, someone followed suit to unearth the connection between Du Yiyang and An Ruixin. Du Yiyang and Yin Ruoxuan took over the love reality show and became an imaginary couple. Now they spend the night at Yin Ruoxuans house again, suspecting a real act of a fake. And he has collaborated with An Ruixin in "I''m Undercover". There is a pair in the play. Before that, An Ruixin declared bankruptcy for various reasons and did not shoot, and he also played the male and female lead with Du Yiyang. Du Yiyang later participated in "Elegy of Chu and Han", An Ruixin played the heroine. According to reliable sources, the reason why Du Yiyang participated in this drama at that time seems to be An Ruixin. To sum up, Du Yiyang and An Ruixin seem to be very ambiguous, and Yin Ruoxuan is a real hammer, clearly they are two boats against two popular flowers. I just dont know if the two girls knew they were cheated. Chapter 1551： Did you hold his hand? And this is obviously not the end. Soon someone sorted out the grievances between An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan. The first contact between the two people was that the heroine of "Blind Follower" had the endorsement of Olive. At that time, a marketing account suddenly revealed that Yao Sheng, the newcomer An Ruixin, had snatched the endorsement and role of Yin Ruoxuan. At that time, there was a lot of noise about this matter, forcing the two parties to come forward to explain. Later, Yin Ruoxuan announced the establishment of an independent studio. At that time, there was media speculation that it was because Yaosheng had always been enthusiastic about An Ruixin, giving most of the resources to An Ruixin, and neglecting Yin Ruoxuan, which caused Yin Ruoxuan to leave the company to set up her own studio. Finally, the topic returned to the Golden Lily Awards. An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan both nominated the best actress, but in the end, An Ruixin won the award. In short, the two have been at odds with each other a long time ago, but this time the Golden Lily Award finally could not help being exposed. This evening, An Ruixin took away the grand prize, but Yin Ruoxuan took Du Yiyang away. Is it because An Ruixin couldnt ask for it and was seized by Yin Ruoxuan, or An Ruixin was competitive, robbing someone elses endorsement role and planning to grab her boyfriend? In the end, the marketing account also pulled in Yin Huai Ge. At the beginning, Yin Huai Ge publicly showed love to An Ruixin at the concert. This kind of drama that my brother likes you, but you rob a man with me is the favorite of the people who eat melons. Sure enough, all the netizens, including the three fans of An Ruixin, Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, were all confused. This...what''s the situation? So now is this a love triangle or... a four-cornered love? The most taboo in the entertainment industry is to turn over old accounts. If you have not experienced many things personally, you can only listen to the summary of these marketing accounts. It seems that it is quite reasonable. In fact, in many cases, what these marketing accounts intercept is just the beginning of the matter, and those declared results will be selectively forgotten by them. Passers-by who have not personally experienced the whole story of the matter will see such a justified conclusion by the marketing account, and they will naturally think that this is the truth! An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan are indeed at odds for a long time, this is indeed a love triangle! For a time, all kinds of comments on the Internet were all over the world. Some supported An Ruixin and Du Yiyang together, and some supported Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang together. But I dont know what happened. Not long after that, the whole Internet speech began to be biased towards accusing Du Yiyang. In their opinion, whether it is An Ruixin who is three times Yin Ruoxuan or Yin Ruoxuan is three times An Ruixin, Du Yiyang is a scumbag who has stepped on two boats! Unexpectedly, this statement quickly won the approval of most people, and it is unknown whether someone is behind the scenes. The term "Du Yiyang scumbag" was quickly pushed to the front, causing heated discussions. And the two terms "An Ruixin Xiaosan" and "Yin Ruoxuan Xiaosan" also began to climb up gradually. An Ruixin woke up and saw that she was inexplicably treated as a junior, and almost didn''t vomit blood. Waiting for her to read the full report, her first feeling was...I was really shot while lying down! then turned his head to look at his own person, not surprisingly seeing him with a dark face. opened his mouth, just about to explain, he heard Ji Chengze ask a serious question: "Did you hold Du Yiyang''s hand at the award ceremony?" An Ruixin: "..." Is this the point? Chapter 1552： Sure enough, its better to be blocked "Um... it seems that there is such a thing." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s increasingly gloomy face because of her words, and hurriedly remedied, "I just... saw myself from him, and I participated for the first time. At this kind of award ceremony, he was also very nervous. I felt that everyone in the room was staring at me, and then I kept thinking about how to make people feel that I was not special if I won the award. I am proud, what should I do if I dont get the prize so that people dont look at my jokes. "So you took the initiative to shake his hand?" Ji Chengze said this in a tone almost frozen. An Ruixin knew that she was wrong, she smiled and stepped forward to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, and made a pious pledge: "Well, I promise this is definitely the last time. From now on, I will pay attention, unless necessary, in public The occasion will never have physical contact with any man." Ji Chengze is not so easy to be fooled: "You mean, as long as it is not in public?" "Uh...Of course not, I will pay more attention in private." "No men except me will do." "it is good." "Dad, Grandpa and Cheng Yi also keep their distance." "...Okay." Do you even eat the jealousy of your own father and younger brother? "Xiao Ziyu is even worse." "..." Hey, don''t get into the inch! An Ruixin held back for a long time before finally suffocating a sentence: "Ziyu, he is still a child." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and replied lightly: "It''s going to be the first year of high school, not too young." An Ruixin: "..." How long are you going to play this school terrier! An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s expectation hidden under seriousness, sighed, helplessly said: "...well, I will try my best." Ji Chengze''s face is better now, he shakes the newspaper in his hand solemnly, and uses the newspaper to block the curvature of the corners of his mouth. How could An Ruixin not know his thoughts, smiled and shook her head, and curiously asked: "This is such a big trouble, what are you going to do with Cheng Yi?" When she was in the meeting place, she could see that the two people were messy, and when she left, she specially reminded Du Yiyang. Who knew that this silly boy actually ran to find Yin Ruoxuan, and this time he was photographed in front of him, for fear that he could not tell if he had a mouthful. President Ji, who has already won benefits for himself, didnt care much and said, Look at the situation first. "It depends on the situation?" Du Yiyang is now hacked and turned into a scumbag. If this continues to be ignored, wouldn''t it be too much to be hacked? An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze without a trace, seriously suspecting that this person was using public for personal gain and carrying grievances to retaliate. An Ruixins eyes were too straightforward. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time and still didnt resist it. He coughed and said, Sheng Yi has already been dealt with. "Then I will ask Cheng Yi." Ji Chengze''s face was slightly dark, and he was about to stop people, but he saw An Ruixin pause at his feet, turned his head and glanced at him with a smile, jokingly said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Newspapers are antithetical." Ji Chengze was taken aback, and subconsciously glanced at the newspaper in his hand, and found that there was nothing wrong with it! Afterwards, President Ji, who realized that he had been tricked, raised his head and looked at the location where An Ruixin was just now. It was empty, where is there a figure? Ji Chengze''s face went dark, and he thought to himself: Sure enough, it is better to block someone directly. Chapter 1553： Start first Du Yiyang, who was on the cusp of the storm at the time, suddenly felt cold behind his back for some reason, and sneezed. "Have a cold?" Du Yiyang''s agent frowned on the side, "You can catch a cold in this weather? Your body is too weak? Don''t someone think of you behind?" Ji Chengyi smiled when he heard the words: "It''s hard to say, now there are quite a few people talking about him on the Internet." The agent''s face turned black instantly, and the look at Du Yiyang was a bit murderous, as if he was condemning Du Yiyang for causing him such a big trouble. Du Yiyang touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and said in embarrassment: "Actually, I don''t care much about those people on the Internet. What I am really worried about is Mr. Ji." He originally liked to think that since it was revealed that he had a relationship with Yin Ruoxuan, he would simply recognize it. Who could have imagined that those media''s brains were so open that they even pulled An Ruixin in, causing a love triangle for life. If this is known by Mr. Ji, why not take his skin off? Ji Chengyi heard Du Yiyang''s words and immediately handed him an appreciative look: "The young man is on the road, he has a future." Du Yiyang smirked twice in embarrassment. Just as he was about to say something, Ji Chengyi''s cell phone rang. "Hey, brother? What''s the matter? Uh... you already know, we''re checking it. What, my sister-in-law is coming... Uh... I know, I will tell her well." Ji Chengyi answered a brief phone call and looked at Du Yiyang with more sympathy. Du Yiyang''s heart twitched, and he said tremblingly: "Ji, has something happened?" Ji Chengyi stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "My brother already knows about this, and... looks very angry, sorry!" The expression on Du Yiyang''s face was blank for a few seconds, recalling the death sight he received when he was filming with An Ruixin that day, and immediately...couldn''t hesitate, his face was unlovable. Its not particularly difficult to find out who was behind the scenes in this matter. Soon after receiving a call from his elder brother, Ji Chengyi found out the true face of the messenger behind the scenes. It turns out that during this period of time, Yaosheng has been eager to praise Du Yiyang and some others have a sense of crisis in life, which makes those who have been waiting for opportunities at the bottom jealous. It is Yaoshengs rival company called Xingyi, which is leading the whole thing. It is a brokerage company that was set up at the same time as Yaosheng. It''s just that the development over the years is not as good as Yaosheng, and the artists cultivated are not as good as Yaosheng. There was an actor in this company that was actually pretty good before, but because of the presence of Feng Zhuyu, he has been suppressed forever. After four or five years, he was still a second-line artist and couldn''t hold his head up. I thought that after Mo Rufeng turned the screen, the situation would be better, but he didn''t want Du Yiyang, who Yaocheng now held another one, to come out. In the past few years, a series of big names such as Bai Tingxue, An Ruixin, Mo Rufeng, Yin Huaige, etc. have all come from Yaosheng, and Yaoshengs star-making strength should not be underestimated. Xingyis senior management has no doubt that as long as Yaosheng is willing to support Du Yiyang, this guy will definitely be the second one in time. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Xingyi decided to make the first move first, and then attack Du Yiyang. Mo Rufeng has been in the circle for many years, the foundation is very stable and not easy to shake. Du Yiyang is different. Although he has not been in the circle for a short time, he has not really become popular, and the fan base is still relatively weak. As long as there is a scandal that can be regarded as a real hammer, he can be completely destroyed before he can really grow up! Chapter 1554： Miss Ann has unspoken rules about Mr. Du In fact, the paparazzi hired by Xingyi stared at him as early as a month ago, that is, when Du Yiyang received the Golden Lily Award. Unfortunately, he has not been able to photograph anything useful. Just when Xingyi and the paparazzi were unable to do anything, they let them take pictures of Du Yiyang''s stay at Yin Ruoxuan''s house. It was still this sensitive period just after the Golden Lily Awards. Xingyis senior executives were overjoyed, conscious that it was God who was helping them, so they bought a draft that night and stabbed the matter out. And the person who revealed that Du Yiyang was able to participate in "Elegy of Chu Han" was because of An Ruixin to Xingyi, but he was from Yaosheng''s company. Ji Chengyi and others were somewhat surprised when they got the news, especially Du Yiyang, who was the person involved: Feng Junchi? Why did he do this? I dont remember I had a conflict with him before? An Ruixin glanced at Du Yiyang sympathetically: "You really haven''t had a conflict, but you might be in his way." Du Yiyangs agent quickly grasped the point after listening to the Minister of Public Relations saying the whole story: "Elegy of Chu and Han? I think of it, this Feng Junchi has been in the company for three or four years. Its not that I havent given him resources before, but his acting skills cant support a big role. Later, I heard that he switched to acting in idol dramas, and he has been tepid these years." "At that time, when Yi Yang got the role of Xiang Zhuang in "Elegy of Chu Han", I heard that there was an artist in the company who also wanted to join the crew, so I asked, it was indeed Feng Junchi. Later, he didn''t pass the audition for the crew, so I didn''t care too much." "You mean, this Feng Junchi has always held a grudge against him because he didn''t make it into the "Elegy of Chu Han Elegy" but Du Yiyang did?" Ji Chengyi touched his chin for a moment, turned to the Minister of Public Relations and asked. ,"Is that right?" "Whether Feng Junchi hates Mr. Du because of this incident, I don''t know. But from the information obtained from the investigation, it can be seen that Feng Junchi has been resenting Mr. Du for a long time." Ji Chengyi nodded, glanced at his sister-in-law who was standing not far away, and asked curiously: "Then how did he know that Du Yiyang''s joining the cast of "Chu Han Elegy" was related to my sister-in-law... and Ms. An? " "This... I heard that it was because Mr. Du was closer to Ms. Ann because of the filming. In addition, who might have explained to him before, he and Ms. Ann are not that kind of relationship. Ms. Ann took care of him when he was on the crew. He treats him like a younger brother. And he also respects Miss An and is very grateful to Miss An. It is impossible to develop a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with her. Feng Junchi heard these words somehow, thinking that Mr. Du and An Miss has an ulterior affair, he suspects...Ms. Ann has unspokenly ruled Mr. Du. The company only looks at Ms. Ann''s face, and will praise Mr. Du." "Puff..." An Ruixin finally eased up when she heard that she was almost choked by the water, and she was pumping a tissue and tapping her chest. She looked at the Minister of Public Relations with a speechless expression, "This Mr. Feng seems to be a little bit brainy. Big, cough...you go on, you go on..." "After Feng Junchi leaked the matter to Xingyi, the senior management of Xingyi felt that this was an unprecedented good opportunity, so they bought another wave of drafts and developed the simpler Mr. Du''s overnight stay at Ms. Yin''s house into a complicated triangle. Love, completely portray Mr. Du as a scumbag who steps on two boats." Chapter 1555： The third party that night Ji Chengyi and several people heard that they had basically understood Xingyi''s intentions, and their main point was that they wanted to hack Du Yiyang. No matter where it is, it is difficult to remove the scumbag label as long as it is posted. Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin are both first-line actresses who Yaocheng can afford to watch. If you can black Du Yiyang at the same time, by the way, one of the two black people, or both black people at the same time, let the two fans kill each other, and Yaocheng will rebel against each other, so much better. Three eagles with one arrow! To sum up, An Ruixin, including Yin Ruoxuan, were all implicated by Du Yiyang. Especially An Ruixin. The two went on a date in the apartment, and eventually deducted her as a junior. Really people are sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! Du Yiyang obviously realized this too, and said apologetically: Sister Xin, Im sorry, you were scolded for your trouble. An Ruixin glanced at Du Yiyang when he heard that iron was not made of steel. "Xiao Yangyang, it is not this thing that you should apologize to me. What did you tell you before I left last night? In the end, you still ran away. It''s the top, the wind and the case, you are so anxious to see your little girlfriend, you can''t even wait for one night?" Du Yiyang lowered his head guiltily, looking like a pupil who was reprimanded by the teacher for doing something wrong. The agent was moved with compassion when he saw him like this, and took the initiative to say a few good words for him: "Miss An, I have just trained him on this matter. The most important thing now is how to deal with this matter." Ji Chengyi pondered for a moment, then looked up at Du Yiyang: "You just said that when you went to visit Yin Ruoxuan''s apartment, Yin Huaige was there?" "Well, yes." Had it not been for the sake of seeing this future elder brother in the past, he would not have gone to Yin Ruoxuan''s apartment in disguise as An Ruixin said during this sensitive and sensitive period. As a result, he still couldn''t escape the paparazzi''s eyes. At this moment, his image in Yin Huaige''s heart is probably going to drop by several percentage points! Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words: "This will be easy, I will ask Yin Huaige to post a Weibo to clarify. Sister-in-law...Ms. An needs to go to the crew today?" "Well, I still have a few scenes to be filmed in the afternoon. I have to pass in a while." "Then you dont have to avoid the media today and go straight out from the front door. They will definitely ask you about this time. You should know how to answer it." "Ok." Following Ji Chengyi''s arrangement, Yin Huaige updated a new Weibo ten minutes later. Yin Huai Ge [V]: On the way to country M to prepare for a concert tour, I suddenly learned that Du Yiyang''s overnight stay in my sister''s apartment was headlined, and even caused some messy rumors. In view of the fact that the two parties are now on the cusp, no one will believe it even if they make a statement. I can only explain this to me, an invisible party ignored by the media. First of all, there was not only Du Yiyang but me in my sisters apartment last night. In fact, Du Yiyang appeared in my sisters apartment yesterday because he needed to talk to me in detail because of the theme song of a certain movie. It was already one or two in the morning when we finished talking. My sister also has a variety show that will start shooting at around five o''clock, so I left him to rest in my guest room. I didn''t expect all the misunderstandings caused by this, and I am deeply sorry. In addition, the relevant rumors are asked to respect themselves, and to provoke them indiscriminately is of no use other than exposing your low quality. Chapter 1556： Full of loopholes When the Weibo ??Yinhuaige was posted, many people were baffled, especially those who had already broken Du Yiyang''s marketing account. Yin Tianwang is in Yin Ruoxuans apartment? That is, last night Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang were not alone in the same room? Du Yiyang went to find King Yin, not Yin Ruoxuan at all. The so-called rumors that boyfriends and girlfriends are actually doing fake shows are self-defeating. The marketing account also wants to struggle, and wants to say that Yin Huaige''s purpose is to protect her sister and her old love, deliberately taking things on her body and diverting her attention. The reality is that Yin Huaige and Yaosheng have considered this early, and it is impossible to give them a chance to react. Under the Weibo that he posted, there was a surveillance video, which clearly recorded that Yin Huaige pulled the suitcase up to Yin Ruoxuans floor at 6 oclock that evening. Then, at around five o''clock the next morning, Yin Huaige followed Du Yiyang and Yin Ruoxuan, and the three of them left the house together. This proves that during this time, there were indeed three people in Yin Ruoxuans apartment, Du Yiyang, Yin Ruoxuan, and... Yin Huaige. Generally speaking, if you are a lone man and a widow who spend the night in the same room, you can basically say that these two people have a jq. But if you add a person, and this person is still the woman''s brother, it would be completely different. Therefore, when the Weibo Yinhuaige was posted, many people chose to believe it. A few people who believed that Du Yiyang and Yin Ruoxuan had a close relationship were also sent back by fans. What if the two are really ambiguous? King Yin is here, it is impossible for other men to bully his sister? If it is really like the previous report, Du Yiyang pedals two boats, will Yin Tianwang speak for him? Even if the two are really ambiguous, they have passed the test of King Yin, and the so-called stepping on two boats has become untenable. There are some truths that everyone understands, but many people will fall into misunderstandings if no one mentions it. Once it is broken, no one is a fool. Yin Huaige, the Weibo post came out, and the previous reports revealed loopholes one after another, and Du Yiyang''s scumbag was removed smoothly. But Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin''s disagreement, and An Ruixin''s ambiguity with Du Yiyang did not reduce the enthusiasm. In the afternoon, An Ruixin was surrounded by a group of reporters when she left the company to prepare for filming. "Miss An, it is said that you have a close relationship with Mr. Du Yiyangdu. At this Golden Lily Award, you took the initiative to hold his hand and encouraged him. Are you planning to announce your relationship?" "Announce the relationship?" An Ruixin glanced at the reporter who asked the question with a smile, "I think everyone should have misunderstood. My relationship with Yi Yang is just like the relationship between me and Brother Mo before. I really want to say it. What''s the difference is that Senior Brother Mo is more like a big brother who tolerates me and likes to bully me, while Yi Yang''s words are more like a well-behaved, sensible, caring little brother." "Do you mean that you have more affection and friendship for Mr. Du, not love?" "That''s right." Just after An Ruixins voice fell, another reporter squeezed in and immediately asked: "Then, I would like to ask Miss An. Regarding someone revealed that the original movie "Elegy of Chu Han" was cast, why Mr. Du was selected Zhuang Yijiao, the big reason is because of you. Do you have any explanation for this?" Chapter 1557： The response was also hacked? This is turning the corner and asking her whether Du Yiyang is under the unspoken rule. Is Du Yiyang able to get the role of Xiangzhuang because of the relationship and the unspoken rule. An Ruixins lips twitched slightly, and she smiled and said, About this, I can only say that Yi Yang entered the crew after a formal directors audition, and he did not disappoint the director and all the staff of the show. Expectation. I believe that many people who had watched "Elegy of Chu and Han" at that time remembered the character Xiang Zhuang, and remembered his heroic tragic and loyalty. Only a good actor and a good personality can make a good role, and none of them are indispensable." When An Ruixin said this, her face was a little stern: "What Yi Yang can do does not mean that everyone can do it. I don''t understand why so many people take it for granted that this role made Yi Yang. On the contrary. In my opinion, it was Yi Yang who made this role. If this role were not played by Yi Yang, how many people do you think can remember him?" An Ruixins answer cleverly avoided any relationship that Du Yiyang would take over the role that he might have, and only started with acting skills, making Du Yiyang able to get this role to be justified, and it makes people unable to say anything. Wrong place. The reporter opened his mouth, a little unwilling, and wanted to ask again. Another reporter on the side had already found the right time and squeezed to the front and pushed him to the side. "Ms. Ann, you have worked with many male stars since your debut. Is there your ideal type among them? Is there any plan to fall in love with Miss Ann in the near future? Or have you talked about it again, can you reveal it?" An Ruixin glanced at the person and simply said: "Sorry, if you have nothing else to ask about this time, we will leave first. I have a scene to be filmed in a while, and I wont wait until Im too late. All right." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the security guard at the side immediately evacuated the reporters who surrounded An Ruixin. In the end, no one of this group of reporters could make a sentence from An Ruixin, how can they be reconciled? One by one, he tried to squeeze forward with his teeth and claws. It looked scary. Fortunately, Ji Chengyi had thought of this a long time ago, and another group of people were sent to help the security guard to stop people, which was regarded as blocking these crazy media reporters and let An Ruixin leave safely. The reporters who felt like they had come in vain and were still being used by others looked at the commercial car that was going away in dismay, gritted their teeth with anger. Soon, this interview video was posted on the Internet, and some marketing accounts deliberately carried a title similar to "An Ruixin''s first response to the relationship with Xiao Xianrou Du Yiyang, when asked about his love affair and escaped." Those black fans who can''t understand An Ruixin watched the video, and the marketing account was naturally biased. What''s more, some hadn''t even watched the video at all. When they saw this title, they couldn''t help but turn on the mouth-cannon mode, mocking An Rui. The relationship between Xin and Du Yiyang. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you want to run away like this?" "That''s right, I''ve been holding hands in the public, how could it be okay? The above is so high-sounding, and when I am asked about the relationship, I will immediately turn around and leave. I really will play big cards." "Yes, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you run so fast? Even if this woman has nothing to do with Du Yiyang, she will definitely have a man. She pretends that no one knows her face, disgusting!" Chapter 1558： Birthday surprises that girls like How could An Ruixins fans discredit An Ruixin at will, and even jumped out to defend her idol. "Being a celebrity is really tired. If you don''t respond to you saying acquiescence, and responding to you saying that she is perfunctory, guilty, and has a bad attitude, how can you not become a diplomat? I have to spoil you!" "Xinxin said that he only treats Du Yiyang as a younger brother, what else do you want? All day long thinking about who to put together, I really think that I am mentally unhealthy and think that everyone in the world is as nasty as you. It is because of you. The keyboard man bites people indiscriminately, and so many celebrities suffer from depression." "Xinxin has long said that people who follow her will pay more attention to her work, and less attention will also disturb her private life. It happens that some people are blind and deaf, so they have to follow others to ask questions. Xinxin can bear it enough now. Bear it, it''s me, I''m already cursing people." "Say that Xinxin has no points for playing big cards? Xinxin said that she was going to the crew to film, and there was no time. This group of people still pestered Xinxin like crazy and didn''t let her go. How could Xinxin run away and stay with them? At that time, when the time comes to the crew to be late, is it because some people say that you are playing big cards? In the dark eyes of you, Xinxin is wrong. Whatever you do. You can *** it. I count me off fans. lose!" "If you take off fans, I will lose +1" "If you take off fans, I will lose +2" "" An Ruixins fans dont bother to talk to these black fans at the end. Sober people can never wake up those who pretend to sleep. In the end, they even used the phrase "I lose if I lose my fans" to prevaricate them, making the black fans angry enough. All of this, although An Ruixin, who has already arrived on the crew, does not know it, she can still imagine it. This is the first time she has returned to the crew after winning the award. Of course, she has received unanimous congratulations from the crew and the directors, and Wen Zhengrong is naturally among them. Its just that Wen Zhengrong did not turn around and leave after thanking An Ruixin like other people. Instead, he greeted An Ruixin with regards to those rumors on the Internet. "Du Yiyang did not affect you, right?" An Ruixin stunned and smiled: "Thank you, actor Wen, for your concern. In fact, there is no special impact. It was originally a fictional matter, and it will pass after a clear explanation. It should be Du Yiyang and the others who have the greater impact, but now it should be It''s okay." Wen Zhengrong breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." An Ruixin thought that Wen Zhengrong should leave after asking, but she didn''t expect Wen Zhengrong to stay on the face that hesitated and stopped looking at herself, the face that has always maintained a gentle smile at this moment. A series of complex expressions such as embarrassment, embarrassment, embarrassment, etc. make An Ruixin feel inexplicable. An Ruixin just looked at Wen Zhengrong''s unpredictable expression, and after tangling for a while, she asked: "Wen Yingdi...what else?" An Ruixin said this, Wen Zhengrong''s expression on her face became stiff, and she cleared her throat and said: "Uh, that...I have a problem that I want to ask Miss An." "Difficulties? If there is any problem with the actor, I can tell you directly. If I can help, I will try my best to help." Wen Zhengrong was overjoyed on his face: "That''s it. Yuxi''s birthday will be in a few days. I want to ask, what kind of surprises and gifts do you girls generally like? I''m afraid I will prepare. She doesn''t like it." Chapter 1559： A handful of dog food Wen Zhengrong said at the end, his face turned red. A big tall man of almost 1.9 meters, it is rare to show such a soft side, it is really not the slightest resistance. If An Ruixin was already full of one person in her heart, she would be attracted to him too. An Ruixin was startled, and immediately laughed: "It turned out to be Miss Yes birthday. This is really hard to say. But I think, as long as you give it to the actor, Miss Ye will like it. Of course, if you give a gift, My heart is the most important. I am not particularly familiar with Miss Ye, and my preferences may not be the same. If Mr. Wen really wants to know Miss Yes preferences, he can ask friends who are more familiar with her, they should know better." After listening to An Ruixin''s words, Wen Zhengrong nodded thoughtfully, and said thank you in a low voice: "Okay, thank you." "You''re welcome." An Ruixin replied with a smile, and sighed with emotion. Unexpectedly, the Wen actor who really started to fall in love is quite romantic. He knows to surprise his girlfriend for his birthday, but is he a little bit swollen inexplicably? An Ruixin thought that this meal of dog food was almost over, but she didn''t expect it to be just the beginning. Just after they finished filming the morning scene and had lunch during the intermission, An Ruixin turned her head and saw Ye Yuxi, who was standing not far away, looking towards them. An Ruixin: "!!!" Why did Miss Ye come again? Could it be... come to visit the class? An Ruixin thought about it, and glanced at Wen Zhengrong not far away with a complicated face. Wen Zhengrong naturally also found Ye Yuxi, and he was taken aback for a moment, his eyes lightened, and he walked in the direction where she was: "Why are you here? Have you waited a long time?" Ye Yuxi shook his head, and said shyly: "I heard that you have to rush to the night scene recently. I didn''t sleep for a few hours a day. It was very hard. So I stewed some chicken broth and came over to make up for you. Are you finished filming? have you eaten?" "Well, it''s time for dinner, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, we will be together. I think you brought a lot of them." "Hmm, not yet." "Then let''s go to the rest room." Wen Zhengrong said, passing the bag in Ye Yuxi''s hand with one hand, and walked to the lounge while holding Ye Yuxi''s hand with the other. After the two left, the staff who had witnessed the interaction between the two became excited instantly. One of the female screenwriters blushed and said with excitement: "The actor Wen didnt say that he had a girlfriend before, but that person was not Miss An, so its better not to talk nonsense on the crew in the future, otherwise his family. That person will be jealous. At that time, I thought that the actor Wen might be deliberately saying that because of the relationship between them. After all, since his debut, he has never heard of any female artist he is particularly good with, and there are few scandals. Why? Maybe there is a girlfriend suddenly? But today I finally realized that the reason why the actor Wen did not gossip with the female artist might also be because his girlfriend is not an insider!" "Actually, I can''t say that she is an outsider. Although Ms. Ye is not a female artist, she is a screenwriter! It is barely a behind-the-scenes, relatively low-key, plus everyone thought they were screen lovers before, and deliberately hyped up for the show''s popularity. Now, I didnt think about that. Now that Im looking back, I suddenly realized that I seemed to have eaten a lot of dog food without knowing it, oh oh oh..." "You are not alone, and I feel that I have eaten a lot of dog food..." Chapter 1560： The terrible girlfriend fan An Ruixin was standing not far away, listening to the words of a few people for a moment. After finally sorting out the key points from the words of a few people, it was thundered by the information revealed in these words. It turns out that there was a scandal between her and Wen Zhengrong in the crew before this? Why didn''t she know at all before this? And when did the actor Wen warn them not to talk about their relationship with him in the crew, and tell them that his girlfriend would be jealous? Is it impossible, that Miss Ye deliberately avoided the actor Wen, causing the actor Wen to not be in the state for a long time because Miss Ye misunderstood their relationship and was jealous? An Ruixin really feels so angry and funny, what is this all about! Seeing the staff speak louder and louder, An Ruixin finally touched the truth. She didn''t hold back anymore, and coughed slightly and told several people that she was still there. The discussion of several people stopped abruptly, one by one with a guilty conscience turned their heads to An Ruixin, and said awkwardly: "Miss An, when are you..." "I''ve been there all the time, but you guys are too engaged in talking and didn''t pay attention to me." As soon as An Ruixin said these words, the faces of several people were white again, their heads hung down and they did not dare to look at An Ruixin''s face, just like elementary school students who had done bad things and were caught on the spot by the teacher. An Ruixin knows that these people are more gossip, and there is no bad mind, so she is not prepared to care about them. Its just that, for some things, she still needs to inform this group of people in advance. "Emperor Wen and Miss Ye, its good that everyone knows in their hearts. After all, they are still on the show recently. If you say it, it will only make people think that the show teams deliberate hype, and the power of Wen Ying emperors girlfriends and wife fans. , You should have seen it too, right?" The love variety show run by Yaosheng has a very high ratings, continuing the popularity of the first season. But different from the first season, because of Wen Zhengrong''s joining in this season, his girlfriends and wife fans have been very hostile to Ye Yuxi since Yaosheng released the guest list. Since the start of the show, they have been on the broadcasting platform personally attacking Ye Yuxi. They scolded Ye Yuxi for as long as the show was broadcast. The combat effectiveness is really amazing. If you let them know that Ye Yuxi is not only in the show, but also has contact with Wen Zhengrong in private, and may even have become a girlfriend in the palace. An Ruixin is worried that some extreme fans will do crazy things. Ten thousand steps back and said that even if those fans didn''t start Ye Yuxi, they would definitely criticize the show, thinking that it was the show that caused them to miss their male gods, which she didn''t want to see. As soon as An Ruixin said this, the expressions of those staff members changed. Obviously, they had also heard of the horror of Wen Zhengrongs wife. Busy nodded one by one, making sure that he would never leak this out casually. An Ruixin looked at the staff who quickly made a bird and beast dispersal after completing the guarantee, sighed, and suddenly felt that she missed her man a little. Explore class or something, I didnt think it before, but now that she sees people in pairs, she suddenly feels a little envious. However, birthday surprise... An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that when she was going to the film festival next month, it seemed that it would happen to be her birthday. What kind of surprise should I prepare for him then? Chapter 1561： Who is Miss Anns favorite? Wen Zhengrong and two of them stayed in the lounge for an entire hour before they came out. When they came out, most of the people in the crew had already finished their meal, and they had a meeting on their stomachs during the lunch break. A few of them are still awake, but most of them have their own things to do and never noticed them. An Ruixin is one of these few people. At this moment, she is using this short lunch break to recite her thick lines. From time to time, she would frown her eyebrows and meditate for a while, and rehearse it in her mind roughly, considering how the scene should be performed to be more contagious and more in line with the character''s personality. Ye Yuxi walked out of the lounge, and at a glance, he saw An Ruixin not far away, and he paused. Wen Zhengrong followed her sight, and after seeing An Ruixin, his heart twitched suddenly, and said a little uneasy: "What''s wrong?" Ye Yuxi woke up like a dream, shook his head and smiled: Its nothing, but I suddenly sighed. Miss An is good-looking and works hard. No wonder she can win so many awards at a young age. Wen Zhengrong heard the words and subconsciously turned his head to look at An Ruixin, and said lightly: "She is indeed excellent." As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed the stiffness of the people around him, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He quickly added: "Unfortunately, good ones are not necessarily suitable for me, and she already has someone she likes." "Ms. An has someone you like?" Ye Yuxi was taken aback, staring at Wen Zhengrong with wide eyes in disbelief. "Yes, and that person likes her too, they are in love with each other." There are even children. Wen Zhengrong greeted Ye Yuxi''s widened eyes again, and suddenly remembered that this person seemed to be the former CP fan of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. If she knew that the cp she was cute had already been cultivated, would she be so surprised that she would stare out her eyes? "So you don''t have to eat my jealousy with her, because it is absolutely impossible for me and her now." Ye Yuxi finally recovered from the shock, and met Wen Zhengrong''s smirking eyes. After realizing his gaffe, Ye Yuxi couldn''t help but bowed his head and blushed, but still couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and asked in a dull voice: "Who does Miss An like?" "You will know about this in the future. I can only tell you that he is someone you have met and known." "Is there someone you have seen and known?" Ye Yuxi repeated it in a daze, racking his brains to think about who could match the number, but he came to the conclusion that...no one! Ye Yuxi deliberately asked again, but saw Wen Zhengrong shook his head firmly at her. Ye Yuxi knew that he could not ask any more, even if he asked, Wen Zhengrong would not tell him, so he had to shut up obediently. In my heart, it was the same as being scratched by a cat, and it was so itchy, ah, now its even more curious that its swollen and broken? The successive responses of Yin Huaige and An Ruixin explained clearly the so-called love affair between Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang, as well as the so-called love triangle relationship between the three. There is one more thing, but it is still being talked about by netizens and believes it is true. That is, An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan are at odds. The two key female artists under its umbrella are at odds with each other. For the company or the two female artists themselves, it is like a time bomb, which may be detonated at any time. Of course, ??Yaoshengs senior management and the two artists agents cant just let this time bomb with endless troubles go. So, on the third day of the turmoil, the crew of "Fate" took the opportunity to hold the film''s launch conference. Chapter 1562： Who told you we were at odds? As the hero and heroine of this movie, as well as the original author and screenwriter, both Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang and Ye Yuxi attended the press conference that day. It was okay at the beginning. The invited media knew that it was not a good time to ask questions, so they all remained silent and waited silently for the completion of the preliminary process of the press conference. Waiting for the questioning session, these reporters seemed to wake up suddenly, holding the microphone and staring at Du Yiyang. "Miss Yin, do you have anything to say about Mr. Du''s overnight stay in your apartment?" "Miss Yin, is Mr. Du really looking for someone in your apartment to find your brother? Is there really no reason for you?" "Mr. Du, we all know that you will Miss Yin. Recently, you have been shooting a love reality show. In the reality show, you are each other''s imaginary couple, and now you are going to be a couple again. Is this arrangement a coincidence or is there something hidden? ?" "Mr. Du, Yin Tianwang issued a statement saying that you went to the apartment that night to find him. Can you elaborate on why you went to Miss Yin''s apartment to find Yin Tianwang that night? Do you have any hope to develop into the singing world now? " "Miss Yin..." "Mr. Du..." The reporters scrambled to ask questions, and no one wanted to lag behind. For a time, the whole press conference was as noisy as the vegetable market. In the end, it was the director who finally came forward to stop the noise temporarily, and instead asked one after another. Yin Ruoxuans time to enter the circle is not too short, and she is able to cope with the questions raised by reporters freely. "Why did Mr. Du appear in my apartment? My brother has made it clear enough on Weibo. I don''t think I need to explain it a second time. For some things, you are willing to believe that it is enough to explain it once. Believe it, the explanation has been lost many times." The reporters touched a hard nail. If Yin Ruoxuan was just a popular flower, they would still be embarrassed. But behind this little flower, there was a King Yin, who could not afford to provoke them, so they could only turn their goal to Du Yiyang unwillingly. Du Yiyang had also expected it early. Yin Huaige had previously issued a statement in order to fundamentally resolve the matter. He directly stated that the reason why Du Yiyang appeared in Yin Ruoxuans apartment was to find himself instead of his sister. The reporter will definitely hold on to this point, break the casserole and ask the end, and this is indeed the case. Du Yiyang prepared his remarks early, but he didnt panic at all: I went to Miss Yins apartment that night to talk to King Yin about the theme song of the movie. According to the original plan of the crew, I hoped that King Yin could be invited to sing. The theme song of our movie, but I am the actor of the movie after all, so the producer also hopes to produce a version that I sing." "I''m an actor, I don''t have enough experience in this aspect, so I wanted to have a discussion with King Yin Tian. But everyone knows that King Yin Tian''s schedule is full recently, and he flew away early in the morning on the second day of the return trip, only a little bit in the evening. Unexpectedly. I''m really sorry to have caused such a big incident in the end." Du Yiyangs remarks are well-founded, making it impossible to refute them. The reporters who asked questions were extremely frustrated and could only find another way out. And the rumors of Yin Ruoxuan and An Ruixin''s discord are obviously a particularly good entry point. "Miss Yin, it is reported on the Internet that you and Miss An have been at odds for a long time. Is it true?" Yin Ruoxuan heard the reporter''s question, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she smiled coldly: "Who told you that we were at odds?" Chapter 1563： We are fine The reporter who asked the question was embarrassed because of Yin Ruoxuans rhetorical question, and even her usual flexible tongue became a little uncontrollable: "Just...just those on the Internet...many people think so." "A lot of people think so, so you just follow the trend and think so too, don''t you?" Yin Ruoxuan''s face was originally smiling, but when she heard this, she suddenly sank her face and sneered, "I haven''t heard the rumors. Do you stop at the wise? Netizens like to open up their minds, but it is your group who put this kind of thing on the bright side. You dare to say that this thing on the Internet is not as big as yours. Why are people fanning the flames behind their backs? In the end, you ask them on the heads of the parties, and then push them on the heads of the netizens, and let them take the blame for you. Its really amazing." The reporter didn''t expect Yin Ruoxuan to shame them so much, and the expression on her face was so frozen. Ye Yuxi thinks that Yin Ruoxuan is so handsome, but she also understands that this video is streaming. Yin Ruoxuan''s hat with a big name and low EQ may not be able to escape. hurriedly pulled Yin Ruoxuan''s clothes under the cover of the table to make her restrain herself. Yin Ruoxuan didnt know if she had tolerated it for too long. She turned a deaf ear to Ye Yuxis reminder, and just glanced at the reporter coldly: Dont you all want to know whether Im at peace with Miss An? All right, Im today. I will tell you frankly." The reporter present at the scene listened to Yin Ruoxuan''s previous words, her face was rather ugly, and her heart had been written up. She figured out how well Yin Ruoxuan would talk after she returned, and let her understand how terrible it is to offend the news media of them. Before finishing the draft, they heard Yin Ruoxuans words, and the contemplative people immediately raised their heads and looked at Yin Ruoxuan with anticipation. A few minutes ago, they hated Yin Ruoxuans true temperament, but now they are very excited because of Yin Ruoxuans true temperament. Yin Ruoxuans temperament really doesnt seem to be someone who can hide things. How can she say now that she intends to tear her face with An Ruixin in front of everyone, and completely settle the discord between the two? If this is the case, todays headline will be theirs! Yin Ruoxuan looked at the reporters who were staring at her with shining eyes, how could she not know what they were thinking, her lips raised a meaningful smile, and she chuckled, "I know why I can sit here today. Is it because of the Miss Ann in your mouth." what? ! The reporters stared at each other with dumbfounded expressions, completely ignorant of what Yin Ruoxuan meant. "The original heroine of "Fate" was Ms. An, but Ms. An voluntarily gave this opportunity to me and Mr. Du. It can be said that the reason why I and Mr. Du were able to participate in this movie this time is because It''s because of Miss An''s recommendation. If it weren''t for her, we would not have been sitting here today." Yin Ruoxuan''s words were conveyed through the microphone more and more powerfully, "Now, do you still think we are at odds?" The reporters who wanted to make the two of them disagreeable with the rumors, they were collectively stupefied at this moment. what''s the situation? An Ruixin introduced the role to Yin Ruoxuan and gave Yin Ruoxuan the role script originally assigned to her. If the two are at odds, An Ruixin might sit here for Yin Ruoxuan? I want to know that it''s impossible! So, the two of them are not at odds. On the contrary, the two of them...are in a good relationship in private? Chapter 1564： The caliber is so consistent All the reporters present were shocked by this sudden revelation. It took a while before someone finally reacted and turned the microphone at the director and screenwriter. "Director Shen, is what Ms. Yin said is true? The first "Fate" invited Ms. An?" Director Shen rectified the microphone in front of the front and smiled faintly: "Ah, that''s right. At first, we planned to ask Miss An to be the lead actor in this movie, but Miss An refused after reading the script. On the one hand, because of the schedule, on the other hand, I think Miss Yin is more suitable for this role than her. So after that, Ms. An recommended Ms. Yin and Mr. Du to the crew to audition. We watched their performances and felt that The two really fit the personality of the original book, and it was decided that the two of them will be the heroes and heroines of this movie." This result truly surpassed many people''s expectations, and the reporters present were stunned for a while before they could be considered as a reaction. Although this result was quite different from what they thought, the reporters who quickly realized that this might be another entry point became enthusiastic again. "It seems that the personal relationship between Miss Yin and Miss An is quite good? Miss Yin can roughly describe your basic impression of Miss An?" Unexpectedly, Yin Ruoxuan, who had perplexed reporters a few sentences before because of various topics, would behave very simply: "Yes, but Ms. An and I are not particularly familiar with each other, so if you say it, it will impress you Dont blame me if there is a discrepancy between the two." The reporters eyes lit up, and they said in their hearts: I hope you say something that is different from what we know, so that we can have topics to write about, and come to blog! "Ms. Ans words are very beautiful and very responsible. I think she is a person who takes everything seriously. Take the original "Blind Follower" as an example. At that time, we participated in the audition together, Miss An. I was there during the performance, and she did perform better than me. She was three points into the woods." "Later I learned that because the heroine is a blind person, what I chose for the audition was to observe the blind''s every move and imitate them, but Miss Ann was wearing it 24 hours a week before preparing for the audition. The airtight blindfold, in that week, I will personally feel the real feeling of being a blind person. This thing touched me a lot, and it also made me really understand where my shortcomings are. I like people who work seriously, because I have certain requirements for myself, so my impression of Miss Ann has always been very good, and I have always been confused about the so-called discord in your mouth." Yin Ruoxuans words roughly mean that, as a person at the time, I dont think we are at odds, but you know better than us. Can you not be confused? After hearing this, the reporters quickly realized that there was nothing good for Yin Ruoxuan''s side, so they decisively shifted their goal to Du Yiyang''s side. "In Mr. Du''s eyes, what kind of person is Ms. An?" Du Yiyang smiled, and said innocently: "Just a heart-warming big sister who doesn''t have much air, what kind of person can he be?" All reporters: "..." Do you dare not be so official? One said that the man was his own younger brother, and the other said that the woman was his own sister. Would you like to have such a consistent caliber? Chapter 1565： Solve the problems A few reporters opened their mouths and wanted to ask again, but Director Shen didn''t plan to give them this opportunity anymore. gave a light cough and reminded everyone: "Today is the launch conference of "Fate". If you have any personal questions, please wait for the next time." The director has said so, and the reporters are not reconciled, they can only calm down, and raise a few questions related to the crew without much interest. After a press conference, the reporters, apart from asking if Yin Ruoxuans current role was recommended by An Ruixin, failed to set anything explosive and almost didnt vomit blood. And soon the complete video of this press conference was posted on the Internet, a secretly established magazine by Yao Sheng. The reason for doing this is that it is better to start first, effectively avoiding those reporters who have opinions on Yin Ruoxuan out of context, holding this video and then blacking Yin Ruoxuan. I have to say that Yaoshengs concerns are still necessary. Several of them were already about to compile the draft at this time, ready to step on Yin Ruoxuans magazine to win the headlines. They almost published the report. They choked back when they saw the complete video of the press conference. , I dare not use any means anymore. Even with other magazines, they only dared to type "The ancient costume movie "Fate" held a launch conference, Yin Ruoxuan responded to the rumor of discord with An Ruixin for the first time" and "Yin Ruoxuan attended the new movie launch conference. Xin''s discord and rumors" and so on. Fans of ??An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan saw this video, but they almost went crazy when they saw this video. Before, countless people on the Internet were vying to discuss the topic of their discord. In fact, most of the senior fans of the two have never participated in this topic. They are more just to clarify the relationship between each other''s idol and Du Yiyang. And this is also due to the fact that when Yin Ruoxuans agent had trouble before, An Ruixin took the initiative to stand up and say good things for Yin Ruoxuan. Since then, the fans of the two families have been in peace, and sometimes even help those fans who hacked each other. So, this time there was a lively discussion on the Internet about the issue of the two people''s private reconciliation, and the fans of the two families have always maintained a wait-and-see state. Prevent yourself from being inconsistent with the idol''s caliber, not to mention being slapped in the face, or being grabbed by black fans. Facts have proved that their approach is indeed correct. This meeting, Yin Ruoxuan finally made a statement on this matter. The fans are called a righteous and confident, not at all false! "Hahaha, those who say that our family Xuanxuan has a bad relationship with An Ruixin, does her face hurt? The master didn''t say anything, but you are jumping happily than anyone else." "That''s right, really when we are all brainless and can be instigated by you casually? We just touched and watched you play the monkey show, and then watched you get beaten in the face. Does your face hurt now?" "Are the black fans who said before that our family Xinxin is robbing the role and endorsement? Is the face swollen? If Xinxin is really that kind of person, would he let the script out so generously and recommend others to play this role? You are afraid that your brain will come in. Is it water?" Im not fans of the two, but Ive seen the reports of the two before, and I feel that they are not like that, so they have never stood in line. I watched the video this time and were fancied by the two, although they both said that they didnt talk to each other before. Familiar, but much better than those plastic sisters in the circle who seem to look good on the surface, but like to insert each other''s knives behind their backs. Especially, the two of them have not only faces, but also strength and acting skills." Chapter 1566： Not accept provocation The previous black fans who had the fans of An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan and the keyboard guys thought that they could take this opportunity to completely stir the relationship between the two. The best thing is to completely turn the fans of one family into fans of the other, so that their scale can be expanded. Who would have thought that it would be such a result in the end. The idols personally came out to prove it and swollen their faces. There are a few black fans who are so angry that they turn into anger, and they want to instigate the relationship between the two, and what they say is even more difficult to hear. "Isnt it just letting a character? Maybe its what An Ruixin didnt want, so I pushed it to your master. Your masters brain is not good, and your brain is not good. If you get a little bargain, you will be complacent. Touching the other person. As everyone knows, people may laugh behind the scenes. You have never seen the world. They are all rubbish!" "That''s right, how can there be such a generous person in the circle? It''s not the Virgin, maybe it is because the script is not good that I threw it to your masters, it is fortunate that you are like treasures." "Picking up a character that some people don''t want is like being hit by a pie falling from the sky. You deserve to be a second and third line star for a lifetime." However, the two fans at this time have been completely united, and they will not be caused by such obvious provocations. "Haha, little cheap? A good movie with an investment of nearly 100 million yuan, from costumes to props, from script to crew, tell me this is a little cheap? Okay, if you can, you can invest in a movie that is almost this. If you want to make a movie with a low price, then let me be the heroine. I''m sure to be grateful to you, to be a cow and a horse for you, without saying a word about you? Can it be done? Just shut up!" Some people have a gloomy mind, and naturally think that everyone is the Virgin White Lotus. It is because of you moths that there will be fewer and fewer positive energy things in this society. "Black Pink Keyboard Man, go ahead, the two families do not accept provocations, go ahead!" "Do not accept provocation +1" "Do not accept provocation +2" "" Because of Yin Ruoxuans initiative to explain, the fans of the two families once again returned to the previous state of harmony. Even the passers-by who had watched the farce felt very good to them. After all, fans pay the bills as idols. To have such a sensible and lovely fan is definitely because a positive idol is a role model for them. In this way, the rumors of several people who had been making trouble for several days were finally resolved in a similar way. The popularity of several people has gradually dropped as a result, and by the way, they have also sought a generous image for An Ruixin to promote the younger generation. Ji Chengyi has been paying close attention to this matter, until it is completely resolved, finally he is greatly relieved, and asks about the situation of the main messengers behind the scenes. "We have sent a lawyer''s letter to Xingyi to bring a lawsuit against them on charges of defamation and harm to the reputation of our artists. I believe that there will be results soon." The reason why this thing went so smoothly, I also want to thank Ji Chengze. That day, Ji Chengyi just accidentally mentioned to his elder brother that this time, someone was behind the scenes. Conscious that his wifes daughter-in-law has no reason to be scornful, the big boss hacked into Xingyis computer that day, dug up all the evidence of how Xingyi bought the water army and the paparazzi to discredit the three, and handed it to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi is only at this time that he feels that having a technical emperor is pretty good! Chapter 1567： Blocked after the snow Listening to the words of the Minister of Public Relations, Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded inexplicably, "Well, well done." The Minister of Public Relations heaved a sigh of relief, and then seemed to have thought of something, and proactively asked: "Xingyi has received a letter from the lawyer, and it is very likely that he will take the initiative to seek reconciliation with us. You will see..." Ji Chengyi groaned after hearing the words: "If they talk to you about reconciliation, you can talk to them. Our companys three cash cows were almost compromised by them. If Xingyi really wants to reconcile, this compensation cant be done. Too few, otherwise, wouldn''t our company''s artists be so angry with their company for nothing?" How can the mind of a person who can be the head of the public relations department be inflexible? Hearing what Ji Chengyi said, he immediately knew what to do. Xingyi wants to reconcile, and strives not to make this a big deal, right? sure. is just two of our companys talented flowers and a potential successor that is being cultivated. If they are hacked into this way, they cant be black! As long as Xingyi is willing to compensate their company for the price loss this time, the company does not mind letting them go. Of course, if you say so, Ji Chengyi can''t really let Xingyi go because of such a small amount of money. Xingyi did not give this money, the only difference is that its future end is to pay a sky-high compensation and then be suppressed to linger, naturally bankrupt; or completely fall out with Yaocheng, ruined and ruined, and quickly go bankrupt amidst countless curses. . The Minister of Public Relations, who had already understood what he should do, was determined, and turned to another thing: "Ji, there is one more thing." "what''s up?" "About Feng Junchi, how should I deal with it better?" Ji Chengyi only later realized that there was a white-eyed wolf in his company. Meifeng frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "How long has he signed the contract with our company? How long is the contract expiring?" "He originally signed a five-year contract, and the contract expires in less than a year. Recently, his agent has been discussing with him about the renewal of the contract. I understand roughly, he himself is quite good. Renewal intention." "Then tell his agent that the company will not renew his contract. In addition, for the rest of the year, he will be unconditionally frozen. After he leaves our company, he will be blocked indefinitely." Ji Chengyi believes that he has done the utmost fairness to the artists signed in the company. It is certain to praise the elderly, but he has always maintained an attitude of training as much as possible for newcomers. Key training with acting skills and potential, and key teaching with no acting skills but potential. As for those newcomers who have little acting skills and little potential, he will still allocate more or less resources to them, so that they can eat something. It is precisely because of this that Feng Junchi thinks about continuing to cooperate with Yaosheng after the five-year appointment. Unfortunately, he has too much appetite, and he can''t see where he is, so he has completely lost his future. The Minister of Public Relations heard Ji Chengyis words and knew that Feng Junchi would never be able to get involved in the entertainment industry in this life. While sighing, but taking it for granted, such a white-eyed wolf is simply unfamiliar, so it is better to kill him in the cradle earlier. These matters were handled simply, and An Ruixin didn''t ask much, and had the full authority to leave the matter to Ji Chengyi to deal with. At this moment, she is also troubled by another major event, and she lacks skills, and she has no time to pay attention to these clowns. Chapter 1568： This is my husband Less than a month after the Golden Lily Award, An Ruixin was invited to participate in the D International Film Festival, and it was also Ji Chengze''s birthday. An Ruixin is thinking hard about giving Ji Chengze a surprise, so she has to abduct people abroad first. On this day, An Ruixin finished her hard day of work, lying on the soft bed in her bedroom and enjoying the exclusive massage service of President Ji, she asked inadvertently: "This time at the National D International Film Festival awards ceremony, you ..." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin mentioned this suddenly, twisted his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "I will naturally accompany you, what''s the matter?" Since An Ruixin was followed by an illegitimate meal in a foreign filming and had a car accident, Ji Chengze wanted to pin An Ruixin to his waistband everywhere. Its okay to be in the country, you must follow in real time when you go abroad to rest assured. This award ceremony is naturally the same. He was already ready to go with An Ruixin, even if An Ruixin only needs to go and come back in a day and a half. An Ruixin was greatly relieved when she heard the words, her eyes turned slightly, and she stopped saying: "There is one more thing." "Huh?" Ji Chengze''s movements paused slightly, allowing An Ruixin to turn around to face her. "That''s it. Teacher Xia wrote me two songs to complete the tracks of my second album. Recently we have started to record the demo. It is expected that the album should be available in two or three months." Ji Chengze patiently listened to An Ruixins explanation, but was still a little confused: "So?" "There is a song in it, and I want to sing it with you." An Ruixin said, looking up into Ji Chengze''s eyes, jokingly, "I wonder if President Ji is willing to show his face and accompany me to complete the recording of this song. What?" Ji Chengze was slightly startled, but did not immediately nod his head to agree, instead he made a mystery: "I think about it, first tell me what type of song you want to sing with me?" An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she whispered, "Uh...it''s a confession song." Ji Chengze heard these eyes suddenly become deep: "So, you also know that I am also a person of identity, since you intend to invite me to cooperate with you, you must show your sincerity?" "Sincere?" An Ruixin quickly realized what Ji Chengze meant, suppressing the enthusiasm on her face, and took the initiative to put her hand around Ji Chengze''s neck and kiss him, "Is this sincere enough?" "Not enough." "Not enough?" Ji Chengze''s lips tick slightly: "At least this level should work." Ji Chengze said that he leaned over and kissed An Ruixins lips, and exchanged a French kiss with him. Then while An Ruixin was lost because of her kiss, she quickly pulled the quilt on the side to cover the two of them. It is easy to see the fierce struggle of the people inside through the quilt, and sometimes you can hear An Ruixins exclamation: "Ah, Ji Chengze, you pervert!" But soon these exclaims were replaced by another, very different, ambiguous voice. The next morning, when Xia Shuyan came to An Ruixins exclusive recording studio, she saw two people standing together holding hands without shy. Xia Shuyans eyes widened because of surprise, she pointed at the two and asked, "You are..." An Ruixin stood next to Ji Chengze, looking at Xia Shuyans shocked face, and solemnly said in embarrassment: "Ahem, Teacher Xia, let me introduce you, this is Ji Chengze, my...husband." Chapter 1569： The Presidents Mysterious Wife Xia Shuyan made a lot of efforts when An Ruixin released her first album, but in the end she hid her fame and fame deeply, leaving nothing behind. This time An Ruixin wrote two songs for An Ruixin''s second album. This time, An Ruixin did not dare to let her be anonymous as before, so she simply invited Xia Shuyan to serve as the special guide for her second album. Xia Shuyan has long heard An Ruixin say that there is a song in this album that is a chorus for men and women, and she has already found a candidate for the chorus. Xia Shuyan thought that this candidate would be an artist or singer from her company, but never expected that the person named by An Ruixin would be Ji Chengze, not to mention that Ji Chengze would be An Ruixin''s...husband? "You guys..." Xia Shuyan''s eyes widened because of the shock, "What the **** is going on? Rui Xin, come on!" Since accepting An Ruixin as her nominal little apprentice, Xia Shuyan has become more and more elder in this little apprentice who is nearly two rounds younger than herself. An Ruixin laughed dryly, let go of Ji Chengze''s hand, and turned to support the shaky teacher Xia: "Teacher, you come in first, let''s sit down and talk about anything." Xia Shuyan also felt that this matter was very mysterious. If there was any more fright, wouldn''t she be ashamed of being frightened by accident? Then he walked into the room and sat down with a cold face. An Ruixin put out her tongue nervously at Ji Chengze from an angle she couldn''t see. The corners of Ji Chengze''s lips were slightly hooked. After Xia Shuyan entered, she stepped forward again and took An Ruixin''s hand and took her to the other side to sit down. . Xia Shuyan looked at the two people sitting across from him, frowning, still feeling unbelievable: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" "Uh... how do you explain this?" An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, "It''s...we are indeed a husband and wife, it was a long time ago." "A long time ago?" Xia Shuyan was also calmer now. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, if he felt it, "In other words, the mysterious wife that Ji always disclosed before is actually you?" "Well, that''s right." Xia Shuyan''s gaze at the two suddenly became weird, thinking about the scandals that her little apprentice had with Ji Chengze before, and the sweet interactions that Ji Chengze had with his wife from time to time on the Internet. Feeling that a bowl of dog food is headed down, these two people, the city will play! Xia Shuyan took a deep breath: "Why didn''t it make it public before? For Rui Xin''s acting career? Protect her?" Ji Chengze nodded solemnly, and Xia Shuyan was silent. Most people in the entertainment industry can''t help themselves, especially when it comes to announcing relationships. Male celebrities announce their love affairs. Whether the woman is an insider or an outsider, it is easy to be attacked and hurt by his fans. While female celebrities announce their love affairs, if the man is an insider and his status is not as good as her, he will be questioned and hyped, and vice versa, he will fall into a scandal of inverted post-hype hype. There is another situation, that is, the other party has a higher status than her and is not an insider. Just like Ji Chengze, he is a businessman who is a wealthy country and will be questioned about the unspoken rules. Married into a wealthy family is not a good word for many women, especially female stars. The word itself is a bit of contempt for female stars. So, for celebrities, romance is the most sensitive topic. If it is open, no matter whether they want it or not, one party will always be hurt. Chapter 1570： Surprise? Obviously scared! Ji Chengze is willing to hide it for An Ruixin so far, Xia Shuyan can understand and appreciate the love and consideration that this person hides for An Ruixin in silence. "In that case, why do you want two people to sing this song together now?" "Some things can''t be kept for a lifetime." An Ruixin tightly shook hands with Ji Chengze, "This matter has been kept secret for long enough, although it can''t be made public all at once, but I still hope to take this opportunity, I use my song to pass this information to my fans, so that they can be mentally prepared in advance. Until one day in the future, I will have the confidence and the ability to stand upright on a certain stage and open it in front of everyone. They will not be too surprised about our relationship." Xia Shuyan nodded, but everyone will have some rebellious psychology. Fans are to celebrities, and celebrities are to fans, they are backing, friends, and close family members who support each other and move forward. Fans like idols, and they are more eager to know anything about idols, and even get in touch with the real life of idols. It''s possible to fall in love, but it''s impossible for fans to get in touch with it, and it''s impossible to get involved. An Ruixin has never thought of relying on the eyeballs of scandals since her debut, so her fans still think she is single. At this time, if she suddenly announces that she not only has a boyfriend, but also has been married, her fans will be greatly affected. At that time, even a true fan may doubt her life, and then she will turn black under such impact. But if An Ruixin can tell her fans in advance in a more gentle way, at a certain moment, I seem to be tempted by someone, and then at a certain moment, we seem to be in love with each other, and we are together... There is such a process that makes fans feel that they are involved in it. Although when An Ruixin discloses the relationship between the two, it will still make some people feel deceived, but it will not rebound too much at once. And in order to achieve this goal, this time the album is a good opportunity. Singers record is generally only bought by those who like her, and those who support her will buy it. Adding such a love song full of the initial message of love will make it easy for people to receive the message of love. "In this case, are you going to use a pseudonym for the signature of the singer at that time?" Ji Chengze nodded. He also took the initiative to put forward this matter last night after listening to An Ruixins proposal, and he had already thought about what kind of pseudonym he would use. "Okay, since you have all thought about it, I have nothing to say. I just hope that you have something similar in the future. Anyway, let me know in advance. Don''t make such a big move as soon as you come up. The elderly are getting older. The psychological endurance is really limited. When you are frightened twice more, you can only kick with two feet, and I can''t wake up." An Ruixin knew that Xia Shuyan was able to make jokes with them so that she would not have concealed the scene before she gave birth. She hurriedly smiled and said, "I didnt want to surprise the teacher? It saves you from worrying about me and him. The relationship has crossed the boundary accidentally." "Surprise? I think it''s almost the same as the shock." An Ruixin didn''t mention it, but Xia Shuyan was mad at this mention. "You are ashamed to say, when I reminded you before, did you laugh at me in your heart? Why dont you tell me the truth then?" Chapter 1571： Nothing is tuned Xia Shuyan said that when he was on the crew of "The Actress" last time, Ji Chengze personally came to the crew to visit the crew, and said that he wanted to talk to An Ruixin about endorsements. Xia Shuyan knew that Ji Chengze had a wife, and heard that he had an ambiguous relationship with his little apprentice, so she couldnt help but mention An Ruixin, hoping that she would not follow Ye Cuipings footsteps and be a junior who destroys other peoples families. But now that I know the relationship between the two, how can I not know that the so-called destruction of other peoples families did not exist at all from the beginning, fortunately, she still holds a heart, and it is stupid to think about it! An Ruixin secretly said a bad voice, and hurriedly admitted her mistake: "Why? Of course I know that the teacher, you only mentioned me for my good. It was just that the crew was so crowded that it was inconvenient to talk to the teacher. I just decided to confess to you today. I was wrong. Please forgive me." Xia Shuyan wasnt really angry either, and as soon as he heard An Ruixins words, he took the opportunity to expose the topic and turned his attention to Ji Chengze. "Has President Ji ever learned to sing before?" When Xia Shuyan said this, not only Ji Chengze, but An Ruixin was also stunned. Think about it carefully, it seems that she has never heard Ji Chengze sing, and she doesn''t know what Ji Chengze will be like when she sings. Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t practiced in particular. I sang one or two songs when I was gathering with friends in college." "That''s it." Xia Shuyan groaned, "That season always had to be a little psychologically prepared. In this regard, I was very strict. If President Ji fails to meet my requirements, I won''t be merciful." An Ruixin heard the words and suddenly thought of the meeting she saw Xia Shuyan for the first time. Because she was not a major, she was left by Xia Shuyan for a whole morning. For a while, if Xia Shuyan counts Ji Chengze like she did before... An Ruixin made up the picture, and suddenly wanted to laugh. Ji Chengze was very calm, nodded in response to Xia Shuyan''s words. "Then let''s start recording. On the first day, we will be familiar with the next melody and the lyrics." On the first day of recording, Xia Shuyan''s requirements were not too high. Just remember the lyrics first, and then find the most basic tune of the song. But Xia Shuyan soon realized that she still overestimated Ji Chengze. Although this guy has a particularly good tone, the point is... he is a sound silly! "Stop!" After Ji Chengze sang a lyric completely out of tune again, Xia Shuyan finally couldn''t help it anymore, interrupted the two people loudly, and reprimanded them regardless, "All with you Having said it several times, the tone of the lyrics is from the midrange to the bass." Xia Shuyan said and hummed it again. After singing, it was the expressionless face of Ji Chengze who was facing him, and the fire was even greater. "I have been a teacher for so many years and I have seen all kinds of singers. It is normal for a singer of any level to occasionally tune out one or two sentences, but like you, there is no one in the whole song that is talented! This song is obviously like this. How come it gets into your mouth and it completely becomes another way. It''s really..." Ji Chengze has been used to smooth wind in this life, and has never been so reprimanded, his face is so gloomy that he can almost squeeze out ink. An Ruixin first saw that Ji Chengze was sympathetic to Xia Shu Yanxun, but after listening to him for a long time, it was comparable to the tune of the scene of a car accident. After several times he was almost biased by him, this sympathy turned into indifference. . At this moment, seeing him being mad at Xia Shuyan, I cant help but want to laugh, I cant think of it, you guys have today too! Chapter 1572： Kick over this bowl of dog food As soon as Xia Shuyan finished getting angry, she saw An Ruixin smile and endure very hard. The anger immediately burned to An Ruixin''s side, and said with a cold face: "You guys first communicate, I''ll go out to get some air. You and your family will talk about the tone, and I will still be like this when I come back. so I" Xia Shuyan was probably fainted, pointed at An Ruixin for a long time and couldn''t tell why, and finally turned around and walked out of the recording studio. An Ruixin: "..." Was he even sitting and shot while lying down? An Ruixin was stunned for a while before reacting, turned her head to look at her own man with a look of wind and rain. After all, she couldn''t help but laughed out: "Hahaha, you can make the teacher like this, you are indeed a talent. !" Ji Chengze''s face grew darker, and a terrifying aura that was shrouded in strangers would not enter. "Are you angry?" Seeing Ji Chengze like this, An Ruixin was busy reducing the smile on her face, and said in a low voice, "Okay, okay, I didn''t want to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at singing." Ji Chengze heard that the air-conditioning all over his body disappeared most of the time, and replaced it with an eye-catching and lonely depression: "Am I... very useless?" An Ruixin was stunned. It is rare to see Ji Chengze so frustrated. She suddenly thought of something and laughed in a low voice. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixins laughter and thought she was laughing at herself, and his face became more ugly. However, before he woke up from the unprecedented irritation and frustration, An Ruixin held both his cheeks with both hands. Ji Chengze was startled, followed An Ruixin''s hand and looked up, and saw An Ruixin''s smiling face at a glance: "No, I think you are so cute." Ji Chengze''s face is a little weird: "Me? Cute?" "Yeah, since we met, you always do everything perfectly, as if there is nothing you can''t do. In fact, you also give me a certain amount of pressure, because you are so good and perfect. It makes me feel in crisis. I feel that I am not worthy of you, and that if a better woman than me meets you in the future, will you..." "No." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Ji Chengze interrupted her first, "In my eyes, you are the best." At this moment, An Ruixin was stunned, looking at the expression on Ji Chengzes face that couldnt be more serious, her heart was slightly warm, and she smiled lightly: "Your performance today makes you realize that you are not a perfect person. , You have what you are good at and what you are not good at. I am very happy and I like you very much. So you dont need to feel lost at all, because no matter what you are, I like them. Whats more Well, I like you better now, because this kind of you makes me feel less distant." Ji Chengze was successfully healed by the warm heart of his wife''s daughter-in-law, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he also stretched out his hand to hold An Ruixin''s face. The two looked at each other with such affection, and the whole recording studio was filled with greasy pink bubbles. I dont know how long it took, Ji Chengze suddenly leaned in and kissed An Ruixins lips. An Ruixin trembled, but did not resist, and kissed him with a blushing face. Xia Shuyan went out for a walk and calmed down a little bit. As a result, she saw this scene as soon as she returned to the recording studio, and the expression on her face instantly showed signs of cracks. "..." Why do I have to stand here and eat their dog food? That''s enough! Chapter 1573： You worked with him Teacher Xia, who was photographed with indifference by the oncoming dog food, suddenly became angry again with the anger that was finally suppressed. He was sad to think: The young people nowadays are easy to be dazzled by emotions and do not do their jobs properly! Not knowing that they had offended the instructor, the two people in the next time deeply realized what is meant by deep waters. Ji Chengze''s five-tone insufficiency at this time was simply a big killer that dragged down, which directly led to Xia Shuyan''s efforts to correct Ji Chengze''s tone for most of the following days. Unfortunately, the effect does not seem to be very obvious. Having been busy all morning, Teacher Xia, who had been ravaged by the terrifying magic sound for a long time, finally declared his death completely in silence, and said weakly: "Come here today, Rui Xin, you go back and teach your family well." was also forced to watch a joke all morning, and An Ruixin, who occasionally became the fish in the pond, twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Okay, thank you very much." As soon as Xia Shuyan left, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t have to be frightened and scolded, or because she finally didn''t have to be brainwashed by someone''s magic sound. "Let''s go home first." An Ruixin could see Ji Chengze''s loss, sighed, and took the initiative to hold his hand. On the way home, Ji Chengze was always silent, shaking Ji Mingcheng who had worked hard to drive them home. An Ruixin also noticed the dignity of the atmosphere in the car, cleared her throat, and took the initiative to start a topic: "Well, you said before that you sang when you were partying with classmates in college?" "Well, I sang it when I got together with Christian and the others." Christian them? An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly and became more curious: "Then how did they react at the time?" Ji Chengze''s face turned black, and he did not speak for a long time. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at him doubtfully: "Huh?" Ji Chengze greeted his wifes curious and cheerful eyes, took a deep breath, and said unclearly: They robbed my microphone and never returned it to me. "Puff ha ha ha..." An Rui Xin held back for a long time, after all, she couldn''t help it, she burst into laughter, and explained while laughing, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, hahahaha..." An Ruixins laughter was so magical that Ji Mingcheng, who drove silently in front of them and did not hear the conversations in front of them, looked inexplicable. What did the president and his wife say? Why is Madam smiling so ignorantly? Ah ah ah, the sound was too loud just after passing through the tunnel, and I didn''t even hear the previous dialogue. I was really curious about it! An Ruixin smiled, and the temperature in the car suddenly dropped by several percentage points. An Ruixin didnt care much. After laughing, she immediately asked her doubts: Since youre so bad at singing, why did you promise me last night? If you speak straight, I wont force you. She asked this question as a point, Ji Chengze''s eyes began to dodge, and he knew that he was a guilty conscience. An Ruixin suddenly recalled the scene last night, her face flushed, and she said, "Couldn''t you do it for last night..." Realizing that his decent image in the eyes of his wife is about to collapse, Ji Chengze hurriedly made a rescue: "It''s not..." "No?" An Ruixin was stunned, "What''s that?" Ji Chengze held An Ruixins fierce gaze, gritted his teeth, and said his true inner thoughts: "You have worked with...and Yin Huaige before." Chapter 1574： Why cant you think so? An Ruixin was in a daze for a while before she wanted to understand the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words, her eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. "You want to say that the reason you want to sing with me is because I collaborated with Yin Huai Ge on my last album? So you also want to..." Ji Chengze, who was forced to speak out his inner abacus, turned away in silence and did not speak. An Ruixin keenly caught the faint blush on the tip of Ji Chengze''s ears, and couldn''t help laughing. Her first album, the company invited Yin Huaige to sing several songs with her in order to build momentum, which was included in the album. In the end, that album really lived up to expectations and achieved a very bright start. Because of this, An Ruixin consciously owed Yin Huaige a favor, so she simply agreed when he invited herself to be a special guest at his concert. However, she did not expect that Yin Huaige would finally confess to her in public at the concert. At that time, the big jealous man in her family had a lot of trouble with her over this matter. After the two reconciled, An Ruixin thought it was over, but she didnt expect to be here waiting for her! She promised her if she knew how to sing. Was she going to stab her against the king? An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, she glanced at the person next to her, and secretly sighed: How can a person grow so big, how can his mind be so small! "Well, since we have decided to sing together, we can''t give up halfway, I will help you, you can." When An Ruixin said this, her heart was called a emptiness. But it was the one she called out, and she had to finish the song even when she was crying! If it doesn''t work, I can only bless the company''s late-stage tone technicians to be strong enough. Ji Chengze didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking. He finally got better after hearing her comforting sentence. The atmosphere in the car is no longer as solemn as before, so An Ruixin and Ji Mingcheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The recording day is actually a rest day, and everyone in the Ji family, including Ji Chengyi, are basically at home. I dont know if its an illusion. During lunch, An Ruixin always felt that she and Ji Chengze had several eyes fixed on her. But when she looked up, she found that the people at the dinner table were all normal, and did not focus too much on them. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows and continued to lower her head to eat, but she always felt that those few eyes followed her, and the meal was very painful. Finally finished the meal, the old housekeeper suddenly came over and whispered to Ji Chengze, and called Ji Chengze upstairs. An Ruixin also wanted to follow, but was stopped by her mother Ji: "Rui Xin, wait a moment, mom wants to ask you something." An Ruixin paused at her feet, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw several elders including Jis mother looking over. An Ruixin, who felt a sudden cold behind her, swallowed hard, and asked in a low voice: "Mom, is there...what''s the matter?" As if seeing An Ruixins nervousness, Jis mother smiled and comforted: Dont be nervous, its nothing big. Mom just heard that you brought Chengze to Chengyis song recording today. Is there such a thing? ?" An Ruixin nodded, and the face of the host present suddenly became weird. "There is such a thing, there is a song in my new album, I am going to sing with him." As soon as An Ruixin said this, the whole hall was silent for several seconds. Even after hearing Ji Chengyi''s wailing: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you think so much! Let my brother sing with you, you will not be afraid that every album will be Can''t sell it!" An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1575： The legendary black hole Ji Chengyi cried a face, as if he had already thought of the terrible future in which his large investment was spent and his blood was lost. An Ruixin reacted with hindsight, took a look at the few people present, and tentatively said: "You guys... do you all know that his five tone is incomplete?" The expression on Ji Chengyi''s face was stiff for a moment, and he gave An Ruixin a complicated and sympathetic look: "Don''t you know my sister-in-law?" An Ruixin is slightly embarrassed, my heart said that I have never heard him sing before. Where would I know that he sings so terribly? When Mama Ji saw An Ruixins expression, she knew she didnt understand Ji Chengzes inability to sing, so she sighed, "We didnt know about it before, until your grandfathers 60th birthday. .Because it is a relatively rare day, we asked those close relatives and friends in the family to come over to celebrate the old mans birthday. At that time, it was a buzz, and the old man rarely saw so many younger generations, and let each younger generation perform a talent on a whim. , Let him see Changjin, and somehow many people booed and let Cheng Ze sing." "Puff..." An Ruixin was taken aback, "In front of so many people?" "Isn''t it?" Ji Chengyi couldn''t help interjecting when he heard the words, and then he felt like he was thinking of the scene at the time, and he was shivering. Songs, just take this opportunity to listen to my brother''s singing level." "Then, did he really sing?" Ji Chengyi nodded stiffly: "Yes." An Ruixin recalled the terrible magic sound in the recording studio today. Even the old people like Xia Shuyan were almost brainwashed by him. She couldn''t help but wonder the reaction of those who listened to Ji Chengze''s singing at that time. "Then there were so many people at that time, how did they react to him singing?" Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes and said, "What could be the reaction? Those with stronger mental qualities made their faces pale a little, and some of the more fragile girls almost didn''t foam at the mouth! Since then, no one at home dared to call me anymore. When my brother sings, most of the others are in the tune. One or two lines are out of tune. My brother sings is basically not in the tune. It''s hard to find a line or two that are right." "Is there...is such an exaggeration?" Ji Chengyi looked upright: "Yes!" Mama Ji was full of sympathy: "Yes." Jis father is extremely indifferent: "Yes." Grandpa Ji has various dislikes: "Yes, absolutely!" An Ruixin: "..." The magic sound of her man is so angry that there are so many people and gods, so that no one of them speaks for him, is it biological? ! Ji Chengyi looked at An Ruixins dumbfounded and dazed face, took a deep breath, and said earnestly: "Sister-in-law, my brothers horror is beyond your imagination. Today is just the first day you are preparing to sing. Everything is still Too late." An Ruixin was embarrassed, and said helplessly: "It''s too late, we went to the company to record today. I have promised him that I will teach him well and teach him well, so...Anyway, there is only one song. That''s it, it shouldn''t have much impact." As soon as An Ruixin said this, there was another dead silence in the hall. After a while, Ji Chengyi seemed to wake up suddenly, and shouted to the sky: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you think so? My brother...Is my brother able to be saved? He is just a black hole. Who touched him? Who is unlucky! Have pity on my early investment and publicity, God will kill me!" Chapter 1576： Captured on the spot An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s bitter look of wanting to grab the ground, smiled awkwardly, and then seemed to feel a certain gaze staying. If he raised his head and glanced at the second floor, the expression on his face suddenly became stiffer. Ji Chengyi was mourning the white banknote that was about to slip from his hand, when he was suddenly poked hard. looked up suspiciously, and saw his sister-in-law winking at him with embarrassment on her face. She even surreptitiously gestured in a certain direction with her hand, as if she told him to shut up quickly. Ji Chengyi tightened his eyebrows, looked in the direction pointed by An Ruixin, and caught the cold face of his elder brother unexpectedly: "..." The other elders saw Ji Chengyi''s face so ugly, and followed them. After seeing Ji Chengze, their hearts trembled unanimously. "Saruzawa, when did you get down? Why didn''t you make a sound?" Ji Chengze glanced at Mother Ji faintly: "I forgot something below. I found it as soon as I went upstairs." In other words, as soon as Ji Chengze climbed up the stairs, he immediately turned around and looked for something. The time difference was no more than two minutes. He heard all the words they just said! The faces of the people behind ?? turned bad, especially Ji Chengyi, who just said the most and complained the most, and even tried to persuade An Ruixin to kick Ji Chengze out of the chorus list. The hard-working Master Ji tried to save himself: "Brother, I didn''t mean that, I just..." The words were not finished yet, Ji Chengze had already interrupted him first: "Heh..." Ji Chengyi: "..." Is he still alive to see the sun tomorrow? Just as the atmosphere in the house was so embarrassing that it was impossible to look directly at it, a cry of a baby suddenly came up from the stairs, breaking the stagnant silence among several people. An Ruixin''s face changed slightly: "It''s babies, I''ll go up and take a look." An Ruixin panicked, Ji Chengze naturally couldn''t take care of himself. He glanced at a few people meaningfully, and hurriedly followed An Ruixin upstairs. A few people upstairs watched An Ruixin go upstairs and breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked up, they saw the old housekeeper standing at the entrance of the corridor with a smile. A few people immediately seemed to understand something, and they rushed to give him a thumbs up. Fortunately, there was a sensible person to save the field, and they were finally saved! After An Ruixin and Ji Chengze went upstairs, they found that the two children were standing on the edge of the cradle pitifully, crying tearfully: "Mom, hungry!" Learning that the two children were just hungry, An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly soaked a bottle of milk powder each and stuffed them into the mouths of the two children, which was regarded as stopping the cry of the two. An Ruixin hugged her soft second baby, breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Ji Chengze. At this moment, Ji Chengze is holding the big baby and helps her adjust the angle of the pacifier from time to time. It looks no different from usual, but An Ruixin can see a little frustration and annoyance from it. "Really angry?" An Ruixin smiled and stretched out her hand to touch his arm, and said in a low voice, "Okay, don''t be angry, they are all joking, and people always have weaknesses. Just like me, although I am I have played a lot of different roles, but when it comes to reality, I am not good at everything. At least, you will manage your company and make it flourish every year. I cant do that. If thats the case. Change me to your position, and all the companies in your family will definitely collapse in less than a year. By that time, our whole family will probably have to drink Northwest Wind, dont you think youre right?" Chapter 1577： Terrible lullaby The second baby was drinking happily while holding the baby bottle. He didn''t even understand what An Ruixin was talking about. He only heard her mother asking herself what is it right? Even though he was ignorant, he pulled the pacifier out of his mouth quite enthusiastically, and replied clearly: "Yes." An Ruixin was happy on her face: "Look, the baby said yes. People have their own strengths and weaknesses, and they all have their own position. Although you can''t sing well, you are very good in other aspects. Thats enough. Moreover, no matter what, its definitely impossible to do well without working hard. Even me, when I sing at the beginning, I would lose my tune. At that time, I couldnt lift my head when I was trained by Teacher Xia. Its much worse than you are now." An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze when he was talking about this, and saw that his face was much better than before, and she was slightly relieved, and continued: "So, you don''t need to care about what they just said. As long as you practice more, you will be able to sing well." "Practice more?" Ji Chengze seemed to be persuaded by An Ruixin. "Yes, just like now." An Ruixin looked at the two children who started to become drowsy after drinking the milk powder, "We can start with the lullaby." Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became a little weird: "Lullaby?" "Yes, I think about it." An Ruixin thought for a moment, hummed a relatively simple lullaby, and asked Ji Chengze to sing along. Ji Chengze resisted a bit, but he was no match for An Ruixin''s expectant gaze. He pursed his lips and sang with An Ruixin in a low voice. As a result, this hum was a big deal. The two children who were almost asleep because of their full meal and An Ruixin''s good lullaby were scared by the terrible magic sound on the spot. Small mouth, she burst into tears, "Wow...Mom, scared, scared!" The two children were so frightened that they cried with snots and tears and drilled into the arms of the two adults, not even noticing their father''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. An Ruixin felt distressed while coaxing the two miserable little friends, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. I can sing a good lullaby into a special song for ghost movies, which is amazing. The lullaby dedicated to President Ji finally failed to be sung. The two little babies screamed for a long time, and even An Ruixin''s mother did not coax them, and finally fell asleep after crying tired. Downstairs, Mama Ji, who had been crying for a long time listening to the two babies, felt a little distressed. "What''s the matter? Why is the baby crying so hard today? Is it uncomfortable?" The old housekeeper who just went up to check on the two babies hurriedly stepped up and comforted Mom Ji: Madam, dont worry, I just checked Shaoye Sun and Miss Sun. It should be just a little hungry. "Is it just hungry?" Mama Ji didn''t believe it very much, "It''s just that I cry for so long when I am hungry, and still cry so badly?" The old housekeeper was also surprised at this point, and at this moment the old man asked inexplicably: "Could it be Cheng Ze who sang Xing together, singing with Rui Xin in front of the two little babies? Come, scare them, right?" The atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated. After a while, Ji Chengyi was the first to exclaim, Grandpa, please dont tell me! This situation is really terrible! I love my little nephew and niece! Others couldn''t help but shiver, and secretly echoed Ji Chengyi in their hearts. Yes, this is really... terrible! Chapter 1578： Memories in the song I dont know if I havent encountered such a dilemma since my mothers womb, but on the other hand, Ji Chengzes eagerness to be competitive has been hooked up. It was Ji Chengyi''s painstaking dissuasion that day that Ji Chengze gave birth to a rebellious psychology. In the next few days, Ji Chengze will take An Ruixin to the studio to practice whenever he is free. Really implemented An Ruixins previous sentence, No matter what, it must be impossible to do well without working hard, so he is working hard now. And the end result of his hard work is that Xia Shuyan has not had enough sleep for several days, nightmares are repeated, and the whole Yaocheng is panicked and the atmosphere is unprecedentedly depressed. The relationship between Ji Chengze and An Ruixin has not been announced. When the two came to Yaosheng, most of them did not come together. In addition, they both walked in special corridors, and they were rarely bumped into. Occasionally, I bumped into Ji Chengze by accident, and they all thought he had come to Ji Chengyi. In addition to the high-end recording studios arranged by Ji Chengyi for An Ruixin, most of them choose to be in relatively hidden and undisturbed locations, such as the innermost part of the corridor. Because the location is so remote that... "This is the 18th person this week who told me that the recording studio on the second floor is haunted. If this continues, my good agency will really become a haunted house." Ji Chengyi dismissed another person who ran to tell him that the innermost side of the corridor on the second floor had been making terrible noises recently. He hugged his head with his hands and looked like a bitter melon. I really dont know how long such days will last! Ji Chengyi was originally annoyed and wanted to go to the recording studio to inform his elder brother. Think about it later, with such explosive power at such a long distance, do you really want to go in and come back? For the sake of my own life, if I dont know what to do, let me bear it for a few days. An Ruixin was also devastated during this time. After being brainwashed by magic sounds for several days, she felt that she was more tired than filming more than a dozen scenes in a row. Fortunately, her contribution is still a little rewarding. Two weeks later, although Ji Chengze would still sing this song, it would still be out of tune, but at least it was not as ridiculous as before. Xia Shuyan, who has been devastated and haggard a lot, directly decides, just record it like that, and leave the rest to the post-production tone technician to adjust. Whoever picks up this mess, she doesn''t care anyway. An Ruixin heard Xia Shuyan''s words in her heart and silently sympathized with the pitch master for a few seconds, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, there is no need to spend the days of being brainwashed by magic sounds that day. There is nothing happier than that. Although I am a little sorry for someone to say that, every time she listens to her own mans singing, she really feels that the three views are shattered. Even with her now, she is out of tune from time to time, which is simply poisonous! On the day of the official recording, there were only An Ruixin and Ji Chengze in the recording studio. The others were all on the other side helping with the tuning and observing their singing effect inside. An Ruixin personally composed the song "Listen", which is a lyrical song from the name of the song. The melody of the song is bright and warm, which makes people feel warm when only listening to the melody. And the highlight of this song is not only the melody of the song, but also the lyrics. Others may not be able to see the meaning hidden in the lyrics, but Ji Chengze will not. Because every lyrics in this song is a beautiful memory they once shared. Chapter 1579： The desire to live makes me strong! Ji Chengze gave An Ruixin flowers and cards for the first time, the two went to the beach for a date for the first time, and the first time they went to the playground. For the first time, walking hand in hand on an uninhabited street, boarding their high platform to watch the stars together. I went to their rose garden for the first time and swore that I would never leave the garden in front of the roses. For the first time, they quietly made their respective wishes under the beautiful olive tree, and locked the lock with their names engraved on the couple''s bridge. They have had too many firsts, too many fond memories that belong only to each other. Now, An Ruixin writes all these memories in this song. In the eyes of the listeners, these lyrics may only represent An Ruixin''s longing for the other half of the future, but Ji Chengze knows that these are the pasts that are worthy of their lifetime. Therefore, when they sing, they will look at each other tacitly every time they sing. The memories of the past also come to mind more clearly under the blessing of the song, and they will be unforgettable for a long time. The pink bubble that made Xia Shuyan not unfamiliar, emerged from the two of them again scrambling to each other. Even through a glass window, Xia Shuyan seemed to be able to smell the sweetness of putty. Xia Shuyan: "..." So, why on earth did I stand here stupidly to catch these two people taking the best dog food? This feeling is really tickling! Except for the irritating interaction between the two in the recording studio, the recording of the entire song was unexpectedly smooth. Needless to say, An Ruixin has a certain singing ability herself, and she originally wrote this song. No one knows how to sing this song better than she. The reason why it has been delayed for so long is entirely because of Ji Chengze, but now Xia Shuyan has completely given up, placing all her hopes on the sound master, and there is no special requirement for him. The two recorded twice, and then only need to pick the best one of them. Of course, this is best based on An Ruixin. After finishing the recording, Xia Shuyan took off the earphones from her ears for the first time, and breathed a sigh of relief. No one knows, her pair of headphones was actually adjusted, and only received the sound from An Ruixins microphone, while Ji Chengzes was blocked. Although the result of this is that when she listens to An Ruixins singing, she automatically fills up the normal male voice''s singing, and is severely stuffed with dog food. It is better to be stuffed with dog food than to be brainwashed by magic sound. If you want to know the consequences of not doing this, you can see the tuner nearby. The expression of doubting life is just a true portrayal of myself in the past half month. After all, I was forced to survive. The desire to live makes me strong! Ji Chengze did not know Xia Shuyans inner thoughts, he only knew that he sang very happy and satisfied, he and An Ruixin finally had a song that belonged to both of them. If there is a chance in the future, I hope there will be more opportunities for chorus. If An Ruixin knew what he was thinking, they would probably be trembling with fright. The suffering of recording songs finally passed, and this time was also a few days away from the D International Film Festival. The day before leaving for Country D, An Ruixin received his polite greetings for all the scenes with Wen Zhengrong on the day of the end. "Tomorrow you should go to country D to participate in the film festival, right? This is the second international award you may get. I hope everything goes well, come on!" An Ruixin was startled, and smiled and said, "Thank you, I will." Chapter 1580： You broke up with my brother! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze boarded the plane before dawn the next day. When the plane was undergoing inspection, Ji Chengyi called suddenly. An Ruixin looked at the flashing note name on the phone, frowned, and answered the phone: "Hey, Sung Yi? Is there anything wrong?" Ji Chengyi came over from the phone with a little eager voice: "Sister-in-law, is my brother by your side?" An Ruixin glanced at the person next to her subconsciously: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Give him your phone, he won''t answer my call!" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows in surprise, but still handed her mobile phone to Ji Chengze: "Here, Cheng Yi''s call." Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment, but still gave face to his daughter-in-law, answered the phone and asked: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi was stunned by the cold tone of his elder brother. After reacting, he began to vomit bitterness: "Brother, how can you run away with your sister-in-law without saying a word? Forget it for the past half a month, I see you For the sake of working hard to practice the song, I will be able to support you. Who would have thought that you should have made an inch and just ran with your sister-in-law, it is simply... just not doing your job properly!" Ji Chengze calmly listened to his complaints, and sneered: "Who said that I sang badly? Since I can sing badly, of course I should practice more, right?" Ji Chengyi choked and said aggrieved: "Brother, don''t bring such a fun!" "You asked for it yourself." Ji Chengze left this sentence and prepared to hang up, but was stopped by An Ruixin. An Ruixin answered the phone and said very mildly: "Sheng Yi, you should remember what you said when I asked you who the hand-picked star is. You lied to me that you didn''t know him. I am. I told you at the time that if you dare to lie to me, I will not spare you easily. Now I know that the hand-picked stars are your brother. You said, you lied to me for so long, how should I punish you?" Ji Chengyi was stunned when he heard this. Has his eldest brother lost his horse? Damn it, why doesn''t he know at all? "sister in law" "Punish you for two days for Cheng Ze. If you complete the past, you will not be blamed. If you do not complete it, you will add one more crime." Ji Chengyi almost couldn''t come up at once: "Sister-in-law, you broke up with my brother!" "Thank you for the praise, I will continue to work hard." Ji Chengyi: "..." Could it be more shameless? Sister-in-law, you have changed! , You are not the gentle and considerate sister-in-law before! After successfully solving Ji Chengyi, An Ruixin took her man, Shan Muyu, Xia Zhi and others to D country. Seven or eight hours away, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and the opening ceremony of the film festival was about eight o''clock. Excluding makeup and changing clothes and the elapsed time, An Ruixin only has almost an hour to rest and fill her stomach. As soon as he arrived in the hotel room, An Ruixin collapsed on the bed and said pitifully, Im too lazy to move, can you help me get something to eat? Ji Chengze was a little confused: "You can ask them to bring it up." "I don''t worry about what I eat out. You can go down and bring me a copy, okay?" Ji Chengze greeted An Ruixins pleading gaze, and finally compromised softly: "Well, what do you want to eat?" An Ruixin simply reported the names of a few dishes. After Ji Chengze took notes, he turned and left the room. As soon as Ji Chengze left, An Ruixin took out her mobile phone as quickly as possible, found a familiar number and dialed out. "Hello, sister Taylor? It''s me, An Ruixin. Well, yes, I am in country D now, I have something to ask you for help." Chapter 1581： The storm before the ceremony Not long after An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had dinner in the hotel, Shan Muyu came to remind them that the time was almost up. "Are you waiting for me outside the venue?" An Ruixin turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze inquiringly. Ji Chengze nodded: "It''s okay anyway, I''ll accompany you." "Hmm." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately showed a smile, turning her head to look at Shan Muyu inquiringly. Shan Muyu sighed lowly. It was really impossible to take the two of them: "Just be careful not to be photographed." The ceremony of the ??Film Festival is said to start at eight o''clock, but before that, you still have to walk the red carpet first. Of course, the red carpet of the closing ceremony is generally not as crowded as the opening ceremony, and the walk time will not be too long. An Ruixins coffee position is the finale in China, but because of various factors in foreign countries, it is generally unlikely that she will be arranged at the end. This time, she was arranged in the middle of the film festival, and "Floating Light" Although Zhang Shunmiao, the director of Zhang Shunmiao, also came, he did not go with her. This means that this time the red carpet is her battlefield alone. Different from the solemnity of the previous red carpet walks, An Ruixin wore a little lighter this time. The light purple skirt and gauze only reached the ankle position, and did not mop the floor as before. Compared with the previous solemn and elegant, it is a bit more lively and playful, and it attracts the attention of onlookers. Xu is that An Ruixins nomination is a more important best actress. Perhaps it was the unexpected filming of the previous G film festival, which made her more or less internationally famous. When An Ruixin walked on the red carpet, most of the scenes focused on her, ignoring the several female stars who followed her. An Ruixin walked the red carpet calmly, and when she entered the door, she planned to meet with Jennifer Taylor. Jennifer walked on the red carpet shortly after her. She just had to walk slowly and wait for Jennifer to catch up. That''s it. However, what An Ruixin didn''t expect was that she had just walked a few steps forward when she was hit hard by someone from the side. Fortunately, An Ruixin''s dress is not long. Although she staggered, she didn''t step on the hem of the dress at all. In addition, she was relatively close to the root of the wall at the time. When she lost her balance, she emptied the wall and did not fall, but The shock is certain. An Ruixin managed to stabilize her figure, and when she looked up, she saw a beautiful blond woman standing on the side, one head taller than her, and glanced at her with a disgusting contempt. After ??, she didn''t even have a word of apology, and quickly left directly past her. The back who left with his head held high and high-profile, looked a bit domineering. An Ruixin looked at the back of the woman who was going away, her eyes were slightly cold, and she faintly revealed a bit of chill. "Ann!" At this moment, after a step late, Jennifer finally caught up and hurried to An Ruixin''s side, took her hand and asked anxiously, "Ann, were you okay just now?" An Ruixin was a little confused: "I''m fine, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the direction the woman had left without a trace, and a trace of annoyance and disgust passed through her eyes. Jennifer is a careless person who cant hide things. An Ruixin naturally noticed her little movement, her eyes flickered, and she tentatively asked: "Sister Taylor, you know the woman just now?" Chapter 1582： Contenders nominated together The expression on Jennifers face stiffened for a moment, and she sighed slightly: "That woman is Valerie Percy." Valerie Percy? An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, always feeling that the name was a bit familiar, but she finally realized it after a moment of contemplation. Isn''t this the name of Jennifer''s new movie heroine? The reason why Jennifer appeared on the red carpet of the National D Film Festival like her this time is precisely because she also brought the same work, that is her new movie "Return of the Holy War". The name ?? knows that it is the kind of heroic science fiction blockbuster with special effects flying all over the sky. What is more surprising is that Jennifer is not the heroine in this film, but the second woman. Therefore, she nominated the best actress this time, and it was the Miss Valerie Percy who nominated the best actress together with An Ruixin. "That woman didn''t deal with me. When I was on the crew, she often pressed me as the heroine, and she tripped me several times during the filming. For this reason, I quarreled with her several times. I have already torn my face." When Jennifer said this, the anger on her face faded a little, and she turned to apologize to An Ruixin: "She can''t understand me, maybe because she knows you have a good relationship with me, plus you are still hers this time. Opponents will not understand you. Valerie Percy is a small-minded and poisonous-hearted person. Just now you walked in front and everyone was patronizing you to film you. Most of our crew walked behind you. She was in front of the line with the director. As a result, she posed for a long time with her head scratching, but few people filmed her." Jennifer couldnt help but smile when she said this. She probably thought of someones embarrassment just now, but soon she couldnt laugh out: Valerie Percy loves face very much. You will kill her as soon as you come out. For the face, she must have a grudge against you at this moment, you should pay attention to it yourself. That woman is like a mad dog when she gets crazy, likes to bite people, don''t be bitten by her." An Ruixin suddenly realized when she heard the words, no wonder the woman suddenly ran over him just now, and the look in her eyes was so terrifying, it turned out that it was because of this. This world is really not because you have a good temper. Some people can come to you for some messy reasons even if you dont provoke them. There are disputes where there are people, and it is not something she can avoid if she wants to. An Ruixin is still sighing, Jennifer has recovered first, and she stretched out her hand and patted her on the shoulder and smiled: "But you have your guardian, so forgive her for not being able to move you. This time you will be with her. Nominated for the best actress. After receiving the invitation letter, the woman has been ranting in front of the media that she will definitely win the best actress this time. Ann, you have to fight for me and win this award. She is furious." An Ruixin looked at the excitement on Jennifers face and couldnt laugh or cry: "I will work hard, but this is not my decision. By the way, I ask you to do something this afternoon..." "Don''t worry, what can''t I do if I go? Andy is very familiar with this place. I asked her to buy the things you asked me to send to you. It''s still early, so I won''t miss it. Your business." Andy is Jennifers agent and is a national of D. Because of this, An Ruixin would like to ask Jennifer to help. "Thank you, I have a chance to invite you to dinner next time." Jennifer held An Ruixin''s shoulders, and said proudly: "What are you doing? Time is almost up, let''s go in." "Ok." Chapter 1583： Robbed Although he did not walk the red carpet together, An Ruixin''s position on the court was still in line with Zhang Shunmiao. The same is true for Jennifer, her position is right next to the Miss Valerie, sitting with their entire crew. Because of this, the two separated after entering the venue. When ??parted, An Ruixin glanced at the crew of Jennifer and others. Sure enough, at a glance, she saw that Miss Valery was looking towards them, her expression faintly revealing a bit of disdain. An Ruixin''s eyes drooped slightly, she suppressed the emotions hidden deep in her eyes, smiled faintly and walked to take a seat next to Zhang Shunmiao, seemingly unaffected by someone''s sharp gaze. "Director Zhang, long time no see." "Long time no see." Zhang Shunmiao''s impression of An Ruixin has always been very good. Not only because the two cooperated harmoniously the previous time, but also because An Ruixin donated all the remuneration from the filming of the film to the special school after the company and the agents commission. Used to care for children with autism who are rejected by people around them. This is done by An Ruixin anonymously, and I haven''t thought of using it to hype it. Not many people know it. Zhang Shunmiao learned from the school later that his impression of An Ruixin immediately rose by several percentage points. Its a pity that after the cooperation was over, the two of them were basically out of touch. After confirming that An Ruixin''s role was shortlisted as the best actress, although the two made a phone call, they only gave a few formal greetings. "This is the third time you have participated in this kind of film festival, right? Are you nervous?" "Alright, is Director Zhang nervous?" Zhang Shunmiao laughed: "What am I nervous about? I just came to join in the fun." Although Zhang Shunmiao was invited, he was not shortlisted as the best director. He really came here today to join in the fun. An Ruixin smiled and said nothing, because more and more stars entered the venue, and the closing ceremony of the film festival has officially begun. This kind of international film festival is not comparable to domestic ones. It faces the whole world, so both the types of films and the performance methods of the actors are more diversified. In addition to the finale best director, best male and female lead, the entire film festival also has a series of awards such as best original script, best photography, best original music and so on. But this time, in the entire country Z, only An Ruixin was shortlisted for the best actress of the film festival, and only An Ruixin and Zhang Shunmiao were in touch with this. Others are some of the sponsors spokespersons or celebrities specially invited by the sponsor who have no works. But this kind of people are basically separated from An Ruixin and others. After all, An Ruixin and Zhang Shunmiao can talk about limited topics, and this kind of closing ceremony is particularly lengthy. An Ruixin soon felt tired, but she couldn''t show it in front of the camera, so she could only hold on. Hard to wait until the announcement of the best actress, hearing the name of Jennifer Taylor, An Ruixin suddenly became energetic and turned to look not far away. Unexpectedly, I met Jennifers surprised look and the surprise cheers of their crew director and other staff. After Jennifer reacted, she got up happily and sent a kiss to everyone present, and went on stage happily. Valerie, who was obviously left out in the audience, had a sullen face, with a little bit of resentment and disdain for being robbed of the camera. The look was clearly telling the scenes present that she wanted the best female lead, not the best female partner at this price drop. Chapter 1584： Double material shadow queen! Jennifer came to the stage and said a more official acceptance speech, then sent a blow kiss to a certain place. An Ruixin was slightly startled, looking in that direction, she actually saw another acquaintance-Gabriel Edwards. is the first time An Ruixin cooperated with Jennifer to play the actor of the mermaid movie! An Ruixin recalled the kiss that Jennifer had just blown, and then thought of the inseparable interaction between the two when she and Ji Chengze went to G country to participate in the film festival, her eyes widened suddenly, and a bold guess arose in her heart. These two people, shouldnt they be... Before An Ruixin can come up with a reason, Jennifer has stepped down, and the host on the stage has dutifully announced the list of candidates for the best actor. An Ruixin focused again, suppressing the guess in her heart, thinking about asking Jennifer to ask clearly when the closing ceremony is over. The best actor of this year''s D country film festival, it was revealed that he was picked by an actor from country R. So that after the name was announced, there was a moment of silence in the venue before applause continued, because almost everyone did not expect it to be such a result. After the announcement of the best male lead, it is the best female lead contest. The names and photos of An Ruixin and Valerie Percy appeared on the big screen above the stage one after another. With the looping of the shots in the two films, the shots of the media present are naturally focused on the five candidates including An Ruixin. The lens is always able to intuitively show a persons emotional connotation, even personality, and cultivation to all audiences who pay attention to the lens. Compared with An Ruixin and the others who are expecting but waiting implicitly and nervously, Valerie Percy appears to be much more ambitious. The raised forehead and confident smile make people feel that this best heroine is already in her pocket, and those candidates are not worthy of being her opponents. However, does the fact really go so smoothly as she wishes? The hostess on the stage holding an envelope containing the names of the winners took a peek at the name in the envelope, then glanced at the best female lead candidates with different expressions in the audience, and hooked the corners of her mouth meaningfully. "It seems that Miss Percy is very confident in this award, so, will the result be what she expected? Next, let us announce the winner of this year''s National D International Film Festival." "Let me have a look." The host opened the envelope and drew out the card with the name of the winner. After a glance, he pretended to be mysterious. After. And today, she will get her second queen." Valerie''s face suddenly became a little subtle, because she hadn''t gotten a queen before. In other words, she was excluded from this item alone. The other candidates are all older, but some of them did take one or two shadow queens when they were young, and now some people are happy and some are worried. Seeing that his appetite was almost caught, the host took another look at Valerie''s gloomy expression, and said with satisfaction: "It seems that someone has guessed it, so I won''t let everyone''s appetite. Let us have today''s mystery. Eastern visitor, Miss An Rui Xinan, the winner of the Best Actress in the D International Film Festival, came to the stage to accept the award. Let us congratulate her! Chapter 1585： Someone who is important to me The country D International Film Festival this time is not the same as before, that is, a domestic company sponsored this film festival and obtained the right to live on the web. Although the domestic shortlisted award this time is only An Ruixin, the best female protagonist alone, there are not many people who go there. Ke An Ruixins fans, together with her diligent thinking about getting black fans, stayed in the live broadcast room on time and on time, just to take a look at her idol. The moment the host called An Ruixin''s name, the hearts of the fans trembled, and even the pop-up screen in the live broadcast room was blank for a few seconds. But soon someone reacted, and the blank pop-up screen was instantly surrounded by a series of interjections. sent thousands of "Ahhhhh~~~" after covering the screen, finally some other sounds came out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After the whitehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Caught upstairs, I was too excited to speak, I just want to go out and run 20 or 30 laps to calm down, and shout while running, my idol has taken a shadow again! Oh oh oh~ Xin Xin is really awesome!" "It means that I have been screaming at high decibels for a long time. The severe disturbance at night, my roommate looked at me like a fool. But I just can''t help it, it''s such a happy thing, crying for Mao, I became a fool! " "Upstairs you are not alone! It is obviously June, and it is hot as a dog, but the moment I heard Xinxin''s name, my whole body was numb, and then I started to cry and laugh, why? I couldn''t stop it, and scared my parents to death." "" An Ruixins fans got into a carnival for the first time after receiving the news through the live broadcast. At this time, everyone on the scene seemed to suddenly return from the pause button to the play button, vying to applaud the winner of the evening. For a while, all media shots were focused on An Ruixin. An Ruixin quickly reacted from her dazedness, smiled lightly and got up to exchange a hug with Zhang Shunmiao. "Go, that stage, it''s yours now." An Ruixin smiled and nodded, and walked forward. Only two steps away, Jennifer ran straight from a short distance and hugged her: "Ann, you are really great, great!" This scene surprised many people. After shooting the two for a while, the media present briefly divided the shots to Valerie on the other side. At that time, the twisted and resentful expression on Valerie''s face formed a sharp contrast with the joyous celebration of the two An Ruixin, which made people look at him. If Jennifer won the prize, it just gave Valerie a painless bit, and now An Ruixins prize is tantamount to a slap in the face. The media likes this kind of conflict the most. An Ruixin came to the stage to receive the golden trophy handed over by the award-presenting guests, with a slight tick at the corner of her lips, standing in front of the microphone, and said her already prepared acceptance speech. "It is a great honor to receive this trophy tonight. Once again, I would like to thank my agency and all the staff of this film, thank the screenwriter for writing such a good script, and thank the director for taking us to make such a film. A good movie. In addition, I would like to thank someone who is very important to me. Today is his birthday, I have never thought of what to give him. This trophy will come sooner or later. I hope he will like my gift." Chapter 1586： Is he your boyfriend? As soon as An Ruixin said this, not only the media present, but the fans watching the live broadcast in front of the computer were all stunned. A person who is particularly important to Xinxin? who is it? Is Xinxin... falling in love? Everyone who was not there was stunned for a few seconds because of this bombastic news. When they woke up, An Ruixin had already bowed to the camera and walked off the stage. The host took the topic and smiled and teased: It seems that our best heroine has his own David, which is really enviable. What the host didnt know was that her words really stabbed a hornets nest. "Fuck, what''s the situation? Xinxin, don''t leave! Hurry up and tell me who is the most important person you are!" "Who else could be Xinxin''s boyfriend! When did Xinxin have a boyfriend, so off guard, ah, I''m broken in love!" "Male fans upstairs? In fact, people who are important are not necessarily boyfriends, but may also be relatives or girlfriends." "Woo, dont explain upstairs, will your relatives or girlfriends give trophies as birthday gifts? It must be your boyfriend. I''m broken in love, broken in love!" "I''ll go, why I''m trying to brush up on broken relationships? Only I care about who Xinxin is talking about? Obviously, I have cooperated with Xinxin before. Everyone who has been rumored about the rumors has the owner. This is important. Where did people come from?" "Um... Do you think he is the actor Wen? He doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend yet." "Wen actor? Isn''t that screenwriter his girlfriend?" "Of course not, that is just an imaginary couple on a variety show, not real." Analyzed by An Ruixin''s fans, I really feel that Wen Zhengrong is the most likely. But soon Wen Zhengrongs fans denied it on his behalf, because Wen Zhengrongs birthday was not today, and the person An Ruixin said could not be their idol. "Ahhhh, who is that? Hurry up, check it out, and find out which male celebrities have birthdays today? Which of these celebrities have been in contact with Xinxin? Also, other big fans hurry up and hold on to those outside Fans who are emotionally out of control, dont let them scrutinize other male stars everywhere, discuss everything in the group as much as possible, dont run around, save some 18th line male stars from sticking to the heat and on the other hand, were going to post." The fans in An Ruixins official fan group were so busy because of this sudden explosive news. On the one hand, they wanted to know who the person in An Ruixin''s mouth was, and on the other hand, they wanted to help stabilize those emotionally unstable loose fans. Be really exhausted. At this time, Ji Chengze, who was silently waiting for An Ruixin outside, also learned the whole story from the group, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t wait to see An Ruixin. After ??Best Female Lead comes out, the host only needs to say some concluding remarks, and the closing ceremony is basically over. An Ruixin left the venue as quickly as possible after the closing ceremony, trying to avoid the news media who were guarding outside. However, if you think so, it is not so easy to implement. As soon as An Ruixin walked out of the venue, she was surrounded by reporters who rushed to hear the news. "Miss Ann, do you have any special feelings when you got the actress this time and became the second double actress after the White Shadow Queen? Who is the most important person you mentioned in the acceptance speech? Is it your boyfriend?" Chapter 1587： Your david is waiting for you "Miss Ann, you just said on the stage that you are going to give this trophy to your boyfriend, is it true?" "Miss Ann, is it really your boyfriends birthday today? Then are you going to find your boyfriend and spend your birthday with him?" "Miss Ann, can you tell me how you and your boyfriend met? How long have you been dating before this?" These people see An Ruixin just like a bee seeing a flower, and they buzz around An Ruixin for a long time and refuse to leave. and a boyfriend, as if she really confirmed from An Ruixin that that person is her boyfriend. If An Ruixin responds casually, these people will settle her love affair immediately, and the whole country and the whole world will know it in one night. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, glanced at the time without a trace, and her eyebrows were a little bit more unbearable. However, these reporters obviously cannot be considerate of her. Just when An Ruixin was pushed and shoved by the reporters, and a stampede was about to happen, a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind. An Ruixin was taken aback. Turning her head and looking around, she saw Jennifer standing behind her with a big smile, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Go, your David is waiting for you." After finishing speaking, she pushed An Ruixin to the side and pushed her out of the encirclement circle. An Ruixin staggered forward two steps, turned her head and glanced at Jennifer who was surrounded by reporters instead of her, gritted her teeth, and sprinted away. The bodyguards brought by An Ruixin and the bodyguards brought by Jennifer dutifully helped her block the crimson eyes and the horrible reporter group with its teeth and claws like zombies. Jennifer was bumped several times during being pulled, frowning her eyebrows in pain, and swearing in annoyance: "Oh, shit! Shut me up!" The domestic reporters were really taken aback in front of fierce Westerners. After all, domestic celebrities didnt dare to be in front of the camera and choke in front of so many people in order to prevent being over-consumed and becoming big names. They must pretend that nothing happened even if they were caught in the face by the camera. They only dared to poke secretly and didn''t dare to put it on the bright side, and this further contributed to the arrogance of these reporters. They feel that since celebrities need lenses and popularity, they should be treated this way of course. They are not too much. On the contrary, they are trying to increase their popularity as much as possible and help them! But Westerners are different. They are inherently more relaxed by nature, and they are more unafraid of so-called playing big cards. You dare to punch me, yes, okay, if you dare to punch me once, I will punch you ten times to see who is arrogant. The reporters who had been pushing and pushing before were stunned by Jennifer''s roar. It took a while to react. At this time, An Ruixin ran away early. The reporters present were so bitter that they had no choice but to turn the microphone to Jennifer. "Miss Jennifer, I heard that you and Miss Ann are good friends. In that case, Miss Anns boyfriend, Miss Jennifer, should also know each other? Is it convenient to tell me?" As soon as the other reporters heard this, their eyes lighted up, and all the enthusiasm that had been put on An Ruixin was transferred to Jennifer. The shining eyes looked like the person in front of him was a very delicious piece of fat, and they were like wolves who had been hungry for a few days, and they wanted to pounce on it and tear it off immediately. Chapter 1588： You are the one who is stunned However, Jennifer is not An Ruixin, let alone An Ruixin talks so well. The pressing of these reporters has caused her unspeakable annoyance and boredom. At the same time, she also understands why An Ruixin always avoids these people so far. Just when she ran out of patience and almost couldn''t bear to get angry on the spot again, a hand suddenly crossed those media shots, supported her shoulders, and temporarily suppressed her turbulent anger. Jennieff turned her head to look at Edward, who was following her, and let out a sigh of relief: "You are here." Edward nodded, and said in a petting tone: "Well, time is almost up, we should go." "Let''s go, I don''t want to waste time here with these irrelevant people." As soon as Jennifer''s voice fell, Edward protected her and retreated. At the same time, another group of tall black bodyguards stepped forward to withstand the menacing reporters and media. This group of people is different from the bodyguards of the two An Ruixin before, all of them are full of anger, and they are particularly scary to look at. The reporters were so scared that they dared not come forward, but they still yelled in the direction of both Jennifer reluctantly: "Miss Jennifer, Miss Jennifer, dont go, just say something, say something. sentence!" Jennifer paused at her feet, turned her head and glanced at the reporters: "I don''t remember Ann mentioned any so-called boyfriends at the awards ceremony. She only said that she was a very important person to her. In addition, do you think that since Ann is unwilling to say more things, would I talk nonsense to you? Haha..." Jennifer left two sneers, and walked away under Edward''s escort. Before leaving, she looked in a certain direction with a sense of feeling, and saw Valerie walking out of the venue with a sullen face. Is it regrettable to be asked by those reporters that I did not get the best female lead? She has been facing this award until now, does she feel a psychological burden for not being able to win it now? This is also a subtle question. If you understand it, you are so arrogant that you will win prizes. Now that you dont get it, your face hurts? Valerie kept a black face and didn''t speak, and immediately seemed to have discovered something, turning her head to look over to Jennifer. In a moment, her face became more and more ugly, but Jennifer, who saw her black face, felt uncomfortable. The long-standing backlog of grievances was relieved, and Jennifer was in a good mood, holding Edward''s arm, and turned around to spend a beautiful exotic romantic night for both of them. This scene was truthfully recorded by the cameras present, and was broadcast on the network platform during the same period. "Although she is a bit rude, but she feels so good somehow! I have long wanted to smash these unscrupulous media, and I have to chase after and ask for big things, and I am so annoyed. She still keeps the camera microphone. Fuck people''s faces, they don''t respect people at all, they have no quality!" "Ah ah, Miss Jennifer is so handsome! I''m about to be bent by her, and the road turns into a fan." "Calm upstairs. Didn''t you see Miss Jennifer with a flower protector next to her? You have no chance. But it''s still a fan, thank her for helping Xinxin." "Road to fans +1" "Road to Fan +2" "" At that time, An Ruixin on the other side had also successfully got rid of the reporters'' chase. was about to find Ji Chengze, but was suddenly dragged into a dark corner beside the parking lot by someone covering his mouth. Chapter 1589： Surprise for you "Hmm..." An Ruixin was startled, and was about to struggle, when she heard a familiar voice in her ear: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." An Ruixins struggling motion suddenly stiffened, took a deep breath to calm down, pulled the big hand over her mouth, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze who shouldnt have been here, and said in surprise: Why are you here? ?" "When someone said that they were going to give me the queen trophy as a birthday present, I came." An Ruixin was startled, her face flushed uncontrollably, and she lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "You know it all." Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said dumbly: "This is the best gift I have received since my birth." An Ruixin''s face was reddened, she looked up at Ji Chengze''s deep and smiling eyes, pursed her lips, and proactively leaned forward and kissed his lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and then he embraced An Ruixin''s waist deeply, and soon turned away from the guest, and kissed An Ruixin wantonly in this no-man corner. An Ruixin originally only planned to get in and kiss him before leaving. Who would have thought that she would be seen through by this cunning guy before she could retreat. Ji Chengze held down the back of her head one second before she backed, so as not to let her flinch. An Ruixin was so forced to bear a greasy French kiss from a large dog who was so excited by the rare birthday gift that she received. It was almost impossible to breathe, and he was struggling hard to escape from Ji Chengze''s arms, and kept patting his chest. Ji Chengze regretfully let go of An Ruixin, letting her breathe weakly in her arms, and what she said was a bit of unfinished regret: "If I can receive such gifts from time to time, I wouldn''t mind it for more than a year. How many birthdays are there." An Ruixin stiffened suddenly when she heard the words, glared at him in anger, stuffed the trophy in his hand into his arms, and walked away angrily. Ji Chengze looked at the trophy in his hand, and then at An Ruixin''s unconcealed reddish face. slightly hooked the corners of her lips, chased forward, took the initiative to hold her hand, and led her to the parking space. After all, An Ruixin just made such an explosive news at the film festival, and there must be many people waiting for her outside. In order to prevent the paparazzi from going out and the target is too obvious, An Ruixin directly changed a set of clothes in the back seat of the car and slightly changed her hairstyle. After ??, wear a mask and a hat, basically no one can recognize it. Ji Chengze has been paying attention to the movement of the rear seat. After An Ruixin changed his clothes, he asked: "Next...where to go?" An Ruixin deliberately said: "Go back to the hotel, where else can I go?" "Oh." Ji Chengyi''s tone was filled with loss, An Ruixin almost laughed out loud, but still played her role conscientiously, with a face of ignorance and a smile in her heart. The two drove all the way back to the hotel. When they got out of the car, An Ruixin glanced at the watch subconsciously. It was already half past eleven by this time, and there was still half an hour before the next day. The two walked all the way back to the hotel room. An Ruixin, who had always come back empty-handed, took two bags this time, and didn''t have any hands to get the room card. The person who opened the door naturally became Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze didn''t doubt that he was there. He took out the room card and opened the door. After seeing the scene in the house, his eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 1590： Birthdays that belong to two people alone Its not a spacious room with all kinds of ribbons hanging down. On the snow-white wall, the "happybirthday" made up of balloons of various colors with entangled penetrating lights is very warm and harmonious. The room is not particularly dark, because there is a very beautiful fondant cake on the table facing the door. The candles on it are still burning and not too much. It can be seen that it should have been ordered not long ago. Ji Chengze stepped into the house, the serious expression on his face was replaced by deep surprise. An Ruixin followed him closely, closed the door again, walked behind him for the first time, wrapped his waist from behind, and asked in a low voice: "Do you like it?" Ji Chengze woke up like a dream, smiled and asked: "Did you make it?" "Sister Shan and Xia Zhi helped to make the decorations in the room. I asked Taylor''s agent to buy the materials." An Ruixin asked again after she finished, "Do you like it?" Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s right hand, kissed the back of her hand, and nodded: "Well, I like it very much, thank you." An Ruixin was completely relieved, let go of Ji Chengze''s waist, walked to his side and took his hand to the table where the cake was placed in the center of the room. Ji Chengze took a closer look and found that there were two large and two small Q version decorations sitting on the cake, which was somewhat similar to the person in the crystal ball music box he had previously given to An Ruixin. In addition, there is a greeting card and a bright red rose beside the cake. The greeting card reads: I wish my loved ones happy every day, and a happy family forever! The signature at the bottom of the greeting card is naturally An Ruixin. Ji Chengze picked up the greeting card and glanced at it, then looked up at the beautiful big cake: "This cake, you made it?" "Ok." "When?" Ji Chengze was a little surprised, knowing that he and An Ruixin are almost inseparable in the past two days, and An Ruixin is impossible to make a cake under his nose. "Yesterday afternoon, it was actually not too late after the filming. I asked Sister Shan not to tell you, and then went to her house to do it." After ??, An Ruixin put the cake directly at Shan Muyus home and asked her to help bring it to Country D. Ji Chengze couldn''t help kissing An Ruixin when he heard the words, and said dumbly: "Thank you, I like it very much." An Ruixin blushed and coughed slightly: "Sister Shan and Sister Taylor said that compared to their gang of people helping you celebrate your birthday, you might prefer to spend this birthday alone with me. , So Sister Shan and the others have finished decorating here, and they left after calculating time to light the candles for me." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he replied with admiration: "They are right." An Ruixin looked at her man''s serious face, and laughed helplessly. Then he seemed to have thought of something again, and said in surprise: "Yes, there is this." "Huh?" Ji Chengze glanced at her suspiciously, and saw An Ruixin walk over to the bedside table to find the TV remote control inside. The moment the TV turned on, the fleshy little faces of the two little babies at home appeared on the TV screen for the first time. It can be seen that this should be a pre-recorded videotape. As for who recorded this videotape? What''s the record? Why is it released at this time? These questions popped up from the bottom of Ji Chengze''s heart one by one, but they were quickly answered. Although An Ruixin did not appear in the screen, her voice quickly appeared. Chapter 1591： I dont want to speak out "Baby baby, come here, come to mom''s side." An Ruixin came from the video. When the two children who were sitting on the ground playing with building blocks heard their mother''s voice, they immediately got up from the ground, happily ran over to the camera, and plunged into their mother''s arms. At this time, the behind-the-scenes photographer holding the camera to take pictures of the two children has no more suspense. The camera shook at this moment. It is estimated that the two children rushed over and bumped An Ruixin. Then I heard An Ruixin say: "Baby, your father''s birthday is coming soon, shall we sing a birthday song for him?" "Birthday?" This shot was taken from top to bottom. The two children raised their heads and stared at the same time, looking at An Ruixin with a confused expression. Obviously, they didn''t quite understand the word. "Birthday is the day when babies come out of their mother''s belly. Babies come out of mother''s belly, and your father comes out of your father''s mother, that is, your grandmother''s belly." The two children were even more confused by An Ruixins long speech, and An Ruixin had no choice but to skip this question for the time being, and continued: Anyway, its Dads birthday soon. Let''s sing a song to him. Come on, let me sing a sentence, will you sing a sentence with me, okay?" The two babies readily agreed: "Okay." "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." An Ruixin''s clear and sweet voice echoed in the whole room with the milky sings of the two children''s milk. An Ruixin hurriedly turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, then smiled slightly: "Sir, the candles have been lit for a while, are you sure you dont make a wish on the cake and then blow them out? And..." An Ruixin said and glanced at the moment display on the screen: "There are ten minutes left. Your birthday may be past." Ji Chengze did not panic: "Make a wish? As long as it is my wish, can you help me realize it?" An Ruixin was startled, and said innocently: "It depends on what you wish. But haven''t you heard a sentence that you cant say what you wish on your birthday, otherwise it wont work." Ji Chengze also did not expose her, closed his eyes under An Ruixin''s expectant gaze and made a wish that only he knew. Then opened his eyes, looked at each other with An Ruixin, and blew out the candles on the cake together. At this time, an image of An Ruixin holding two children also appeared on the TV screen. They said together: "Happy birthday Dad! Love you!" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze looked at each other and smiled. With the light of the bedside lamp in the room, An Ruixin asked curiously: "What wish did you just make?" "Who just told me that my wish would not work?" An Ruixin choked, before she could say something, she felt something sticky on her cheeks. Subconsciously turning his head and looking, he saw the white cream bubbles on Ji Chengze''s fingers. The President Ji who was caught on the spot was not at all fictitious. Instead, he dug a piece of cream and wiped it on An Ruixin''s other face. An Ruixin finally reacted and said angrily: "Okay, you dare to wipe my cream, look at me!" An Ruixin said, directly scooping up the white cream in the center of the cake to wipe Ji Chengze''s face, and Ji Chengze quickly backed away. An Ruixin is chasing after him, and Ji Chengze swears not to give up. Chapter 1592： China has fallen out The two adults chased and slapped like two children in the not-so-spacious room. An Ruixin was the first to lose strength and lay on her back on the big bed in the house. Ji Chengze also lay down beside her when he saw this. The two turned to look at each other at the same time, and they met the white cream on their faces at a glance. An Ruixin couldn''t hold back a step, and burst into laughter. Ji Chengze couldn''t help but smile a little when she saw her like this. An Ruixin smiled, held the cream bubble on her face, stretched out her hand to hit Ji Chengze, and whispered: "It''s all you, a good cake, why wipe your face? What should I do now? No, I''m going Wash your face." An Ruixin was about to get up and was pulled back by Ji Chengze: "No, I have a way." "Ok?" Ji Chengze met An Ruixin''s puzzled gaze, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and suddenly he leaned over and pressed An Ruixin''s body. "Forehead." Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s forehead, and ate the cream on her forehead. "Cheeks." In the same way, eat the cream on the cheeks. "Nose." "Chin." Ji Chengze kissed An Ruixin''s face without saying a part, and finally fixed his eyes on An Ruixin''s blushing mouth. "Mouth." Ji Chengze lowered his head to kiss but was blocked by An Ruixin. "Wait!" An Ruixin''s face was almost bleeding. The two are not so tired and crooked, but Ji Chengze''s behavior today still made her ashamed and angered, wishing to dig a hole on the spot to bury herself in. "I... I don''t have cream on my mouth, don''t need..." "Yes." Ji Chengze looked upright, "I just touched it, a little bit." Regardless of whether it is true or not, An Ruixin hurriedly stretched out her tongue and carefully squeezed it over: "It''s gone now." As everyone knows, her action made Ji Chengze''s eyes deeper and more dangerous: "In fact, I like another gift more than a trophy." "What... Hmm..." An Ruixin''s eyes shrank slightly, and Ji Chengze sealed her with a kiss when she was about to ask. The thin quilt on the bed did not know when it landed on them, covering up the movements of the two of them, and completely giving An Ruixin no chance to resist. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze originally planned to take a night off after attending the film festival, and then catch a plane to return home early the next morning. Who ever thought that the two of them were too crazy on the night when they were scheduled to rest. The next day, Shan Muyu made countless calls, almost impulsively trying to rush into the room of the two of them to pick them up, but failed to call them up. In the end, he had no choice but to change the afternoon tickets for the two of them, and called An Ruixin again at ten o''clock. At this time, An Ruixin woke up, nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms and answered the phone in a dazed manner: "Hello? Sister Shan?" Shan Muyus frustrated voice came over immediately: "You still know to answer my call!" An Ruixin was awakened by her roar, and suddenly remembered the morning plane: "It''s over, what time is it? Cheng Ze Chengze gets up soon, we can''t catch the plane." Ji Chengze grabbed her messy hand, pushed the person back into his arms, and said confidently: "If you can''t make it, then you can''t make it. Take a private jet instead." An Ruixin: "..." Hearing the noise of the two, Shan Muyu was exhausted and said: "Okay, I have already helped you change the air tickets until 3 pm, so you can quickly get up and clean up. Also, if you have time, go online and take a look. It fell out." Chapter 1593： That aroused the peoples anger Hearing Shan Muyus words, An Ruixins first reaction was that she confessed in public at the awards ceremony yesterday that it spread in China? However, when she boarded the website and saw the hot topics discussed by netizens, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought. Her confession at the film festival did cause a certain sensation in China, but it is not her confession that will really cause an uproar in the country, but another video. An Ruixin clicked on the video that was highly discussed, and Valerie''s gloomy face appeared in the video. It can be seen that this video should be a small clip of Valerie coming out of the venue after the closing ceremony of the film festival and being interviewed by the media. In the video, the media reporters first asked Valerie if she felt sorry for not getting the best actress this time, and then asked her what she thought about the actress An Ruixin this time. Valerie curled her lips impatiently, with contempt and disdain between her eyebrows: "Is she? I don''t think she plays so well. I can only say that the movie theme she chooses is more flattering. This type of At the International Film Festival, I always like those clichd little films. I dont think I am worse than her, but my luck is not as good as her." Valerys remarks not only satirized An Ruixin, but also questioned the judgment of the film festival judges. How arrogant? Fans and fans who were agitated because of An Ruixins public confession at the film festival, and fans who saw this video were collectively confused. The first thing many people think of is that An Ruixin said in an interview before: "In fact, I really dont understand what Chinese people think is that domestic artists can get some in this kind of big film festival. Heavier awards are not only a recognition of the actors themselves, but also a recognition of the domestic film industry as a whole in recent times. Logically speaking, such results should be able to make people happy. In fact, I see But it is one after another speculation, speculating on the gold content of my achievement, speculating on whether the source of my achievement is legal, questioning my ability and qualifications, as if I have won this award is a particularly unbelievable thing. " "They would rather have this prize fall in the hands of people from other countries than they would have won the prize by their own people. I really cant understand this kind of psychology. This interview video was quickly edited and put together with Valeries video, as if a first-class hammer hit the hearts of all Chinese people. Yes, if they dont know how to respect the actors who bring glory to their countrys performing arts career and support the actors in their country. How can foreigners respect the people of their country? Respect their country? The national soul is basically something that everyone has, but they are hidden in the deepest part of the soul, and they are consumed little by little under the ease and leisure. Once inspired by something, it works better than anything. For many people, the situation now is like having someone in my family who shed the same blood as me. I cant understand that he hates him for bullying him or even insults him. But why are you an outsider to touch him? You bullying him is not the same as hitting me in the face. I got beaten in the face now? Can you feel comfortable? Can you be discouraged by biting you? Chapter 1594： Set fire bombing "Fuck, who is this person? With such a big tone, I have never heard of it. What qualifications do you have to say Xinxin?" "I searched the internet for this woman, an actress from country M. Before that, she didn''t even have a masterpiece, and she didn''t win any international awards. Who gave her the courage to say Xinxin? And questioned the judges'' judgment, what a big face!" "Although I don''t like An Ruixin very much, this time I am An Ruixin. Finally, an actress who won an international award was taunted by such a pheasant who didn''t know where it came out. I can''t bear it!" "This woman is very annoying to look at. What makes An Ruixin''s choice of movie subject matter more tricky. Now that you know that this subject matter is tricky, why don''t you choose? I really thought that saying that would make you look very arrogant, very fanciful, and very special. Dont be in harmony with the world, right? Its purely a brain disease, and Im annoyed by this kind of green tea and bitch!" "That''s it, why I''m not as lucky as Xinxin, so that Xinxin won this award is entirely based on luck. How many blocks are Xinxin''s strength? Don''t participate in this kind of award if you can''t lose! In the end, if you lose, you still have to lose. Come out to find a sense of existence, and I will give you the word "playing spirit"!" However, this is not the point. The point is that Valerie''s life was picked up soon. This includes which works she has had before, what achievements she has achieved, and how ambitious she got in front of her national media before participating in the film festival and declared that she would definitely win this time the best actress. Even, there are a few disdainful glances at An Ruixin at the scene of the film festival, and a few gifs of the competitors nominated with her. After seeing these things, the melon-eating people who were originally disgusted with Valerie became more and more disgusted. "So, the flag thing really can''t stand casually. To put it nicely, set it up is self-confidence, but if an accidental flag falls like this drama girl, it is a proper conceit! Especially after losing It''s still a duck with a hard mouth. I didn''t lose. It''s just like the idiots that the judges didn''t look forward to. This is really arrogant." "After reading this, I really don''t understand. Where is this woman''s self-confidence, thinking that her acting skills are so powerful that no one can match, and that she will definitely win the prize? Is there so many brain-disabled people who feel good about themselves in this world?" "I feel that An Ruixin is pretty good inexplicably. After taking the film, she has a brain-suffering face, which makes her mind and body comfortable!" "That''s right, if you lose to a senior who is highly respected and strong, it''s fine. Losing to this kind of stupid, think about it, fortunately, finally won the shadow queen." Similar words kept appearing in various places on the Internet, and immediately after that, the birth of another small video detonated the topic. It was a short video that was not very clear. In the video, Valerie quickly moved forward from the end of the red carpet, caught up with An Ruixin who was walking in front of her, and slammed into her shoulder. Although she can''t see the details clearly, she can see that An Ruixin shook because of her collision. If she didn''t react quickly to hold on to the wall on the side, she was afraid that she would fall. After that, the woman didn''t even stop, and walked directly past An Ruixin. Another female star stepped forward to support An Ruixin, as if she was concerned about An Ruixin''s condition. Immediately afterwards, the Weibo account that sent the video declared that he was a reporter who visited Country D at an appointment. At that time, he was standing at the end of the red carpet. The camera stayed on An Ruixin for a long time, but he didn''t want to This scene was captured! Chapter 1595： Take advantage of The reporter sincerely revealed that the three women in this small video are indeed An Ruixin, Valery and the international superstar Jennifer Taylor who is very good with An Ruixin. This can be confirmed by comparing the three people''s clothing in the video with the three people''s clothing at the film festival that night. According to the reporter, An Rui Xin wore a very beautiful light purple gauze skirt that night and appeared on the red carpet, which attracted the media to follow the shooting. And Valeries crew followed on the red carpet after that, but was somewhat ignored because of walking behind An Ruixin. Valeries face was not good at that time, and something happened in the video soon after. Although the reporter didn''t say this clearly, he completely buckled Valerie''s head with the little belly chicken intestine and the hat of grievance and revenge. Now, whether it is An Ruixins fans or passers-by, they all exploded. As early as before the film festival, some magazines emphasized that An Ruixin was the only country Z actor who took his work to the film festival. Regardless of whether others are willing to admit it, An Ruixin represents country Z at the film festival. Now their actors have been bullied in other countries. Isnt this bullying our country Z in disguise? The netizens who were already indignant became more and more verbal at Valerie, wishing to drown her with spitting stars. An Ruixin made her debut for the first time. Fans, passers-by, black fans and even the navy all have the same caliber, and the muzzle is aligned to the outside, which is touching. Although An Ruixin publicly stated at the film festival awards ceremony that he would give trophies to important people, but few people mentioned it, and was completely submerged in the wave of crusade against Valerie. An Ruixin looked at the hot topics on the Internet for a short time, and always felt as if there was a behind-the-scenes pusher secretly manipulating the storm. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows. Before she could think of a reason, she was hugged into her arms from behind. In her ears, people around us heard a hoarse low voice: "What are you looking at? " An Ruixin was taken aback, turned around in the bed, and squeezed the handsome face of her own man: "I''m looking at someone who has blocked a lot of trouble for us." Ji Chengze was pinched sober by An Ruixin, and he met his wifes sparkling eyes, and suddenly leaned in to kiss her, and said dumbly: "Since the trouble is solved, let''s sleep more." After finishing speaking, he pulled the quilt up directly, and wrapped her into the quilt again amidst An Ruixins exclamation. Fortunately, An Ruixin still remembers that they had to catch a plane at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and only let someone hug and hug them, but they didn''t make it to the end. When An Ruixin and others rushed to the airport with their suitcases, the two Jennifer also got news and rushed to see them off. An Ruixin watched Jennifer and Edward appearing at the airport holding hands, and the speculation at the film festival awards ceremony once again came to mind. jokingly and teasingly glanced at the hands between the two of them, and said meaningfully: "You two..." Both Jennifer paused, and Shan Muyu added in due course at this moment: "I heard that after Rui Xin you left last night, those reporters turned to besiege Miss Jennifer. It was Mr. Edward who came forward. People took it away." "Oh, that''s it." An Ruixin suddenly realized, and her gaze at the two became more and more ambiguous, "So, you two were together last night?" Chapter 1596： Fucked myself to death As for what did you do together? Only the two of them knew it in their hearts. Rao is that Jennifer, who has always been bold and generous, could not help but flushed her cheeks by An Ruixin''s ridicule, stepped forward and took An Ruixin''s hand, not telling her to continue. An Ruixin had an answer in her heart when she saw this, but she jokingly asked: "I actually wanted to ask at the awards ceremony. Are you two... together?" Jennifer was also very straightforward, when she heard An Ruixin ask and confidently said: "Yes, we are together." An Ruixin laughed: "Who told me that someone is a gentleman, he is the same gentle and considerate to all girls, he feels cold and warm, and it is not as comfortable to be his girlfriend as his female friend. How long has it been? , How can you become his girlfriend without hesitation? Could it be that you were really accidentally hit by his sugar-coated cannonball?" An Ruixin said this in front of everyone. After listening to it, Jennifer didn''t feel angry, but was mostly shy. Because before that, she had rejected Edward''s pursuit for the same reason. At that time, Edward told her with a weird look. The reason why he did that was because he had heard that he liked gentlemen warm-hearted, gentle and caring men before, so he deliberately showed his special gentleman side in front of her. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a reason for Jennifer to reject her, which is really dumbfounding. Jennifer was dumb, but never believed him credulously. After almost half a year of investigation, the two talents finally stumbled and came together. After listening to the explanation of the two, An Ruixin was a little bit dumbfounded, but turned her head to Edward and said seriously: "Edward, I know your country is more open and your feelings are more casual. I don''t care how many girlfriends you have had before. , I have been ambiguous with many girls. But since you are with Tyler sister now, before you may break up due to some irresistible force, please pay attention to keep your distance with other women, dont tell me that you are with Tyler Sister is still entangled with other girls at the same time, even mentally and physically derailed, otherwise, I will never let you go." Jennifer smiled when she heard the words, and echoed: "Have you heard, if you dare to carry me and be confused with other women, you will be dead, and An will help me." Edward smiled and said, "Miss An, rest assured, I swear by my family''s reputation that what you worry about will never happen." An Ruixin turned her head to look at Jennifer, and smiled lightly: "Remember your words." Jennifer did not let the topic stay on her body for too long. Soon she was excited to share with An Ruixin the secrets she had just learned not long ago. "Ann, let me tell you, Valerie really killed herself by herself now." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, somewhat surprised: "How to say?" She only saw the scene where Valery was criticized by domestic netizens in the morning, but that was only in China after all. Valery is not a domestic person, let alone develops in country Z. No matter how turbulent domestic online public opinion is, it will not affect her. On the contrary, it may also cause her to have some fans in her country because of this. But looking at Jennifers expression at the moment, it is obvious that Valerys poke is not only a hot topic in Country Z, but also makes many people in Country Z basically turn black towards her. Chapter 1597： Permanently ban Jennifer did not let An Ruixin down. Soon she told the inside story she knew, proudly and gloating: "That fool Valery didn''t openly slander you in front of the media. What else did she say about this kind of international film festival? Do you like your clichd little film? Listening to this is like despising the film festival in Country D." When Jennifer said this, she couldn''t help but snorted, and sneered: "She''s nothing, but she endorsed a few more well-known advertisements, and she was so happy to be chased by those men in China who called the **** goddess. Can''t find North, feel like a queen?" Seeing that Jennifer became more and more angry, An Ruixin hurriedly opened her mouth to draw her attention back: "So, what happened after last night?" Jennifer found out that she was off the topic, and she hurriedly said: "After the news that Valerie was interviewed yesterday came out, it immediately caused a sensation in Country D. The judges who participated in the film festival review are all respected. Seniors. After knowing this, they were very angry. They felt that Valerie was questioning their justice and ruining their reputation. She immediately submitted the matter to the film festival organizing committee for a serious response. The public reaction in country D about this matter has also been particularly great. I heard that many people have spontaneously sent letters to the program team, hoping that they can handle this matter seriously. An Ruixin was also taken aback when she heard this. She never thought that Valerie''s words for a moment would cause this series of reactions and make the matter so big. I really agreed that the meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately! "No matter when and where, public opinion is particularly important. The senior management of the film festival organizing committee has already dealt with her matter after receiving countless similar letters." "Processing? What processing?" "Isnt she looking down on the National D Film Festival? The People Film Festival still looks down on her! The official blog of the film festival has already dealt with her, permanently banning her related films from participating in the festivals selection again. ." "So cruel!" An Ruixin was taken aback. Permanently prohibiting Valerie-related films from entering the film festival selection. The consequences of this decision are not only that Valerie lost the opportunity to participate in the film festival selection, but also invisibly lost countless other well-known movie stars, Opportunities for directors to collaborate. You must know that many of the well-known directors who are getting older are no longer stuck at the so-called box office. They need a big prize to add a lot of color to their past achievements. Now, the organizing committees decision has been reached, and those directors who are ready to participate in the selection of this type of film festival since the beginning of the film will no longer choose to cooperate with Valerie. And directors who are not prepared to participate in this kind of film festival selection in the short term will also weigh in. They will not participate in the short term, but what if they will participate in the future? Since its all such a big noise, who knows if one or two movies they collaborated with Valerie will be blacklisted at the festival? You can participate when you participate. What is the use of not being nominated and not winning the award? Be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. Anyone who can mix in the entertainment circle will not be a fool, and it is impossible for a female star with no future to risk her future. This ban was reached, and Valerie''s star path was basically ruined. Chapter 1598： Bow to the boss Jennifer smiled when she heard An Ruixins sigh: "This is cruel? There is even more cruel!" "More ruthless?" "I just got the news that the seniors who participated in the film festival judging have secretly united to block Valerie. This time one or two of the seniors of the jury are from the M country. This time, the guy who went back was suffering." An Ruixin looked at the unconcealable gloat on Jennifers face, and smiled softly: "Happy?" "Well, I''m dying!" "Sister Taylor, the news that Valery hit me after walking the red carpet was actually you who broke it?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, all the people present were shocked. Jennifer didn''t hide it either, and smiled lightly: "Yeah, I burst. I didn''t expect anyone to photograph us. After knowing this, I contacted your agent as soon as possible and told her the matter. Anyway. It won''t be us who will suffer when this kind of thing breaks out." An Ruixin''s eyes flashed across the eyes, and the only people present at that time were she, Jennifer and Valery. The lens is so far away, how can we know what happened to them, the only possibility is that someone disclosed the situation to them in detail, and this person is Jennifer. Knowing that Jennifer revealed it to Shan Muyu, she probably knows who is contributing to this matter. "Rui Xin, the time is coming." Shan Muyu raised her head and glanced at the time on the display not far away, and whispered to remind her. The two good sisters remembered that there was still time, and Jennifer said with regret: Im separated this time, I dont know when I can see each other again. An Ruixin opened her arms and hugged her: "I will find you in Country M when I have time." "Okay, then I''m just waiting for you, I must come to see me." "Ok." After the two reluctantly bid farewell, An Ruixin and others finally boarded the plane before three o''clock. As soon as he got on the plane, An Ruixin noticed Ji Chengze''s strangeness: "What happened to you today? So silent? It''s not like you." Ji Chengze has always been cold in front of others, with no jokes and no words, but in front of An Ruixin, it is completely the other extreme. Especially when An Ruixins friends were present, they would do something to monopolize An Ruixins attention, but today he did not do so. Ji Chengze took a deep look at An Ruixin, making An Ruixin hairy behind her back, with a vague premonition. Soon she heard Ji Chengze spit out a name: "Gabriel Edwards." "Huh? What happened to Edward?" "The full name of Gabriel Edwards is Gabriel Bonarrotti Edward, and his grandfather is Elio Bonarrotti." An Ruixin became more and more puzzled: "His grandfather? What are you doing to mention his grandfather?" "Bonarotti is the No. 1 Black Hand Party family in country Y, Elio Bonaroti is the head of the Bonarotte family, and Gabriel Edwards is his only grandson. ." An Ruixin was silly for a long time before reacting: "You, you...you mean, what is the heir of the Bonarotti family Edward is he? That is the future...the leader?" Ji Chengze nodded calmly, the expression on An Ruixin''s face instantly cracked! So, she just made a big talk against a future black, hand, and party boss, and warned him not to be ambiguous with other women, let alone betray her good sister, otherwise she would never let him go? Chapter 1599： So good at teasing An Ruixin looked at her man with a bitter expression, and said weakly: "Why didn''t you stop me just now?" Ji Chengze looked innocent, and there was a bit of wicked gloat between his brows: "You speak so fast, how can I stop it?" An Ruixin''s expression on her face became stiff, and she wanted to cry more and more. But then she reacted and turned her head to look at Ji Chengze: "No, he has such a strong background. How could she even fail to vent her anger when Sister Taylor was bullied by that woman?" "The Bonarrotti family is a century-old family that has been passed down for a long time in country Y. Gabriel Edwards is the only heir of their family today. He has been trained as a family heir since he was a child. Who knows that he suddenly ran to country M when he became an adult. Star. His grandfather was very angry and cut off his funds and connections, trying to force him to go home. He even said that unless he goes home and inherits the family business, he will not recognize him as his grandson." "So, he hasn''t returned to his family yet?" No return = not many people under her = she is still saved? Appearing to see An Ruixins thoughts, Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, and he relentlessly attacked: "It should have been not a few days ago, but it may not be any more now." The smile on An Ruixin''s face froze: "What do you mean?" Ji Chengze stretched out his hand and touched his wifes head: Do you think that just based on the so-called public opinion of those judges, the organizing committee of the film festival can make a decision to sanction the woman so quickly? "Is not it?" Ji Chengze smiled and said, Of course its not that simple. An Ruixin is not stupid, and soon she has a guess: "Could it be... the family behind Edward is secretly exerting pressure on the organizing committee, right?" Ji Chengze looked at her with a faint smile, indirectly affirming her guess. "Did you just say..." An Ruixin suddenly understood something and said stiffly, "In other words, he is going to return to the family to inherit the family business?" "The old leader of Bonarrotti should thank your sister Taylor. The power of love made his grandson lost his way." An Ruixin cant laugh or cry: The old leader of Bonarrotti is happy, Im miserable. In case Edward remembers, send his bodyguards to protect me assassinated and kill me, am I not even the sun of tomorrow? Can''t you see it?" Ji Chengze''s smile deepened when he heard the words, he leaned in and kissed An Ruixin on the cheek, and calmly said: "Relax, I will not let our two babies without mothers." An Ruixin gave him a blank look: "Don''t worry, if I am in danger, I will push you out first." "So cruel?" "Of course." An Ruixin looked up somewhat proudly, "Go back and ask our two babies, do they like mom more or dad more, it must be mom!" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t argue with An Ruixin on this issue. Instead, he smiled and asked another question: "Does my mother like Dad more or two babies?" An Ruixin was startled, looking at her man''s joking gaze, Ji Chengze first gagged her mouth when she was about to say that she liked the two babies. Successfully confided An Ruixin, Ji Chengze spit out a faint sentence: No matter who mom likes a little more, dad likes mom the most. No one can compare this, including two little babies." An Ruixin flushed, she grabbed the book on the table and blocked her face in anger: Damn, this guy is so good at teasing! Chapter 1600： Next time will come soon An Ruixin just got the title of Queen of the D National Film Festival, and made such a big noise at the awards ceremony. At this time, the airport doesnt know how many people are waiting to capture An Ruixin and Ji Chengze to expose the news of their relationship. Shan Muyu, as An Ruixins agent, did not expect this, so she had arranged it early and let An Ruixin leave through the special passage. Incidentally, he also found someone to pick them up, and this person is just... "Brother, sister-in-law..." Ji Chengyi looked sadly at his own elder brother and sister-in-law who caused him trouble without looking at him. He really couldn''t be more frustrated. "What''s wrong with you? But I missed us after only one day?" Fortunately, An Ruixin didnt mention it. This time, Chengyi almost didnt cry on the spot: Sister-in-law, you cant let me have a good birthday for two days? Just leave it to me. I even confessed to my brother publicly on such an important occasion as the awards ceremony and caused such a big mess. Sister-in-law, do you know that when I watched the live broadcast that night, I almost saw your acceptance speech There was no myocardial infarction on the spot!" Ji Chengyi took a tragic look at An Ruixin after he finished speaking, and he would not admit that he was abused by his sister-in-law''s generous show of affection. Be aware that Xiao Yuanyuan from their family just won an award not long ago, but after winning the award, her sister-in-law immediately gave her elder brother a birthday present. What about this? What is more concerned is whether the trophy can be exchanged for delicious food! Have you missed her food? Why can''t you think about me when you win the prize? ! Sure enough, people are more popular than others, this comparison is really too cruel! An Ruixin smiled with some guilty conscience: Im not saying this very implicitly? I didnt directly say that I was giving the trophy to my husband or lover. Ji Chengyi heard the words and looked at An Ruixin''s eyes more and more lamented, and said to his sister-in-law that you did not say that the man was your husband or lover. But your expression and tone at the time are ghosts that people can''t tell! "Well, big deal, I will let you know in advance before I do this next time." Ji Chengyi''s eyes suddenly widened: "There is another time!" An Ruixin was taken aback, and said: "That''s not necessarily true..." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, stepped forward to take An Ruixin into his arms, and sharply slashed at Ji Chengyi, causing Ji Chengyi to wake up suddenly. The person in front of him is not the ordinary star of his company, but the eldest wife of his family. Today, even if she publicly admits that she is married in front of everyone, she has to help her carry this big basket. Aware of this, the bitter backer Ji Er Shao said with a face: "I hope that next time there will be another evil pen to jump out to attract attention, so that I can do a little better." Both An Ruixin and Ji Chengze knew who he was talking about, and they smiled at each other tacitly. Ji Chengyi, who was inadvertently fed a handful of dog food, snorted and consciously stepped forward to take the luggage in An Ruixin''s hand. While leading the two to go forward, he asked: "Sister-in-law, this time the matter is serious. Not too big, not too small. See if you want to respond..." Ji Chengyi hasn''t finished speaking, An Ruixin has already interrupted him first: "Keep silent, don''t admit or deny." Ji Chengyi was startled, and turned his head subconsciously. Looking at An Ruixins open-minded expression, I felt that the next time his sister-in-law just said, Im afraid its not far away! Chapter 1601： The monk cant run to the temple As Ji Chengyi said, this matter is not big or small, and it is not small. Valerie is a foreigner after all, even if it can attract attention for a period of time, it cant last long. After the decision about her disposal was made, many people who had cursed her before felt that they were very ill-spirited, and they were relieved physically and mentally. At the same time, they also brought up old things again, recalling An Ruixin''s previous disturbance. And the news media that had not been able to interview An Ruixin before also reacted one by one, eager to dig out the shocking news from An Ruixin. This directly led to An Ruixin''s participation in the film festival and resumption of work. Outside the "Actor" crew was surrounded by a large number of media reporters, all about to move, waiting for An Ruixin to appear and immediately rushed to ask for understanding. However, what this group of people never thought was that when they squatted at the gate looking through, An Ruixin had already dressed up and sneaked into the crew. Wen Zhengrong and other staff members saw that An Ruixin was wearing a mask and a hood on this hot day. They wanted to wrap themselves in an airtight appearance, and they almost didn''t laugh. There are a few girls who usually have a good relationship with An Ruixin laughed forward and backward, and joked: "Sister Xin, you have been out of the country for a time, and you are still immersed in the temperature difference of D country and can''t recover?" An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is it right? It takes seven or eight hours to fly by plane. Can the temperature difference be the same?" An Ruixin said that she couldn''t stand it first, and wiped the sweat that made her suffocated: "Hurry up and help, but it makes me so hot!" A few people hurriedly stepped forward to help her after hearing this, took off her mask and clothes with one-piece caps, and found a bottle of water to help her fan. After drinking the water, An Ruixin seemed to finally come alive, regaining her usual vitality. And the few girls who followed her busy schedule could not help but ask: "Sister Xin, are all those posted on the Internet true? Do you really have a boyfriend?" As soon as a few people said this, the atmosphere of the crew suddenly became a little weird. The staff around them even stared wide, fearing that An Ruixin would get angry on the spot. However, the cold face they expected did not appear. An Ruixin was only stunned at the beginning. After reacting, she smiled and responded to the inquiring female voices: "Guess." The expectant eyes of several people dimmed in an instant, and the staff with pricked ears also twitched their mouths. I really dont know whether to relax or blame An Ruixin for being too tight. Xie Yan has been standing by the side without saying a word. When he saw this scene, he immediately said: "It''s OK, there is nothing to do, right? Everyone is here, hurry up and get ready." The majesty of the director is undoubtedly revealed at this time. The people who were still around An Ruixin immediately acted as a bird and beast, and they dare not chase An Ruixin and continue to ask. An Ruixin handed a grateful look to the words of thanks without a trace, and received the words of thanks very proudly, and turned around to reprimand the staff who were passive and sabotaged. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Wen Zhengrong still standing there, looking at herself with a smile on her face. But this is not the point. The point is that his new girlfriend is still standing behind him, and this new girlfriend is looking at herself with bright eyes, as if she is about to swallow her! An Ruixin: "..." Suddenly there was an ominous premonition. Chapter 1602： cp diehard fan! An Ruixin stepped back two steps subconsciously, her expression stiff and said: "Emperor Wen and...Miss Ye, you are..." Before An Ruixin''s words fell, Ye Yuxi had already rushed forward, his face flushed with excitement: "Well, An...Miss An, I''m actually a cp fan for you and...! I''ve been good early. I really liked this pair of you a long time ago. I didnt expect... I didnt expect you to be really a pair! Ah, ah, I really didnt expect that my cute CP would actually be together in the end, I really am a wife Excited!" An Ruixin suddenly remembered that the girl in front of her was not just Wen Zhengrongs girlfriend, she was also the author of the original novel based on her first song. When she got the arranger and mv adaptation copyright from her, she made a request. That is, the copyright can be given, but the mv must ask her to shoot with Ji Chengze, because she is their cp fanatic! So, what she looks like now is that she finally knows that her relationship with Ji Chengze is excited? An Ruixin subconsciously crossed Ye Yuxi to look at Wen Zhengrong: "Did you tell her?" "Yeah." Wen Zhengrong stepped forward and held Ye Yuxi''s shoulders, confessing readily, "Yesterday you exposed the news of your boyfriend flying all over the sky. Yuxi was too curious about who your boyfriend is. I was so utterly unconscious all night. I can''t help it. I can only tell her. After she found out, she kept arguing about coming over to see you." Wen Zhengrong was very innocent when she said this, but An Ruixin smelled so vinegar from it. secretly said in his heart, why this guy sounds like telling her that when my girlfriend is with me, but thinking of other men, how can I bear it? You have to tell the truth, you can''t blame me. This sour taste, will it almost turn her over! An Ruixin complained silently in her heart, but soon she discovered another message revealed by Wen Zhengrongs words. "Wait, all night? Did you two live together?" Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi were stunned at the same time, and Ye Yuxi''s face flushed as quickly as possible: "No...no, just had dinner together last night." "Oh." An Ruixin suddenly realized, the joke in her eyes became more and more profound, "It''s a date." Ye Yuxi''s blush was almost bleeding, but he still said with some embarrassment: "Um, sorry, I kept asking him, and he told me that I was annoying him. Miss An is to blame. If you dont, blame me, dont be angry with him." Wen Zhengrong listened to his girlfriend''s protection of herself, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she stretched out her hand to clasp Ye Yuxi''s fingers without a trace. An Ruixin: "..." I want to flip through this bowl of dog food! "I don''t need to blame the actor Wen. But Miss Ye must also promise me to help me keep this secret for the time being." Ye Yuxi was startled, his eyes lit up, and he nodded hurriedly: "Of course, before you actively announce it, I will definitely help you keep it secret!" "Thank you." An Ruixin smiled and added, "Thank you also for supporting and liking us." "It should be." Ye Yuxi became more and more happy when he heard An Ruixin''s words, "I will always support you!" An Ruixin looked at Ye Yuxi''s sincere gaze, couldn''t help but smile knowingly, but sighed in her heart. If all people can, like Ye Yuxi, wish them sincerely and support them, how good would it be? Chapter 1603： Reporter group bombing An Ruixin talked to the two again, and promised Ye Yuxi that she would take her back to say hello to Ji Chengze, and then went into the dressing room to prepare for the next work. The filming of "Actor" has been filming for more than two months from May to July. The role of the two has basically been completed, and it is expected that it should be completed in less than a month. The shooting time of a movie is almost three months, and the cycle is relatively long. Fortunately, the acting skills of the two are basically online, and the whole drama is basically not too difficult to shoot, and there is rarely any delay. The same is true on this day. When the scene of the day was over, the sky outside had just dimmed. An Ruixin wraps herself up and prepares to pass the level as foolishly as in the morning, but she doesn''t want to hide everyone''s fiery eyes. "An Ruixin, An Ruixin is there!" Someone among the clusters of people not far away suddenly shouted, attracting the attention of all the guards. An Ruixin was taken aback, and subconsciously turned to follow the prestige, seeing a group of people rushing in their direction. An Ruixin subconsciously lowered her head and wanted to leave as soon as possible, but it was still a step too late. People who were ambushing in all directions heard the movement have outflanked them, and soon surrounded An Ruixin. Immediately one by one microphones also quickly poked in front of An Ruixin, mixed with mixed inquiries from reporters. "Ms. Ann, is there any special feeling after becoming another actress who won a double film after Bai Ying?" "Of course I am very happy, but this is not only the credit of me, but the credit of the crew. I am also very grateful to my agency for the cultivation of me. Without a company, there would be no me who I am now." "Then, may I ask if Ms. M actress Valerie Percy questioned you about this award during an interview, does Miss Ann have anything to say?" "I think Miss Valerie''s remarks are not only a questioning of me, but also questioning the fairness of the entire film festival and the judges. Regarding this, the film festival has already dealt with it. I think The handling of the dark is very reasonable and fair. It is the judges of the film festival who are really qualified to judge my acting skills, not some people who need to be judged. Smart people should be very clear about what is right and wrong. I have nothing else to say besides this." "May I ask if the person mentioned by Miss Ann at the film festival awards ceremony before is your boyfriend? Is it convenient to reveal the identity of the other party?" "This is a private question, and I am sorry for the inconvenience to answer it. Sorry, I have another notice to rush, please let me." An Ruixin closed her mouth after answering this question, bowed her head and followed Shan Muyu and the others, and tried to leave. Shan Muyu and others stood in front of An Ruixin, trying to find a way out from the push of the reporters, but they were weak in the end, and they were squeezed back after two steps forward. Shan Muyu was relatively small, and was squeezed for a while, An Ruixin hurriedly reached out to support her, her face darkened immediately. At this moment, a voice that made An Ruixin very familiar to everyone suddenly came from not far away: "When has the door of our crew become so lively? Is anyone here to interview me?" An Ruixin and the reporters were all startled, and then I didnt know who it was and shouted: "Emperor Wen, this is the Emperor Wen!" Chapter 1604： Cant escape being hacked The crowd became commotion again, and some people who couldn''t get in from the periphery simply turned around and ran to interview Wen Zhengrong. And some reporters who were not firm in their minds also began to sway between An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. Seeing this, An Ruixin drew her eyes slightly, and reminded him in a low voice: "Hurry up and go now." Shan Muyu wakes up like a dream, urging the bodyguards to rush out and escorting them away. Everything only happened for a moment. When the hesitant reporters reacted, An Ruixin and others had already gone far, and it was too late for them to keep up. An Ruixin got into the van at the fastest speed. As soon as he closed the door, the reporters went crazy, clinging to the car windows, flapping them. Faintly, she can still hear the persevering shouts of those people: "Miss An, Miss An, don''t leave, you haven''t answered the question you just asked! Miss An, please answer our questions directly, Miss An... " The car started slowly, then drove forward quickly, leaving the group of reporters behind. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Zhi patted her chest, and then said with fear: "These people are really terrible, just like tearing us up." "What''s this? Their mouth and the pen in hand are the most terrifying!" Shan Muyu sighed, "Wait, tonight, Rui Xin is on the headlines again." As expected by Shan Muyu, An Ruixin had just returned to Jis house with her front foot, and the video of her being blocked by the crew was posted online. An Ruixin''s fans saw An Ruixin being squeezed so much, and they felt distressed and blamed the crazy reporters one by one. And An Ruixins black fans will not let go of this great opportunity. As soon as the video came out, they began to taunt An Ruixin from all sides by pointing to several details inside. "Who? I really feel so amazing after taking a movie queen? The reporter is willing to interview you to give you face, and who can I show you the whole process? If you don''t have any quality, you know how to play big cards." "Hehe, my family, Xinxin, is already amazing after taking the movie queen. There is no doubt about it, and how can Xinxin have a black face all the time? It was obviously those reporters who pushed the agents sister and almost killed someone and fell Xinxin to be unhappy, you guys Is it habitual blindness?" "That''s right, you only see Xinxin''s black face, why can''t you see the reporters slamming their microphones on people''s faces, all kinds of pictures of people pushing people and stepping on people? It''s like you kneeling and licking reporters unconditionally. Keyboard Man will make these unscrupulous reporters more and more frantic and less qualified!" The black fans were itching with anger, and turned the topic back to An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend, taunting harder. "Since it''s a personal issue, why did you say something like that at the awards ceremony? After saying that, without telling everyone who the person is, it is obvious that I want to make a hot topic. It''s a **** genius!" "When I didnt have a boyfriend before, I would deny it every time the reporter asked me. Why didnt I deny it this time? I cant hide it! I dont know how long Ive been dating, and it just broke out now. I think of her vows before. I felt like vomiting because of her appearance. I had a good impression of her, but now my fans are turning black." "That is, if you have a boyfriend and are so obscured, it must be a shameful relationship. The entertainment circle is so deep, shouldn''t someone be taken care of by someone else''s junior?" Chapter 1605： Seeking live broadcast of the whole process of kneeling washboard An Ruixins fans were so angry with this group of black fans that they went back on the spot. "The two upstairs have dirty mouths. Don''t run here to find your presence. Does Xinxin have a boyfriend? Would you like to say it? Whatever you want to say is her own business, so I need to report to you group? She also said that Xinxin is the actress? She just got the actress, and some of the media wanted to interview her and report on her. It was necessary to use this to stir up the topic? Someone is afraid that she is not the actress! In addition, the fan is He doesn''t need to add drama to himself anymore. Does he really think everyone is a fool?" "Thats right, these days, there are many black fans who like to look for presence everywhere, and Keyboard Man has black fans everywhere. The fans turn black, let alone we dont believe you are fans at all, even if they are really fans, we dont. I need fans like you!" An Ruixins fans just tore up with the black fans. The smog on the Internet affects peoples mood very much. An Ruixin had long expected that what she said at the film festival would cause a certain disturbance, but when she saw the doubts and slanders on the Internet, she couldn''t help but sighed. Holding the phone to think for a moment, his eyes turned slightly, and he boarded his other trumpet and posted a Weibo. "Small dots: I didnt like the hard-prepared birthday gift. I went home to kneel on the washboard at night! @[Picture][Picture][Picture]" There are several photos attached to Weibo, including birthday cakes, greeting cards that obscure the signature and roses next to the greeting cards, and walls decorated with balloons. The noise on the large side has not spread to the trumpet side. Most of the fans who follow the trumpet are Ji Chengzes internal employees and some loose fans. Most people come to watch An Ruixin, the wife of the president, with the gossip psychology of paying attention to the life of the rich and comparing the lives of common people. Therefore, at this moment, after seeing An Ruixins Weibo, the first reaction of these fans is... Mrs. President finally renewed her simple and warm couple''s daily life! The second reaction is...233333, my chief executive has annoyed his wife again, and is going to kneel on the washboard tonight! "Puff, how can the president be so sweet? That''s a birthday gift that the president''s wife prepared so hard, even if it doesn''t agree with you, it shouldn''t be so direct? And I think the gift is well prepared, cakes, flowers, balloons, candles, everything. Hey, I dont understand what rich people think. I can only say that you deserve to kneel on the washboard, president." "Thats right, your mind is the most important thing. President, you really dont know if you are in the blessing! I think this is good. President, you should kneel on the washboard and keep your memory in the evening. Otherwise, next time, you will definitely provoke Madam is not happy." "Wow ha ha ha... So, does the president go home tonight to kneel on the washboard? Ouye, risk your life to ask Madam to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling on the washboard!" "Upstairs, don''t you want to die? Is the president''s excitement you can watch if you want to? Wait, tomorrow the head of the personnel department will invite you to have tea. (Although I also want to see it, but I I wont say it! [smirk]) "Puff, the upstairs is so cute, but what I want to say is beautiful work! Ask the president''s wife to broadcast the entire process of the president kneeling on the washboard!" "I ask the president''s wife to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling on the washboard!" "I ask the president''s wife to broadcast the whole process of the president kneeling on the washboard!" "" Chapter 1606： Drive without saying a word In a short time, An Ruixin''s Weibo swiped all messages requesting An Ruixin to broadcast the whole process of Ji Chengze kneeling on the washboard. An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing as she watched the comments made by netizens for fear that the world would not be chaotic. The two babies who ran over and hugged her thighs looked up at their mother in confusion, as if they didn''t understand what their mother was laughing at. An Ruixin smiled and rubbed the heads of the two children, but in her heart she was thinking about how she would reply to her when she saw this. But what she didn''t expect was that before Ji Chengze''s reply came, she waited for the warm greetings of several elders in the family. Mama Ji: Xinxin, do you need a washboard for friendship? Papa Ji: Actually the keyboard is also good. Master Ji: The washboard is so weak, durian is truly stunning! Xinxin, don''t you really think about it? An Ruixin:... It turned out that An Ruixin had just posted this Weibo, and finally hoped that her elder brother would come back to preside over the overall situation, and Ji Er Shao, who finally had time to fish, rushed to hear the news. Seeing the bunch of messages below "Guiqiu live the whole process of kneeling washboard", I took a screenshot of my own family group after gloating. Of course, we got the unanimous response from several big bosses, and then we have the current scene. An Ruixin looked at the message on the phone screen and was dumbfounded. I dont know how to respond to the love of several elders, and a new @message suddenly popped up at the top of the screen. An Ruixin was taken aback, clicked in and found that Ji Chengze actually reposted and commented on his Weibo. "Ji Chengze[V]: Compared to these gifts, I want you more. @ǵ: I dont like the birthday gifts I prepared so hard..." For all the people who jumped before and wanted to see the president kneeling on the washboard, Ji Chengzes words are as lethal as an atomic bomb! The original lively comment area was blank for a few seconds, and then the sorrows were everywhere, and the grievances rose to the sky! "Oh, my mother asked me why I was kneeling and eating rations!" "I''m so angry that I kick over this bowl of dog food!" "Tsk tusk, a few minutes ago, I still felt that the president had some straight male cancer. How can the wife of the president say no to the gift carefully prepared by the president? It really hurts. As a result, it took a long time to feel that I was beaten in the face!" "Ah, ah, I thought that the president is a walker before, but today I learned that the president is an old driver! I didn''t expect you to be such a president." "Hey, demon demon spirit? Someone is driving here! No, this is a spaceship! That''s right, this person is this person!" "I know it, I know it, I know it! No matter what it is, it will turn into a huge sweet candy in the end. A single dog says it has been crying sweetly!" "Want you more? Forgive me for showing my old mother-like smile at the computer with my nosebleed, the little yellow mosquito with 10,000 words has been filled in my brain!" "Upstairs! Hand over the little yellow mosquitoes in your head and don''t kill them!" "Ten thousand words are enough, and one hundred thousand words anyway! The little daily life of the president and his wife is really sweet!" The topic crooked across the sky in an instant, An Ruixin blushed as he looked at the comments that were getting larger and larger in the comment area, and she was quite annoyed and thought that she would go find a washboard now and let someone kneel down at night. kneel. Unfortunately, before she could put her thoughts into action, a pair of hands suddenly embraced her. At the same time, someone heard a deep and magnetic voice: "I heard, you want me to kneel on the washboard at night?" Chapter 1607： I believe in your evil! An Ruixin was shocked, but the two children lying in her arms were a little happy, and looked up at her father happily. "Dad, daddy..." A smile flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes, but he did not respond to the two children. He continued to ask An Ruixin: "Want me to kneel on the washboard at night?" An Ruixin greeted his gaze, and somehow suddenly felt so vacant, but still insisted: "Yes...Yes, I don''t want to?" "Of course not." Ji Chengze said, suddenly approaching An Ruixin. An Ruixin reflexively retreated back, and said with a defensive face: "What do you want to do?" The expression on Ji Chengze''s face is still serious, but what he said made An Ruixin want to reward him with a big ear scrape: "I also think I have done it too much. The punishment of kneeling on the washboard is a bit too light. So. I thought of a way and decided to use my body to please my wife and let my wife calm down. Madam, what do you think?" An Ruixin''s face flushed, what is meant by using the body to please me and let me calm down, this guy is clearly for himself! "I don''t think so much. I might be even more angry if you do this." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "Is it? But this kind of thing is inaccurate. It still needs practice to know the result." After finishing talking, Ji Chengze didn''t give An Ruixin a chance to react, and quickly leaned in to kiss An Ruixin. An Ruixin is shy and annoyed: "Don''t you... the kids are still watching!" "It''s okay, they just watch as they like to watch. There was a news report that parents should show their affection in front of their children more, so that it is good for their physical and mental health. An Ruixin: "..." I believe in your evil! In any case, An Ruixin finally failed to escape the clutches of her own man. When she was so speechless, she had only one thought in her mind. After a while, she went back to the father and asked him to prepare a big durian! At that time, An Ruixin did not see that there were a few more shocking comments under the Weibo that she had posted before. "Did no one find out that the birthday of the boss is very close to the birthday of the mysterious boyfriend An Yinghou?" "Although it''s very close, it''s still a day or two away. And there are so many people on the same birthday every day in this world. The boss already has a family. It''s better to say this less so as not to hack each other." An Ruixin posted this Weibo two days after Ji Chengzes birthday. Many people who saw Weibo thought that Ji Chengzes birthday was the day of Weibo, and it was the night before. There is a discrepancy in time from what An Ruixin said at the film festival. Coupled with the deep-rooted ideas earlier, few people will tie Ji Chengze and An Ruixin together. The netizen who found the clue saw this reply and found it quite reasonable, and soon put the matter behind his head. So when the relationship between An Ruixin and Ji Chengze was finally made public, the people who posted this comment and saw it all thumped their chests, feeling that they had missed one hundred million. This wave of An Ruixins heat is difficult to pass in a short time. In order not to happen like the previous thing, An Ruixin tried every means to avoid them in the next few days. However, the monk could not run to the temple, and reporters outside could not ask her, but people in the same company would inevitably meet her. An Ruixin was preparing to go to the film crew from the company this day, and just walked out of the lounge, she met an...old acquaintance! Chapter 1608： He is the best for me "Senior Yin." An Ruixin looked at the man slowly coming from the end of the corridor, and greeted him with embarrassment and politeness. Since Yin Huaige publicly confessed to himself at his concert and was rejected by himself, the two have basically never met. Although she told Yin Huaige very clearly at that time, she told him that she already had a sweetheart and it was impossible to be with him. But when we meet again, there is still a little bit of estrangement in it, which separates the two invisibly. Yin Huaige was also taken aback when he saw An Ruixin, but he quickly reacted and asked as usual: "Want to go to the crew?" "Hmm. Senior, are you going to go out or is it?" "I just came back after the announcement." Yin Huaige seemed to have thought of something after speaking, and smiled lightly, "I heard that you are preparing for the second album, come on." "Well, I will, thank you senior." Yin Huaige took a deep look at An Ruixin: "Well, you go to the crew quickly, don''t waste time." "Then I''ll go now, see you senior." "Goodbye." The two passed by, but when they were about to reach the end of the corridor, they suddenly heard the person behind them yelling: "Miss An." An Ruixin paused slightly, then turned to look at Yin Huaige: "Senior is there anything else?" Yin Huaige was silent for a moment, and said dumbly: "Are you happy now?" "Well, I am very happy now." Yin Huai Ge heard the determination in An Ruixins words, and let out a sigh of relief, as if finally letting go, smiled at An Ruixin and said: "That''s good." An Ruixin didn''t dare to look at his eyes, and she lowered her eyes slightly and said, "If there is nothing else to do, Senior, I''ll go ahead." "Ok." An Ruixin, who turned and left, did not notice that Yin Huaige''s eyes were always following her, and when she reached the end of the corner, she lowered her eyes and turned and walked in the opposite direction. An Ruixin thought that meeting Yin Huaige was already an accident, but she did not expect that she would encounter another accident shortly after. "Miss Yin? Why are you here?" An Ruixin looked at Yin Ruoxuan who suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes shrinking involuntarily. If it werent for knowing that these two people werent particularly sneaky people, An Ruixin would have thought that they, like the reporters outside, were deliberately staying here and squatting on her. Yin Ruoxuan stared at An Ruixin, and said straightforwardly: "Is that person with my brother?" Yin Ruoxuan knew that she shouldnt ask that, after all, she couldnt tell about feelings. But if you dont ask some questions, you will always be stuck in your heart, which is a pimple. An Ruixin was startled, and immediately asked Yin Ruoxuan: "Then what do you think of Yi Yang?" Yin Ruoxuan choked and opened her mouth to say something, but An Ruixin smiled a step ahead of her: "Choosing a lover is not the same as going to a hypermarket. You don''t have to choose the best, but You must choose the one that suits you. Take Yi Yang as an example. In my opinion, he is a younger brother who is not suitable for being a boyfriend or even a lover. But in your opinion, he is the one who is suitable for being your boyfriend. One. In the same way, my man may not be good to you, but in my eyes, he is the one that suits me best, and no one can compare him." Yin Ruoxuan was speechless, and An Ruixin did not continue to chat with her: "Sorry, I have to rush to the crew and leave first." Yin Ruoxuan did not stop her either, she sighed in frustration as she watched An Ruixin''s back. Chapter 1609： There is an old child at home An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend could not be dug up in the end, and under various hype in the media, this has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the entertainment industry this year. At the same time, An Ruixin''s new album preparation and momentum and the shooting of "The Actress" are also proceeding in an orderly manner. In this album of An Ruixin, there is a song that is intended to be used as the ending song for "The Actress". This song was composed by Xia Shuyan himself and An Ruixin wrote the lyrics. Wait until the filming of "The Opera" is finished and the latest version of the film has been cut out, the song will be released as a promotional song for the album. Not only does a wave of publicity for the movie "The Actress" in advance, but also pre-heats An Ruixin''s new album, killing two birds with one stone. After the filming of "The Actress", An Ruixin will specially set aside a period of time to publicize the next "Floating Light" to be released on the National Day file. But before that, An Ruixin would like to go to a special school to personally take a look at the autistic children who are not good at expressing but are as cute or even more sensible than ordinary children. When I learned of An Ruixin''s idea, several elders of the Ji family were very supportive. Its just a coincidence that Ji Chengze happened to have a big case to talk about when An Ruixin was free, and he couldn''t get out of it. While Jis father and Jis mothers passport had not been reissued before, Ji Lanxi will give birth at full term around the end of September, and is now expecting a baby abroad. When the time comes, the two of them will definitely have to go over to help and accompany them. Without a passport, it is absolutely impossible. The materials submitted before have just been queued up to today. Several people have work to do, An Ruixin didnt want to bother them too much, so she suggested that she would just take her two children to go there. Anyway, the two children can already walk, and she wouldnt take it too much. difficult. Unexpectedly, the old man Ji rejected An Ruixins proposal on the spot: "Rui Xin is too tired to take two children by herself. I will go with her." An Ruixin was stunned when he heard the old man''s words, and when he reacted, other people had already rushed to agree with the old man''s decision. An Ruixin came to her mouth to refuse and there was no chance of exit at all. The trip to the three major and two small special schools was set in this way. In the morning of the next day, An Ruixin pushed the baby stroller of the two children, and followed the old man Ji and the old housekeeper on the way to the special school. Along the way, Mr. Ji held the second baby and played games with the eldest baby. The laughter of the old and the two lasted for a long time, so that the people watching couldn''t help but smile. "Actually, grandpa, you don''t have to follow you so far. These two children can run and jump now, and they don''t need me to hold them. It won''t be too difficult to carry. I heard that grandpa you originally planned to The one who went to play chess with Grandpa Mu, but missed an appointment for me..." An Ruixin hasnt finished speaking, but Elder Ji interrupted her somewhat unhappily: When cant you play chess? Its important to have you and my two grandchildren? Its most important for a child to run and jump When its hard to bring it, fortunately, these two of our family are relatively good-looking and dont make much trouble, otherwise you wont be able to control them. Besides, you are a public figure after all, in case one accidentally gets caught there. What can happen if you recognize that there is a trouble and no one is around?" "Furthermore, you and Cheng Ze are usually busy at work. Even if you have time, you have to live with your grandfather. It''s rare to be able to accompany your grandpa one day. Think I lost your face when I went out with you?" Chapter 1610： Grand daughter-in-law is great! An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly realized that the old man was arrogant again, and hurriedly smiled and said to him: "Why? Grandpa is willing to come out with me, how can I dislike it when I am too happy? Cheng Ze... Although Cheng Ze is young and handsome, you also know his face... The possibility of taking out to scare people is much higher than the possibility of making people feel amazing. How is it like your grandpa, you have a white beard and a white beard? Bone, put on this Tang suit, just like an old god, dont be too airy." Grandpa Ji was really coaxed by An Ruixin to smile, and said with a smug face: "Yes, right, Cheng Ze''s slumped face is just to scare others. How kind and amiable like me? Xinxin, it''s not grandpa who brags to you. I think that year , Your grandpa, me, that''s also a famous beautiful man in the entire S city. How many beautiful girls have a secret love to grandpa, and the collection of love letters that grandpa will receive can have as many as a room in our family. Fortunately, your grandpa I''m not good at beauty, so I love your grandma alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid that a lot of romance will happen early." An Ruixin looked at the grandfathers smug look, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, it''s all grandpa, you have good genes, otherwise how come Dad and Cheng Ze are so handsome and so clean, they are all yours. Credit." An Ruixins humor was enough, and the old man Ji raised his head triumphantly: "I love to hear that. The other men in my Ji family are second, but loving his wife is the most important thing, even his own wife. I dont know if the man who hurts is still a man? I used to think that whether your father or Cheng Ze is the product of genetic mutation, when I was young, how could my grandpa keep a cold face like them? When you and Wan Rong showed up, I knew that they had only inherited my infatuation, and no other advantages were inherited." An Ruixin almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud, the old man''s disgust with such a trivial tone is really uncontrollable. But An Ruixin also knew that if she laughed out loud at this time, the old man would definitely be upset, so she had to hold back the smile and just follow his words. It takes more than half an hour from Jis home to that school, and I arrived soon. As soon as he walked in, the old man Ji introduced the school principal to the schools principal, fully armed, and only saw An Ruixin with two eyes: This is my grandson-in-law. It was her idea that Jis donation to your school before. I dont know if it was An Ruixins illusion. She always felt that the old man was particularly proud when he said this sentence, even more proud than just showing off the countless love letters he had received when he was young. Ling An Ruixin felt that the reason why he insisted on coming with him today was just to show off! The principal heard that it was An Ruixin''s idea to take the lead in donating so much money to their school before, and she immediately became enthusiastic about her attitude. "It turned out to be Mrs. Ji Shao. The money that Ji previously donated to us has added a new library to our school. The children will spontaneously go there to read books every day. This is all the credit of the young lady. The young lady is so beautiful. Good-hearted people, there are not many good people like you in society nowadays." An Ruixin: "..." I covered it like this. How did you come to the conclusion that Mian Mei Xin Shan? After complaining in her heart, An Ruixin turned her head to look at the old man if she felt it, and she saw him with a complacent expression, "My grandson-in-law is naturally 10,000, so what do you say?" An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1611： Warmth among children An Ruixin smiled awkwardly and said: "You have passed the prize. It is Ji''s donation to the school. I just mentioned it verbally and did not contribute much. Your praise is really shameful." The principal took An Ruixin''s remarks as humble, and said with a smile: "Anyway, I still want to replace the school children to say thanks to you and everyone in Ji''s family today." An Ruixin smiled and nodded, did not continue to stalemate on this topic, and said straightforwardly: "Then now, can we go in and see the children?" "Of course, I will take you there now, please here." The principal hurriedly led a few people into the school. Unlike the previous time I came to volunteer, An Ruixin only planned to leave after seeing the children outside. However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. An Ruixin was holding her big baby and looking into the classroom when a weight suddenly came from her leg. An Ruixin looked down and met a familiar face: "Shuangshuang?" The girl who took the initiative to hug her thigh was the little girl who gave her candy when she was in the special school before she was about to leave. Shuangshuangs teacher noticed the movement here, and immediately rushed to take Shuangshuang back to the classroom: "I''m sorry, this kid is not like this usually, and I dont know what happened today..." "It''s okay." Before the teacher was finished, An Ruixin interrupted her, bent over and put the big baby on the ground, and introduced her, "Twilight, this is Sister Twins, called Sister Sister." "Sister..." The milky voice in the baby''s milk successfully faded the indifference in his eyes. It is rare to take the initiative to take her hand and want to play with her. Teacher ?? was surprised and relieved, and smiled lightly: "It turns out that Miss knows Shuangshuang, no wonder." An Ruixin nodded without further explanation. Before, she also wore a mask when she came to volunteer, so neither the teacher nor the principal recognized her as the previous volunteer. But the child recognized it, maybe this is the difference between a child and an adult. Adults are used to distinguishing a person by only looking at their appearance, while children seem to pay more attention to some deep-seated things. They have their own unique methods to identify who is really good to them and who is false. Both are very repulsive to adults. Most of the time, they are cautiously hiding, unwilling to come out to meet people. But in the face of a baby who is smaller than her, all this becomes no longer applicable. Xu knows that she is an older sister and should take her younger sister. Both of them are always very active in front of the big baby, and can''t see the timidity and rejection before. This surprised the teacher present, and the eyes of the two children were full of surprise and movement. An Ruixin and the two children only stayed in the special school for about an hour before going back. When ?? left, Xiao Shuangshuang ran over again cautiously, stuffed two candies into the hands of the big baby, and then ran back behind the teacher as before and secretly looked at them. An Ruixin looked at her eyes, always feeling that something was finally in the child''s empty eyes, something very warm and soft. Such a change is undoubtedly gratifying. An Ruixin pushed the two-child stroller out of the school, followed by Mr. Ji and the old housekeeper. However, what no one had thought was that they had just walked out of the gate of the school and ran into the old man... who had been waiting for a long time outside the school. Chapter 1612： The meeting of two grandpas An Ruixin paused under her feet, and the smile on her face unconsciously reduced a bit. Old man Xiao turned around when he heard the movement and saw the change in An Ruixins expression in his eyes. He couldnt help feeling a bit more bitter on his face: You are here too. "Hmm." An Ruixin responded, "Come and see the kids here." "Me too, come and see the kids here." Master Xiaos words are really a pun. He really came to see the child, but this child may not be the ones in the school, but...the one in front of him. An Ruixin understood his implication, her eyes darkened: "We have finished reading it, it''s time to go back, please." "Rui..." Old man Xiao hurriedly wanted to keep him. He just yelled halfway and thought that An Ruixin was fully armed. He didnt want people to know his identity, so he shouted out in public, maybe someone would notice. Even photographed. The whispered call to his lips suffocated, and turned to another topic: "I heard that you won the prize again recently. Congratulations." "Thank you." An Ruixins response was polite and estranged, without the slightest joy of being blessed by her relatives. It can even be said that the congratulations from Elder Xiao was not as good as the congratulations from her friends that made her happy. The same place, the same two people, but they have long lost the mood that they had when they appeared together here, and the atmosphere between them has naturally lost the harmony and harmony they had before. Old man Xiao silently swallowed the bitterness in his heart: "Ziyu, he... is also very happy. He was clamoring to give you a gift two days ago, but he has been busy preparing for the entrance exam recently and has no time to come and look for you for the time being." Gift? Said it was a gift prepared by Xiao Ziyu, why didn''t the Xiao family help buy it? Elder Xiao was just trying to turn her around. An Ruixin took a deep breath and said faintly: "I beg Grandpa Xiao to help me tell Ziyu that I take his heart, and the gift will be forgiven. He is a minor child who is still spending money at home. Dont spend money on my behalf. If you really want to congratulate me, just study hard and get into a good school, even if its the best gift for me." An Ruixins remarks were tantamount to rejecting Old Xiaos favor on the spot, and once again reiterated to him that the entire Xiao family she recognized was only Xiao Ziyu, and she was not prepared to recognize it, nor did she want to recognize it. Old man Xiaos face changed slightly, but he didnt get entangled in this topic anymore, he only looked down at the two siblings who were quiet and not noisy in the stroller. "These two children are very cute and beautiful." An Ruixin''s heart burst slightly: "Thank you for the compliment." "how old are you?" "It''s almost 20 months." "I can go already." "Ok." After they talked about a few questions about the child, they fell silent unanimously. The old man Ji, who was following An Ruixin, was a little unbearable when he saw it. He twisted his eyebrows and was about to step forward to make trouble, but he was caught by the old housekeeper first. The old butler smiled and grabbed Mr. Ji, with little strength but very firm. Mrs. Shaos bad debts still have to be solved by Mrs. Shao himself. Their casual intervention will only make Mrs. Shao difficult to do. How can the old man not understand things that the old housekeeper understands? After the initial impulse passed, the old man quickly calmed down, but still couldn''t understand the behavior of someone digging his own corner in front of him, turned his back very uncomfortably, and snorted coldly. Chapter 1613： Grandpa is jealous Master Jis cold snort successfully pulled An Ruixin back from his dazedness, and broke the awkward silence that hovered between the two. "It''s getting late, we should go home. If there is nothing else, we will say goodbye first." An Ruixin nodded at Old Man Xiao, then turned to look at Old Man Ji, "Grandpa, we Let''s go." The sentence of Grandpa and the previous sentence of Grandpa Xiao formed the sharpest contrast, and it was more heartbreaking than anything else. How could a man like old man Ji couldnt hear the trickyness inside, so he turned his anger into joy, and eagerly stepped forward to take the stroller with the second baby: "Oh, good, come on. , Grandpa helped you push Xiao Xixi." The two of them pushed the stroller over Father Xiao and got into their car. Perhaps the previous sentence was too destructive, and the old man Xiao didn''t even open his mouth to continue to stay. He just watched a few people get in and leave. The butler who came with Mr. Xiao couldn''t help but whispered anxiously when he saw this: "Old lady, you..." The gifts you are going to give to the two babies have not been sent out yet, how can you let people just leave like this? Thinking that as soon as his father received the news, he hurried over before he even had time to eat. Just to see his granddaughter and two great-grandchildren, the old housekeeper felt very distressed. At this time, I saw that the old man could not even give out the gift he prepared quietly, but he, an outsider, was more anxious than old man Xiao himself. The butlers words were not finished, but how could Father Xiao not understand what he wanted to say? Subconsciously, he clenched the hand holding the two longevity locks tightly, and his thousands of words finally turned into a light sigh. From the moment he chose to save the Xiao family, he had completely lost the right to own this granddaughter, and now, no matter how much I said and done, it was useless in the end. "Let''s go, go back." "But..." "Perhaps Huiqin is right. The Xiao family and the elders of us owe her too much. The only thing we can do now is to stay away from her life and stop disturbing her." The old housekeeper opened his mouth, but said nothing in the end. He sighed and helped Mr. Xiao back into the car. At that time, in the car of An Ruixin and others, Mr. Ji was angry with Mr. An Ruixin. To be precise, he was angry with Mr. Xiao because of Mr. An Ruixin. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You''ve looked sullen right from the beginning, are you angry with me?" Master Ji snorted: "I''m not angry." "No, you see that your mouth is almost up to your nose." An Ruixin looked at Master Ji with a smile, and said lightly, "If I just did something to make you upset, Grandpa, you You can say it bluntly, it''s okay to scold me, don''t hold it in your heart, you will be sick." "What do I scold you for, you are right!" After he finished speaking, the old man took a sneaky glance at An Ruixin, and said awkwardly, "I just can''t bear to see someone coming to grab my granddaughter-in-law and dig the corner of our house." Puff--An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, Xuan even heard the old man complaining again: "I now understand what Cheng Ze felt before. I was fine, but suddenly an old man appeared and didn''t do anything. I want to **** my precious grand-daughter-in-law with me. If you want to put me in my heart, I will respond too. Naturally, I wish you would never know this for a lifetime, and be the granddaughter-in-law of my Ji family with peace of mind, and avoid these bad things." Chapter 1614： Corporate spokesperson An Ruixin was shocked when she heard the old man say this, but soon recovered, and smiled slightly: "Okay, I promise you, I will only be your granddaughter-in-law in the future, just call you Grandpa alone, do you have to do it like this?" An Ruixin said in her heart secretly, she is indeed a family, this jealous look is really the same as the family. The old man''s anger came quickly and disappeared quickly. He was so coaxed by An Ruixin, he snorted proudly: "Since Rui Xin, you said that, I don''t care about that old man." An Ruixin hurriedly replied: "Yes, yes, you are right." One month after the National D Film Festival, "The Opera" came to an end. There is still about half a month before the road show of "Floating Life". In this half month, An Ruixin needs to record a few songs that have not been recorded before, but also needs to go to the door to talk with the president of Ji Group. ... endorsement matter! Cough cough, this matter has to be discussed from Ji Chengze''s visit to An Ruixin''s crew a few months ago. At that time, his reason for visiting the class was to come to An Ruixin to talk about corporate endorsements. An Ruixin also thought that Ji Chengze was just talking about it. Who would have thought that there is such a thing. After she finished filming "The Actress", she invited An Ruixin to go to Jis personally to discuss endorsements. In the invitation letter, the word "in person" is emphasized in bold. I want to know who is behind it. When Shan Muyu received the invitation letter, she almost didn''t turn her eyes up to the sky: "You said you were talking to your family. You can''t discuss this kind of thing at home. You go there in person, are you tired?" An Ruixin said with a smile on the invitation letter on her hand: "Where can the public go to the public and the private to the private? We are at home in private time, we can only talk about private affairs, of course, we have to stay in working hours to talk about business. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be sham publicity for private benefit?" "You don''t feel guilty at all when you say this?" An Ruixin smiled back, that generous and sweet appearance successfully abused Shan Muyu, causing her to look up again and roll her eyes. "Chengchengcheng, you can do whatever you want with your husband and wife. So, should we go or not go with this endorsement?" "Of course!" An Ruixin said with an expression of "Are you stupid?" "After all, Ji''s family is also our boss''s family. Wouldn''t we offend the boss if we didn''t go? You are not afraid that he will wear small shoes for us? " Its always been you, my sister-in-law, who wears shoes for the boss. When is it the bosss turn to wear shoes for you! Shan Muyu was desperate for the family of the dramatists, and gave up on herself: "Okay, do whatever you like, I''ll listen to you. When did the above say it''s over?" "Three o''clock in the afternoon." "It''s three o''clock." Shan Muyu looked at the time, "It just so happens. Let''s have a meal first, and then go straight." An Ruixin had no objection to this: "Yeah." This is the first time An Ruixin has appeared in Ji Chengze''s company without covering up. When the girl at the front desk saw her walk in, her eyes were all rounded, her face full of disbelief. "Are you... Miss An Rui Xin An?" "It''s me." An Ruixin smiled at the sister at the front desk, "I''m here to talk to the president of your company to talk about the endorsement contract, and there is an appointment." "Yes, there is an explanation above. In the afternoon someone will come to the president to talk about the endorsement contract. I didn''t expect it to be you, Miss An!" Chapter 1615： A company "play fine" The girl at the front desk was very excited. If she was not a bit sane, she knew that idiots during working hours would affect the corporate image. If she was not careful, her salary would be deducted. She rushed forward to sign with An Ruixin early! "Well, the president has explained, you can take the elevator over there directly to the president''s office on the **** building, and the president is waiting for you there." "Okay, thank you." An Ruixin looked in the direction pointed by the sister at the front desk, and at a glance she saw the private staircase where Ji Chengze took her to Ji''s last time. What An Ruixin and Shan Muyu didn''t know was that as soon as they left on the front foot, the entire Ji''s internal staff on the back foot boiled. [Small No. 1 at the front desk]: Ahhhhh, I still bumped into a big star for the first time! I really want to take a photo of my face and I want to sign it, [An Ruixin''s back photo] [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: Dabao is calm. We are members of the Ji Group. How can we be confused by a few small stars casually and make autographs and take pictures, which will reduce our grade and ruin our image? In other words, which star is this? Tell me to see if I know him. [Accounting Department Xiao Wang]: This figure looks pretty beautiful from the back, and it''s a bit familiar. I''m afraid it''s a killer from the back. The back is picturesque and the front is poisonous. [The front desk is one size smaller]: No, no, tell you the truth, this person is a hundred times more beautiful from the front than from the back! And according to what I just observed, they are 100% pure natural beauties, the kind who have not undergone plastic surgery! Also, Xiao Ming, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to call me Dabao! [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: If you dont bark, dont bark, dont you call me Xiaoming all day? You won''t be able to marry after such a care. Okay, don''t let us down your appetite anymore. Who the **** is this person? You have maintained your professionalism for so many years. [Small number 1 at the front desk]: Hehehe, this person is Miss An Rui Xinan, who just won the best actress of the D International Film Festival. As soon as the sisters at the front desk said these words, the large group of people who had only two or three people talked instantly boiled. [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: Fuck, my goddess! Xiao Wang of Accounting Department: I went, it turned out to be the goddess An! Dabao, tell me frankly, is Goddess An really beautiful? Is it pretty on TV? Retouching software is so sharp these days, I dont dare to make a conclusion without seeing a real person. [The front desk is one size smaller]: I swear by my professional ethics for so many years that real people are much more beautiful than on TV! Is a real natural beauty. Do you know what is really scary about a natural beauty? She is not on the camera! I was a girl who just saw her and almost was so fascinated by her beauty that she couldn''t speak, ~ [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Tsk tsk, I dont think there are so many stars like me in the group! Speaking of which, what does Xinxin do in our company? [Accounting Department Xiao Wang]: Yes, yes, where is my goddess now? Tell me quickly, I''m going to pretend to go out to drink water and meet her by chance! Maybe if you are lucky, you can start a world-shaking love with the goddess. Reception desk small 1: vomit~ Ji Chengze just received a call from an employee downstairs, knowing that An Ruixin had already gone upstairs, and quickly tidied up her clothes, sitting in jeopardy, ready to welcome her daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, the phone vibrated happily at this moment. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows slightly and turned on his mobile phone, seeing these conversations in the staff group, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 1616： Big Boss of "Playing Essence" At that time, Xiao Wang''s children''s shoes did not know that he had successfully attracted the attention of his own boss. Led by the sister at the front desk, his remarks have already yielded rows and rows of "vomit~", which made him very unhappy. [Little King of the Accounting Department]: Hey, hey, you guys are enough! I''ll just talk about what''s wrong? The otaku is not allowed to dream a bit. [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: Well, that''s right, dreams are still necessary, maybe someday they will come true? [Development Department Yizhihua]: Before this, please distinguish the difference between dreams and fantasy. However, how could An Ruixin come to our company with good quality? Dabao, do you know? [Small No. 1 at the front desk]: It seems to be here to talk to the president about the cooperation of the companys corporate spokesperson. [Development Department Yizhihua]: Huh? When does our company have corporate spokespersons? Why haven''t I heard of it? [Development Department Yellow Flower Yesterday]: I havent heard of it. I should ask the Propaganda Department about this. @ [Propaganda Department Kuaizui Xiaoge]: Ah, there is indeed such a thing. The president just mentioned a few days ago that he is going to find a big star to be the corporate spokesperson of our company. [Accounting Department Xiao Wang]: So, Goddess Ann really wants to be our company''s corporate spokesperson? Will I be able to see her often in the future? As soon as Xiao Wangs reply came out, the whole group of male single dogs boiled, but soon someone poured cold water on them. [Development Department Yellow Flower Yesterday]: Um... Have you forgotten that An Ruixin and the president have filmed romantic reality shows, various kinds of dog food, and also cooperated with mv and rumored gossip. [Small number 1 at the front desk]: It seems that there is such a thing, the president and Miss An are now... [Development Department Yizhihua]: Lonely man and widow [Development Department Yellow Flower Yesterday]: Dry wood and raging fire [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Impossible, Xinxin would not be that kind of person! [Development Department Yesterday Yellow Flower]: Silly boy, this world is much crueler than you think. There are only things you can''t think of, and nothing you can''t see. [Finance Dept. Sweet Sweet]: QAQ~ [Development Department Yizhihua]: Think about the president''s wife, think about the two little babies of the president''s house, we can''t just let it go and let the president go astray! [Sales Department Xiaoyao]: Meow? What do you mean? Sister Jiang, what are you planning to do? [Development Department Yizhihua]: Of course, it is to pull a man who is about to go astray from the edge of the cliff. All departments are in their positions. Emergency, emergency, immediately sound the first level alarm, the first level alarm! Ji Chengze looked at the group of employees who had been completely uproarious and ready to be a demon, frowned, and was about to post a message to explain, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the office. Ji Chengze''s attention immediately shifted from the group to the files on the desk, coughing lightly, and picked up the pen to pretend to be serious about his work. An Ruixin had been to his office before, and directly brought Shan Muyu into the house. Shan Muyu looked around and found that there was no one in the office except Ji Chengze and them. Ill go out for a walk first, lets talk with you two. An Ruixin knew that Shan Muyu had specially made room for the two of them, and she gave her a grateful look: "Yeah." As soon as Shan Muyu left, only An Ruixin was left in the house. An Ruixin smiled and called out: "Chengze, I..." "Miss Ann is here." Miss An? what''s the situation? An Ruixin paused slightly, her eyes widened and looked at her husband behind the desk with a dazed face. Chapter 1617： "Unspoken rules" An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze blankly, her whole body froze in place, neither advancing nor retreating. Although Ji Chengze lowered his head, his attention was always on An Ruixin''s side. Seeing that she stopped because of her own words, she immediately replied with a pretense, I still have some documents that need to be reviewed. Miss An can go there for a meeting first. An Ruixin wrinkled her brows, looked up and down Ji Chengze for a long time, finally gave up the struggle, and walked to the sofa on the side. Although I dont understand what my own man wants to do, he will feel at ease when he comes. No matter what he wants to do, it is impossible for him to hurt himself. Ji Chengze hastily scanned the documents that he had read several times before and signed his name. Then got up and walked to the sofa opposite An Ruixin, and said seriously: "Ms. An must have received the invitation letter? This time I invited Ms. An to come over to discuss with Ms. An about our company''s corporate spokesperson." An Ruixin was the first time to see Ji Chengze talking to herself in such a business manner. She raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded: "Yes." "This is the first time our company has invited a celebrity to serve as our company''s corporate spokesperson since the establishment of our company for so many years. It is of great significance to our company." An Ruixin still didn''t understand what Ji Chengze was selling, so she had to follow his words and say, "Well, I understand." "In fact, Miss Yi An''s current fame, status and influence can be said to be the most suitable person to act as the spokesperson so far." Ji Chengze paused deliberately when he said this, and the conversation changed. "But Ms. An must also know that my brother''s fiancee, Tao Xinyuan, Ms. Tao is also in the entertainment industry. Although her reputation and fan base are not as good as Miss An in all aspects, she is after all the prospective daughter-in-law of my Ji family. Cheng Yi is interested Let him serve as the corporate spokesperson for Jis this time. My older brother has to sell him a little favor. In addition, the price of Ms. Tao is obviously cheaper than Ms. An. Ms. An understands what I mean?" Why did Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi get involved? An Ruixin was embarrassed by this **** once again, but he continued to follow Ji Chengze''s words: "Don''t a Ji of Nuo Da have the money to hire a first-line female artist? President Ji is trying to push me down. Endorsement fee? With all due respect, if a large company like yours has intentions in this regard, it can be directly raised, and there is no need to make such a roundabout." "Miss Ann misunderstood. I mean, I can give you the endorsement, and I wont miss you a penny for the endorsement fee. But on the other hand, my brother always has to give him an explanation, Ann. Miss can''t make me suffer too much, can''t you?" Ji Chengze has said this, An Ruixin is really stupid if he doesn''t understand what he wants to do. I played role-playing for a long time, or improvised role-playing without any script! Fortunately, I didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he played with him for a long time by mistake. Didnt this person ever think that he didnt know anything just now, and when he was suddenly engaged in this way, he was so angry that he could not tell. When the time comes, isn''t the big show he carefully prepared will be over before it even starts? An Ruixin complained silently in her heart, but her face was calm, looking at Ji Chengze with a smile but a smile, and asked: "So, President Ji wants to unspoken rules for me?" Chapter 1618： Sit on my lap An Ruixin said this once before, when they had not yet determined the relationship, and Ji Chengze never expressed her feelings to her. At that time, she really thought that Ji Chengze wanted to support her like the big bosses of actresses in the unspoken rule circle who abused his power, likes to use his family background and personal connections and money. But now, she asked this sentence again, but it was only full of joking and meaningful. Ji Chengze almost didn''t hold his laughter, but when he thought that the climax of the script he designed was still to come, he endured it again and said with a serious face: "So, what does Ms. An mean? Do you want to endorse or voluntarily give in to this? Give the endorsement to..." Ji Chengze hasnt finished speaking yet, An Ruixin has already turned his back on the guest and interrupted him: Of course I want to endorse. Although my current reputation is big enough, I still have a certain gap with the Ji Group. If I can. With this endorsement, my path to acting will be even higher. Whether it is popular or famous, it will be as high as the sky, no one can compare it. No one will have a hard time with money or fame, so...what is the president Ji going to do? Unspoken rules for me?" After An Ruixin finished speaking, Chongji Chengze, who was very cooperative, cast a wink. Ji Chengze was the first time he received the winking eyes of his daughter-in-law, his eyes were straight, his blood was boiling, and he almost did not have a nosebleed on the spot. It took a while to finally calm down, stretched out his hand and patted his thigh, and said lightly: "Sit on my lap." An Ruixin narrowed her eyes, secretly remembering Ji Chengze in her heart, got up and slowly moved in the direction where Ji Chengze was. Under Ji Chengze''s expectant gaze, he sat down on his lap quite simply: "What''s next?" Ji Chengze is warm and scented, but still pretending to be stubborn, he is about to carry out the script to the end: "Miss An doesn''t seem to understand her situation. Talking to me like this is your sincerity?" An Ruixin was startled. Does someone want her to seduce him? This guy, really has an inch! An Ruixin tickles her teeth with hatred, and she writes him a vicious note in her heart. He took a deep breath, and took the initiative to stretch out his hands to embrace Ji Chengzes neck while sitting on his lap, and whispered in a tone that she couldnt stand even herself: I hate it, President Ji, as long as youre willing to endorse it. Give it to me, let me do anything." An Ruixin said this and the two shook at the same time, and the goose bumps fell to the ground. Especially Ji Chengze, An Ruixin said this very crisply, but she gave him a cold back, and almost didn''t throw the daughter-in-law in his arms directly. has reached this point, and suddenly recognizes what kind of man he is! President Ji secretly slapped himself in his heart, and then he was full of domineering anger, stretched out his hand and gently raised An Ruixins chin, and asked in a dumb voice: "Anything is okay?" "Of course, as long as President Ji orders, I will do everything for you." I want to see what else you can make out. "Then..." Ji Chengze nodded his lips, the meaning was self-evident. An Ruixin''s eyes darkened, her lips were pursed, and she slowly moved over. Ji Chengze just looked at the face of the person in his arms getting closer, getting closer... Just when the lips of the two were about to touch one piece, the door of the originally closed office suddenly opened from the outside with a click. Ji Mingchengs cheerful shout followed: "President, the coffee you asked me to prepare before..." Chapter 1619： This is embarrassing An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were not prepared for someone to break in suddenly at this moment. Looking at Ji Mingcheng who broke in suddenly, they suddenly forgot how to react. Ji Mingcheng finally realized that something was wrong at this meeting. He looked stiffly at the two sitting on the sofa, swallowed hard, and added the words that he hadnt had time to finish: "Juice." It''s over, it''s over! When his wife entered the president''s office, he didn''t notice at all, and he rushed in so recklessly! After seeing the posture of the two at the moment, Ji Mingcheng almost stared out of his eyes. My goodness, what did he see? The wife took the initiative to sit on the president''s lap, with her hands still holding the president''s neck, with a look that she was about to force a kiss. The two are so close, maybe they are planning to... The hard-pressed assistant and chief secretary of Ji University, the screams in his brain have broken through the sky, but his face maintains the most basic calm and composure: "Um, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, you guys Keep going." After speaking with a smirk twice, he retracted the leg that had been stretched into the office, and slammed the door of the president''s office and closed it! As soon as the door was closed, Ji Mingcheng seemed to be collapsed. He took a deep breath and exhaled softly, feeling like he had just died once, and he was in a cold sweat. Just now, he didn''t even dare to raise his eyes to look at the face of his big boss, but even if he didn''t look at it, he could still imagine it. Especially when he was about to close the door, he obviously felt cold behind his back, as if he was being stared at by some scourge, and he wanted to know that it must be the death sight of his president. Ahhhhhhhh... the president is now afraid that he will be pinched to death! Ji Mingcheng secretly cried out in his heart, wiped off his cold sweat, and was about to run to his little girlfriend, temporarily avoiding the limelight, he saw his little apprentice standing not far away looking into his head, looking sneaky. Ji Mingcheng raised her eyebrows, stepping forward to block her sight. The little secretary caught Ji Mingchengs eyes off guard, and was immediately startled, and greeted him with some guilty conscience: "Ji... Brother Ji." Over the years, I have always been with Ji Chengze, acting as a horse for him, as an assistant, as a secretary, as a driver, and as a bodyguard. It is Ji Mingcheng who has done the most things. The assistant to Ji Da who has several jobs is because he is so busy that he hasnt even had time to find a girlfriend for so many years. Now that its hard to find one, Ji Chengze is not happy to assign him too much work, so that he doesnt even have time to date his girlfriend and sublimate his relationship. This little secretary was specially recruited by Ji Chengze to help Ji Mingcheng share the work. He has been in the company for several months. He looks good and has clever people. With her, Ji Mingcheng is indeed a lot easier. "Xiao Lele, what are you... doing?" "Nothing, nothing, brother Ji, didn''t you say you want to bring drinks in? Why did you come out again?" "Cough cough, the president said he was not thirsty, so I asked me to take it out again." Ji Mingcheng said as if thinking of something again, coughed lightly, "You don''t have to stay here today, go and organize the meeting tomorrow Its almost time to get off work after finishing the data." "Oh, oh." The little secretary nodded, but still couldn''t help but float to the door of the president''s office, curiosity and desire clearly revealed in his eyes. Chapter 1620： My brother-in-law is here to catch the rape! Ji Mingcheng is someone who has met the world anyway, looking at the appearance of the little secretary, how can he not understand? In the heart of caring for the younger generation, Ji Mingcheng patted the little secretary''s shoulder earnestly: Lele, dont blame Brother for not reminding you, do you know why a secretary was fired before you came? The little secretary was taken aback, and shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know." "It''s because she was curious about things that shouldn''t be curious, which interfered with the private life of the president." Ji Mingcheng is a serious newcomer. Before her, there was no secretary at all. At most, when Ji Chengze was away, one or two powerful assistants underneath were used to temporarily take the post of secretary to help with some affairs when Ji Chengze was away. But the little secretary is a newcomer after all. He doesn''t know this at all, so he is easily fooled, and his face is pale and said: "Really...really. I know, I must work hard, and I won''t be curious about things that shouldn''t be curious. ." "That''s right, those of us who work for the boss, just do our duty. Don''t think about what you don''t have all the time, go." Watching the little secretary leave in a hurry, Ji Mingcheng took a deep breath, finally glanced at the closed door of the office, and hurriedly fled. However, what Ji Mingcheng didnt know was that shortly after he left, the companys internal employee group broke out. [Little Secretary of Assistant President]: The latest factual report, the latest factual report. Just now, Assistant Season brought in two drinks and was kicked out as soon as he entered the door. [Development Department Yizhihua]: What''s the situation? Lele, have you seen what happened inside? [Secretary of Assistant President]: No, I was far away, and Assistant Ji was blocking the door again. I didn''t see anything inside. But Assistant Jis expression felt...like seeing something surprising. And just now, Assistant Season warned me not to be curious about things that I shouldnt be curious about. Yizhihua from the Development Department: Oh my god, it''s really... Poor Mrs. President, Poor Miss Young Master, how can the President be like this! [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Its better not to make a final conclusion too early on things that are uncertain. It is said that Assistant Ji just saw Xinxin in the office and was so excited. [Development Department Yellow Flower Yesterday]: Xiao Tiantian, although sister can understand your desire to maintain your idol, since things have reached this point, it is better to see the reality clearly. [Development Department Yizhihua]: Yes, if you are excited by seeing a real person, how could Assistant Ji warn Lele? There must be something tricky in it! [Finance Dept. Sweet Sweet]: QAQ [Small number 1 at the front desk]: New situation, new situation, the second master is here, the second master is here! [Development Department yellow flower yesterday]:! ! ! [Handsome guy in marketing department]:! ! ! [Xiao Wang of Accounting Department]: The Second Young Master is here now? [Development Department Yizhihua]: This is not the point. The point is that the second master sees the president in the office with other women... Will it be righteous to kill her. Ah ah ah, so excited, the second younger, come on! [Sales Department Xiaoyao]: Second Young Master, go, we are optimistic about you! [Development Department Yizhihua]: Lele, hurry up, let''s broadcast live on the scene. It is expected that there will be a big show in the second youngest! Hurry up [Little Secret of the Assistant to the President]: But, when Assistant Ji was leaving, I sent me downstairs to sort out the information. Im downstairs now. QAQ The reply from the little secretary immediately drew the people present to regret. At this moment, they had already made up for a terrible drama. Chapter 1621： Vomiting blood The noise in the Ji''s staff group, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, as the parties involved, naturally did not know. Ji Mingchengs sudden intrusion made both of them feel particularly embarrassed, and when Ji Mingcheng closed the door again, the two of them woke up like a dream. An Ruixin''s first reaction was to get off Ji Chengze''s thigh, but he didn''t expect Ji Chengze to press it back as soon as he made a move. "Huh?" An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze in a puzzled way, and then met his bright red ears at a glance. "Let''s continue." "Puff, keep going!" An Ruixin looked at her man, she really didn''t understand why he was so obsessed with this matter, "You can tell me frankly, what exactly did you see recently, and you even learned from others to do it? These messy things." An Ruixin kept looking at Ji Chengze when she said this, her eyes seemed to say: You are no longer the innocent boy I know, who polluted you and made you so dirty! Ji Chengze couldn''t hang on his face, he hugged An Ruixin''s waist, and said dumbly: "You said it before." I said before? As soon as Ji Chengze said this, An Ruixin was stunned again. What did I say before? Appearing to see An Ruixins doubts, Ji Chengze yelled out his true purpose: Before in Chengyis office...you said, its not good in his office. An Ruixin was stunned, and the sleeping memory in her brain began to wake up. She seemed to have visited Ji Chengyis office with Ji Chengze once. At that time, she obviously went to Xingshi to inquire about crimes at first, but later... "Um... Isn''t that good? This is your office, not our home. Anyone of your employees and customers may come in. In case... If they run into you like just now, wouldn''t we face it? Are you going to lose everything? The risk factor is too high, so let''s go home before..." When Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin mention the matter just now, his face was dark again, and he made a vicious note for someone in the bottom of his heart! "That was just an accident. The entire company on this floor, Mingcheng, and the little secretary outside can come in. Mingcheng has just left. It is estimated that the little secretary outside has already been taken away by him. There will be no more Other people who don''t have eyesight come up, you can rest assured." An Ruixin: "..." So you planned it a long time ago, just waiting for me to jump into the pit you dug, right? "That''s right, but everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..." An Ruixin tried to save herself, but Ji Chengze got insight first, and directly sealed her refusal behind her with her mouth. At the moment of being kissed, An Ruixin had only one thought in her mind. It''s over. Is it possible that she is really going to be in this place today? Before Ji Chengze could take his next move, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the house, and then the closed office door was opened again. A familiar figure rushed in like a hurricane, and hugged Ji Chengze''s thighs and burst into tears: "Woo, brother, help me, you must help me. Your brother, my lifelong happiness is complete It''s pinned on you, you can''t die without saving!" "Puff..." It was said that no one would break in and get slapped all at once, An Ruixin couldn''t help but laughed unkindly. The big boss of Ji who was interrupted twice in a row finally couldn''t restrain his violent temper. With a black face, he yelled angrily: "Get out!" Chapter 1622： Its all caused by bad ideas Ji Chengyi was stunned as soon as he walked in, and looked up at his elder brother in confusion. It was only then that my sister-in-law was there, and his sister-in-law was still sitting in his brother''s arms, looking at him with a big smile. In combination with his elder brother''s face as black as the bottom of a pot at the moment, Ji Ershao quickly figured out the current situation. So, he was...inadvertently broke his brother''s good deeds. Realizing that the situation is not good, Ji Er Shao stood up and stood opposite the two obediently like a child who had made a mistake, with a cramped expression on his face: "Brother, sister-in-law, I don''t know you...Ahahaha, But I cant blame it. Who would have thought that you guys in broad daylight were in the office..." "Okay, stop!" Seeing that Ji Chengyi''s topic was about to develop in an unspeakable direction, An Ruixin hurriedly interrupted him and coughed slightly, "What is the urgent matter for you to come to your brother? ?" Seeing the daughter-in-law who was originally in his arms jumped to the side, President Ji, who was supposed to be warm and scented, looked more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and said: "Ji Chengyi, you better have something urgent, otherwise ..." Ji Er Shaosheng, who inadvertently ignited the explosive barrel, shivered, but when he thought of his lifelong happiness, he gritted his teeth and howled again: "Brother, I really have something urgent to ask for your help! Me and Yuanyuan''s happiness for the rest of her life depends on you. If you don''t care about us, we really don''t know what to do." "Yuanyuan? What happened to you and Yuanyuan?" An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows slightly, but became a little worried. Ji Chengze simply rewarded him with a slash, and shouted in a low voice: "Say!" Ji Chengyi trembled and said aggrieved: "Isn''t Yuanyuan reaching the legal marriage age of 20 on the holiday at the end of the year? I have discussed with my parents and I plan to have the wedding as soon as I get the certificate with her at the end of the year. Yuan has nothing to do with her parents. But my future brother-in-law..." Ji Chengze heard this and probably guessed his brothers intention to find him: "Tao Shunming refused?" "Yes, Big Brother Tao said that his eldest brother is not yet married. How could his younger sister get married before him? He doesn''t agree with us to get the certificate for the wedding so quickly." Ji Chengyi felt more and more aggrieved. Who stipulated that the younger sister cant get married before the elder brother gets married? According to what he said, he can''t get married forever, so can''t he and Yuanyuan get married forever! Tao Shunming should know that his thoughts might directly ask his sister to break the marriage contract with Ji Chengyi. What does it mean that he wont be able to marry forever? Will the **** speak! Ji Chengze and An Ruixin looked at each other when they heard the words. An Ruixin reacted first and asked in a low voice: "Isnt Big Brother Yuanyuan already talking to your company...what is the girls name?" "Su Xi." "Yes, isn''t it with Su Xi? Why are you embarrassing you?" Its okay if An Ruixin doesnt say anything, but Ji Chengyi is even more aggrieved: I dont know, maybe its the bad ideas that I had made when I helped him pursue that girl and deliberately embarrass me. "Puff..." An Ruixin suddenly remembered what he had heard abroad before, and couldn''t help teasing Ji Chengyi, "So you know that all the bad ideas you made before are bad ideas? Yes, you still pay. Kind of self-awareness." Ji Chengyi: "..." Sister-in-law, where are you from? Chapter 1623： Call Tao Shunming over Ji Chengze looked at his brother disgustingly: "Since he feels that he is not married yet, Miss Tao can''t get past him to get married first, so let him quickly marry Su Xi''s girl, isn''t it all right? You should do this. Its the right thing to find Su Xi, what''s the use of finding me?" Ji Chengyi said with a bitter face: Of course its correct to say that, but the point is that my brother-in-law has this heart, but Su Xis girl doesnt accept his affection. An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile: "Miss Su is not willing to marry Big Brother Tao?" Ji Chengze was also a little surprised: "Did Tao Shunming propose to Su Xi?" "Uh... I heard that this is true." "Su Xi refused?" "Ok." Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled as he watched the fire, and said: "So you came here today to ask me to persuade Su Xi and let her agree to Tao Shunming''s marriage proposal?" Ji Chengyi looked at her eldest brother eagerly and nodded: "Brother, dont you know, that little girl is big and small, and her heart is very small. Because I lied to her with my brother-in-law before, that little girl still pays I hate me. I heard my older brother-in-law said that the girl agreed to associate with him earlier, thanks to your brother. You see, now that little girl only listens to you except her parents, or else , You tell her, let her almost get it, just agree to Tao Shunming, marry him quickly, okay?" As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, Ji Chengze hadnt said anything. An Ruixin had already interjected: Its not great. Anyway, its also a relationship between other peoples families. You let your brother intervene. Is it difficult to be a strong man? Think about it, if you didn''t plan to get married so early, and your family forced you to get married, although you might agree to it, there would be more or less reluctance in your heart, right?" Ji Chengyi was startled, and the smile on his face instantly collapsed: "Then...what should I do? Is it possible that Yuanyuan and I have to wait until the little girl gets resuscitated before we can get married? Just thinking about it makes me sad!" An Ruixin couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze for help. Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, and sighed in a low voice: "Okay, you first call Tao Shunming over and ask the matter clearly before speaking." Ji Chengyi''s silent eyes lighted up again because of his elder brother''s words. He hurriedly called the future brother-in-law and asked him to come over as quickly as possible. Unexpectedly, Tao Shunming was quite cooperative. He rushed over from his company in less than half an hour. This time, Ji''s employee base is boiling again. [Small number 1 at the front desk]: Ah, ah, General Manager Tao... General Manager Tao is also here. [Development Department Yizhihua]: General Manager Tao? Which general manager Tao? [Small No. 1 at the front desk]: It''s the brother-in-law of the president''s brother, the brother of Miss Tao Xinyuan! Yizhihua, Development Department: Oh, that sister-controlled brother. [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: How could he come? Has Dow cooperated with our company recently? [Xiao Wang of Accounting Department]: No, you said, could it be the Second Young Master who asked him to come? [Small number 1 at the front desk]: What did the second master tell him to do? [Yizhihua from the Development Department]: Of course it was here to help. The second younger brother inadvertently ran into his elder brother cheating, and asked his brother-in-law to come and beat people together! ! ! [Development Department yellow flower yesterday]:! ! ! [Handsome guy in marketing department]:! ! ! Little King of Accounting Department:! ! ! [Small No. 1 at the front desk]: Makes sense! Chapter 1624： An insincere proposal The staff of ??Xiajing had already made up for the **** drama that the younger brother did not hesitate to commit the crime for his sister-in-law and two little babies, and together with the older brother-in-law to beat and cheat his brother. As everyone knows, the helper they recognize in their hearts is standing in front of Ji Chengze with a stinking face: "What are you looking for me to come over? If you want to say something nice for this kid, then I advise you, dont waste your words. Now, I wont promise him to marry Yuanyuan so early." He, the eldest brother, is still running on the road of chasing people. How can this kid embrace the beauty so quickly? Moreover, this beauty is still the baby he held in his palm since he was a child. It''s very angry to think about it, no, absolutely no! "I''ve probably heard Chengyi talk about your business." Ji Chengze didn''t plan to talk to him, and said straightforwardly, "I asked you to come here just to ask you, are you planning to marry Su Xi?" "Of course." Tao Shunming said without even thinking about it, "I am not young anymore, and falling in love with Xixi naturally presupposes marriage. Haven''t you heard that any relationship that does not presuppose marriage is a gangster? We have been dating for so long, and of course the next step is to get married." "So you proposed to her? She refused?" Ji Chengze hit the point again, and Tao Shunming felt that there were several arrows in his heart, almost exploding on the spot. "Yes, I refused." "She doesn''t want to get married yet?" "Yes...no." Tao Shunming didn''t know what he thought of, and his face suddenly became a little more subtle. This naturally can''t escape Ji Chengze''s eyes: "Ask someone for help to correct your attitude. If you don''t even want to tell the truth, no one can help you. Anyway, it''s you who are anxious, and it has nothing to do with me." Ji Chengze said that these eyes suddenly narrowed, and sneered: "The reason why you didn''t agree to Cheng Yi''s marriage with your sister, in fact, there is a certain reason that you also hope that Cheng Yi will let me help you." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, a few people at the scene unanimously cast their eyes on Tao Shunming. Ji Chengyi was also dazzled by the bad news that he could not marry Tao Xinyuan at the beginning, but now he was sobered up by his elder brother. Looking at Tao Shunming''s gaze was also a little bit more lamentable. I treated you as the eldest brother-in-law, and you used me! Xin Si was suddenly stripped away, and Tao Shunming''s face couldn''t help being a little bit more embarrassed. But for the sake of his lifelong happiness, he finally chose to be cheeky and whispered: "I did propose to her, but she didn''t think my marriage proposal was sincere enough, so she refused. He also said, unless..." "Unless?" Tao Shunming gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Unless I wear a women''s dress and dance for her a song "The Pure Land of Bliss," she might consider...marry me." Tao Shunming said this, and there was a dead silence in the office. Tao Shunming looked solemn, Ji Chengze expressionless, An Ruixin''s mouth twitched slightly, only Ji Chengyi looked at it here and there, after a long time carefully asked: "Well, what is "The Pure Land of Bliss"?" "You..." Tao Shunming''s face sank, and when he was about to speak, Ji Chengze also said: "I want to ask too." Tao Shunming: "..." You two didn''t know that you were so stiff just now, I thought you both understood! "Um, I may know what you said." An Ruixin interjected weakly. Chapter 1625： The taste is quite heavy In a short time, everyones eyes were focused on her, An Ruixin swallowed, and said in embarrassment: That "Elysium Pure Land" seems to be a song." "A song?" The two brothers of Ji Chengze looked at each other. Ji Chengyi took the lead to react and said with a sigh of relief, "I see, Su Xi wants you to propose to her in women''s clothing, and you can''t pull this face off, so... " "Yes...Women''s clothing is one aspect." "On the one hand?" Ji Chengze accurately extracted the key points in Tao Shunming''s words, "There are other reasons for that." Tao Shunming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. At the critical moment, An Ruixin rescued him: "I think I probably know why." "Why?" Ji Chengyi leaned in curiously. "The song he just said was a very popular song not long ago. In addition to being nice, the dance in this song is also quite eye-catching." An Ruixin didn''t know how to describe it at the end, so she took out her mobile phone and searched for a video. A few people soon saw An Ruixin''s mobile phone display three beautiful girls in bathrobes. The magical melody and charming dance are very shocking to the brothers'' endurance. Of course, it is not that the song is not good or the dance is not good. But the two only need a handful of Tao Shunming, thinking that he would wear the same clothes as them and dance such a charming dance, it is really...spicy. Ji Chengyi was frightened by his own thoughts, and it took a long time to tremble with his lips and spit out a sentence: "Unexpectedly, that girl Su Xi...the taste is quite heavy!" Ji Chengze cast a rare admiring look at his untalented brother, obviously agreeing with what he said. Tao Shunming: "..." She emphasizes the taste. Wouldn''t I, who fancy her, pay more attention to it? "Ahem, the focus now is not this. The focus is..." "Don''t want to do what she says, and want her to marry you?" Ji Chengze is always able to hit the points at critical moments. Tao Shunming choked, nodded bitterly. At the beginning, he didn''t know what Su Xi''s request meant. He went home and searched for it, only to find that Su Xi''s request was more difficult than he thought. Let him be a big man wearing such a women''s dress under the crowd, and dance enchantingly and charmingly. As long as he thinks about it, he feels that he is all hairy, he really can''t do it! Ji Chengze snorted when he saw him nodding his head: "Mr. Tao is too greedy. Many things in this world are originally fair, and only if there is a loss. Su Xi''s request is not excessive in my opinion. At least, through This thing allows her to see how much you can do for her and how hard you can work for her. With all due respect, if you love your face more than love her, even if I open this mouth, let you get married, and your future It may not be happy either." Ji Chengze''s words were like a heavy hammer, which hit Tao Shunming''s heart fiercely, making him unable to refute it. Yes, if he can''t even do such a simple thing, how can he prove that he loves her more than his life? How can she believe that she will protect her for the rest of her life? Tao Shunming seemed to be suddenly awakened, and replied solemnly: "Well, I understand." After speaking, he turned and left with a look of death. Isn''t ?? just women''s clothing? Dont you just want to lose face? I have no hesitation for loving me! Chapter 1626： Got another look Tao Shunming came in a hurry, and withdrew in a hurry, leaving three people with a bewildered look. "What does he mean?" Ji Chengyi looked at the reclosed office door, and turned his head to his elder brother and sister-in-law blankly. "What makes him understand? He understands what, why I don''t understand at all? " An Ruixin''s mouth twitched, and she smiled dryly: "Uh... he may have been moved by your brother and is ready to work hard for his love; or he may suddenly understand that this road is not working, and is ready to try other things. method." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a while before he asked without crying, "So, did he answer whether he promised my marriage to Yuanyuan?" "Well, if the former is possible, maybe he will agree in a few days, but if the latter is possible, you might have to wait for a while." Ji Chengyi: "..." Inexplicably sad, a little bit cried and swollen? Seeing him like this, An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and said something that hadn''t had time to say before: "Actually, I just wanted to say it, don''t you think that Su Xi might really not want to marry him so early? So she deliberately found such an excuse to perfuse him. Perhaps from the beginning, she never thought that Big Brother Tao would really do what she said..." Ji Chengyi: "..." Ji Chengze: "..." The atmosphere in the office stagnated for a moment. After a while, Ji Chengyi seemed to be trying to convince An Ruixin to convince himself, embarrassed: "That girl Su Xi, shouldn''t be so unreliable." "What if?" Ji Chengyi: "..." cannot be refuted, this idea is too terrifying! Ji Chengze also felt a little embarrassed, coughing lightly, "By the way, you are here to talk to me about the endorsement contract. I have already signed the contract. You can show it to your agent to see what is needed. Tell me again instead." An Ruixin: "..." Do you want to turn the topic so stiff! An Ruixin is also not good at piercing her own man, so she has to follow his words and smile helplessly: "Okay, I just take it back, everyone is mine, can I still cheat me on this kind of thing?" President Ji, who was caught off guard, had a reddish ear tip, while poor Ji Ershao was confused by the sudden dog food from his sister-in-law. It took a long time for ?? to react, and said in amazement: "Endorsement? What endorsement?" "The corporate endorsement of the Ji Group." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s stunned expression, and smiled slightly, "Your brother invites me to be the corporate spokesperson of the Ji Group from next month." Ji Chengyi finally awakened from the shock of when Ji had a spokesperson, and suddenly thought of the position of the two of them when he first entered the door, and the look in his elder brother''s eyes instantly became a bit more admiring. A dignified fake public aid for private use, public equipment for private use, I did not expect you to be such a big brother! Ji Chengze glanced at him, Quandang didnt see it, and he was even more angry. If it werent for you, I would have succeeded, okay! Finally he sent Tao Shunming away, and it was almost half past four. It is impossible for An Ruixin to follow Ji Chengze home directly. The goal is too big, so she calls Shan Muyu to come and pick her back to the company. As a result, she had just finished calling Shan Muyu, and another call came immediately afterwards. An Ruixin glanced at the caller ID on the phone, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she picked it up. Immediately after that, someone yelled familiarly: "Junior sister, help!" Chapter 1627： Big newcomer An Ruixin was taken aback, thinking that something had happened to Mo Rufeng, and hurriedly said: "Senior brother, don''t worry, what happened? You speak slowly." Mo Rufeng calmed down a bit when he heard An Ruixin''s words, and gave a general explanation of the whole thing in a cold voice. It turns out that Mo Rufeng recently voted and starred in a TV series called "Twins", which had been turned on two days ago. It was just these two days, but a lot of things happened. The original heroine is a newcomer who looks a bit like An Ruixin, named Wei Shusi. is said to be the daughter of a certain entrepreneur, who brought money into the group. This drama is also her debut. But this newcomer seems to think that acting as an actor is too simple and too natural. The shooting on the first day was not particularly smooth, and on the second day it became even worse, and I didnt even know how to move. The same expression when acting in the play, it is not as good as the 18-line female celebrities who move their lips and stare at them. But her role is still a big test of acting skills. The two days not only delayed the time of the actor and director, but also tested the actress''s patience even more than ten or twenty times. Finally, after another ng, the director was not angry yet, so the actress quit for the first time and played her eldest temper directly on the set. Turned his head and scolded the director and several actors with her partner. He also smashed a lot of things on the crew, then patted his **** and left, leaving everyone in the crew in place, at a loss. Mo Rufeng was almost out of anger and exploded on the spot. He had a rare fight with the director, telling him that if there is a woman, there will be no one, and if there is one, there will be no such woman. Let the director choose his own choice. The director also made trouble. Both of them brought money into the group, and it was difficult for him to offend anyone. But if he really wants to choose, Mo Rufeng, who has acting skills, is naturally more pleasing to the eye than the ignorant young lady who dares to be a director. said at the moment that as long as Mo Rufeng can find an actress who can perfectly replace Wei Shusi to play this role, he will go to talk to Wei Shusi to terminate the contract. This is how Mo Rufeng called An Ruixin for help. An Ruixin heard Mo Rufengs explanation, her face immediately became a little dignified: "So, brother, are you planning to let me take this mess?" "I heard that you havent received a new script recently, so you should be a favor to Senior Brother. Moreover, this script is really very good. As long as you are willing to play it, you will be able to become popular. Is it okay to take this show to help Senior Brother?" An Ruixin hesitated: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that although I haven''t received a new script, I will have to attend the roadshow conference of my movie soon. There is really no time. And you Having been in the circle for so many years, it should be clear that after the filming starts, the role will be changed, especially the role of the protagonist. The person who takes over will be easily grabbed by the black." An Ruixin''s words are not as good as Feng, how can she not understand, but she is more or less unwilling in her heart, because the script is really good, and the funds have been invested. He can walk by himself, but the funds... After he is gone, that woman will still play the role of the heroine. At that time, the director team will definitely have to lower the requirements for acting. The consequences can be imagined. I am afraid that all the money I invested is going to be lost, and I am angry when I think about it! Chapter 1628： Dual personality "Junior sister, is it really impossible? Brother is really unable to do anything before I want to beg you, do you have the heart to watch that all the hard work of Brother for so many years has been smashed?" Knowing that the person on the other end of the phone is selling miserably, An Ruixin is still somewhat soft. was silent for a while, and sighed in a low voice: "You send the script to Sister Shan first, I''ll go back and have a look." Mo Rufeng was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, I''ll send it to her right away. And junior sister, you don''t have to worry about that woman making a fuss about this matter. The acting skills are not good and you are still playing big cards on the crew. If it is not for the director, I am embarrassed to follow her. She tears her face and offends her rich dad. Now the news of her big-name play may have been all over the streets and alleys. If she feels a little bit forced, she will withdraw obediently, otherwise, she will tear her face at the time, and it will be absolutely ugly. It won''t be you, brother won''t harm you." An Ruixin laughed, thinking that she dared to make a big noise in the crew, how could she withdraw her tail willingly? "I''ll read the script before I speak." An Ruixin said so. Mo Rufeng knew that it was useless to persuade him. After chatting with An Ruixin, he hung up the phone wittily. Shan Muyu rushed over soon, and she was also a little hesitant when she heard An Ruixin talk about it. took An Ruixin back to the company and printed out a copy of the script and asked her to take it back. He suddenly reminded: "If you are really embarrassed about this matter, you can ask your family." An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly realized what Shan Muyu meant. She tightened the information in her hand and nodded silently. After returning home, An Ruixin flipped through this script that was full of praise by Feng Rufeng. In this TV series, Mo Rufeng plays the male lead, a successful businessman, but the female lead is a woman with a dual personality. The hostess is the male leads secretary during the day. She is gentle and kind, cowardly to be deceived, but at night she turns into a successful career woman, the big boss behind a mysterious bar in the city, who is decisive, wise and courageous. Dual personality, the master is ignorant of what the sub-personality does, but the sub-personality knows everything about the master''s every move. The deputy personality knows that the master has a secret crush on the male protagonist, so he actively seduce him when the male protagonist went to a bar to socialize. After ??, under her meticulous design, the male protagonist and the female protagonist of the sub-personality came across repeatedly and began to be tempted by her, and the two formally communicated. Although the male protagonist was surprised when he first saw the heroine of the sub-personality, he quickly distinguished her from the heroine of the master character. In addition, the heroine of the sub-personality used a pseudonym and intentionally concealed her, so that the male protagonist has been Think of them as two people who look similar. At this moment, the hero found that the heroine had a crush on him. Although he refused her without hesitation, he started to feel a little confused. The male protagonist began to keep recalling everything that happened with the heroine, and realized afterwards that he had been paying attention to her since a long time ago, but he had never noticed it. He cant tell who he really likes, which one is true love, and which one is just a temporary illusion, or who he regards as a shadow and a substitute. The story finally ushered in the climax here. A murder accident accidentally revealed the secret that had been hidden for a long time, and the situation between the male and female protagonists became extremely embarrassing and dangerous. Chapter 1629： All things have me An Ruixin looked at the entire script and finally understood why Mo Rufeng admired the script so much? This script does have a certain sense of hierarchy, which will not make people feel that the content is empty, and the screenwriter should also have a certain strength. In terms of the plot, the climax is repeated one after another. The emergence of the homicide case exposed the heroine''s dual character, and at this time the past that the heroine was once hidden was also torn out. The intricate relationship between the characters and the torture of human nature in it add points to this script. Finally, the deputy personality of the heroine entrusts the heroine to the hero and chooses to merge with the master personality. The complete disappearance of the bridge is also in line with the current popular tear-gas ending. Make the audience feel completely painful and moved before they can truly be impressed. Its no wonder that the newcomer cant control this role. The charm of dual personality must make people feel that two people are obviously one person, but not one person. The demand for acting skills is imaginable. An Ruixin was completely attracted by the plot setting in the script, and did not notice the passage of time at all, let alone find anyone walking into the bedroom. Until... "You''re back." An Ruixin looked at the hands that lay across her chest, turning her head to look at Ji Chengze with a faint smile as if she was awakening from a dream. "Well, what''s so fascinating to see? I didn''t even notice when I came in." "The script sent by Brother Mo." Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly: "New movie?" "It''s a TV series, and I haven''t decided whether to pick it up?" "The script is not good?" Ji Chengze knows that An Ruixin has always read the script to take over work, and rarely cares about the issue of salary. Since he will hesitate, it is almost always a script problem. "The script is not bad, and the team should be fine..." "If that''s the case, why don''t you pick it up?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "This TV series had already decided the heroine, but for some reason the director team wanted to change her, so she wanted to ask me to save the scene." Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "Very troublesome?" "It''s kind of." An Ruixin hesitated for a moment, and said in a dull voice, "The heroine that the crew wants to change has some background, and according to Brother Mo''s description, she is not a peaceful person. I rashly replace her, I am afraid it will Provoke trouble." An Ruixin doesn''t want to bother others, but maybe as Shan Muyu said, she can still rely on this person occasionally. Sure enough, Ji Chengze''s face suddenly became more serious after listening to An Ruixin''s words. He looked straight into An Ruixin''s eyes and asked in a low voice: "You like this script, do you want to take this script?" An Ruixin didnt speak, but Ji Chengze already had an answer: Dont reply to Mo Rufeng for now. I will ask someone to find out whats going on and deal with it easily. If you want to pick it up, its up to me. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze''s eyes, her heart suddenly settled, and nodded. Ji Chengze moved quickly, and early the next morning, An Ruixin took the initiative to call Zhang Shunmiao. briefly explained the situation to him, and expressed deep apologies to him about the roadshows inability to follow the show. Fortunately, Zhang Shunmiao is also a reasonable person, and his impression of An Ruixin has always been very good, but An Ruixin has not been embarrassed. only made a request, that is, the last stop of the roadshow, in S city, this city, when the time comes, An Ruixin will come and close it in person. An Ruixin naturally had no opinion on this, and readily agreed. Chapter 1630： Expected response Mo Rufeng, the crew director and the staff learned that An Ruixin agreed to join, and they were very happy to take the role of the heroine in the emergency rescue field. Especially Mo Rufeng and the director, Mo Rufeng consciously quarreled and was very happy, while the director felt that An Ruixin was countless times better than someone, no matter whether it was fame or status in the circle. The most important thing is that she and Mo Rufeng are both Yaosheng''s cash cows. If there is only Mo Rufeng alone, Yao Sheng may not be able to fight against Wei Shuais company for an artist, but it is not necessary to add an An Ruixin. With such thoughts in mind, the director eagerly ran to Wei Shuyuan to talk about canceling the contract. Wei Shuai received the news conveniently, and immediately responded to the incident to Wei Shuai. Wei Shuai was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. He has never suffered any grievances. Entering the entertainment industry is also a game of ticketing nature, and what he does depends on his own mind. When the crew got angry, on the one hand, I was really annoyed by the director, and on the other hand, I wanted to take this opportunity to give everyone the crew a chance. After returning home, she still thought that unless the director personally came to her and begged her in a low voice, she would reluctantly go back with him, otherwise, everything would be avoided! Who ever thought that instead of waiting for the director, he waited for the termination of the contract. At this moment, the termination of the contract seemed to her to slap her head-on, mocking her previous self-love. Wei Shuai was almost out of madness, so he called her dad the first time and told her to withdraw the capital immediately. After ??, he directly posted a Weibo @ "˫" crew, angering that the crew had no professional ethics, and they changed roles after they were turned on. They also named An Ruixin abusively for being inferior and robbing her of roles. In the end, he even scolded Mo Rufeng, accusing him of being selfish in accepting the script, and deliberately embarrassing himself during the filming process, in order to find a reason for An Ruixin to replace her role. At the end, he ridiculed the relationship between An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng. As soon as this Weibo came out, it caused an uproar. An Ruixin and Mo Rufengs fans weren''t the first time they encountered this kind of thing, but it was the first time to see each other shamelessly. At the moment, he poured into Wei Shuais Weibo to speak for his idol. Wei Shuai just entered the circle not long after, originally there were no fans, so she spent money to buy a bunch of navy. In addition, although An Ruixin has many fans, there are also a lot of black fans. After the noise, it really became noisy. Fans of An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng satirize Wei Shuai, an 18th-line female celebrity who has never heard of it. They are also embarrassed to say that Xinxin is robbing her of her role. The heat should not be too obvious. They dont want to recite this pot, and it is more important to provoke discord. . And those black fans and hired navy soldiers insisted that this TV series was promoted from the beginning, and Wei Shuai followed the station when it was turned on. Suddenly changing the hostess was not too tricky. Who would believe it? Besides, robbing a role with high popularity and seniority is not considered robbing? Your idols are not your family, how do you know that there is nothing behind them? Under the noisy and noisy water, the water in this pool became more and more muddy. Wei Shuai couldn''t help feeling a little more happy seeing the trouble getting bigger and bigger. As everyone knows, all of what she did was in someone''s expectation, and she also fell completely into the trap someone had prepared early! Chapter 1631： Fake plastic surgery Ji Chengze had already checked Wei Shuai''s situation clearly before An Ruixin responded to Mo Rufeng. And this investigation really found something that irritated Ji Chengze very much, that is, Wei Shuai had a facelift, and he still used An Ruixin''s face as a model for the facelift. When she just debuted and was preparing to participate in a TV series, she even bought a bunch of marketing accounts, attracted everyone''s attention under the name "Xiao An Ruixin", and accumulated enthusiasm for herself. Ji Chengze was very angry when he learned about this. When he thought of such a person doing something disgusting with a face somewhat similar to his own wife, he felt sick. A counterfeit can never be compared to a genuine product, especially since this counterfeit is still a defective product. Ji Chengze originally planned to beat Wei Shuya''s father, as long as he manages his daughter not to do some superfluous things, this matter will be over. The crew does not trouble Wei Shuai, and she should not trouble the crew and An Ruixin. But when Ji Chengze learned of this, he decisively changed his strategy. That woman wants to make trouble? Yes, the bigger the noise, the better, he will make her completely confused in the entertainment circle, and can''t stay any longer. Including her stolen face, he will help her destroy it! Its not just Ji Chengze who had this idea. Ji Chengze knew that Mo Rufeng had evidence of Wei Shuai playing a big name in their crew before, so he passed a copy to Mo Rufeng shortly after getting the information. As long as Mo Rufeng is smart enough, he should know how to do it. Mo Rufeng did not disappoint his hopes. After receiving the information, he posted a Weibo on the Internet and sent it back. Mo Rufeng[V]: If someone has this idea to tell the truth, it is better to take care of your fake face. Why is it suddenly changed? Don''t you have a point in your heart to force it? I really thought that if your dad is rich, no one can cure you, right? The acting skills are not good enough to let people say that I am not capable enough to slow down the process of the crew countless times. The director, staff and even my partner who is dragged down by you did not say anything, but first made me angry. With all due respect, you, the big Buddha, our crew can''t afford it. The crew saw that your dad didn''t tear his face to you, and you were panting. You have also been involved with my younger sister who came to the rescue. You know in your heart that your fake face was made according to who, and who was under the name when you debuted. Now the crew has found the authentic product, you have a fake, you have a big face! Below Weibo is all the evidence that Mo Rufeng compiled after receiving information from Ji Chengze. There was a video of Wei Shuai who was called for a card because of his poor acting skills countless times that day, and finally made a big noise in the crew, smashing things and cursing the crew. There are also comparison photos of Wei Shuyi before and after the plastic surgery, and various titles of "Xiao An Ruixin" that she would use in a bunch of marketing accounts when she debuted. The same and the same evidence is dazzling and surprising. In addition, the fact that Wei Shuai fights father directly pointed out in Mo Rufeng''s Weibo has caused a certain impact on the black fans who stand Wei Shuai and the navy on the Internet. Wei Shuai was not ugly before the plastic surgery, but it was not easy to see. To be precise, it was a typical appearance that no one would pay attention to when he was thrown into the crowd. It is indeed a lot better after the plastic surgery, the facial features have basically moved, and the whole person has become a lot more refined. But now she was picked up, and all this has become a black spot that she can never wash away! Chapter 1632： Fake face, fight father, bad acting An Ruixins fans collectively exploded after seeing Mo Rufengs Weibo. It doesnt matter if this person had a plastic surgery to look like Xinxin at their home, but he even beaten him up. Xinxin kindly helped her brother save the field, but was cursed by this fake, which is obviously challenging their ability to bear! And Mo Rufengs fans were so angry after seeing that video, they couldnt wait to spray Wei Shuai face to face. "Hehe, I''m afraid this woman has delusion of persecution, right? He also said that our family Fengfeng deliberately embarrassed her in order to make her make room for her junior sister. I would be guilty of embarrassment when watching her acting. Feng was playing there seriously, and she was just stunned there. Whoever drags anyone down, treats us as blind?" "I have moved my entire face, and of course my facial expressions can''t move. I feel sorry for Xinxin, and the kindly rescued field was even blacked out by a fake. When I think of this woman with a face similar to Xinxin''s face, but doing these disgusting things I think it should be." "That''s right, do the black fans who said that Xinxin grabs the role before have a pain? This woman obviously wants to take advantage of Xinxin''s enthusiasm, and she makes herself like a victim. It''s really a lot of drama." "That''s right, this woman is disgusting, even if she has a fake face, she even smears the master, her face is really big!" "Tsk tusk tusk, being rich these days is really able to do whatever it wants. Not only does it have plastic surgery to be like someone else, but it also relies on his father''s money to play big names in the crew. Such people want to be stars and also want to be young idols. Are you afraid of ruining the children?" As soon as Mo Rufeng''s Weibo was posted, the wind on the Internet suddenly changed, and even the navy could not recover it. Wei Shuai looked at the pile of comments on the Internet mocking her fake face, fighting father, and bad acting skills, and he was so angry that he smashed his cell phone. After reacting, he grabbed the phone of his manager and called her dad. As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Shuai heard the tired voice of his father, and he told her: "Xiao Ai, you go home, don''t stay in the entertainment industry anymore." "Why?" Wei Shuai''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t understand how his father, who had been obedient to her since childhood, would suddenly turn against him. Instead of helping her, he persuaded her to leave. If at first she entered the entertainment circle just to play tickets, now she especially wants to stay in this circle, and then step on the two people who caused her to be ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone. Wei Shuais father was still on the phone and persuading her with all his heart, but Wei Shuai didnt want to listen to him anymore. was so angry that he smashed the agents mobile phone, and then rushed out of the door in high heels, planning to go to her dad to talk about it in person. However, what Wei Shuai didn''t expect was that she was kidnapped and kidnapped by a group of bandits as soon as she left the house. Afterwards, although her father paid a ransom to save her, her face was completely ruined when she came back. . Wei Shuai, who could not accept her disfigurement, went crazy on the spot. Her father had no choice but to send her abroad. He asked the best doctor to help her repair the scars on her face and help her get a plastic surgery again. But it is impossible to restore the appearance of An Ruixin before the facelift. Of course, Wei Shuai didnt have that chance either, because her fathers company was also investigated for tax evasion, tax evasion and tax evasion shortly after that, and officially declared bankruptcy. She could not continue the treatment because of the lack of funds for half of her face. Chapter 1633： Get up from wherever you fall These An Ruixin didn''t know. Before that, she didn''t even know that Miss Wei had plastic surgery just like her. I didnt know that Miss Wei had undergone surgery before, and she still did it just like her. "Unexpectedly, one day my face will become a model for cosmetic surgery of female stars in the circle. This is really..." An Ruixin really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "You are you." Ji Chengze hugged her from behind her, wrapped her in his arms, "No matter how many people in this world have plastic surgery to look like you, I only recognize you." An Ruixin slightly twitched the corners of her lips and turned to look into Ji Chengzes eyes: "Remember our previous agreement?" "Agreement?" An Ruixin did not speak, and drew a red invitation card from the side: "As long as I get two international awards within this year, you will take out the script and we will play a movie together. Did you forget?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he took the invitation from An Ruixin: "The invitation from the M Country Film Festival? Your doomsday movie?" "Ok." "However, this seems a bit difficult." Although the gold content of the ??M country film festival is similar to that of the other three film festivals, this award is more inclined to the artists of their country, which can be regarded as their local award. Have held nearly 90 sessions before this, but only one or two non-domestic artists won the award for best female lead, which shows the low probability. Before this, there was a female artist in China who was nominated, but in the end it was considered unprecedented if she failed to win, and An Ruixin is now the second. It is worth mentioning that this award is different from the other three international awards that focus on culture and art. This award focuses more on business and political factors. In short, the gold content of this award may not be as high as that of the other three film festivals, but the difficulty of winning the award is a bit higher than those of the three film festivals. "There is no way, the country Y film festival suddenly changed the time. This year, this is the only thing left. You can only fight for success or failure." The ??Y Country Film Festival was originally held in June and July, but this year due to various reasons, the film festival was cancelled and changed to March next year. "Country Y Film Festival?" Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows, "Which film festival did you first participate in? Wen Zhengrong won the award you didn''t win?" "Well. Director Xie is going to send "The Actress" to participate in next year''s Country Y Film Festival, which happens to be just after the Spring Festival next year." It was also close to the day when we received the certificate. "Do you want to hit the actress at the Y Country Film Festival next year?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered. At that time, An Ruixin was electrocuted on the screen for the first time. With a "Elegy of Chu and Han", she was nominated as the best actress of the Y Country Film Festival, but she accompanies her with a slight difference. Now, she makes a comeback with "The Actress", and most importantly, there is a passage from "Farewell My Concubine" in this movie. Is it a coincidence or from the beginning, she insisted on taking this movie with this idea? It seemed to see what Ji Chengze was thinking, An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly and calmly said: "A person, wherever he falls, he should get up from wherever he goes." The reason Feng Zhicheng''s pair of you didn''t win the prize back then was because you didn''t take off your clothes as desperately as others did. It still makes An Ruixin sick enough to think of it. Whether it is coincidence or subconsciously deliberately, she must stand up on that stage, and she wants to pull the person next to her to stand up together. Chapter 1634： Too deep into the play The ??M Country Film Festival is only held in late September. Before that, An Ruixin will first step into the crew of "Twins" and start filming the TV series. The content of this TV series is more than that of the previous "I''m Undercover". It is estimated that the whole story will be forty episodes, and it will take more than three months to four months to shoot. Of course, if the shooting goes well, it is possible to finish it in advance. The crew had been delayed by Wei Shuai for two days before this, and was finally looking forward to a rescue. Naturally, I hope she will start working immediately. This causes An Ruixin to be familiar with the script while participating in the filming. The time spent on the script can only be squeezed out of her rest time, and she lost a few pounds after only a few days of filming. Compared with An Ruixin''s hard work, Mo Rufeng looks much more moisturized. He had been preparing for this role for a while, and of course he was much more comfortable than An Ruixin in terms of script proficiency. Therefore, whenever An Ruixin is in the crew during her free time to read the script, as soon as she looks up, she will see Mo Rufeng and Xia Zhi intimately talking not far away, and occasionally I can see Mo Rufeng who is so cheap. Move over to kiss Xia Zhi. The two people show their affectionate attitude, which really blinded countless people on the crew. made An Ruixin even more suspicious that Mo Rufeng would be the first to think of herself after the incident. A big reason is probably because he considered that as long as he entered the crew, Xia Zhi would definitely follow her into the crew. In this case, the two can stick together 24 hours a day and spread dog food anytime, anywhere! After realizing this, An Ruixin puts a few eye-stabs at Mo Rufeng every day, a pair of distressed self-raised cabbage was arched by a pig, but she was helpless and suffocated. The vicious look was in turn ridiculed by Mo Rufeng: "Junior sister, you shouldn''t have been too deep in the drama, have you been finely divided? You have not been so bitter and enmity before, is it possible that your family has been in the cold recently? You, let you..." An Ruixins heroine in the TV series "Twins" has a protagonist who is more affectionate, but her sub-personality is diametrically opposite and passionate. Before this, An Ruixin''s impression in Mo Rufeng''s mind was obviously more inclined to the former, but since entering the crew, Mo Rufeng found that An Ruixin''s whole state seemed to be more inclined to...the latter. It''s just that An Ruixin''s fire is not the kind of enthusiasm, but the kind of fire that the whole person is so anxious as to breathe fire. And Mo Rufeng still had a little bit of shaking M. Knowing that An Ruixin was just like a firecracker recently, she had to come over and tease her, and then she was surprised. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, An Ruixin''s swish-thin eye knives were greeted by An Ruixin. Mo Rufeng was so scared that he backed away, and said unforgivingly: "Junior sister, it''s not my brother who said you, you used to be so gentle and considerate, why have you been like a fire-breathing dragon recently and caught fire at every turn? You are not afraid that your family will not be able to stand you so that you will be empathetic and fall in love?" An Ruixin was shocked, and the expression on her face was struggling somewhat inexplicably. Mo Rufeng almost didn''t choke upon seeing this: "You are not, you are so precious to you, how can you empathize with you?" An Ruixin took a deep breath when he heard what he said, shook his head and said: "Sorry, I seem to be a little too deep in the drama." Chapter 1635： I only recognize you Mo Rufeng was shocked when An Ruixin said this. You should know that there are some actors in the circle who have outstanding acting skills, but because they are too deep into the play to get out of the play, they have a nervous breakdown. An Ruixin plays a role with a serious mental illness this time. If he can''t get out because the role is too deep into the play, his guilt will be serious! "Junior sister, are you okay?" Mo Rufeng instantly put away the laugh on his face, and leaned over with concern, "Is there too much pressure recently? Or I will tell the director and let him adjust the recent scenes a bit. " Xia Zhi and several people also hurriedly leaned over after hearing this, and looked at An Ruixin with a worried expression. "Rui Xin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? Is the recent itinerary too dense and tiring? Would you like me to adjust it for you? Tell me about the last few less important notices Pushed it?" Shan Muyu twisted his eyebrows. Thinking that An Ruixin has to be filming recently, have to rush to announce, and also shoot commercials, preheating for the second album, things are indeed a bit too much, and it is normal for An Ruixin to be tired. An Ruixin shook her head: "It just feels a little bit stuck inside and can''t get out. It''s obviously two people, but you have to treat them as one person. Brother, when you are thinking about your role, really Can you tell who you like?" "It was really annoying at first, because I hadn''t been in contact with this type before. But after seeing it more often, I suddenly understood something, maybe there are many different kinds of feelings. Generally speaking, the deputy heroine His personality is indeed easier to attract people, but sometimes things that are too dazzling can give people the illusion that they mistake a momentary enthusiasm for true love. On the contrary, the long waiting time is more touching." Mo Rufeng said as if he had thought of something, and frowned, "Of course, the character set is given by the screenwriter, but to understand the role is different from person to person. The same feeling is that everyones understanding is different. If you want me to talk about feelings, you can ask your family member if you really dont understand. Maybe he can give you some good suggestions." An Ruixin did not speak, and nodded silently. That night, An Ruixin was reading the script while thinking about how to talk to her man, but before she finished her language, she was overwhelmed by someone who went home early. "Wearing like this and waiting for me in bed at night, are you going to seduce me?" Ji Chengze''s voice was hoarse with a bit of lust. An Ruixin later realized that she was lying on the bed in her nightdress after taking a shower, and she had just been busy thinking about things, and she didnt realize when this person entered the door. Isnt it like lying in bed and letting you pick it up? An Ruixin hurriedly turned around, pushed Ji Chengze and said, "Wait...wait, I have something to ask you." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "What''s the matter?" "If... I mean if, one day I suddenly became a different character, another appearance, would you still like me?" "Why not?" Ji Chengze said without thinking, "No matter what kind of character or look you are, you are you, and I love you, so as long as it is everything about you, I can accept it. Okay. Whether its good or bad, Ill accompany you. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, for generations to come, I only recognize you, you cant escape." Chapter 1636： Got routine again When Ji Chengze said this, his eyes were too sincere, which made people feel that this was not a love sentence deliberately spoken, but his true feelings. An Ruixin''s face turned red after brushing her, her eyes flickered and she asked: "Then do you like me to be gentle and considerate or confident and hot?" "Is there a difference? Isn''t it all you?" Ji Chengze looked directly into An Ruixin''s eyes, saying every word, "It doesn''t matter whether you are gentle or considerate, or confident and hot, as long as you are willing, they are all part of you." , Why do we have to separate the long and short?" Ji Chengze''s words made An Ruixin stunned. Was that the case? These days, she has always treated the heroine''s master personality and deputy personality as two people, but she has forgotten that they were originally derived from one person. Associate personality is derived because the master personality is too weak and too inferior. This is the same as ugly people admiring beautiful people and dreaming that one day they will become that beautiful. The difference is that in many cases these wishes can only be wishes, but the sub-personality really does this, becoming the kind of person envied by the master. After all, they are one, and it is impossible to hatch a sub-personality without a master personality. An Ruixin is delighted that her doubts have been solved, and she is even more moved by those words of Ji Chengze. But Ji Chengze''s next words made An Ruixin''s heart move instantly disappear without a trace. "Of course, if possible, I naturally hope that you will be different every day. For example, today, I hope you can be more enthusiastic and take the initiative." An Ruixin was embarrassed, raised her head and rewarded her man with a few eye knives. Ji Chengze was right and confident, and didn''t panic at all: "Listen to your elder brother, you have been very angry in the crew recently. This is my fault. I recently left you out and made you so angry." An Ruixin was taken aback, and she felt that this was not right. Soon, she understood what was wrong, and even if the person pressed her whole body on her body, her hands started to become restless. "What are you doing?" An Ruixin was taken aback. Ji Chengze looked innocent: "Of course it is trying to find a way to stop you from being so angry." An Ruixin realized the meaning of Ji Chengze''s words just now, and silently greeted Mo Rufeng countless times in her heart, and said embarrassedly: "You have misunderstood, I am not... I was just a bit annoying to walk into the misunderstanding when I was studying the script recently. ,certainly not" Ji Chengze picked the eyebrow peak, and did not take An Ruixins stubbornness. Instead, he turned to a topic: "This months M Country Film Festival, I will accompany you to visit Lan Xi and the others." An Ruixin stunned: "Baby Lan Xi''s due date is the end of this month, right?" "Ok." "That should indeed be a look." Ji Lanxis baby is almost full-term. The expected delivery date is at the end of September. Jis father and Jis mother came to accompany her at the beginning of September. The film festival was just near the due date, and they happened to be able to take this opportunity to take a look. Seeing An Ruixin''s attention attracted by Ji Lanxi''s affairs, Ji Chengze''s lips curled slightly, and he lowered his head decisively and kissed her lips. When An Ruixin finds out something is wrong, it is too late! An Ruixin, who was deprived of the right to speak again, was silently annoyed. Hell, he was given a routine by this guy again. Chapter 1637： Show affection quickly After An Ruixin got rid of the initial misunderstanding of the role, she swept away the frying state that had been at a point before, and she became more and more at ease when she started filming. I can see it better than Feng calling out the nourishment of love. It is really extraordinary, but a nights effort can turn decadence into a miracle. And this just reminds An Ruixin, if this person hadn''t made a small report behind her back, how could she have had such a miserable night? Under the "new hatred and old hatred", An Ruixin decisively became a bad person, and in the following days he and Xia Zhi were targeted, and whenever they were nestled close to each other, they showed their affection. Will call Xia Zhi over. Either ask her to help buy something or ask her to come and accompany herself to the show, which perfectly eliminates the possibility of two people being alone. Mo Rufeng only realized afterwards that he had stabbed a big basket, and hurriedly ran to apologize to An Ruixin, but what he said made An Ruixin even more angry. "Junior sister, you are not kind. You can''t toss me and your future sister-in-law just because your husband and wife lives are not harmonious! You will make people think that your menopause is coming early." Go to your sister''s husband and wife life is not harmonious, go to your sister''s menopause! An Ruixin almost didn''t get annoyed by this guy: "Brother, you are not our husband and wife, how can you know that our husband and wife lives are not harmonious?" Mo Rufeng choked, just about to speak, he heard An Ruixin reply again: "Also, future sister-in-law? Brother, don''t forget, Xia Zhi is not only my future sister-in-law, but also my current assistant. , What does the assistant do? Brother, you have been in the circle for so many years, dont you even know this? I didnt ask her to help carry those deadly heavy props. Why did Senior Brother feel distressed?" Mo Rufeng: "..." I...I was speechless! An Ruixin looked at Mo Rufeng''s squat, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. She only felt that the air that had been stuck in her chest in the past few days had finally dissipated a little. immediately left, and did not forget to take Xia Zhi before leaving. Xia Zhi turned his head and glanced at Mo Rufeng, helplessly a little funny, did not say anything, and hurriedly followed. As soon as a few people left, Mo Rufeng''s agent also came to make up for the knife. He stretched out his hand and patted Mo Rufeng on the shoulder, and said earnestly: Work hard, dont always think about those who dont have them, your girlfriend will have them, and your wife will have them too. It depends on your hard work. Thats what I said, but what the agent thought in his heart was, let you do it, a good public occasion was turned into a show of affection by you, let alone Miss Ann, I want to beat you twice, yeah! So, Mo Rufeng''s good days were under the betrayal of all his relatives, and it was over before it officially started. An Ruixin went to M country with Ji Chengze and others after filming in the "Twins" crew for a month. The news that An Ruixin was nominated for the best actress at the M National Film Festival has spread early. Although many people know that the chances of winning the prize are not great, there are still many media who have played particularly exaggerated headlines, and it is clear that An Ruixin will definitely win the prize. Yaosheng and An Ruixin are very clear that these media have started to change directions after being taken by An Ruixin twice in a row and began to bluff her. Like Valerie before, she speaks too much, and she becomes conceited if she can''t get it, but it becomes a black spot that crushes her. Especially in a country that believes in modesty like Country Z, if you exaggerate your words and deeds a little, it is easy to lose popularity. Chapter 1638： Video from my uncle However, this matter is particularly troublesome. If An Ruixin and Yaosheng make a statement at this time to curb the spread of these exaggerated rumors, it will always make people feel that they are making a fuss. If you dont get it right, people will say that she has no confidence and loses morale before she even plays. It''s better not to go. Or, on the other hand, she felt that she was too authoritative, and the media just praised her for being online, pretending to be modest. The only way is to not know what to do and let the media brag about it. It''s best to bring this award back in the end, not to mention hitting the noisy black fans in the face, it also blocked the mouths of these media. "You have been in the limelight recently, and many people are jealous. In addition, you have a high degree of topicality, and it is normal for the media to stare at you." Shan Muyu said with emotion, "You don''t need to comment on their reports. Heart, just do what you should do." Since the National D International Film Festival, there have been a lot of media in the company waiting to catch An Ruixin at the door of the crew. However, their defense work was so good that they did not ask the reporters to catch An Ruixin. Even after the nomination of the National M Film Festival broke out this time, almost no reporters have run into An Ruixin, let alone dig out of An Ruixin''s mouth. Can''t find anyone, can''t dig out the hot spots, no way, they can only entertain themselves, grabbing this invitation letter to blow An Ruixin into the sky to blog people''s attention. "I understand, I won''t care too much about those things." An Ruixin said, turning her head and looking at Ji Chengze. Seeing this, Ji Chengze took the initiative to reach out and took her hand, and walked forward with her. Shan Muyu saw this scene from the side, and the corners of his mouth twitched. She has forgotten that her artist still has such a golden thigh behind her. Even if she is hacked, she is afraid that she can''t go back if he is there? Fortunately...Fortunately, when she booked the plane tickets, she specially booked first class for the two of them. She and Xia Zhi had booked economy class. Otherwise, sitting next to these two people, even if they didn''t do anything, she would feel that she was shining like a tens of thousands of watts of super large light bulb, and she would be blinded by herself. Single dogs can''t afford to hurt, the only single dog surrounded by a group of sweet lovers can''t afford to hurt even more! An Ruixin did not realize the madness of her own agent. After getting on the plane with Ji Chengze, she chatted with him about the itinerary of the past few days. "After arriving in Country M, we first go to the hospital to see Lan Xi and the others, and then to see Sister Taylor. I called her before I came, and she said that she was also preparing for this film festival in the past two days, nothing happened. We can come and find her at any time." Jennifer Taylors other movie as the heroine was also shortlisted for this film festival, and the two are likely to become rivals at that time. But this does not affect the relationship between them. Work is work, and private is private. At work, they are opponents, but privately they are good sisters. "it is good." An Ruixin smiled, just about to say something, suddenly heard the phone rang. Looking down, she realized that Ji Chengyi, who rarely uses WeChat to contact her, suddenly sent her a video. An Ruixin didn''t doubt that he had him, and took a look at the video, and it was this one that scared An Ruixin directly. "Puff...Cheng Ze, take a look at the video that Cheng Yi sent over! My goodness, this is going to laugh at me!" An Ruixin smirked while pulling Ji Chengze''s sleeves and let him accompany him. See it for yourself. Chapter 1639： Would you like to try it too? Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words and turned his head subconsciously. After seeing the contents of the phone screen, the expression on his face instantly cracked. The video was originally in a box, and it seemed that it should be a small gathering among acquaintances. Immediately after the camera turned around, there was a beautiful girl with heavy make-up. To be precise, she was a voluptuous...women lady! Yes, its a big lady who is a man disguised as a lady! And the most important thing is that they all know this big lady in womens clothing, he is Tao Xinyuans brother, Ji Chengyis future brother-in-law, Tao Shunming, Master Tao! Tao Shunming is probably also fighting, relying on the colorful makeup on his face so that people who are not familiar with him can hardly recognize who he is, and start to release himself. The box began to play the song that An Ruixin played for them that day, and Tao Shunming writhed presumptuously in a women''s dress. It can be seen that Master Tao should have spent a lot of time practicing the dance of this tune, let alone, the dance is really interesting. can be matched with his five-big and three-thick figure, coupled with the colorful makeup on his face, it is really unspeakable spicy eyes. "Hahaha, no, I''m going to laugh to death!" An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s shoulder, laughing so that tears were about to come out! Although Ji Chengze did not smile, if you look closely, you can find that the corners of his mouth are twitching all the time. The picture on the phone continues. After a hot-eyed dance, the picture finally switched to the other side. Su Xi''s stunned appearance appeared in front of the two for an instant. It was obvious that she had already received a heavy blow from the soul at this time, and the whole person seemed to be out of the sky, motionless. Immediately afterwards, the picture cut to Tao Shunming''s side again. He held a bunch of beautiful roses and knelt in front of the stiff Su Xi, cracking open his big white teeth and said: "Xi Xi, marry me, I Will be nice to you." At this time, Su Xi didn''t seem to wake up, staring blankly at the front, without reacting at all. Tao Shunming paused for a few seconds, and threw the rose into Su Xi''s arms very roguely, picked up the diamond ring he had prepared, and quickly put it on Su Xi''s hand. Several people around immediately started booing. This movement finally brought back Su Xi''s spirit of wandering beyond the sky. He glanced at the rose in his hand, and then at the diamond ring in his other hand. Ke Lian said: "Is it too late for me to regret now?" Tao Shunming finally got the opportunity, how could she have room for regret? Immediately stepped forward and hugged the person in his arms: "It''s too late, you have to collect the flowers, and you also bring the diamond ring. It''s mine. I can''t go back." Su Xi was held in his arms and cried out, "No!" "Hahahaha..." An Ruixin leaned on Ji Chengze''s shoulder, and she twitched with a smile. Ji Chengze was more helpless and gloating, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Because An Ruixin was out of breath after laughing: "Oh my God, this Big Brother Tao tried too hard to marry Su Xi and go home. He really laughed at me. But he danced so well. It''s pretty good..." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze''s back was cold, and there was always an ominous premonition. Sure enough, in the next second, he heard An Ruixin say something with a smile: "Do you want to...try it too?" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 1640： Make you cheap An Ruixin''s remarks are of course just talking. I really want Ji Chengze to dance like that in such clothes. Just thinking about it, An Ruixin herself will be thundered. "I was joking with you." Ji Chengze''s stiff body finally relaxed. An Ruixin looked in her eyes and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "Are you serious? Then if I say I want to watch you jump, will you jump?" Ji Chengze''s body, which was originally relaxed, became stiff again for a long time, and it took a long time before he replied: "I like that, you won''t like it." "Puff..." Ji Chengze successfully amused An Ruixin with a serious appearance, "You are not me, how do I know that I would not like you?" Ji Chengze was speechless for a while, lowered his head and thought about this issue seriously. An Ruixin laughed when he almost couldn''t help but said, "Okay, I was joking with you." Ji Chengze was relieved, and did not struggle with this issue anymore. An Ruixin played with her mobile phone, as if thinking of something suddenly, turned her head and looked at her man jokingly: "You come out with me this time, isn''t there any response from Cheng Yi?" Before this person accompanied him to country D, Ji Chengyi called himself anxiously and cried out that someone was passive and sabotaged but still vividly remembered. The time they went to Country M this time was longer than last time. Ji Chengyi didnt make sense at all. Could it be that this person did something? "Before I came, I had processed all the documents that I needed for these two days in advance, and Cheng Yi just went over and looked at it. It didn''t cost much." "That''s it." An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly and said with a low smile, "Sing Yi, this guy really remembers whether he can eat or not. At this time, he still thinks about watching Big Brother Tao''s jokes. Did he forget that he gave it to him before? How miserable is Big Brother Tao after his bad idea?" Ji Chengze heard the words unconditionally agree with An Ruixin: "He is more itchy, so it''s good to have someone beat him up." If Ji Chengyi was on the scene at this moment, he would definitely feel sad when he heard this: Brother, are you my real brother? Don''t bring me so bad. An Ruixin laughed: "It''s better for young people to take a long lesson." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he felt that his daughter-in-law was going to make trouble, but he said nothing, indulging her nonsense. An Ruixin used her mobile phone to send a message back: "Sheng Yi, you sent this thing to me, didn''t you think I would transfer it to Yuanyuan, or directly to Big Brother Tao?" Ji Chengyi: "!!!" Ji Chengyi: "Sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive, say something well! Please don''t cheat QAQ!" An Ruixins lips tick slightly, and continue typing: Its okay if I dont send it. You have to promise me and owe me a favor. If I have something to ask you for help in the future, you have to promise me unconditionally, can you do it? Ji Chengyi saw An Ruixin''s words, his face was slightly stiff, and he felt that if he really agreed to his sister-in-law, he would definitely be out of luck in the future. Ji Chengyi didnt reply for a long time, An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, and pursued her victory: If you dont want to, Ill send this video to Brother Tao now. At that time, your marriage to Yuanyuan... Ji Chengyi saw this message, and he really had a dead heart. I knew it early...I had known this video as a private collection, so what would I do to send it to others? Really cheap! Its all right now. He shared the video with his family with excitement, but his family was so bad that they wanted to pit him, and he couldnt abuse it anymore! Chapter 1641： You can only remember when you cry Ji Chengyi replied with a crying look: "Sister-in-law, if you have something to discuss, don''t be impulsive. Everyone is a family. If you have something to ask me for help, I will naturally go to the sea and go to the sea. I have to do it specially. A promise?" An Ruixin was not so foolish, and said in a deep voice: "So you agree or not?" Ji Chengyi hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and replied: "I agree." Although I dont know what kind of pit my sister-in-law has dug in the future to wait for me, but if she is really asked to send this video to Tao Shunming, she must be in front of the Shura field immediately. Said that whether he is counseling or stupid, he can always drag on for a day or a day, which makes him happy for a while! "Quiet! Then I will put the video away, and I will tell you when I need you." Ji Chengyi: "..." So you are still going to save all the evidence of the crime. It''s over, it feels even more dangerous. Is he too late to regret it now? An Ruixin succeeded in getting a bad check in Ji Chengyi. She turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze in a good mood: "It''s done." Ji Chengze slightly hooked the corners of her lips, reached out and held her right hand, clasping her fingers. An Ruixin couldnt help asking: Dont you be curious, what do I want him to do? Ji Chengze shook his head, and said confidently: "You are his sister-in-law, and he should do what he wants to fulfill your request." An Ruixin was startled, and inexplicably distressed Ji Chengyi: "You are like this, Chengyi will cry when she knows." Ji Chengze leaned over and kissed An Ruixin: "Then let him cry, eat a bite to gain wisdom, always let him cry to remember." An Ruixin: "..." I...I was speechless! Ji Chengze and An Ruixin boarded the plane around 10 o''clock in the daytime. Because of the time difference between the two places, they arrived at 8 or 9 o''clock in the morning that day. Many reporters who had already arrived in Country M always squatted at the airport and waited to catch An Ruixin. Unfortunately, what these people didn''t know, An Ruixin left the special passage after getting off the plane, and at the same time rushed to the local area without stopping. A well-known hospital visited Ji Lanxi, who was approaching her due date. Ji Lanxi is the first child, and there are about five days before the expected delivery date, and a week before the expected delivery date, her family sent her to the hospital to prepare for delivery in advance. Uncle Ji, auntie Yue Jinghan and even Yue Jinghan had already asked for leave before this, and went to the hospital with Jis father and mother Ji followed her to make sure that one or two people would be by her side 24 hours a day, just in case. . When An Ruixin and An Ruixin entered the door, Yue Jinghan was helping Ji Lanxi to cut the apple, and the eldest aunt was also guarding the side. The others probably went back to rest. Ji Lanxi saw An Ruixin come by, her eyes were shining, and her hands and feet were quick to get up from the bed. A few people on the side hurriedly pressed her back, An Ruixin was also shocked, helplessly said: "Lan Xi, have you forgotten that you still have a baby in your belly? Don''t be afraid of such a big move. baby?" The eldest aunt nearby also sighed when she heard An Ruixin''s words, and gave Ji Lanxi a weird look: "This girl has liked to make noise since she was a child. I thought that this pregnancy could finally stop a little bit, but she got worse when she didn''t think about it. As long as I was pregnant with my first child, I was more nervous than she was going to be a mother." Ji Lanxi saw that her mother had exposed her bottom in front of so many people, and yelled anxiously: "Mom." It caused everyone present to burst into laughter. Chapter 1642： Small prenatal tension Because it is almost full-term, Ji Lanxi''s belly looks very big, and it is not particularly convenient for the whole person to move. An Ruixin was pregnant with two children before, so she naturally knew the hardship of the girl''s pregnancy. She went to the hospital bed and sat down, reached out and touched her belly, and asked with a smile, "Is it just these few days? I know it''s a boy Are you still a girl?" "I don''t know, I didn''t check it specifically. But in all likelihood, it''s a boy. This bear kid is a little older and can be particularly troublesome. I have been harassed by him during this period. Fortunately, I can almost unload the goods in the past few days. Its really fortunate." But the eldest mother couldnt help but spit out her daughter again: Thats not necessarily. I looked at Jing Han quite calm, but you are making trouble all day long. Maybe, this little guy is just like you. Devil." "Mom!" Ji Lanxi blushed and shouted again. "Hahaha..." Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing again. After several people talked about Ji Lanxi, the eldest mother turned to ask An Ruixin''s situation: "I heard from Wan Rong that Rui Xin came to M country this time to attend the film festival awards ceremony. This is the first one you got. Awarded? You are so young and you have so many awards. It''s really amazing." An Ruixin was a little embarrassed by her praise, and said with a smile: "Auntie, you are too serious. Where is that exaggeration? It''s just luck. Uncle, Auntie and Jing Han are really great. I am. This is nothing more than an axe by the class." "You can''t say that. Every profession has the meaning of every profession, and people say that there is a specialization in the art industry. It is quite good that you can do this in your field. It is tonight. Come on." "Well, thank you Auntie." Several people chatted a few more words, Ji Lanxi suddenly reached out and took An Ruixin''s hand, and asked in a low voice: "Aren''t the two little babies come together this time?" An Ruixin was taken aback, nodded and said: "Well, there is still business going on this time, so I let them stay at home for fear of not having time to take care of them." "Well, have they ever said that they want a younger brother or a younger sister?" An Ruixin was startled when she heard the words, and the hand holding Ji Lanxi also felt the sweat coming from the palm of Ji Lanxi. Could this girl be... nervous? An Ruixin subconsciously raised her head to look at Ji Lanxi''s eyes, and she saw the timidity in her eyes too late. Finally understood that the reason why Ji Lanxi was so noisy might be to conceal his inner fears and worries. An Ruixin stretched out her other hand, wrapped Ji Lanxi''s hand in her palm, and comforted: "It''s okay, when the baby comes out, I will bring two children to see him. Whether its younger brother or younger sister, they I must like them all." Ji Lanxi trembled all over, met An Ruixins gaze, and nodded: "Yeah." It was almost noon after coming out of the hospital, An Ruixin and Jennifer simply made an appointment to meet in a box of a western restaurant. As soon as the two entered the box, Jennifer enthusiastically greeted An Ruixin and hugged An Ruixin: "Oh, my dear, I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon. I learned that you were also here. In the second film festival award list, do you know how happy I am? You are really amazing, Ann." Jennifers enthusiasm made An Ruixin very happy, but it made the faces of two equally jealous men black. Chapter 1643： What does the boss like to eat the most? The two looked at each other tacitly, and stepped forward to pull the two away. The two who were still immersed in the joy of reunion looked at each other blankly. After realizing what had happened, they almost didn''t get angry. "I said you, shouldnt you even eat womens jealousy? Im good friends with Sister Taylor, just like Sister Ting Xue, I dont usually see how much you have any opinions on Sister Ting Xue, so why did you get to Sister Taylors side? On the contrary, I became nervous?" An Ruixin looked helplessly at the stern-faced man behind him, dumbfounded. Ji Chengze''s face darkened, and he said in his heart, you and Bai Tingxue would not hug and hug like this. If you want to do the same, I still stop! Jennifer was also a little unhappy, glared at the person behind him, and broke away from Edward''s hand. Quickly stepped forward and took An Ruixin''s arm, took the person to sit down beside him, and ignored the two men who were immersed in the jealousy all the time. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes dangerously, and turned to look at Edward: Take care of your woman! Edward spread out his hands helplessly, and looked back at him with his eyes: You have the ability to take care of your own women! The clashing eyes of the two met in the air, sparks flew everywhere. But they soon realized that something was wrong. It was useless for them to be red-faced here, but the object of their arguing had already got together and had a cheerful discussion about what to eat at noon. Two beings who can be regarded as supreme in certain fields, sighed in unison, and each walked to a seat next to his wife (girlfriend). An Ruixin had almost ordered them, and finally remembered the men in each family, and asked with a smile: "Do you two want something to eat?" Jennifer also echoed: "Today I and Edward are the hosts. Let''s treat, Ann''s husband, you are welcome." Ji Chengze glanced at Edward subconsciously when he heard the words, and Edward smiled lightly, as if he was conniving to his girlfriend to the utmost. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he whispered: "You can help me order." An Ruixin was taken aback, no doubt there was him, and nodded for him. Seeing this, Ji Chengze was very proud and flew a provocative look with Edward. Edward: "..." Inexplicably, I felt like I was shown off. Edward is not the only one who feels this way. After hearing Ji Chengzes words, Jennifer looked at An Ruixin for the first time: "You even know what he likes to eat?" An Ruixin was embarrassed, and said shyly: "I know it naturally after we have been together for a long time." Jennifer became curious for an instant: "Then what does he like best to eat? Is there any here?" When Jennifer said this, Ji Chengze and Edward turned their heads to look at An Ruixin at the same time. Edward was as curious as Jennifer, but Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin with indescribable pride and warmth. "His favorite, it should be the soup I made for him. There is no one here." Jennifer: "..." Why did I ask this question just now? I was almost tortured to death! Edward: "..." Alas, I lost. However, if Jennifer was willing to cook for him, he would like to eat her cooking the most. Thinking about this, Edward''s eyes on Jennifer suddenly became hot. Jennifer was cold behind him when he saw him, and he glanced at An Ruixin and then at his boyfriend. immediately seemed to understand something, and hurriedly raised his head to look at the sky and the ground, but he did not dare to look at him. As a kitchen killer with a level 0 cooking skill, he who cooks the horse himself does not exist. Edward: "..." Chapter 1644： I feel like I missed a billion! The few people who had finally finished ordering finally ended the undercurrents between each other and began to chat about the evening film festival. "Frankly speaking, I really didn''t expect you to nominate the best actress this time. This film festival in Country M has a particularly strong commercial atmosphere. Few foreign female stars are nominated, and very few have won awards. So far. So far, a female celebrity from country F and a senior from country E have won this actress, and the chance of winning is less than 1%." "But this probability is not zero, isn''t it?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, "I have an appointment with him. If I can get this award, I will make a movie with him and act as the male and female lead. " Jennifer was surprised when she heard the words: "Are you preparing to make it public? Can your fans and the news media let you go?" Before the National D Film Festival, An Ruixin revealed that she already had important people. The news media was like a beast that saw its prey, and she wanted to tear off a piece of her body. Fans not to mention, Jennifer herself is also a female star, she has never experienced anything like this. But before that, she hadn''t seen a female celebrity next to her public relationship. Those fans who had loved her to death suddenly stepped on her in turn, scolded her as a bitch, and let her die. Country M is open to the people and has a small population, let alone An Ruixins own country. Once the matter of the two of them is made public, there is bound to be a tough battle to be fought. "Sooner or later." An Ruixin sighed, "I have been mentally prepared since I stepped into this circle and decided to be with him." Its just that when that happens, she will have to give up something. As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, Ji Chengze stretched out his hand, clasping his fingers. Jennifer also noticed the heaviness of the topic, and hurriedly changed the topic: "I just heard recently that you both have two babies. I don''t even know!" The attention of the two of An Ruixin was really attracted. An Ruixin looked at Jennifer''s angry look and couldn''t help but laugh: "This is indeed our fault. When they are older, I will bring them to see you." Jennifer was still a little unhappy, and asked angrily, "When did I have it? If it wasn''t for me recently I heard that your family already has children and daughters, the family is happy, and we are very sure , The mother of the child in their mouth is Hu, and I dont know how long you will keep it from you!" "Actually, you met Sister Taylor when I was pregnant with them." "I''ve seen it?" Jennifer was stunned again, "Could it be the time we were at the reception..." An Ruixin shook her head: "No, it will be earlier." "Earlier?" Jennifer thought for a moment, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but gasped, "Could it be...Could it be our first time..." An Ruixin smiled and nodded: "Yes, when I first met, I was pregnant with two babies at that time. I was about three months old." As soon as An Ruixin said this, Jennifer screamed, turned her head and plunged into Edwards arms, crying: "Oh my God, I feel like I missed a hundred million!" After crying, it seemed to have thought of something, and he took An Ruixin''s hand and said: "No, you have to make up for me and let me be the godmother of the babies." Chapter 1645： Stunning look back Jennifers emotions come and go quickly. An Ruixin coaxed her for a while, and promised to take them to see her when the children were older, and that they would recognize her as a godmother, so that she could smile again. After the four of them had lunch together, An Ruixin went to the booked hotel with Ji Chengze. Wait until six o''clock in the afternoon, Shan Muyu came to remind An Ruixin that it was time to go out. The award ceremony officially started at 8 o''clock in the evening, and there is still a red carpet to go before that. However, An Ruixin is not a native of Country M, and the organizer arranged for her to play in a very late order. The ones in the back, if not the finale, are mostly celebrities who are not very heavy. This arrangement of the organizers fell in the eyes of many media and became a contempt for An Ruixin. Many news media that had no confidence in An Ruixin''s winning this time became more and more sure that An Ruixin had nothing to do. They had already begun to figure out how to see her jokes after the results came out. As before, this time no one accompanied An Ruixin on the red carpet. Even after entering the venue, there might not be a domestic acquaintance who could talk together. When An Ruixin arrived, there were not many people left on the red carpet. She took a deep breath before getting out of the car, trying to calm down the anxiety in her heart. seems to be aware of her anxiety, Ji Chengze stretched out and shook her hand, and whispered: "Don''t be nervous, no matter what the result is, you are the best in my heart." An Ruixin turned her head and smiled at him, and finally couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed him: "Wait for me." "Ok." An Ruixin released Ji Chengze''s hand and walked to the entrance of the red carpet backstage. Compared with the National D Film Festival a few months ago, this time there are very few shots on An Ruixin. An Ruixin didn''t care much, she walked forward step by step, but she didn''t expect that when she was about to reach the end of the red carpet, there was a shout from the crowd. "Mermaid, mermaid!" There was a commotion at the scene, and An Ruixin was also taken aback, and suddenly remembered that she had worked with a foreign director for the first time, and she played that beautiful and bleak mermaid. is recognized now because of the mermaid. An Ruixin turned her head and smiled at the commotional corner, but a short glance back surprised the countless media present. When these people came back to their senses, An Ruixin had already walked quickly across the red carpet and entered the venue. The reporter who was fortunate enough to keep this glimpse after the end of the film festival praised him as "the face enchanted by angels, and the smile that fascinated the demons." The reporter who failed to capture this scene beat his chest and regretted it. Of course, these are all things to follow. When An Ruixin walked into the venue, she unexpectedly met one face after another. Jennifer and Director Simon, the only ones who had some friendship with her, sat on the other side, far away from her. An Ruixin just wanted to say hello to them in the past. It was not easy, so she had to sit in the arranged position silently and wait for the final result alone. When someone is nervous, if someone can accompany him to chat, somehow he can divert his attention. But if you are alone, you will become more anxious. An Ruixin is almost in this state now. She has participated in several film festivals before, but none of them is as long as this time. Chapter 1646： are you ready? One after another awards were announced, cheers, screams, and noise came from all directions, but they never spread to their place. An Ruixin sits in the same position, watching the enthusiasm that has nothing to do with her, but the temperature in her palm is getting lower and lower. Under the calm appearance, there is unspeakable anxiety and worry. At this moment, the host on the stage finally announced the best female lead. An Ruixin was finally able to see and clear the other four candidates besides herself, all with blond hair, all from the country of M. In the eyes of everyone present, this is a four-on-one duel, and An Ruixin has no chance of winning. An Ruixin clearly felt the gaze from all directions, or inquiring, or disdain, or contempt, or worry, different. An Ruixin''s complexion has not changed, but the hands hanging in front of her tighten subconsciously, and the temperature of her fingertips has dropped to zero. Everyone''s eyes were on the host who announced the award on the stage, and the eyes of several candidates were so hot that she almost ignited her. But soon everyone at the scene realized something was wrong, because after seeing the award-winning name in the envelope, the host''s face suddenly became very subtle, and he even turned his head and asked and glanced at his partner. , Resulting in a momentary interruption in the warm-up of the two. After a long pause, the hostess finally realized that she was not mistaken, and took a deep breath and said: "This time the best actress is..." The lights on the scene turned, and suddenly hit An Ruixin''s body. An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, she could even see those people who had just sneered at her, and now their eyes widened in incredible way. At the moment the lights fell, the host on the stage also pronounced a name that surprised everyone present: "An Ruixin, yes, the actress who received this shadow today is from Country Z''s actress, An Ruixin! This is the third non-M actor in history, and the first guest from the East to win this award! Let us witness this miracle, yes, this is a miracle!" The hostesss impassioned voice finally awakened the consciousness of everyone present. Jennifer stood up and applauded An Ruixin first, and the people on the side also stood up to applaud her under her lead. Many peoples faces were full of disbelief, and they turned their heads to look at An Ruixins location, wanting to see what this miraculous girl looked like. An Ruixin was also a little dazed, until the applause sounded, she stood up with hindsight, smiled at the camera, and then walked onto the stage with her skirt. As soon as she walked under the stage, Jennifer rushed over and hugged her. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she hugged her back before stepping onto the stage. Standing in front of the microphone with the trophy in the hands of the award-giving guests, An Ruixin stabilized her emotions and said: "Thank you very much to the judges for giving me this opportunity and allowing me to receive this award. I also thank the screenwriter and director of this film People, as well as my partner, without any of you, it would be impossible to make such a wonderful film and make me who I am now. Of course, the meaning of this award to me is more than that. , I once made an agreement with a person, as long as I can win the award today, he promised me to co-produce a movie with me." An Ruixin paused at this point, and looked at the camera in front of him, saying every word: "Now, I did it. Are you ready?" Chapter 1647： Finally its our two cps turn An Ruixin said this in pure English. The people from Country M who were full of dangdangs in the audience were taken aback, and immediately cheered loudly. obviously took An Ruixin''s remarks as a confession to someone, and this is indeed a confession. The only two people present who knew the truth of the matter looked at each other after hearing An Ruixins remarks, and felt that they had been stuffed with another gulp of dog food. At the same time, the media reporters who also received the news off the court cheered up one by one. just thinking about An Ruixin coming out for a while, how they would stop An Ruixin before everyone else and dig up more explosive news. Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed again this time. When An Ruixin stepped down from the stage after receiving the award, Jennifer hurried up to grab her and said in a low voice: "Now those people outside are probably ready to stop you as if they were beaten up. I know there is a place here. Xiaodao, deliberately avoid the reporters outside. You will follow me for a while, don''t run outside." An Ruixin nodded, returned to her place and sat down, and waited until the host finished the last few closing remarks before she got up and followed Jennifer secretly away. Jennifer sent An Ruixin all the way to the outside of the venue, making sure that there were no reporters nearby, before letting An Ruixin leave by herself. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jennifer with a faint smile: "Sister Taylor, there is the last time today, thank you so much, otherwise I dont know how to get rid of those reporters." Jennifer waved her hand indifferently: "Okay, what are you doing so politely? I''m still waiting for you to bring two little babies to recognize my godmother. You go quickly, and the reporters will react later. It is impossible to guarantee that this will not be found." "Okay, then I will leave first." "Well, go ahead." After An Ruixin separated from Jennifer, he called Ji Chengze. A few minutes later, Ji Chengze''s car appeared in front of An Ruixin. After An Ruixin got on the car, the car had left this place at the fastest speed. Ji Chengze drove the car for a long time, making sure that no reporters had followed, and then found a place to stop the car, turned his head to look at An Ruixin and asked, "Are you tired?" "A little bit." An Ruixin said truthfully, then turned her head and looked at Ji Chengze with joy, "Have you heard what I said on stage? So, President Ji, have you been ready for the future? , Will go in and out with me, preparing for filming together?" Ji Chengze looked into An Ruixins eyes, and only replied: Yan''er, one day, I will marry you as my wife and make you the happiest person in the world. An Ruixin was stunned, and turned back to him: "When I grow up, I will only marry the emperor''s brother, and only be the wife of the emperor''s brother." The two sentences that the two paired are a promise made by the two protagonists in "The Death of Hua", but they don''t want to say it. The two eventually became husband and wife, but they missed it because of various misunderstandings. "It seems that President Ji is looking forward to working with me." Ji Chengze leaned over and touched An Ruixins forehead, looked at her eyes and said seriously: "Always look at you and other cps, this time it is finally our two cps, I naturally look forward to it." An Ruixin looked at his eyes, her heart trembled, and then faster and faster... The two looked at each other''s eyes like this, getting closer to each other little by little. When the lips of the two were almost leaning together, An Ruixin''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for Ji Chengze to kiss him. Fortunately, the sky is not what people want, but Ji Chengze''s phone suddenly rang at this moment. Chapter 1648： Is a big fat boy An Ruixin heard the movement and subconsciously sat back to her original position. Ji Chengze watched the people who were close at hand suddenly evacuate, and his face was not ordinary black. "Well, you can answer the phone first." An Ruixin turned her head and looked outside the car, she didn''t dare to look at Ji Chengze at this moment, and the blush on her face couldn''t stop. Ji Chengze took out his phone with a black face. He intended to make the person who disturbed them look good, but he twisted his eyebrows after seeing the caller ID on the phone screen. As soon as the call was connected, Ji Chengze heard a familiar and eager voice on the other end of the phone. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, and he replied in a deep voice: "Okay, I will go over with Rui Xin right away." "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" An Ruixin heard the strangeness in Ji Chengze''s tone, and ignored the embarrassment just now, turned her head and asked him. Ji Chengze''s face was serious and subtle, and he paused for a while before saying: "Lan Xi... is about to give birth." An Ruixin and the two rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible. Mama Ji and others also stood by the door of the delivery room, anxiously waiting for the mother and son to come out. As soon as An Ruixin arrived, she anxiously asked about Ji Lanxis condition: "Isnt it said that there are still a few days? Why is it so sudden? What is going on inside now? How long have you been in?" "You are here." Mother Ji held An Ruixin''s hand and said, "The due date was originally just an approximate time. Just about nine o''clock, Lan Xi suddenly said that her stomach hurts. She often has pains recently. Your dad didn''t care much. Who knew that the amniotic fluid broke in a short time, so I hurriedly called the doctor to send her to the delivery room. It has been more than an hour since she was in the delivery room, and I heard her yelling all the time. " Ji Chengze glanced around, and if he felt it, he said, "Where is Jing Han?" "Jing Han went in with him." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words: "Jing Han will follow up and there will be a caregiver, nothing will happen, parents, uncles and aunts, you will sit down first, maybe you will be out in a while, don''t worry. ." As soon as An Ruixin''s voice fell, there was no voice in the delivery room, and then there was an angry baby cry. "I was born, I was born!" The dignified aunt, who was always dignified, lost her attitude and hurriedly got up and walked forward. Uncle ?? hurriedly helped her when she saw it, and other people rushed to the door of the delivery room. Soon a nurse walked out with the wrapped baby: "Is Ji Lanxi''s family member? It''s a boy, 4.025kg." "Thank you, how is Lan Xi now?" "Mother and child are safe, pregnant women are still resting inside, and will come out soon." The few people breathed a sigh of relief. The eldest aunt looked at her grandson in the arms of her nurse, and said heartily: "Can I hug him now?" "of course can." The nurse handed the baby to the eldest mother, and several adults gathered around to look at the baby with joy. The newborn baby can''t open his eyes yet. The red face is not particularly beautiful, but it has a magical power that makes people want to hold him on the cusp of his heart and hurt. "Is it the same when Mu Mu and Xixi were born?" An Ruixin was the first time a first-class child was born outside the delivery room, and it was the first time I saw this newborn baby. Mother Ji smiled when she heard her words: "Mu Mu and Xixi are twins, both of whom are relatively small. When they came out, their sister was less than 3kg, and his younger brother didn''t even have 2.5kg. This little guy is 4kg. Big fat boy." Chapter 1649： The first actress in history Several people were talking, and a few nurses pushed Ji Lanxi out. Yue Jinghan always accompanied Ji Lanxi, holding her hand tightly. Ji Lanxi, who had just given birth, didnt look very good, but fortunately she had a good spirit. As soon as she was pushed out of the delivery room, she asked in confusion, Wheres the child? Is it a maid? "Here, he is a big fat boy, very similar to Jing Han." The eldest mother hurriedly carried the newborn baby to her daughter. Ji Lanxi glanced at the child and was happy: "I''ll just say that I''m a kid, this little guy may be tossing when he''s in my stomach." Yue Jinghan smiled when he heard the words, and said dumbly: "It''s okay, when he gets older, I will help you teach him." "Ok." said so, but no mother does not love her children. Ji Lanxi looked at her baby with gentle and tender eyes. I was afraid that when the time came, Yue Jinghan would really teach her children, and she couldn''t bear it again. Several people sent Ji Lanxi all the way back to the ward. An Ruixin looked at Ji Lanxi, who was obviously tired, and reminded in a low voice: "Lanxi has worked hard. Try to sleep first, and wake up tomorrow. It will be much better here." Mother Ji also hurriedly echoed: "Lan Xi has had a hard time giving birth to the baby. Let''s take the baby out for a walk and let her have a good rest." "Then Lanxi, take a good rest, we are holding the baby, dont worry." Yue Jinghan held Ji Lanxi''s hand from beginning to end, and whispered: "Go to sleep, I''ll guard you." "Yeah." Ji Lanxi slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully. The double happiness came one night, and the old man Ji was overjoyed when he received the news at home, and he couldnt wait to fly over to see his freshly baked great-grandson. Because of Ji Lanxis production, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze stayed in M ??country for one day. At this time, the country has completely rioted. They really failed to stop An Ruixin that night, and personally dug out some big news from her mouth. Only An Ruixins speech that day, and the reaction of so many people in the audience at the time, were enough to make them brainstorm and finalize the real hammer. At the end of the film festival that evening, many reporters who were guarding abroad immediately sent back reports. Unsurprisingly, the hot list of the night was basically occupied by An Ruixin. "big surprise! The Best Actress of the M Country Film Festival was revealed to be won by An Ruixin! "The first country Z actress to win the M Country Film Festival in history is released! It turned out to be her! "An Ruixin won the third actress in her acting career, and announced on the spot that she would cooperate with her mysterious boyfriend in a movie" "Alternative show affection, An Ruixin is going to enter the entertainment circle with her boyfriend? "Who is An Ruixin''s boyfriend? An Ruixin confesses her boyfriend on the spot after winning the M National Film Festival" A more exaggerated title successfully attracted the attention of many people. An Ruixins true love fan is very excited. If there is a Bai Ting Xuezhu jade in front of the former double material queen, then this one is really unprecedented. The reason why many people want to get the first is simply because the first is a sign, it represents a pioneering one. No matter how many people later achieve this achievement, they will definitely remember to be the first. Human her. An Ruixins fans consciously raised their eyebrows, but those keyboard guys could not just let An Ruixin go. Jumped out one by one, or it was to criticize An Ruixins high commercial nature. It was originally not so authoritative. Maybe it was just bought back. Chapter 1650： Questions in all respects Of course, this kind of statement was quickly taken back by An Ruixins fans. If it is so easy, money can buy the prize. Why didnt no one want to get this prize before, but no one got it. , Even difficult to nominate? An award that has only existed in peoples oral legends, but no one can win, now you tell me it can be bought back with money, funny! The black fans see that there is no way to be black in terms of the gold content of the awards, so they turn to the quality of An Ruixin''s film. They think that An Ruixins film was able to win the award because her film too much catered to the aesthetics of the people of the M country, admiring foreigners and foreigners! An unpatriotic hat is so buttoned down, which is really shocking. An Ruixins fans combat effectiveness is also super strong, especially those sensible fans, eloquence one by one. "This is really the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Shooting an apocalyptic movie is to cater to the aesthetics of the people of country M? Why don''t you say that the apocalypse is proposed by country M, and has nothing to do with the world or country Z. ?" "Yeah, are there still few special effects films in these years? It''s a mockery of a dime and five dime special effects at all, which is completely incomparable with foreign ones. Now finally there is one that can be obtained, and the irony is reversed. Let me say Some people cant understand it because of the many dramas, and they cant understand it. Its true that the whole world is your mother, and you have to spoil you." "I just hahaha, I think people who admire foreigners in this kind of film should not read foreign languages ??at all. The old antiques hundreds of thousands of years ago all know that''strengthening the barbarians to control the barbarians'', like you know how to live. People in your own world are really embarrassed if you cant understand other people''s curse in foreign languages, and they are as cheerful as a silly fork." "That''s right, you still do that set at this time, will you die early in the morning?" The black fans were so shocked that they couldn''t hold their heads up again, and they could only turn to attack An Ruixin and her so-called mysterious boyfriend. They scolded An Ruixin for deliberately hyping up her own and her boyfriend who was about to enter the circle. The hype was pure drama, and it was really embarrassing to throw them abroad. In this regard, An Ruixins true fans are too lazy to talk to them, especially those who already know the truth more or less. Cp fans such as Ye Yuxi, Xia Zhi, the vice president of the support club, and Xiaowen, the president of the support club, are all diehard fans of An Ruixin. Even if they didnt say it clearly, they probably guessed who An Ruixin said he was. Therefore, they just wanted to say one thing to these noisy fans: Haha! The person from Xinxin''s family needs to hype in this way? Need Xinxin sacrifice herself to bring heat to him? What a joke! As long as he is willing, there are many people who want to please him and support him. It takes this effort to in turn hire Xinxin for black? Domestic fans are noisy, and foreign countries are also noisy. For country M, this film festival still has a certain degree of authority. In the hearts of most people in the M country, the best foreign language film can be from another country, but the best male and female lead must be the talent of their own country. As soon as the news of An Ruixin''s award came out, a considerable number of people in M ??country expressed their dissatisfaction. On the official ins of the film festival, I asked the organizer and the judges why such an important award was awarded to a non-M countryman. Is there any shady in this? There are even some people who strongly urge the organizer to withdraw this award! Chapter 1651： Speak up There are more and more shady messages on the official ins of the organizers of the film festival, which is a lively trend of using public opinion to force the official to submit. Xu is too much noise on the Internet, and the official website replied slowly: "The final result of this film festival is the result of voting by a dozen judges present at the time. Adhering to the principle of fairness, impartiality and openness, I hope that everyone will start from the quality and foundation of the film itself, and face up to Miss An Ruixin''s talent and hard work." To put it simply, the winners are talented and capable, and the judges present agree that you audiences with class discrimination love what you think, anyway, we will not adopt your opinions. The layman also wants to blend in with the review of the insider, give you two words, dream! I have to say that some older people are a little bit arrogant, especially those who have status and are older. Not long after the organizer issued this Weibo, the judges who participated in the review of this film festival jumped out one by one. "The first time I noticed this actress was because of the role of a mermaid. At that time, the role of this role was not many, but it was amazing. Of course, it cannot be ruled out because there are not many roles and the disadvantages were not exposed. This time, " The movie "The End of the Day" gave me another possibility from her. In this world, there is always a kind of person who can make people forget her nationality, her ethnicity, and even her gender. I just want to cheer for her." "I really noticed that An Ruixin, the actor, was in "Knighting in Another World." This movie, which was cursed as a bad film in Country M, didn''t let this pearl be dusted. I am very fortunate that I have gathered up with friends Watching this movie, I noticed this person. At that time, she played two roles and performed well. What I didnt expect was that she still had room for improvement and could do better. She deserves this award and hopes to have a chance to cooperate with her in the near future." "" Similar words were sent from more than a dozen old-timers Weibo who were quite well-known in the industry and accounted for more than half of the jury at that time. Some of those who did not make a sound are as optimistic about An Ruixin as the emotional people, while some are simply too lazy to explain to these emotional people. Even so, the joint voices of a dozen people still blocked many people''s mouths, and unexpectedly made more people notice An Ruixin. An Ruixin only learned about it after that, and I am grateful to these old seniors who have justified her name. Ji Lanxis early production made An Ruixin stay in M ??Country for one day, An Ruixin really wanted to stay with Ji Lanxi. Unfortunately, her schedule during this time is too full. Fortunately for the crew, the road show time for "Floating Light" was set early, and it was also stated early that she would appear on the scene of the last road show to participate in the interaction. An Ruixin cannot break the trust of her fans, let alone break the trust of Zhang Shunmiao again. So, after staying in Country M for one more day, An Ruixin rushed back to China with Ji Chengze the next morning to participate in the roadshow the next day. Because Uncle Ji and Auntie Ji have many domestic affairs, there is no way to stay with Ji Lanxi for too long. Yue Jinghan has no one in the family anymore, and there is really no one else to help take care of Ji Lanxi and her two children. Daddy Ji and Mama Ji can only stay abroad for a while, waiting for Ji Lanxi to recover before returning. Chapter 1652： Attend the road show An Ruixin will participate in the last road show of the movie "Floating Light", and the news that this road show is still in the last few days has been spread out somehow. Immediately afterwards, accidents have become the most concerned thing in the entertainment circle by the media in recent times. An Ruixin got her second shadow queen a few months ago and mentioned the most important one in her life. After that, the media blocked An Ruixin twice, but failed to dig out anything from her mouth, and returned in vain. Afterwards, I tried to block An Ruixin without success. I submitted an invitation letter to An Ruixin, and the company responded. An Ruixin is currently filming and there is no time to accept their interview. Obviously, there was an anecdote dangling in front of my eyes, but I couldnt eat it in my stomach, but I hated those journalists and magazines. Now I finally have a chance to stop An Ruixin, and even interact with her on the spot and ask her questions. The domestic reporters were almost out of excitement, and they all wanted to get into the cinema. But generally speaking, the spot screen of the road show is not too big, and there are not too many people that can be accommodated. In addition, most of the people who grabbed the tickets were diehard An Ruixin fans or some of the drama critics or representatives sent by major media. It is impossible for the representative reporters of the major media to give up this opportunity to their opponents, and An Ruixins diehard fans finally grab the tickets, and it is impossible to let them out casually. This led to the fact that in those few days, a very ordinary roadshow ticket was finally sold at a sky-high price. This is the case. There are still too many monks and porridge. Many media failed to get the admission ticket, so they simply stayed outside the cinema. Even if no one can be stopped, taking one or two photos of An Ruixin is a worthwhile trip. When An Ruixin arrived at the road show, there were already three floors inside and outside the cinema with many people. Seeing her car coming from a distance, all the reporters rushed over and blocked the car doors. Long guns and short cannons shot at the car, wishing to smash the car door and get inside. The scene was quite exaggerated. terror. In the end, the security guards mobilized all the reporters away, and An Ruixin was able to get out of the car and enter the cinema under the **** of bodyguards. During the ??, An Ruixin didn''t say a word, and made any remarks. Some reporters who were so angry directly smashed their cameras. An Ruixin just walked into the cinema when a child rushed out of it and plunged into her arms. The people next to ?? were all taken aback, and when they saw the child''s appearance, they all let out a sigh of relief. "Xiao Binbin, you are here too." An Ruixin squatted down and talked to the child who threw herself in her arms, that is, the child with her partner in "Floating Light". "I haven''t seen you in a while, Xiao Binbin, you have grown a lot taller." When Wei Bin heard An Ruixins words, his eyes were bright, and he smiled shyly: "Mom said, I have grown five centimeters taller." "Really? So much taller, keep working hard, eat more, add more nutrition, and grow taller." "Ok!" Between the two talking, Shan Muyu had already reminded An Ruixin that it was time to enter the field. "Okay, let''s go in quickly, don''t let other people wait for a long time." An Ruixin said, reaching out to the child in front of her. Wei Bin obediently put his hand in her hand, and walked inside with An Ruixin. Chapter 1653： Just inconvenient As soon as An Ruixin walked into the exhibition hall of the movie theater, those waiting to watch the movie screamed. "Xinxin, look here, look here!" "Xinxin, I am your fan! I love you, take a look at me!" "Xinxin, you are great! I will always support you!" "" Various sounds are mixed together, which is very lively. An Ruixin looked at the direction where the fans were screaming, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she made a silent gesture. The fans became more excited when they saw it, but they didn''t yell loudly anymore, they just whispered to the people around them: "Did you see? Did you see? Xinxin just laughed at me!" "Shameless, Xinxin smiled at me just now." "Hahaha, you are all wrong, Xinxin just looked at me!" "How can Xinxin see you when you are so skinny? Or is it a big guy like me, it was me who Xinxin saw just now!" The fans smirked while arguing, but the noise did not affect the smooth progress of the roadshow. Zhang Shunmiao breathed a sigh of relief, and took the initiative to shook hands with An Ruixin: "I heard that your fans are of high quality. Seeing you today, it really deserves your reputation. In addition, congratulations on getting the best female of the M National Film Festival. Lord, its great." "Thank you, Director Zhang." An Ruixin smiled and thanked Zhang Shunmiao, and then she took Wei Bin to sit next to the director, waiting for the audience to interact for a while. After the five-minute warm-up, the reporters who were mixed in the audience were all ready to move. If they hadnt been scrupulous about the presence of An Ruixins fans and some security personnel, they might be beaten in turn, Im afraid it would have been long ago. He fell on the table in front of An Ruixin and the others. "Ms. An, you won the best actress of the D country film festival with "Floating Light", and after you won the first Z film in the history of the M National Film Festival with "The End of the Day", this achievement looks at the entire entertainment circle. I''m afraid I can''t find the second one. Do you think it is possible for you to surpass your current self in the future?" This question looks simple, but if you dont answer it carefully, it is very likely to be tricked. "No one can say what''s going on in the future." An Ruixin smiled and said Tai Chi, "I can only say, "Floating Light" or "End of the Day" is not the beginning. It''s not the end, it can only be said to be part of my goal." The reporter was not ready to let her go, and then asked: So, Ms. Ans goal is bigger than these two awards, isnt it? An Ruixin is not so easy to fall into his trap, and smiled: "Havent you heard a word, dreams are still necessary, maybe they will come true someday. I have my dreams, but realize them. There are a lot of factors for this. All I can do is to do my best to improve myself, improve myself, and make myself better and better." An Ruixin''s answer is as usual, the person is very unwilling, and still wants to entangle. Another reporter on the side was already a little impatient. He grabbed his topic and asked again: "Whether it was at the previous International Film Festival in Country D or this time in Country M Film Festival, Ms. An is receiving the award. I mentioned a person at the time. Is it convenient for Miss An to reveal who this person is? What is your relationship with him, Miss An?" "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." An Ruixin replied without thinking about it, "This is the road show of "Floating Life". Please ask some questions about the movie. Otherwise, please forgive me for not being able to answer." Chapter 1654： Get out! The reporter was dumbfounded, apparently he didn''t expect An Ruixin to refuse so bluntly. gritted his teeth, still not believing in evil, and asked again: "Is the relationship between Miss Ann and the man you mentioned at the film festival a boyfriend and girlfriend? How long have you been dating? Please answer my question head-on." An Ruixin looked at the reporter who was already excited, and replied without changing her expression: "For non-movie-related questions, please forgive me for not answering." An Ruixin winked at Zhang Shunmiao and asked him to help. Zhang Shunmiao received An Ruixin''s help signal, skipped the person decisively, and said loudly: "Why are the people in the front always fighting for problems? Please give the people behind a little chance, the lady in the second-to-last row, you always Raising your hand, is there any question you want to ask our creator?" Roadshows can be different from press conferences. The main creators and directors have a relatively long time to participate in the roadshow, and the interaction time is also strictly regulated. Generally, only three to five questions can be asked, and the director or the main creators must call the name to ask questions. Just now the two reporters rushed to speak, and not half of the questions raised were related to the plot. Zhang Shunmiao had long seen him unpleasant, and he would say that this was firstly to relieve An Ruixin, and secondly, he couldn''t bear the pressing of this reporter, and wanted to hand over the right to speak to others. However, what everyone did not expect was that the reporter was immediately annoyed by what Zhang Shunmiao said. "Miss An, you havent answered this question head-on since the National D Film Festival. Are you guilty of conscience? Or do you have some ulterior ties with that gentleman?" As soon as the reporter said this, everyone present was stunned. An Ruixin''s face sank even more. She picked up the microphone and sneered: "Since you know I don''t want to answer directly, why do you have to ask? I am again Cant it be understood that you just want to hack me?" "You!" The reporter got up and wanted to say something to attack An Ruixin, but he was hit on the head by a bucket of popcorn thrown behind him. "Where did the rabies come from? They all said that this is the road show conference of the movie. Don''t mention questions that have nothing to do with the movie. Are you deaf?" The person in front turned his head and looked subconsciously. He was seeing the girl named by Zhang Shunmiao standing up, pointing to the reporter who had just asked An Ruixin a question, with an angry expression on her face. The fans of An Ruixin next to her also reacted quickly and followed her to the same enemy. "That''s right, I want to dig other people''s privacy to blog headlines for you all day long. It''s really for the money to not push your face and get out!" "A good roadshow conference, I have to ask some messy questions, Xinxin doesn''t want to answer you, right? I don''t know who gave you the confidence. The reporter is great. When a reporter, all the entertainers have to kneel and lick you, otherwise Just prepare for the black people? Scum, get out!" An Ruixins fans were so excited that they all wished to rush forward to beat the reporter. An Ruixin watched the fans'' maintenance of herself, warm and worried, and waved at them to calm them down. "Calm down, everyone, Director Zhang will take care of this." An Ruixins fans sat back in their original position unwillingly, pursing their lips, but still staring at the reporter with their eyes, wishing to pierce him with their eyes! Chapter 1655： Have to ask his opinion (Valentines Day plus more The smashed reporter heard An Ruixin''s words and thought she was softened, and while he was relieved, there was a trace of pride. But soon, he couldn''t feel proud, because he heard Zhang Shunmiao coldly said: "Several security guards, there is a deliberate disturbance here, please help get him out." The man was silly for an instant. He never thought that whether An Ruixin or Zhang Shunmiao would be so merciless, he would not be able to get off the stage in front of so many people. He woke up like a dream when the security guards from Gaoma University came around, his face became gloomy, and while struggling, he shouted: "You...you can''t drive me out, you invite me to come. Yeah, why are you kicking me out now?" Zhang Shunmiao also dared to say, stunned by the humanity: "It was we who invited you here. I am deeply sorry about that. I am not sorry to kick you out now, but I am sorry that I don''t know people clearly. People come in." Zhang Shunmiao finished speaking and said to the security guards: "Trouble you." The man was not joking when he saw Zhang Shunmiao, and hurriedly asked other reporters for help. But those reporters hadn''t stepped on him at this time, it was already good, how could they help him? Looking at he is going to be thrown out by the security guards. A considerable number of reporters all picked up their cameras and snapped at him. They all took pictures of his stunned and angry faces. I didnt expect to come to this person. He was always digging other peoples news, and one day he became one of the protagonists of other peoples news. The troublemakers were driven out vigorously. The remaining reporters had such a criminal record, so they didnt dare to be too presumptuous at all. In the next questioning session, there were no more moths. Those reporters who were still excited before were probably scared by the determination of An Ruixin and Zhang Shunmiao. In the subsequent interaction, each of them was as quiet as a quail. . The subsequent questions were basically raised by An Ruixins fans, and most of them were related to the plot of the movie, except for... "I want to ask Xinxin. At the film festival, Xinxin said that he would collaborate with someone on a new work. Is this new work already filming? Can we go to the class?" The fan glanced at An Ruixin nervously after asking, for fear that she would be angry, but he was so curious in the partiality that he couldn''t help but want to ask. All the eyes of everyone present were focused on An Ruixin, the fan was also a little confused, and said: "It doesn''t matter if Xinxin doesn''t answer, I will always..." The female fan hadnt finished speaking yet, An Ruixin had already interrupted her first: Im still filming "Twins". Visiting class..." An Ruixin smiled and looked at the female fan who slowly raised her head, her face full of surprise and disbelief, and said wittyly: "Well, I have to go back and ask him for his opinion." The whole exhibition hall was silent for a few seconds because of An Ruixins words, and then it seemed to wake up suddenly, and there was an unprecedented screaming fever. "Ahhhhhhhhhh! What Xinxin means, is it possible that...has been living with someone? Cohabiting!" "Oh, go back and ask him for his advice. It''s so cruel! My idols are living with people, why am I still a single dog!" Chapter 1656： Hearty answer The fans are excited, and the reporters are also excited. They didn''t expect to ask about it. The most powerful one turned out to be An Ruixin''s own fans. Cohabitation or something, it is indeed a rare big news! The reporters started to move around again, but several of the main creators and the crew had already got up one after another, preparing to leave for the next stop. They wanted to stop them, but the fans behind them stared at them like their enemies. gives them the illusion that as long as they stand up and say something entangled, the people behind will attack them in groups and beat them in groups! This thought continued until An Ruixin and the others left, because only An Ruixin left, and the eyes behind him finally took it back with compassion. The reporters breathed a sigh of relief, and can only pin their hopes on other colleagues who are standing guard in other theaters. However, what they didn''t know was that An Ruixin had just walked out of the cinema with his front foot, and what happened in the cinema with his back foot was diffused by the fans present at the time. In other movie theaters, the fans who were looking forward to An Ruixins appearance in other movie theaters got news by coincidence, Being angry, they became more and more united, secretly thinking that if such a person appeared in their movie theater, they must be beaten out! The reporters who didn''t know what happened in the previous cinemas suddenly felt cold behind their backs and shivered. what happened? Why is it so cold at the end of September! Under the check of the fans'' aspirations, An Ruixin followed Zhang Shunmiao and others to about four or five theaters, and never again appeared as unpleasant as before. The atmosphere between the fans and the main creators is always very good, and the last few theaters that rushed to, An Ruixin and others did not appear until the movie was screened. At this time, the audience had already watched the movie, and their eyes were flushed red. The atmosphere in the whole theater was a little unspeakable, and there was not the slightest joy in the first movie theater. But this kind of reaction just proves the success of the film. If a film cannot be empathetic and resonant, its value will only be on the surface and cannot be impressive. In the interactive session after ??, most of the questions raised by fans were related to movies. "Xinxin, this should be the first time you play the role of mother, do you have any special feelings?" "Feel it?" An Ruixin groaned, "In fact, it is quite profound. At first I saw this script, I really hesitated a little bit, but in the end I decided to play her, because good scripts don''t wait. Human. I learned a lot from this movie, and I also understood many things that I didnt understand very well before. For mothers, the child is a piece of meat that falls from the body. If even the mother gives up the child, the child is in this world. What else can you rely on?" An Ruixin said this without any problem, but all the fans in the audience were silent. The old fans who have been chasing An Ruixin for a long time are naturally aware that when An Ruixin was making this movie, it happened to be when her life experience was revealed. To this day, An Ruixin still has not acknowledged her so-called family members, especially the mother who personally abandoned her. Now, her phrase "If even the mother gave up the child, what can the child have to rely on in this world?", how can she not let them feel heartbroken. Chapter 1657： Support from fans After finishing talking, An Ruixin also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. She turned her head in confusion and glanced at Zhang Shunmiao, but saw that his eyes looked at him with a little sympathy and pity. An Ruixin: "..." What happened? Shan Muyu stood behind her, but felt the same with those fans, but when she turned her head and saw An Ruixin''s look of bewilderment, she felt that she was thinking too much. He reminded An Ruixin in a low voice, and An Ruixin suddenly realized, raised her eyes to look at the fans in the exhibition hall, and smiled and said: "Why don''t you talk anymore? We rarely meet like we do now. , Speak like this. If you dont ask again, the time is up for a while, but there will be no chance." An Ruixins words successfully pulled everyone present from their grief and looked at the smile of her idol as always. Everyone woke up suddenly, An Ruixin, who was the person involved, never took this matter to heart, so why did they worry about it? It is said that he only cares about Xinxin''s works, and not to explore her privacy? Wanting to understand this, the fans immediately cheered up and continued with the previous question: "We all know that this movie is about a mother and a child with autism. In Xinxin''s heart, a child with autism is another What kind of group? What should we do to help them?" "Children with autism are not children with disabilities, but they need no less help than children with disabilities. They are lonely more than anyone, and no one is good at words. They need a window to the outside world. Parents and friends are good. , If you cant help him and become this window, then they can only guard their own world and die alone. If everyone around a child with autism can give him a little more attention and a little love instead of Repelling him, treating him as a different kind, as a monster, many things will become different. This is also the original intention of me and Director Zhang in making this movie." An Ruixin paused when she said this, and smiled at her lovely fans: "In the current medical judgment, autism is not a disability, so many children with autism can only be in ordinary schools. They are ignored, despised or even treated too much because of poor communication. However, there are already many well-wishers who have set up special schools for children with autism. You can contact Our staff or school teachers contact us, and occasionally go to volunteer, or give them a love. The only thing is, please be more patient and sincere when dealing with them." "Hmm, we will!" "Xinxin, can you stop taking on those very tragic and tragic characters in the future? It really hurts to be abused!" "This." An Ruixin was taken aback, thinking of the script that she and Ji Chengze were about to shoot, and smiled helplessly, "I will try my best." There was a boo underneath, obviously resenting An Ruixins aesthetics of casting. Ending the last harmonious roadshow interaction, An Ruixin, Zhang Shunmiao and others got up and left. Just walked to the door, and suddenly heard a shout from inside: "Xinxin." An Ruixin subconsciously turned her head and looked around, and saw that the fans in the house raised their cheering banners and bright little stars. "Xinxin will not fall, the stars will never die!" "Xinxin will not fall, the stars will never die!" "Xinxin will not fall, the stars will never die!" "" Chapter 1658： High-end malicious bad reviews An Ruixin was so stunned, she finally reacted when Shan Muyu reminded her on the side. Looking at those pictures with a bit of anxiety while happily, An Ruixin''s heart was slightly warm, and she turned and bowed deeply at these people who had always supported her. The screams in the exhibition hall became more enthusiastic than ever, and almost didn''t overturn the ceiling. An Ruixin stood in a bowing posture for about half a minute, and the screams in the exhibition hall lasted for half a minute, or even longer. Until An Ruixin got up and waved with the person inside, turned around and walked a long way out, and could still hear the cheerful shouts and screams inside. It seems that Zhang Shunmiao has seen such a big battle with fans for the first time. He frowned and said, "It seems that sometimes your fans are not particularly sensible." "But, they are cute, aren''t they?" An Ruixin smiled indifferently. She is a short guardian, and she is often extra tolerant to those who treat her well. Zhang Shunmiao was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head with a light smile, without saying anything. The day''s roadshow was tight and hurried, and it was very exhausting. When An Ruixin got in the car home, it was already past 11 o''clock in the evening. At this time, the reporter who had been thrown out of the cinema by An Ruixin and others also made a fuss. First, I bought a zombie trumpet and posted a very long negative review on the Internet, which made the movie "Floating Light" worthless, and finally named An Ruixin directly, saying that she became famous and it began to swell. The acting skills are not as good as before, and the whole person has also become a lot of high-profile, gradually assimilated by the atmosphere of the entertainment circle, becoming powerful, hypocritical, and losing the original aura, which is sighing. The whole negative review puts himself in the perspective of God, expressing between the lines his disappointment with An Ruixin''s new movie and his sigh for An Ruixin himself. People who dont know the inside story might think that this is a respected senior! The road show also has the function of showing off. It was originally to invite some expert film critics or news media to help the film preheat the promotion in advance. By the way, take a look at the industrys evaluation and acceptance of the film. Many film critics who have watched the movie will post some long film reviews after watching the movie, and many viewers buy tickets to watch the movie, one is because they have favorite idols, and the other is because of the comments of these film critics. Humans are originally sensory animals. No matter how good a film is, no one will praise it and no one will know it. On the contrary, no matter how bad a film is, it will be praised by many people, and there will still be some People walked into the cinema out of curiosity. As soon as this bad review came out, it attracted the attention of many fans in An Ruixin''s official fan group. At this time, many people have also received news about what happened in the cinema. Fan No. 1: The president is big, I saw a long review of Hei Xinxins new movie on a Weibo trumpet! Xiao Xinxins little star:! ! ! Xiao Xinxins little star: Where is it? Follow the link! Fan No. 1: [Link] Because An Ruixin participated in the last road show of the movie today, many true fans in the group have gone, and they have been broadcasting the live situation in the group. The group is already active, and there are even more people who will be online. Hearing someone black An Ruixin, many diving parties all came up and poke in the link. Chapter 1659： The role of technology fans After a short silence for a few seconds, all the true fans who went to investigate the situation came back, and the whole group basically exploded. Fan No. 2: The blogger of this Weibo is Xinxins professional black, right? Shin Xins movie hasnt been officially released yet, so its just a bad review. Its really... Fan No. 3: Damn, Im going to blow up! Has this person watched Xinxin''s movie? Why does it feel like what he watched with me is not the same film at all? When I watched such a good film, I was crying like a dog, but it became a low-level rotten film for sensationalism in his mouth. Is this man blind? Damn, I''m going to scold him. Xiao Xinxins little star: Dont be impulsive, sister paper. I just checked the Weibo account. Its a zombie account that hasnt posted anything for ten thousand years. Maybe someone is behind the scenes and wants to deliberately use us to stir up topics, dont Was taken astray. Fan No.4: Behind the scenes? Inexplicably thinking that the stupid reporter in the movie theater today, could it be that he hated Xinxin and Director Zhang to drive him out, and deliberately found someone Hei Xinxin? Fan No. 5: I feel so. The last bite of that bad review is Xinxin playing a big name. Everyone in the circle knows that Xinxin has always been very humble and kind to others. When has it ever been a big deal? Isn''t it the reporter who likes to put this kind of hat on people and splash this kind of dirty water? Moreover, the time is also right. The first group of people who watched the movie today should have just finished watching it now, right? How could it be possible to publish a film review so soon? Unless you write a comment without watching it, those black movies look like black and black, and you haven''t seen a movie at all. Xiaowen, the president of the ??backup club, that is, the girl with the ID name "Xiao Xinxin''s little star" looked at the discussion in the group and couldn''t help but frowned. Xiao Xinxins little star: Dont worry, Ill contact Xinxins team, tell them about this, and see how they handle it. Fan No.6: Yeah, but if the reporter deliberately opened the trumpet black, Xinxins team probably cant help it. Its best to find a technical house for help. Manual @ֿȡdz Fan No. 6 sister said this, everyone in the group finally remembered that there is still an awesome technical fan in their group! One by one, they started to pick the stars, but there was no response. Xiao Xinxin''s little star: Maybe he is busy, I will poke him privately. Xiaowen climbed directly from the group to Ji Chengzes private account after sending this sentence, clicked it on, and tentatively said: "The stars are big, are you there?" At this time, it was still more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Ji Chengze was in the meeting room for a meeting with senior officials, and the phone suddenly vibrated. Ji Chengze''s eyebrows twisted, and the faces of all the senior executives present turned pale. Who and who...Who brought the phone into the meeting room? Do you want to die? Immediately everyone saw his big boss took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look, and then under everyone''s eyes...played with the phone! Hand-picking stars: something? Xiao Xinxins little star: The stars are big, you are here, that''s it! Xiaowen gave a general explanation of the whole story. Ji Chengze didnt talk too much, and directly replied: "Link." Xiaowen hurriedly posted the link, Ji Chengze glanced roughly, and dropped a sentence: "The meeting is over." Afterwards, he hurriedly left, wrapped in the wind and rain, leaving behind all the high-levels with a bewildered look, looking at each other. Chapter 1660： Great shot I have to say that the president is still quite efficient in doing things. Half an hour later, the ip that sent a bad review, the name, origin and life history of the owner behind the ip were all exposed. It turned out that this reporter was the head of the entertainment group of a small newspaper. What this newspaper liked the most was to report some news related to An Ruixin to attract clicks and popularity. Before this, there were many reports on sideballs that were sent from their newspapers, and some reports that followed the trend were also published. They have nothing to do with facts, but only for traffic. Because the newspapers themselves are relatively small, they are particularly unknown when they are submerged in the leading big media, so that Yaosheng officials have never noticed that such a small newspaper is secretly poking their companys artists. This group leader has been following An Ruixin a long time ago. It was okay before, but since An Ruixin participated in the National D Film Festival and almost injured after the crew was so surrounded by multimedia, the company still has Ji Chengze. Bian sent several more bodyguards to protect An Ruixin, and the trip was much more concealed than before. The team leader was unable to photograph An Ruixin for several months, and was unable to dig out any news. The effect of filming other stars and not following An Ruixin was as good. In just a few months, the team leaders performance has dropped drastically. In addition, recently, the editor in chief of the magazine has suddenly resigned. The boss of the magazine is going to select one of their team leaders and promote it to the new editor in chief. . The team leader''s performance in recent months has been low, but he wants to be promoted to editor-in-chief. This roadshow is his last chance. Because of this, he will bite An Ruixin in the question session. After An Ruixin refused to answer, he could no longer contain the anger of the past few months, and blamed all the guilt on An Ruixin, making the farce during the road show. And after being kicked out, he was angry and rushed to catch up with Heian Ruixin herself and her new movie in a trumpet. An Ruixin, a big fan, does not appear often, but the prestige in the fan circle has always been there. In one sentence, "Brother has not been in the rivers and lakes for a long time, but the rivers and lakes have been circulating the legend of brother." So, as soon as his Pepi Weibo was posted, it immediately attracted countless reposts and likes from true fans, and it was quickly topped. Immediately afterwards, the previous Weibo with long negative reviews also flooded with a lot of true fans, and began to criticize the character of the blogger, as well as those black fans who came to go along with the bloggers after hearing the news. . "I wonder why the first screening just ended, and the film review was released in less than two minutes. Is it possible that the blogger is the legendary Kuaishou monster? It turns out that I didn''t watch the movie at all, it was dark and dark!" "Hahaha, there are always a few people who do not believe in evil and want to challenge the great strength of our star. The result is often self-inflicted. I really think that by changing the number and IP, we can avoid the big sniper of our star. Is it too naive." "Are reporters so swollen now? I just want to pour dirty water on people with just one mouth. Do you really think that we are all those Xiao Mengxin who are new to the Internet and don''t know anything? You can instigate whatever you want. , I will serve you as Mucang messenger, shameless!" Its true that reporters want to work hard for a performance promotion and raise their salary. After all, its not easy for anyone these years. But this cant be an excuse for you to hurt others, especially if you fail to harm others and turn back slander, its really disgusting. Chapter 1661： Ive washed you for nothing An Ruixins fans combat effectiveness has grown exponentially under the training of her idols three days of being hacked, and now there are not many people in the circle who can compete with them. And it is worth mentioning that because An Ruixin has become popular too quickly in recent years, there are often small conflicts with the media. is frequently used as negative teaching materials by journalists and the media, making waves, causing her fans to tear reporters with no more skill than tearing black fans. Now seeing the flames of war spread directly from that reporter to the entire entertainment circle, other reporters decisively chose to protect themselves and clear their relationship with this person. What''s more, several reporters in the theater also posted videos of the incident at that time on the Internet. At this time, Xiaowen had also contacted Xia Zhi and reported the matter to the company. Yaoshengs public relations department responded quickly and made the necessary statement in accordance with the fermentation of the matter. As early as Ji Chengze took out the reporter''s details, An Ruixin''s fans swarmed into the official website of the magazine where the reporter was located, occupying the entire comment area of ??the official website. The incident caused a lot of trouble, and the magazine was also taken aback, and hurriedly suspended the employees involved, but still failed to block Yaoshengs lawyer letter. Ji Chengyi still has a bit of decisiveness in this regard. As soon as he learned the whole story, he directly asked the public relations department to send a lawyer''s letter. And this lawyers letter was not only sent to the reporter, but also a very straightforward one to the magazine. It was actually intended to take this opportunity to slander An Ruixins reports. Investigated together. After some tossing down, even if this magazine doesnt go bankrupt, it will inevitably bleed! Yaoshengs action has not unexpectedly attracted a lot of fans for it, especially An Ruixins fans, who decisively gave the official blog who issued the statement countless likes. Those black fans can''t understand the company''s maintenance of An Ruixin, fearing that the world will not be chaotic, and said sourly: "Isn''t the celebrity doing this for scandals and fame? The reporter asks what''s wrong? Its so big that people lose their jobs. Im afraid they dont know if you have a big background?" An Ruixins fans didnt show any mercy either, and directly mocked them back. "There are always people in this world who are selective and blind, taking for granted that others treat themselves well and their own harm to others." "Upstairs, I dont want to waste my tongue with these people with peculiar brain circuits. As the same sentence, the sunspot is casually black, and I lose the powder." How calm the true fans are, it contrasts with the black fans and how embarrassed the keyboard guys are. This matter was discovered early, and it didn''t take long for the real trouble to be suppressed. In addition, An Ruixin''s schedule was really intensive this day. Shan Muyu felt so distressed for her artist, so she didn''t tell An Ruixin about it. So that that night, An Ruixin finished work and went home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw her man looking at her with bright eyes, holding her mobile phone in her hand, and she looked proud of her for praise. An Ruixin looked dazed, before he had time to ask, he heard Ji Chengze say something enthusiastically: "You were hacked again today." "Huh?" What happened? I was hacked. Why are you so happy? "But don''t worry, I have already washed white for you?" "Ok?" The light in Ji Chengze''s eyes became more and more shining: "So, what about the reward?" An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1662： Double Good Harvests at the Box Office of Word of Mouth The malicious negative review incident not only failed to affect An Ruixins own reputation and the upcoming "Floating Light", but also gave this movie a wave of existence for free. At that time, I participated in the road show. Fans who have watched the movie could not let the good movie produced by their idols to be broken by such a rat shit. Without the call of a few key fans, I spontaneously wrote a long review for this movie, and started the show with people around me. Many people saw the malicious bad reviews piled up with gorgeous rhetoric, but lacked the true feelings, and at the same time saw the unanimous praise. Then, the first group of film critics who watched the film also rushed to give out their comments on the film. Whats rare is that almost 90% of the people who have watched the movie gave the movie a very high evaluation. One of them even hit "I have always believed that a good movie is based on the fundamentals of society, reflects social phenomena, and at the same time allows people to pay attention to this social phenomenon because of this movie. It is undeniable that I am here. I saw this possibility in the movie. As for the acting skills that everyone is concerned about, I can only say that An Ruixins actress deserves her name! Such high evaluations have made many people give birth to this film. Many expectations. Why do so many people in the circle advocate winning awards, especially international awards? Its nothing more than because these awards can help you increase your popularity, affirm your acting skills, and by the way, you can also pull the box office for your new movie and increase your own worth. With the recognition of so many film critics and the blessing of the queen laurel, the pre-sale tickets for the first day of "Floating Light" soon exceeded 100 million, which is somewhat of the momentum when "Blind Follower" was released. This kind of data has made Ji Chengyi happy. You must know that the biggest investor in this movie is Yaosheng, and the cost is not as high as "The End of the Day". He didn''t expect this movie to make a lot of money like those of An Ruixin''s previous movies. A box office of two or three billion would be enough for him to draw a profit as a bride price to marry his cute Xiaojiao wife. However, it turns out that he still underestimated the appeal of his sister-in-law. "Floating Light" was officially released on September 30, which happened to be Friday, and the pre-sale box office went up to 200 million yuan. After ??, relying on the east wind of Golden Week, it directly broke 1.5 billion and became the most popular movie in Golden Week. At the same time as the box office soared, the word of mouth of this movie was also rapidly fermenting. The film''s online rating is as high as 8.7, which is higher than the previous "Elegies of Chu and Han" and "Blind Followers". It can be said that it is a double-bump in word-of-mouth box office. Even even some newspapers that only report current affairs news reported this movie, praising this movie for letting the public notice another group and spreading positive energy. Many people who have watched the film also gave a high evaluation of this film, especially those who are not fans of An Ruixin. Because it is not her fan, she originally had no hope for An Ruixin, but was surprised after seeing the other party''s acting skills. The theme of single mothers has not been tried before. Unfortunately, most of the films made are focused on the education of mothers to children. Although it can also make people feel the sublimation of the relationship between mother and child, it is not deep enough. The success of "Floating Light" is precisely because it raised the banner on this basis, in addition to mother-child love and education, let people indirectly see the other side of society. Chapter 1663： Companion is the warmest waiting In the movie, An Ruixin plays a single mother with a son who suffers from autism. She is helpless and fluctuates in life. After the sudden death of her husband and the cold eyes of relatives and friends, the first thing that lies before her is the education of the child. Because of autism, the school considers her child to be mentally handicapped. Enrollment will drag the school class teachers and classmates back and insist on not letting him enroll. Being a mother cant help but taking her children to and from schools is the same. Even in the end, the mother and son were forced to go to a special school, and the school did not accept the child because in their opinion, the child was not disabled and did not meet the requirements for enrollment. This is the shortcoming exposed by education. School was originally a place to enlighten children and stimulate their talents, but now it has become a place for comparison and satisfying selfish desires. Having finally solved the childs reading problem, the mother began to run for a living, and with the help of the people around, the mother and sons life finally improved. The young mother also met someone who knew her cold and heat, and loved her, everything began to develop in a clear direction. The audience thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect the plot to suddenly change. Although the man who showed her good intentions with her mother doesn''t mind that she has a child, he is a little bit responsive to the child''s condition. It was the mans family that really caused the two to completely declare the rupture. They disagreed that a man was looking for a married woman, and even more disagreed that this woman was carrying an oil bottle. The man hopes that his mother can give up this child, telling her that they will have other children in the future, but the mother is not willing to give up her own flesh and blood for this. The two had a big quarrel about this and broke up unhappily, but the child was hurt again because of this incident and became more autistic. Mom feels guilty, and since then, even if a man shows her kindness to her, she has never moved her heart again. I really responded to what An Ruixin said during the roadshow: For mothers, a child is a piece of meat that falls from the body. If even the mother gives up the child, what else can the child rely on in this world? From beginning to end, my mother never abandoned her son, nor disliked her son, and used her love to melt the ice on her son little by little. My son is growing up little by little, and my mother is also getting old. Mom didnt want to leave her son, but when the son grew up, he gradually had his own circle and began to learn to leave home and go to a distant place to work on his career. The final ending of the film is also very teary. The grown-up son is just like a kite. No matter how high or far he flies, the thread in his hand still remains in his mother''s hand. No longer the beautiful and slim mother when she was young and the son who was rushing home to be reunited with her mother, smiled affectionately. At the end, there was still hopeless literature and art in the later stage, and a line of words was typed on the big screen. "To me, your love for me is like clusters of light floating on the vast ocean, guiding me to find a direction in the vast ocean." This is the word printed on the poster when the first poster of "Floating Light" was released. Now it is used at the end of the film to complement each other. After the string of words faded away, another string of words emerged immediately. "I would like to give this film to parents all over the world. If it is convenient, after watching this film, please go home to hug your parents and say thanks to them. Believe me, that will be the best they receive. Gifts and companionship are the warmest waiting!" Chapter 1664： Petty brother-in-law The National Day file "Floating Light" was really hot. The rate of filming was originally only 20%. Later, after considering the situation, it was mentioned up to 40%, but it was still in short supply and the venue was full. This kind of heat even continued for the next month, or even two months. And because of the mixed feelings of this film, it is particularly sensational, and it is hailed as a well-deserved tear-jerking blockbuster. Many people who have watched this film said that there is a lot of moving goodness in this film, but there is no very direct evil. Those who make them hate when they look at it, when they calm down and think about it carefully, they will find that each has its own difficulties, and the blame is still the word "human nature". There are things that we look at as bystanders and feel selfish, but if we really fall on ourselves, we may not be able to do better than the other party. In view of the high tear-gas index of this film, most theaters in the later stage will provide tissues for free in the exhibition halls of this film in order to cope with the audience who cried the exhibition hall into a sea of ??tears. An Ruixin, as the biggest winner of this film, received a summary of the films data in the first week of its release. After finding that the overall situation was similar to what I expected, he let go and concentrate on the task at hand. But what she didn''t expect was that she received a bird''s-eye view of the cinema exhibition hall from Xiao Ziyu shortly after that. "Sister, I went to the cinema to see your new movie today, its super good-looking. By the way, I also wrapped up the entire exhibition hall to support the box office of the new movie. Hahaha, when I went, I heard that there were so many people outside. I didnt even buy a ticket and I was queuing up. Fortunately, I was witty and booked the tickets in advance. Sister, youre awesome, what a fuck! What Xiao Ziyu didn''t say was that he did book the show, but he didn''t watch it alone. Father Xiao, the old housekeeper, and his parents all accompanied him to see it. After watching the movie, he didn''t cry, but his mother cried and fell on his father''s shoulder, crying for a long, long time. Dad and grandpa did not cry, but their eyes were red. He knew that the reason why they would cry and be sad was not because of this movie, but because of the person in the movie, the person they had lost and had no face to bother. An Ruixin also knew in her heart that Xiao Ziyu was probably not a movie theater that went to alone, but there were some things that he didn''t say, and she wouldn''t ask. Not all window papers in this world are suitable to be opened. All they can do is tacit and maintain the surface calm. "Thank you for your support, you are great too, okay~" "Sister, did brother-in-law support the box office for you like me?" "No." Xiao Ziyu immediately became energetic when he heard the words: "Huh, I knew, how could that mean guy be willing to spend money to help my sister to book a place for you? As expected, I should treat my sister better!" Across the screen of the phone, An Ruixin could imagine the extremely proud look of the person on the other end of the phone, and couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Ji Chengze just walked in from outside, saw An Ruixin''s appearance, and curiously asked: "What makes you laugh so happy?" An Ruixin was taken aback. Before he could hide it, Ji Chengze had already seen the content on the screen of his daughter-in-laws mobile phone. Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly, and he hugged An Ruixin in his arms, and returned to Xiao Ziyu: "All my assets belong to your sister. Do you think I am stingy. Why are you treating your sister well?" Chapter 1665： Go to the guest room Xiao Ziyu on the other side of the phone was stunned for a while before he realized that this reply was not sent by his sister, but by his annoying brother-in-law. immediately became excited: "You badass, why are you stealing my sister''s phone?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and sneered back: "Your sister is mine. Do I still need to grab her mobile phone?" Hugged by someone, An Ruixin couldn''t move: "..." Do you two want to be so naive? Have you ever thought about my feelings as a person in the middle? Sure enough, Xiao Ziyu was irritated, and came over with a few angry expressions. After ??, it seemed that he finally understood the point of Ji Chengze''s words, and then replied in shock: "Really?" His endless sentence made An Ruixin both stunned: "What''s real?" "Sister, he said his assets are all yours, is it true?" An Ruixin realized the meaning of Xiao Ziyu''s words just now. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh: "Well, really." Xiao Ziyu answered in the affirmative, and instantly regained his energy: "Wow hahaha, it turns out that my sister is in charge of the money at home! You pauper, be careful one day I anger my sister. My sister left home with two little babies. Leave, you just wait to live on the street!" An Ruixin originally thought that Ji Chengze would be angry when she saw this reply. Who ever thought, he just paused, and came directly: "You think too much, we are in a good relationship, how could I make her unhappy?" Xiao Ziyu choked: "..." Inexplicably stuffed with dog food! "Enough for the two of you!" An Ruixin couldn''t stand it anymore, rolled her eyes and said, "I''m so grown-up, and I still care about children." Ji Chengze was a little unconvinced: "He is no longer a child, and there will be women in a few years." "When you were with me, you were twice as old as he is now. How do you know that my brother will have a woman in a few years?" President Ji, who has been critically attacked by his age, is not well, and he has a gloomy face and said nothing. An Ruixin smiled helplessly, found a topic to fool Xiao Ziyu, and then chatted with him for a while about what happened to him at school recently. At the beginning of September, Xiao Ziyu was sent by his parents to a well-known college in the city to study. An Ruixin has been busy recently, and she didn''t have the opportunity to ask about Xiao Ziyus situation at school. The state of the school. When Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixin ask about her at school, he immediately said proudly that he was mixed up like fish in the school, so there was no need to worry at all. An Ruixin thought about it again. This little guy is big and small, and even his own men occasionally suffer from his losses. Even if he doesn''t bully others at school, it is probably not easy for others to bully him. After finally calming the little guy, An Ruixin met her man''s black face before he could breathe a sigh of relief. An Ruixin shook her heart, and tentatively asked: "Are you angry?" Ji Chengze was a little aggrieved: "You always help him but not me." "Then I''ll help you next time. Okay, stop getting angry, okay?" An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s arm with a look of flattery. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "It''s okay if I''m not angry, unless..." "Ok?" Ji Chengze leaned into An Ruixins ear and whispered a few words. An Ruixin''s face turned blue and white, white and blue, and finally turned into a beautiful red. A few seconds later, a roar sounded from inside the house: "Ji Chengze, you get me out of the room at night!" Ji Chengze; "..." Chapter 1666： The trailer is out The heat of "Floating Light" continues, and online discussions about this film have also begun to become diversified. In the beginning, many people were still immersed in the tear-jerking plot, and most of the comments on the Internet expressed feelings about the passing of time, the elders are getting old, and the children want to support them and dont wait for them. Gradually, some interesting things that are completely different from the depressed emotions appear on the Internet, but make people feel knowingly smile. "Hahaha, I am a fan of Xinxin. It happened that I wanted to go to a movie with my boyfriend during the National Day holiday, so I took him to watch "Floating Light". At first he was unwilling, because in his expectation we should watch it. Its the kind of extraordinarily outrageous x-Lywood action movie or you and me, love movies that are easy to enhance feelings. For this kind of sensational emotional literary film, he really doesnt catch a cold, but I really want to watch it in the end, he Still compromised." "When I entered the movie theater, I also prepared several packs of facial tissues, thinking that if I cried, he would laugh at me while helping me wipe it. As a result...hahaha, I was poked to tears when I saw halfway through. , I was planning to ask him for facial tissues, but found that this girl had already cried and turned into a stupid. Can you understand how I feel? I am a girl less than one meter six, just looking at him with a sullen face The nearly 1.9-meter tall man sitting on the edge was crying and turned into a tearful person. The mmp in his heart was almost screened. Needless to say, the last few packs of facial tissues were all used up by him, and I didnt enjoy any of them. To." "What makes me depressed the most is that after I got out of the movie theater, this girl told me that this film is good, and the actors'' acting skills are good, especially the heroine. I seem to be a fan of her. I...I can still say What? I dont even know whose jealous I should eat! I have to jump down and cry when I dig the pits..." As soon as this episode was shared, it immediately amused many people and dilutes the sadness that many movies bring to people. "Floating Light" broke the single-week box office record set by "Blind Follower" in the first week of its launch. At that time, many peoples greetings were no longer common phrases like "Have you eaten today?" "The weather is nice today." Instead, "There is a good movie recently. Have you seen it?" The success of "Floating Light" made An Ruixin''s other two films that have not yet been released to see the heat and business opportunities. While the popularity of "Floating Light" was still alive, "The End of the Day" was the first to release a long trailer, "The Actress" A two-minute trailer was also released immediately. Two trailers were released one after the other, which really surprised An Ruixins fans and fans who like these two types of films. Especially those fans who have just watched "Floating Light" just climbed up from the pit. Seeing the trailers of these two films, they were suddenly attracted by these two films. Although these two films will take a long time to be released, they left a good impression in the hearts of these people. When these two films are actually released, this impression will be further enlarged, and it will even give them a subconscious mind. Oh, this film was performed by the female star who played "Floating Light"? That should be pretty good, don''t you want to check it out? In these two films, "The Actress" is obviously more attractive to this group of people than "The End of the Day". Chapter 1667： New song debut Compared with the thrill of the zombie siege in "The End of the Day" and the visual shock brought by various special effects, the trailer of "The Actress" is obviously more literary. The unique singing voice of the quintessence of the country runs through the entire trailer. Although it is only a short two minutes, it gives people a very subversive feeling. From the beginning of feasting, greedy for pleasure, and then to the heavy siege, the country is in distress, the people are not living, but two people who are obviously affectionate have to be separated for many reasons. The song matches the picture, starting from the joy of the beginning, step by step into the grief. The final picture freezes on An Ruixin standing on the stage wearing an actor costume, and Wen Zhengrong standing under the stage wearing a military uniform. The two looked at each other through countless audiences in the audience, Qu Weiwei''s tears were dim. As soon as this trailer came out, the fans of An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong, as well as the CP party of the two, were unanimously excited. "Ah ah ah ...... this notice, is really his wife too tempting! Really want to hurry to see into the film ah!" "Silent +1, ask the official when the whole film will be released, and I will definitely save money to support it!" "Its not long before this movie is finalized, right? It will take a while to be finalized, but this trailer is really super tempting! I have seen so many dramas with Xinxin, and to be honest, she and Wen Yingdis cp The feeling is really the best. Dont say anything, save money silently, and you will definitely support it when that time comes!" "As a loyal fan of "Elegy of Chu and Han", it is really a lifetime to see the cooperation between the two people! Nothing to say, support!" "The drama party stated that the makeup and costumes in the trailer are really beautiful, and all the props are restored. I can see that it is very conscientious, looking forward to it!" Below the trailer is a bunch of comments that support this film, and look forward to the comments on the film. Some commented on the two people''s cp feeling, and some praised the crew''s care and the makeup and props. However, after that, a comment suddenly attracted the attention of many people. "Doesn''t anyone think the song in this trailer is particularly good? Haven''t heard it before, please bgm song title!" The next bunch of fans who followed to ask for the title of the song quickly topped this comment to the front. Yaoshengs publicity department saw the heat almost, and only then released the original demo of An Ruixins song and began to hit the charts for the song. So, the fans who asked for the title of the song on the official Weibo of the film a few minutes ago were surprised to find that a few minutes later, An Ruixin suddenly uploaded a song on Weibo! Composer: Xia Shuyan, Lyrics: Xia Shuyan, original singer: An Ruixin. New song! This is An Ruixin''s new song! It''s still a new song written by Teacher Xia himself! Originally, I was still busy licking the screen on the trailer. Fans who took screenshots of their idols spontaneously rushed back to their idols Weibo. "God, what a good day is today? Just after watching "Floating Light", Xinxins two new movies will be released as trailers, and then Xinxin will release a new song! New song, does this mean that Xinxin will be able to quickly Has a new album released?" "Having a hardworking idol is really a happy and hard thing. But it doesn''t matter, the money is already ready, Xinxin hastened to release the second album!" "Sitting upstairs, entering the circle late, Xinxins first album really liked it. Its a pity that I didnt catch up with the first and second sales, and I was almost crying. If I really want to release a new album this time, I must have Just grab it!" Chapter 1668： Take care of your dog The power of the fans is too strong, and the popularity of "Floating Light" has not yet passed. Within half an hour, a series of entries such as "An Ruixin Wen Zhenrong", "An Ruixin "The End of the Day", "An Ruixin "The Actress", "An Ruixin''s New Song", "An Ruixin''s New Album", etc. are all based on The fastest speed to climb the hot topic discussion list, it really occupies half of the flow data. After that, Yin Huaige''s forwarding even detonated the topic. Yin Huaiges comment after forwarding is actually very simple, just one sentence: "I look forward to the new album." But it was this sentence that caused everyone to dream about it. You must know that the two had collaborated on their first album. Now Yin Huaige suddenly forwarded and issued such a comment. Could it be that the two are planning to cooperate for the second time? There are many people who have this idea, which directly leads to Yin Huaiges forwarded comment almost entirely asking if Yin Tianwang will participate in the production of the new album. Even shortly after that, many people''s brains were open, thinking that An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend would not be Yin Huaige, right? As soon as this speculation came out, it was immediately sought after by many people. After all, Yin Huaige had confessed to An Ruixin in front of tens of thousands of fans at his concert. Even if Yin Huai Ges fans were furious, they repeatedly stated that Yin Huai Ges birthday was at the end of the year, not the time when An Ruixin publicly confessed at the film festival. There were still some keyboard guys and black fans fishing in troubled waters, and they began to take the opportunity to provoke the relationship between the two. "Fans are really naive. Are those on the Internet necessarily real? You must know that the birthdays on the ID cards of some people are not the same as their real birthdays. Maybe your idols birthday is really the middle of the year, not the end of the year. As for why someone knows, it can only be said that this is the difference between girlfriends and girlfriends. If it is really like this, it is actually a dog abuse." Yin Huaiges huge girlfriend fan originally confessed to An Ruixin in public because Yin Huaige had an instinctive sense of rejection and aversion to An Ruixin. After being so provocative, it really became hot, catching An Ruixin and scolded him. . "Shameless, who vowed to reject the big brother at the beginning? Now I am slapped myself, wanting to use my big brother to help her gain popularity, help her song charts, help her promote her new album, bitch, bitch! Big brother is really blind! I only like this spicy chicken!" "That''s right, I used to pretend to be so innocent. I rejected my eldest brother in front of so many people, and made my eldest brother lose such a big face. Now when a new song comes out, I immediately come to catch the enthusiasm of my eldest brother. Why doesn''t she die?" Yin Huaiges girlfriend fans are too ugly to speak, An Ruixins fans were hardly familiar with these black fans, but when they heard these people a bitch, the **** is still very angry, and he will end up with them in person. Up. "Some people just have stinky mouths and stupid brains. They believe whatever they say. Did Xinxin say that the person is the master of your family? I said that the person Xinxin said is definitely not the master of your family. You will believe it? No one on either side has ever acknowledged it. Its necessary for you to climax yourself here? Get the heat? Sorry, Xinxin doesnt need it. Even though shes just a new singer, but she has a few actresses on her head and the box office of a few movies. , Do you think she will lack the topic and lack of heat? For this reason, I also tell a certain idol, I have no opinion on you personally, but please take care of your dog and don''t let them bite people." Chapter 1669： Stabbed a big basket An Ruixin''s fan''s remarks can be said to be merciless, and some reasonably sane passers-by couldn''t help but interject. Remind the fans of Yin Huai Ge that it was Yin Huai Ge who actively forwarded and supported her after An Ruixin released the single, not An Ruixin took the initiative to bring Yin Huai Ge. Even if you have to talk about the heat, it should be Yin Huaige''s heat against An Ruixin. How did An Ruixin become the heat of An Ruixin against Yinhuaige? This is really a person sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! Can these girlfriends listen to it? of course not! At this moment, all their attention is on the retorted words of An Ruixins fans. No one wants to be called a dog, especially the person who cursed them is still a fan of their enemy. Passers-by stand on their side? Okay, then even scold passers-by! In recent years, people who really love powder clothes have a sense of existence. Who knows if these so-called passers-by are pretending to be female fans? See what they are talking about? Does your idol rub each other''s enthusiasm? Have you made a mistake, how good is their eldest brother? Need to rub the heat of that woman? What kind of thing is she, comparable to their eldest brother? As for Yin Huaige''s initiative to forward comments on An Ruixin''s new song, it was interpreted by these fans as definitely not the original intention of their idol. It must be...it must have been pressured by the company in order to praise An Ruixin, or it was simply his agent who sent it on his behalf. You should know that many of the Weibo of artists are kept by agents on their behalf, yes, it must be so! People will never wake up people who deliberately pretend to be asleep. Yin Huaiges girlfriend fans have been stunned by this meeting, and firmly believe that An Ruixin is using Yin Huaige to make herself hot. Even after passers-by interrupted, these fans hated Yin Huai Ge''s company, thinking that the company was pimping An Ruixin and sacrificed Yin Huai Ge in order to praise An Ruixin. When ?? attacked An Ruixin, she also began to attack Yaosheng. This development trend was not anticipated by Yin Huaige and Yaoshengs Propaganda Department as the fuse. Yaoshengs propaganda department contacted Yin Huaiges agent for the first time, and Yin Huaiges agent discovered that his artist had quietly stabbed such a big basket out. After hanging up the call of the Propaganda Department, he immediately called Yin Huaige and scolded him! "Huaige, are you okay to post to An Ruixin''s Weibo? What do you do? You also commented, do you think your brain fans are not enough to be noisy?" Yin Huaige pursed her lips and said dumbly: "I didn''t think so much." "If you think so much and still do this, I''m not as simple as calling you. I rushed to beat you a long time ago." Yin Huaige was silent for a moment, and said in frustration: "Or, I''ll go up and explain it now?" "How can you explain at this time? My ancestors, don''t make trouble, I will go to discuss with the propaganda department to solve the problem. I beg you, don''t send anything up indiscriminately." "Yeah." Yin Huaige hung up the phone with an ugly expression. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yin Ruoxuan standing behind him, looking at him with a complicated face. There was a lot of noise on the Internet, An Ruixin did not know that she was busy filming during this time, and she had to take time to prepare a new film for her cooperation with Ji Chengze, so she was so busy. The promotion of new song charts and new albums has been given to the company for a long time. When the Internet was fierce, she was at home discussing the director of the new film with Ji Chengze. Chapter 1670： I teach you An Ruixin looked at the power of attorney behind, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Or, let''s talk to Director Zheng." The directors that An Ruixin has worked with before are actually pretty good, but the directors also have good and bad shooting themes. Some directors filming costume dramas are quite beautiful and moving, while filming modern dramas is a bit lackluster, and vice versa. Among the directors she has worked with, Zhang Shunmiao has the best impression, but like Yu Qian, he is only good at making realistic films. It should be Zheng Fanghe and Feng Zhicheng who are good at filming costume dramas. Feng Zhicheng is forgetting it. Its not like her **** movie with her own man turned into an explicit **** movie at the end. Zheng Fanghe is okay, but I dont know if he has a schedule recently, andwhether he has a strong psychological endurance. Now many people already know that the man who is about to work with her on the new drama is the other half of her. Zheng Fanghe may be aware of their relationship, but just put it on the bright side... ahem, I dont know. Will he be stimulated? Ji Chengze replied with a sullen face: "You decide." "The screenwriter, please ask Qingya to work with Miss Ye. Miss Ye is the author of the original work. There should be no one who understands the essence of this story better than her. Qingya has more screenwriting experience than her, and it should be no problem to assist her." "Well, you can decide." An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly. She always felt that her man was extraordinarily silent today. If she turned her head and glanced at him, she smiled and said, "I said, are you nervous?" Ji Chengze met An Ruixins gaze, and he hesitated for a long time before replying: "I have no experience." "I know you have no experience, so I will teach you." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "You teach me?" "Ok!" "How are you going to teach me?" An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly, and suddenly got up and walked out: "You wait for me here." Ji Chengze sat in his place and waited for An Ruixin to return. From a distance, An Ruixin seemed to be asking the servant at home whether there was a camera or SLR at home. A few minutes later, An Ruixin entered the house holding two relatively small cameras, and then placed them in two places on the table. "Okay." An Ruixin walked over and pulled Ji Chengze to the center of the room, pointed at two cameras not far away and asked, "Did you see the two cameras over there?" "Ok." "From there, its shooting area is here, and here..." An Ruixin roughly gestured out an area, "This whole place is called the effective area. The lens and the lights will go to this position. Fighting. When we are filming, we not only have to enter the scene and interpret the characters well, there is also a particularly important thing to learn to move. For example, the camera is set here, and then we shoot a scene, our effective activity area is my We just set this position. Whether we are filming or walking around or talking, we have to be in this place. We cant go out, otherwise the camera wont be able to capture you. An Ruixin made gestures there as she spoke, never even noticed how gentle the people behind her were looking at her. "In addition to the area, there is also the sense of the lens. In many cases, the lens has to be aimed at your front or side face. At this time, you have to know which direction the lens is facing and where it is facing you. You should be What kind of posture can it capture you." Chapter 1671： I need motivation An Ruixin finished talking and turned to look at Ji Chengze: "These are the most basic skills of being an actor. I have filmed many scenes before, so my body is used to the camera, so I dont need to pay attention to where the camera is. , Spontaneously adapt to the camera. You have never filmed before, and you are not so sensitive to the camera. However, you have always learned things very quickly. As long as you practice, it should be no problem." "Does the effective area and lens feel?" Ji Chengze gave a low laugh, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace An Ruixin''s waist, and took her into his arms. An Ruixin was taken aback: "What are you doing?" "Are the two of us in the effective area now, and the camera is still taking our side faces?" "Yes." "Next, if we kiss, do we only need to maintain this position or need to adjust it?" An Ruixin''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words, and she opened her mouth to say something, but found that she couldn''t say anything. She was completely stunned by her man''s routine. But this person still looked innocent. Seeing An Ruixin didnt respond, he replied, Didnt you just say you want to teach me? "Yes, but..." "Do you want to regret it?" "Of course not, but you..." An Ruixin was interrupted again by Ji Chengze before he finished speaking: "In that case, what''s the use of just talking? Naturally, it still needs more practice. You know, I will not touch or let others. Touch me. How can I improve if you don''t practice with me?" "Um..." I was speechless! An Ruixin choked for a long time before reacting, and dying struggling to say: "But, why does it have to be kissing? Is it just chatting and arguing or talking about cooperation?" "Do you want to fight with me?" "..." Is this the point? "I... I certainly don''t want to quarrel with you, I just proposed a possibility. Look, there are still many scenes to..." "But I need motivation." Before An Ruixin finished speaking, Ji Chengze had interrupted her again. "???" What is it? Appearing to see An Ruixins doubts, Ji Chengzes lips twitched, and he confidently said: "You know, I have never acted before. In this regard, I am a real layman. I am worried that I will drag you. Hind legs, I''m afraid that I will embarrass you. I have no confidence or courage, so in order to encourage me, you have to give me some benefits, so that I can generate some motivation for acting, right?" "..." Your so-called welfare is to eat my tofu as much as you want while filming? Let you do whatever you want? Its not over for an inch, right? An Ruixin''s face was dark, and she was about to reprimand the increasingly lawless guy in front of her. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t said her words yet. Ji Chengze had already understood her intentions first, and replied sadly: "You took the initiative to propose this agreement." Therefore, now you have to be responsible to the end. An Ruixin choked, looking at the innocent appearance of her own man, she was so angry that she couldn''t say anything to refute, she had to hold her face in a self-deprecating manner and said: "If you are shooting a kiss scene, most of the time you will borrow it. Thats right, unless the director wants to take close-up shots, he needs the actors to really kiss...well..." An Ruixin just wanted to demonstrate how to borrow a place for Ji Chengze. Someone has already tried his best to tell An Ruixin with action, in the next movie, they need a borrow or a real kiss! Chapter 1672： Positive The two are not ashamed or embarrassed to prepare for the new movie, and they don''t know how fierce this will be on the Internet. Yin Huaiges girlfriend fan is like crazy, and An Ruixins fans are not to be outdone by whoever bites. Yaoshengs Propaganda Department and the Minister of Public Relations will be bald with sorrow. An Ruixin and Yin Huaige, one is a queen and the other is a king, are both recognized by their company. The fans of these two groups suddenly tore up, and they are getting more and more fierce. If one is not handled well, they may be injured. When the time comes, they will not be stripped collectively. Ji Chengyi was so angry when he got the news that he didnt know what to say. He called an emergency meeting to discuss how to solve the matter. The final decision is to deal with each other as much as possible, in order to be considerate of the two, if it is really irretrievable, then take care of Rui Xin first. After all, Ji Chengyi is a little selfish, and naturally chooses sister-in-law between sister-in-law and outsiders. Secondly, this matter was originally caused by Yin Huai Ge, and An Ruixin is also very innocent? Which is right and wrong, everyone knows in their hearts, especially now that Yinhuaige fans dont even look at their company. If they are softened, wouldnt they turn the corner to show their weakness and admit that the company maliciously binds artists for consumption? An Ruixin can''t afford this pot, and Yaosheng can''t even carry this pot. The basic handling charter has come out, and a statement must be issued. Otherwise, the group of people jumping on the Internet thinks that they are pretending to be deaf and dumb, and they will only get more and more conspiracy theories. It''s just who should make this statement, but it''s a difficult problem. An Ruixin and Yin Huaige are not suitable to come forward at this time. Yaosheng''s official statement may be attacked by those brain-headed fans. Zuoshi''s company prefers An Ruixin and suppresses Yin Huaige''s speculation. The best candidate is... Yin Ruoxuan, and Yin Ruoxuan herself thinks so too. After discussing the follow-up method with the heads of the two departments, Yin Ruoxuan directly posted a statement on her Weibo. "Yin Ruoxuan [V]: Excessive maintenance will only be black and even more annoying. Although I very much hope that they can develop, the truth is that their relationship is only the predecessors of the company. What really needs to be different from others Yes, its just that Miss Ann saved my brother when she was young. My brother is grateful to her, so even if the two did not cooperate this time, he still supports Miss Anns new album. Here, I emphasize that my sister-in-law does not It will be An Ruixin, and it will not be the people who make a lot of noise on the Internet, because I don''t like it, and I don''t allow it, and my brother, let alone fans." Yin Ruoxuans directly in the circle is well-known, no matter who it is, she is not pleasing to the eye, she dared to face it. Yaocheng just likes her straightforward personality, and because of her brothers face, she has been escorting her all the time. Although ?? defeated some people''s passerby, this kind of straightforward personality also attracted many straightforward fans like her. As soon as she issued this statement, it was tantamount to directly assaulting her brothers girlfriend fans. In summary, this Weibo emphasizes two things. First, she really wants An Ruixin to be her sister-in-law, but this is not the case. An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend is not her brother, and her brother and An Ruixin have not surpassed her. As for the relationship between the predecessors, An Ruixin did not cooperate with her brother on his new album. Her brother reposted that Weibo, but because she was grateful to An Ruixin for saving him before, and she knew it. Chapter 1673： Become a target of public criticism Secondly, she dislikes and looks down upon those girlfriends who have self-orgasms. She can''t control those girlfriends secretly orgasm, but in reality, she will never let one of these people become her sister-in-law. Her brother has such a fan. Not only is she not happy for him, but she also finds it a burden and annoying. Yin Ruoxuans statement was made, and the fans of Yin Huaiges girlfriends seemed to be slapped in the face, and their faces were swollen. The most frightening thing is that Yin Ruoxuans fans are the same as Yin Ruoxuan, a standard knife-mouthed straightforward pie. As soon as Yin Ruoxuans statement came out, some fans who had long been uncomfortable with those girlfriends holding the shelf in the main room, and a **** and **** cursing people immediately became energetic, and joined the war to help An Ruixins fans follow Yin Huaige tears up those girlfriend fans. "Some women have big faces and always call themselves other people''s wives and girlfriends. When they see that their idol treats other women better, they jump right away, just like the dead mother at home, and want the whole world to bury her. Also. Regardless of what kind of stuff I am, the Zhengzhu and Zhengzhu''s family haven''t spoken yet, but I jumped a lot. It''s alright now, and people who post it upside down are disgusted." "Hahaha, after watching the melons for a long time, I didnt expect to see a scene where the idol family personally end up with idol fans. It hurts to watch this face. However, in my opinion, some people are fundamentally Just deserve it! Chasing a star, chasing a star, and yelling with her husband all day long, if you just shout, the point is that they really think that they are real couples with their idols, real boy and girl friends. Idols are better with other people. It''s just a posture of catching the mistress in the main room. If you are sick, who will give you a face?" "After watching for a long time, I have been in a posture. My idol reposts other people''s Weibo, supports others, and can also buckle down and say that others are rubbing your home. Why are you so capable, why don''t you go to heaven? The girl said nothing. Wrong, over-maintenance will only be annoying. Are you sure if these people are fans?" "Hahaha, haven''t you heard that one fan is top ten black? Some brain fans are much sturdier than black fans." "Distressed about the female artist who was attacked, what did she do? If you release a good new song, you can be scolded on the topic list. Someone''s brain fan is also interesting. Your idol confessed to someone at the concert, and people are not interested in your idol. , Refused on the spot, and you resented her for not giving your idol face. Then if she agreed on the spot or tactfully delayed, would you be scolding her for hype or hanging your idol again? It''s really hard to serve, and to put it bluntly, it means jealous of others. Its a pity that no matter how jealous you are, it will only make yourself uglier and make others as pure and flawless as Bai Yueguang." Yin Huaiges girlfriend fans were stunned by Yin Ruoxuans statement. By the time they reacted, almost all of their topics turned towards An Ruixin. The combined combat power of passersby, Yin Ruoxuan fans, and An Ruixin fans is no joke. Some girls with low psychological endurance ran back to the official group and cried, but were kicked out of the group. The girlfriend fan who was confused again became more aggrieved and started clamoring to take off her fan. The response I got was really undesirable, please hurry up and please dont come back. Until this moment, these irrational girlfriends finally paid the price for their ugly jealousy. Chapter 1674： Eyebrows at the dinner table In fact, Yin Ruoxuan is far from being as calm and graceful as she has shown. After seeing that the trend of public opinion on the Internet had basically stabilized, she was slightly relieved and turned to look at Yin Huaige. After hesitating for a long time, Yin Ruoxuan finally expressed her true thoughts in her heart: "Brother, you should go abroad. Now you need to be calm and calm. This is good for everyone." Her brother''s problem started after An Ruixin announced his important person at the film festival. No, to be precise, it started after An Ruixin rejected her brother. Yin Ruoxuan is helpless but also distressed. No one understands her elder brothers feelings better than her. An Ruixin is the obsession that her brother has persisted for so many years, how can she let it go? But there are things in this world that are good fortune and tricks people. After more than ten years, I found the white moonlight in his heart, but the other party already has a heart. This kind of feeling is nothing more than the sudden collapse of my beliefs over the past ten years and the sudden loss of direction. It will definitely feel uncomfortable. Especially, her brother repeatedly tried to show her favor, but in the end he was self-defeating, failing to help the other party and causing the other party to be attacked. If it were her, she would definitely not feel good in her heart. Instructing Yin Huaige to go abroad at this time is on the one hand to calm him down and change his mood, on the other hand, it also hopes to separate him from An Ruixin. Time is the best medicine to heal wounds. As long as the two are separated for a period of time, Yin Ruoxuan believes that her brother will get out of this matter sooner or later. Yin Huaige looked at his sister''s worried and distressed eyes, was silent for a while, and nodded. An Ruixin and the two learned that the disputes caused on the Internet were still at the time of dinner that night. Hearing about this, An Ruixin was still taken aback, and said in surprise: "Senior Yin, did he repost my new single? His girlfriend still scolded me online for this?" She has been busy during this period, so Shan Muyu has the full authority to deal with the promotion of the new album. Although she knew that today''s "The Actress" would release a trailer, the company would also cooperate with the promotion of the new song, but she did not expect that such a big incident would happen in this meeting. And she unexpectedly learned about it when the matter had been resolved. But if I really want to talk about it, she can''t be blamed for this. Who made her family really shameless. didn''t do anything the whole afternoon, so she dragged her to the scene in the study for a long time, and exhausted all kinds of excuses to eat her tofu. If it werent for dinner time, this person wouldnt be willing to leave that room at all. Thinking about this, An Ruixin couldn''t help raising her eyes and staring at Ji Chengze fiercely. Ji Chengze saw her look like this, and thought of everything that had happened in the study before, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were also deep. Ji Chengyi sat on the side, seeing this scene, inexplicably felt that he was stuffed with dog food again. Hey, hey, eat! Is it okay to pay attention to occasions? What kind of trouble do you want to make such a frown! Ji Chengyi bulged a few dishes into his bowl, thinking about his unfinished marriage, and shed a lot of bitter tears in his heart. "That matter has been resolved now, right?" An Ruixin stared at Ji Chengze, then turned her gaze to Ji Chengyi, her eyes were slightly bright, like a smile, "Just right, Chengyi, I have something to tell you. You will go to the study with me and your brother later." Ji Chengyi was startled, greeted his sister-in-law Yan Yan with a smile, inexplicably... with an ominous premonition! Chapter 1675： Bully me every time! As the lowest creature in the food chain of the entire family, Ji Erxiao is naturally sensitive to danger. When he heard An Ruixins words, Ji Chengyi had a bad instinct, he laughed and said, "Sister-in-law, what can I say here? What about going to the study?" An Ruixin smiled more and more charmingly: Everyone is concentrating on eating, saying that business affairs are worrying about affecting everyones appetite. And things are not particularly urgent, so I wont be too late after the meal. Ji Chengyi: "..." The feeling of restlessness is more obvious, how to break it? Can he not go? The answer is obvious. When Mr. Ji heard what An Ruixin said, he unconditionally stood on the side of the grandson and daughter-in-law, and said majesticly: "Your sister-in-law tells you to go, you can go. There must be something important to discuss with you. I will be eating right now. What business is going on? I am not afraid of indigestion." Ji Chengyi secretly cried out, and said in his heart, his brother and sister-in-law would not eat him, but they would kill him! I have to say that Ji Chengyi''s intuition is still very accurate. It''s just a meal, no matter how much he delays it, it won''t take more than an hour. As soon as the servants collected the bowls and chopsticks, Ji Chengyi was driven into the study by his elder brother. The moment the study door closed, Ji Chengyi''s heart trembled fiercely. Immediately, he saw his sister-in-law standing not far away, looking at him with a smile on his face: "Sheng Yi, you should also know about me and your brother." Cheng Yi shook all over, and said blankly: "What...what''s the matter?" "Just as I publicly said at the M Country Film Festival that I wanted to make a movie with your brother." "Oh, that matter." Ji Chengyi suddenly realized, just about to let out a sigh of relief, suddenly as if thinking of something, the whole person froze! When An Ruixin got the actress at the M Country Film Festival, it coincided with Ji Lanxi giving birth to her baby. Ji''s double happiness came to the door. He was also very happy to receive the news at the time. Now An Ruixin is mentioning the old things again, but he has reacted. His sister-in-law is going to make a movie with his brother. Making a movie is a time-consuming and troublesome task. It takes two months to make a movie short. In those two months, what will the company do? Finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and roughly expected that Ji Chengyi, who was looking for her own sister-in-law, was not good at all! "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law...Do you really want to make a movie with my brother?" "Yes, there is a problem." "But my brother is not a professional actor, he can''t make movies!" "I can''t learn, I..." An Ruixin flushed suspiciously, and coughed slightly, "I will teach him." Ji Chengze saw her reaction in his eyes, a smile flashed across his eyes, but suddenly changed when he looked at his brother, cold and implied warning. Ji Chengyi: "..." Do you want to make such a big difference? Pay attention to color and despise brother! Ji Chengyi shivered and cried, "You are so capricious, haven''t you thought about how I feel?" "You already expected what I wanted to tell you, right?" An Ruixin''s eyes flickered and smiled. "During the time we were filming, the company temporarily left it to you. Anyway. It''s not the first time, we are still very relieved when you do things." Ji Chengyi: "..." Do you know it''s not the first time? Is it interesting to bully me like this every time? You want to show your love to the two-person world on a date, I want it too! Chapter 1676： Still want to spend your honeymoon? Of course, Ji Chengyi only dared to think about these words in his heart. If he really wanted to say it, his brother could just kill him and tore him personally. Ji Chengyi took a deep breath and pretended to be humble. "Sister-in-law, you really value me too much. Although I am in charge of Yaosheng, how can my small company compare with my brother''s big company? For two months, I really don''t have the ability to manage it!" An Ruixin didnt eat his set, she smiled and said: I was pregnant before, and your eldest brother took me to a foreign country for more than a month or two. Dont you also take care of it? "...wasn''t there still my dad at that time? But now my dad is not in the country!" "Dad is not at home right now, but we don''t start filming now. How come I have to film the show until January, afterwards, various endorsements, and the Spring Festival... I have to wait until the filming starts. Years later. Dad and Mom will be back next month. If you really can''t manage it then, Dad will definitely help you." "After the Chinese New Year?" Ji Chengyi didn''t feel happy when he heard An Ruixin''s words. On the contrary, he cried more and more, "After the Chinese New Year, Yuanyuan and I are going to spend our honeymoon! You can''t do this to me!" "Honeymoon?" An Ruixin was a little surprised, "Brother Tao has promised your marriage?" Ji Chengyi only felt an arrow in his chest: "No." "Then which kind of honeymoon do you have? I didn''t say that with Brother Tao, you might not be able to spend your honeymoon during the Spring Festival the next year." Ji Chengyi: "..." Heartbroken, sister-in-law! An Ruixin blocked Ji Chengyi unable to tell, and immediately touched his dog''s head again, saying meaningfully: "And, Chengyi, have you forgotten? You still have a handle in my hand. You told me your brother before. I was very angry when I first learned about the vest on the Internet! You said that you didnt tell me, and you lied to me when I asked you. What I hate most is that others lied to me!" Ji Chengyi was trembling with fright, and said: "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law, I didn''t mean it. I am an accomplice to vests at best." If you have the ability, you can toss the mastermind! How could An Ruixin couldn''t hear Ji Chengyi''s illocutionary voice, and sneered: "Your brother, I have already punished him, don''t change the subject, it''s you now. An accomplice is also a crime, and you have to learn a lesson, Brother Tao I still have the previous video! If you dont agree to us, or run away, Ill send it to Brother Tao. Tell Brother Tao that you shot it, and you sent it to me. Besides us, you still mean it. It''s uncertain how many people will be sent. At that time, do you think you will have the opportunity to go out with Yuanyuan on your honeymoon in your life?" Ji Chengyi was shocked, and his face was full of love. "Are you agreeing? If you don''t agree, I will send the video to Brother Tao tonight." "Well, I promise!" Ji Chengyi hurriedly responded, for fear that An Ruixin might do something irreversible, "However, I have a request!" Now An Ruixin was stunned: "What''s the requirement?" "I can help you manage the company, so that you can go filming without worries. But you have to help me, let my brother-in-law let go, let me and Yuanyuan marry within this year, otherwise, I would rather die than surrender!" Ji Chengyi finished his neck. Stem, a resolute look that you will run away without you agreeing to. An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze inquiringly. Ji Chengze''s face was slightly dark, and he nodded and said: "Yes, I will help you." "Deal!" Chapter 1677： Gun shot bird An Ruixin''s new song was ranked in the top five hundred on the music chart within two days of its first release, and it moved forward at a fairly fast speed, climbing into the top fifty in just one week. The company hit the iron while it was hot, and posted another new song. Different from the previous lyrical song, the newly released song has a faster tempo and a higher pitch. Because this song is a song composed by An Ruixin''s own words, it fits her vocal range perfectly, and the gorgeous and effortless high pitch in the song has won unanimous praise from fans. "Hahahaha, who said we can only sing lyrical songs? Listen to what this is?" "Tweeter Mei cried, repeated it countless times!" So, whenever a new album is released, I cant hear enough of two songs! Yaosheng official blog and An Ruixins Weibo have a bunch of messages asking for the album to be released. At the same time, under the enthusiasm of the second song, An Ruixin''s first song smoothly rushed into the top ten of the charts, and the second song quickly rushed into the top 100. A lot of people are jealous, especially the singers who originally had new songs in the top ten, almost everyone is in danger. And seeing An Ruixin''s ranking slowly move forward, the singer who was squeezed out of the top ten is envious and jealous. On the same day, I posted a Weibo, satirizing some people that its good to have a backstage, a good actor, who can play in the singing circle like a ticket, with the **** of the king, and the backing of a group of fans who dont understand music at all. Kind of swiping votes to grab the list. Anyone who makes a piece of music is said to be written by his own words, in the name of a talented creator, who knows if he hired a gunner? Although this person didn''t call his name, anyone with a discerning eye could tell who he was talking about. The few people who are still on the list are very happy to see someone catching up to be the first bird. Who would have thought that the expected whole network black did not appear, but they even brushed a wave of existence for An Ruixin. "Tsk, tusk, I can smell that sour from far away." "Hehe, there is a heavenly king escorting? You are blind, right? How did Xinxin become hacked by a certain heavenly girlfriend a while ago? Are you intermittent amnesia?" "Open your mouth and shut your mouth and have a backstage. Are you resenting the backstage? You are squeezed from the rankings to have a backstage? Why don''t you say that you are not good enough? Swipe votes to grab the list? This kind of list is originally based on the support of the audience. There are more people surpassing you and you are robbing the list? This logic is really ridiculous. Also the shooter, what about the evidence? People are really good now, and the rumors are all based on a mouth. If there is no evidence, please shut up, dont think you didnt name it. Dao surname can escape legal responsibility. While pretending to be a white lotus, while insinuating irony of others, the most uncomfortable thing is your green tea bitch!" "Sorry, pure passers-by usually only listen to songs and don''t look at people. I saw how crazy someones fans are before, but now I see this Weibo and I really feel sick and feel that you are slurred. People who rap badly are people who dont understand songs? Hehehe, I turned around and helped An Ruixin hit the charts, thank you." "Hahaha, take me upstairs. I can''t bear to see this man treat everyone as a fool, so he turned to help An Ruixin hit the list." Fortunately, this person does not ridicule. This opening directly made a large group of passers-by sympathize with An Ruixin, and turned around and ran to play An Ruixin''s list. The speed of An Ruixins two songs has not decreased but has increased. The singers in front of An Ruixin have turned green when they heard about it. How happy they were before, now they hate this early bird. . Chapter 1678： Signed new album Yaoshengs public relations department was originally prepared to fight this radical activist who suddenly appeared for hundreds of rounds. Fans have a lot of sayings. Nowadays, society really relies on a mouth to spread rumors, and the righteousness to refute the rumors and run off their legs. Sometimes, others play with you and pour a large basin of dirty water on your body, making you stinky. Its okay if you can wash off the smell, but if you cant wash it off, its really disgusting to others as well as yourself. Its just that they didnt expect the incident to turn around in the end, all thanks to the timely response of the public relations department every time something went wrong, plus An Ruixins own fans. In addition to maintaining his own artists, he rarely connects with other artists, which has attracted a lot of passersby for An Ruixin. In any case, the popularity of An Ruixin''s two new songs has risen a lot after this noise. At the end of October, An Ruixin''s first song has been ranked third, and the second song has also entered the top ten. Although ?? failed to reach the top, it is not easy to be a female singer who hit two songs on the chart at once. Not to mention, the singers of the two songs ranked in front of An Ruixin are regarded as old-timers in the circle. Although Yinhuai songs do not have to be popular, they can also be ranked. An Ruixin is placed under them, and it is reasonable. The publicity department saw that the publicity was about the same, so it opened the pre-sale of An Ruixin''s album on the official website in advance. Fans can pay one-third of the deposit in advance to set the album, and then wait until the official sale, and only need to pay the next two-thirds, dont worry about not getting it. This user-friendly pre-sale method not only facilitates fans snap-up purchases, but also facilitates the company to determine the first sales. The pre-sale was very hot as soon as it opened. The first album that An Ruixin cooperated with Yin Huaige before finally fell below the attention of many people with nearly two million copies. Now her second album, although she did not collaborate with Yin Huaige anymore, it is still very popular. In just one day, the number of fans who paid the deposit has exceeded 500,000, and it is still growing. An Ruixin is also very happy to learn about this, and especially hope that fans will like her songs this time after getting the finished product. The promotion plan for the new album is in full swing, and the shooting of "Twins" is also getting better. Originally, the filming time of this drama is expected to be in January. Fortunately, although An Ruixin was not familiar with the script at first, she and Mo Rufeng have worked together somehow, and they are familiar with each other. The running-in time is much shorter than others, and even the subsequent shooting has become very smooth. At the end of October, the two had already completed nearly half of the scene, and the remaining half is expected to be basically finished by the end of December. On this day, the two of them had just finished filming a kiss scene. After all the filming of the day, Mo Rufeng suddenly came over mysteriously and said: "Junior sister, I heard that you are going to release a new album in the next few days. You will not give two Tell me this brother?" An Ruixin looked at the mean man in front of her, and laughed: "Senior Brother, you are also a movie king anyway, don''t you even have the money for two plates, do you want to be so stingy?" "Where can the gift be the same as the one you bought? You will give me two chants, otherwise, if someone knows that I bought it myself, how can we guess the relationship between us?" An Ruixin said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll let Sister Shan keep two for you. This should be fine." "I want to bring your personal signature!" An Ruixin: "..." This is the point! Chapter 1679： Familiar mobile phone notes An Ruixin rolled her eyes silently, and when she turned her eyes, she saw Xia Zhi coming from behind Mo Rufeng. ''S eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile, "In fact, I wanted to ask a long time ago, brother, you are so grandiosely shooting a kiss scene under your girlfriend''s gaze, isn''t it not uncomfortable at all?" Although the TV series "Twins" has added many other factors in it, such as dual personality, suspenseful cases, and competition in the workplace, these things can make the plot richer and more explosive, but the main line is still the emotional drama between the male and female protagonists. Since it is an emotional drama, there will inevitably be physical contact such as holding hands and kissing. Although the two people''s requirements are met, kissing is basically a borrowing. But even if its a loan, a girlfriend who knows her reality just stands by and looks at it, really doesnt feel embarrassed at all? This is also the reason An Ruixin doesn''t like her man''s visit to the crew. Although he knows it is a fake, he will be unhappy when he sees it, and he will also feel uncomfortable. "Uncomfortable is certain. But compared to uncomfortable, I am more worried that she will be jealous. Although being jealous means that she cares about me, I don''t want her to be unhappy." An Ruixin gave him a sideways glance: "Then you still invite me to play with you?" "Because you have to act both right and left. Rather than acting with someone you dont know, you should play with someone who knows the roots and knows the bottom line. Besides, cant we meet after the performance? Usually Im busy and you are too busy. She is your assistant. , When you are busy, she will naturally follow you too. Everyone is busy and there is not much time to meet. I have no reason not to be indifferent when such a great opportunity is placed in front of me. Although it is a bit embarrassing when shooting, it only takes one I can''t resist this temptation when I think of being alone after the filming, hehe..." An Ruixin glanced at him, then turned to Xia Zhi: "You think so too?" Mo Rufeng was startled, and hurriedly turned his head to look at his girlfriend: "When did you come? Junior sister, you cheated me again!" "Sister Shan is almost done, let me call Sister Xin to go over." Xia Zhi finished speaking, paused for a moment, and said shyly, "Of course it is impossible to say if you don''t mind. Seeing him making kiss scenes with others, I still feel a little bit unhappy in my heart. But what he said is right. He just ate this bowl of rice. Instead of cooperating with female stars who dont know the details and being upset and hyped, its better to take pictures with familiar people, I I dont like him to gossip with others." Mo Rufeng heard Xia Zhi saying this and happily stepped forward and held her hand, clasping her fingers. Xia Zhi also turned his head and smiled back at him, the pink bubble between the two of them instantly escaped, and he was really bored! "" An Ruixin originally wanted to tease the two of them. Who would have thought that the dog food was stuffed in the other way. There was a magical way: "Okay, I have to sign the company with Sister Shan Hui, and there is nothing today. If something is wrong, let you take a half-day holiday. Xia Zhi, just stay with your family, don''t follow." "Junior Sister, you are such a good person!" Mo Rufeng was overjoyed, "But get a signature? A new album signature?" "Ok." "... millions of signatures?" An Ruixin directly rewarded him with a roll of eyes: "Are you a robot or a printer? At that time, 500 signed albums will be drawn as fan benefits." "That''s it, then you remember to leave me two copies, the one you signed." "Got it." An Ruixin just walked out of the crew on the front foot, and a phone call came from the back foot. An Ruixin looked down at the remarks, enemy number one... "?!!!" Chapter 1680： Sign together The number one enemy...This remark is inexplicably familiar! An Ruixin took a closer look at the phone number, suddenly a flash of light in her mind, remembering the origin of this note. At the beginning, the vinegar jar at her house was not sure who was frustrated by it, so she changed the remarks to the address book in her mobile phone without authorization. The key is that he changed his mobile phone remarks, and also changed the Wen Zhengrong remarks in his mobile phone. Later, in order to avoid trouble and misunderstanding, An Ruixin deleted Wen Zhengrong and some other people who are not familiar with her. This was added back when she later collaborated with Wen Zhengrong on "The Actress". The two had basically no contact except for filming in the crew. An Ruixin also just discovered today that the remarks in her mobile phone were changed again, and this person who secretly changed the remarks... it goes without saying. An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, and soon picked up the phone: "Wen Yingdi?" "Well, it''s me." Wen Zhengrong paused for a few seconds and asked with difficulty, "I heard that you are going to release a new album." An Ruixin was slightly surprised, but she did not expect that Wen Zhengrong would specifically call and ask this: "Well, the sale will be officially launched in these two days." "Can you keep one for me?" An Ruixin: "..." Why do so many people ask me for an album today? Inexplicably feels a bit square! "Um... of course, you want to listen to my album?" "No." An Ruixin was startled: "That is..." "Oh, I used it as a gift." Asking someone for an album is not to listen to it, but to give it to someone. Rao Wenzheng can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. Only Wen Zhengrongs tone always made her feel that she was inexplicably returning to the time when he still liked him, and she felt a little bit of pressure. Now Wen Zhengrong says to take her album as a gift, but An Ruixin suddenly wakes up. Wen Zhengrong asked her for the album because of his current girlfriend, Miss Ye Yuxi Ye. Strictly speaking, she should also be regarded as half of his fan! Want to understand this, An Ruixin relaxed herself, and smiled lightly: "Give it to Miss Ye?" "Ok." "Okay, I will keep a copy for you, do I need my signature?" "Yeah." Wen Zhengrong struggled, and said dumbly, "In addition, I have another request." "Huh?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows in confusion, "What''s the requirement?" "In addition to your signature, can you ask Mr. Ji to sign it?" "Huh? Let him sign too?" "Well, Yuxi is your CP fan. If you two can sign her together, she should be very happy." An Ruixin thought for a while, but still did not directly agree to Ji Chengze, only said: "Then I will go back and ask him, if he agrees, I will call you again." "Okay." Wen Zhengrong said as if thinking of something again, and added, "By the way, don''t tell Yuxi about this in advance." An Ruixin reacted quickly and said with a low smile: "Oh, is it a surprise? I understand, I understand." "Then please, thank you." After An Ruixin hung up the phone, she went back to the company to sign the five hundred albums, and then took one album home to find Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze was surprised to learn that it was Wen Zhengrongs request: "Wen Zhengrong wants us to sign your album together, and then take this album to Miss Ye?" Chapter 1681： Deleted him An Ruixin nodded, knowingly asked: "What do you mean?" Ji Chengze greeted An Ruixins teasing gaze, cleared his throat and said, Its not because of the renown, but because of Miss Yes face. Anyway, she is also our loyal CP fan, just Think of it as fan welfare." An Ruixin has long been accustomed to his wrong words, and did not reveal him, and smiled lightly; "Well, you can do whatever you want. Then the signing is set, and we will call someone after we sign. Send it to King Wen." An Ruixin said that it seemed like something had been thought of, and he paused for a while and said, Let him call and ask him to pick it up. Then, lets talk about the notes on my phone. A guilty conscience flashed across Ji Chengzes eyes, but he was quickly covered up by him, pretending not to know: "What''s wrong with your mobile phone notes?" Install, continue to install for me! An Ruixin sat next to Ji Chengze, clicked on her mobile phone address book, and said distressed: "Today, the actor Wen suddenly called me, and I realized that his note in my mobile phone turned out to be the number one enemy. This is interesting. I have no grudges with the movie emperor Wenri and I have no grudges recently. If there is a conflict in career, but he is a male and I am a female, and the career lines do not overlap, how come I become an enemy? Or the number one enemy, this will have to be The reporters outside are still in trouble. And although my mobile phone is not often locked, it can be reached by myself, Sister Shan, and my family. Who among these people would regard King Wen as an enemy?" An Ruixin has all said this, Ji Chengze is not embarrassed to continue pretending to be stupid, and sighed: "Okay, I changed it." An Ruixin sighed lightly, her face was calm and said: "Let''s talk about it, when will it be changed?" "Just... when you first worked with him on this year''s drama." An Ruixin''s eyes flickered: "When I first joined the crew?" "Ok." Its been a few months since then, but she didnt like to look through the address book, and she never contacted Wen Zhengrong privately. Otherwise, how could she keep this note in her phone for so long? "Do you like flipping through my phone?" "No." "Huh?" An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze faintly. The guilty conscience in Ji Chengze''s eyes became more and more obvious: "...just twice." "twice?" "Well, once was the last time I changed my notes on your phone, and by the way, I changed him, and another time...this time." An Ruixin squinted. In other words, this person only turned his phone when Wen Zhengrongs contact information appeared in his phone? "Then do you know that I deleted Wen Zhengrong''s contact information after you changed the remarks in my phone last time?" Ji Chengze was stunned: "You deleted his contact information? Then why are you in your phone..." "This is the cooperation that was saved again. After all, they are partners of the cooperation. You can contact each other in case of any accident. If you don''t like it, I can delete him now." Ji Chengze was a little embarrassed to be said by An Ruixin. Seeing An Ruixin really picked up her phone to delete, she hurriedly reached out to stop her and said, "Wait." "What''s wrong? You don''t care?" An Ruixin was taken aback, thinking that Ji Chengze had figured it out. Unexpectedly, Ji Chengze directly replied to her: "There is still a little bit, but if you delete his phone number now, how do you contact him after we sign?" An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1682： Album release An Ruixin finally deleted Wen Zhengrong''s phone number. She didn''t want to make her man feel a pimple because of this. Sometimes something that seems small to you, if it is not handled well, it can easily become a major event that is difficult to control. Furthermore, she hasnt contacted Wen Zhengrong once for hundreds of years, and it doesnt matter if she deletes it. If you really have to ask him for anything, you can also call Ye Yuxi and ask her to convey it on her behalf. Although this will be a bit troublesome, it can make the communication between the two more transparent and save a lot of follow-up troubles. One month after the first new song hit the charts, in mid-November, An Ruixin successfully released her second album. The album sold hot as soon as it went online. It exceeded one million copies in just one week. This shocked the record industry, which is not so prosperous today, and made many singers jealous. In addition to compliments, such an amazing sales volume is naturally a bit sour and slanderous. Many fans of other singers feel that the reason An Ruixin achieved this result is related to her fans because of the result of her brainstorming fans. It doesn''t mean how good her singing skills are, how good her strength is. For this, An Ruixins fans only sent them two words: "Hehe.". Of course, there are some people who are more temperamental and directly spray back. "Whose scores are not related to fans? You buy so-so albums from your family because you like it? Why don''t you like to buy albums? Its too much money to panic?" "Yeah, when Xinxin''s first album came out, everyone said that he borrowed Yin Tianwang''s light, because Yin Tianwang sang two songs with Xinxin in it. Well, I don''t comment on this. . What about now? Now that the second album has finished singing the ten songs in the album alone, it is still a big hit. Unexpectedly, she turned to mock her with many fans. I grew up and knew it for the first time. Many fans are also a black spot." An Ruixins fans have been tortured with the black fans for many years, and the mouth is a good one. How can these novice blacks, who are just because of temporary disagreement, win them? was quickly defeated steadily. In the end, she was really unwilling and had to complain from the aspect of writing and composing music. They complained that An Ruixins songs were unpleasant, and the songs they wrote did not have any vocal popularity. The only two good songs were lyrics that were made by others. In the end, Hei An Ruixin even used Xia Shuyan''s signature tricks to cheat. The reason why the album''s sales are so good this time is completely because of the heat of Xia Shuyan. Regarding this, An Ruixins fans just responded with a grin: Then you are so fat, you have the ability to find a good teacher to let you get hot? People who have no ability just like to have a big brain. Its ugly to think of other peoples success. As everyone knows, if others dont have the charm and strength, how can they attract those outstanding people to help her actively? Do you think Xinxins songs are not good, and her songs are true Not good? Are you professional? A group of non-professional audiences commenting on professional singers, it''s really laughable to think about it." "Okay, okay, its a waste of feelings for people who say grapes are sour if they cant eat grapes. Its better to go back and listen to Xinxins songs a few times if you have this time." An Ruixins fans came so confidently, and then left arrogantly, leaving behind a group of black powders who were so speechless that they had liver pain. Chapter 1683： Intimidation from the maiden family As soon as the fans finished the black powder with their front feet, they returned to the fan group and discussed happily An Ruixin''s new album. Fan No. 1: Xinxins new album is as amazing as before! Ah ah ah, so envious or jealous, Xin Xin has an angel''s face and a voice that has been kissed by an angel. She is really a person who has been favored by heaven! Fan No. 2: Yes, yes, the first album before, Xinxin sang some more lyrical songs, the sound is relatively low. Although it sounds good, I always feel that something is missing, and many of the songs on that album give people a depressive feeling. Although it sounds good, I don''t like it very much. The second album is different. It is very warm, nice and sweet. Fan No. 3: The previous album seemed to be mostly sad songs, but now this album seems to be very sweet in addition to the song that was used for the movie promotion song and another ancient style song. Some fans in the group who have already got the album inevitably started to talk about their favorite songs in the album, but soon one person asked weakly. Fan No. 4: Uh...Did you get the CD? No one found out that there was a song in the album that Xinxin sang with a man? You said, would that man be...Xinxin''s boyfriend? As soon as this reply appeared, it attracted the attention of other fans who had also received the album. Fan No. 1:! ! ! Fan No. 1: How come I didnt expect it! Indeed, there is a song in Xinxin''s album that was sung in a chorus with someone, it was a man''s voice! Fan No. 5: , I went abroad some time ago, and I did not catch up with the pre-sale of Xinxin album! Did you all get the album? Does anyone buy more and sell me one? And what''s the matter with the man who sang? Xinxin boyfriend? Or a simple partner? Fan No.4: Wait a minute, let me take a screenshot. This fan may be listening to a song, and immediately intercepted the page that showed the song name and the songwriter at the beginning of the song just said and sent it to the group. It is clearly written on the picture on that page, the original song: An Ruixin, Xingchen. Fan No. 2: Stars? Could it be the stars? Fan No. 3: No way! Isn''t the star greatly a girl? Fan No.4: It should not be, otherwise, you should use the vest or the original name. It feels like it''s just a coincidence. Fan No. 5: So is this Xinxins boyfriend? Besides, does this man have a nice voice? Fan No. 1: It sounds so good, the sound control indicates the magic of the magnetic subwoofer, too Su! Fan No. 2: I think it should be Xinxins boyfriend. Didnt you find out that this is a love song, a love song! Fan No.6: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I refuse to admit it, ahhhhhh, is our goddess really robbed? Xiao Xinxins little star: Hahaha, dont guess, when Xinxins new movie comes out, you will naturally know who her boyfriend is. Xinxin is almost running for three, and it''s time to fall in love. Remember to control yourself. Fan No. 1: Hmph, I cant control myself, the Chinese cabbage I raised finally was overrun by pigs, and I was very angry. When Xinxins new movie comes out, I must teach that guy a good lesson. Im not willing to do anything with Xinxin. Cant I still do with him? At that time, he will definitely let him experience the power of Xinxin''s family! Chapter 1684： The so-called mysterious boyfriend As soon as this message appeared, it was approved by countless people in the group, and countless fans supported it for a while. Xiaowen looked at the rows of messages in the group that were making harsh words to the mysterious boyfriend as An Ruixins family, her mouth twitched slightly. Brain to make up for the reaction that someone might have when their true identity is exposed, when they are really condemned by people in the group, somehow... I suddenly felt a little bit emotional! At that time, he had followed An Ruixin to the place agreed with Zheng Fanghe, and President Ji Da, who was sitting in the room with An Ruixin waiting for Director Zheng''s visit, suddenly felt cold behind him, and shivered rare. An Ruixin shook hands with her ten fingers, and immediately noticed something wrong with him, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Is it very cold? The weather has started to get a little cold recently. Would you like to wear more clothes?" Ji Chengze shook his head: "I''m fine, maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." "Mouth you? For example?" "my brother." was busy calculating how much money his sister-in-laws album made this time, and how much money her sister-in-law needs to invest in the new movie, quietly carrying a pot. An Ruixins new album sales are very hot. It is not only An Ruixins fans who noticed that there is a chorus song with a strange man in the album, but it is more of the media who stare at An Ruixin all the time. These people, like those of An Ruixins fans, think that the person who sang with An Ruixin should be her mysterious boyfriend. Now, they have lace news to write about. "An Ruixins new album surprises with a mysterious male voice, is it her mysterious boyfriend? "An Ruixin''s new album sings love songs with her boyfriend, netizens: Is this an alternative show of affection? "An Ruixin''s boyfriend is determined to enter the entertainment circle, co-op movie hype and sing love songs together? The news headlines are becoming more and more popular. At this moment, the news of An Ruixin''s new album is completely suppressed by the topic of An Ruixin and her mysterious boyfriend singing together. Of course, some people have noticed that the person who collaborated with An Ruixins song is called Xingchen, and then it is natural to think of Ji Chengzes "Hand Pickable Stars" in the vest of Ji Chengze, and feel that An Ruixin has something with his fans. Unclear activities. Perhaps it was because An Ruixins fans were too noisy before and kept calling him his sister, and he himself never denied it. The saying ?? just appeared, but because it was untenable, it was sprayed to the bottom. Many passersby and black fans pretending to be famous detectives took the opportunity to pull other hype, trying to provoke fans of other male stars and An Ruixin fans. Several big fans of the fan support group have long seen these peoples plans and directly issued a notice saying that they have just been torn by fans of a certain family recently. In order to avoid someone fishing in troubled waters and deliberately entice the battle, I hereby announce that those quotes All those who fight are fake fans, don''t believe it. True love fans are eagerly looking forward to Xinxin''s new movie, and everything will come to light at that time, no need to guess. As soon as this announcement came out, it turned a lot of fans for An Ruixin. After all, there are really not many sensible fans like this now, and it makes black fans unable to start, which is very frustrating. At this time, the man who sparked heated discussion and curiosity was standing in front of Zheng Fanghe, clasping his fingers with An Ruixin, and staring at him with a smile. The two of them stood like this, and they were surrounded by greasy pink bubbles, which made people feel so sweet at a glance! Zheng Fanghe glanced at the headline on the Internet, then glanced at the two people standing side by side in front of him, and he was a little confused: "You, you, you...you two..." Chapter 1685： Dog abuse blockbuster An Ruixin looked at each other with Ji Chengze, and said with a dry smile: "It''s what you think. Zheng, introduce me, this is my husband, Ji Chengze." Zheng Fanghe took a breath: "You guys are really..." An Ruixin nodded, thinking that Zheng Fanghe would have all kinds of speculations because of the relationship between the two of them, but didn''t want him to be the first to ask: "Then his pair of dragon and phoenix children..." "I gave birth to him." "You gave birth to him?" Zheng Fanghe''s face was dark, and angrily said, "Rui Xin, this is yours anymore. You two got married and gave birth to children so sneakily. Didnt even invite me to the wedding banquet! I can be regarded as a witness for the two of you anyhow. In the end, I didnt even drink a wedding drink. Why are you a little bit unreasonable? Or, you two are not married at all?" "Uh..." An Ruixin looked embarrassed, turned to ask for help and glanced at Ji Chengze. Zheng Fanghe originally mentioned this matter only jokingly, because he and Ji Chengze are also old friends and know his character. When the two were on the crew, he had already seen the clues. Later, when he heard that Ji Chengze was married, he also guessed it was An Ruixin in his heart. It was just an old friend who chose to hide it, so he wisely chose not to ask. Seeing An Ruixins reaction now, he was a little confused, and frowned, "I said you two, wouldnt you give birth to children without getting married? Ji Chengze, I have been friends with you for so many years, but I didnt expect you to be Such a person!" "Puff!" An Ruixin looked at Zheng Fanghe, who was accusing a scumbag man who wanted to stand up for himself, and explained in a hurry, "Guide Zheng, you misunderstood. We got married. We just got the certificate. It''s just a wedding." Zheng Fanghe was stunned: "I got the certificate but didn''t have the wedding? Then when did you get the certificate?" "Just... just at the beginning of the year two or three years ago, I went abroad to get it. The two children only got there after getting the certificate. They are not two years old now." Zheng Fanghe realized that he had misunderstood, and coughed lightly, "It turned out to be like this, no wonder there is no news in the country." Seeing Zheng Fanghe seated opposite them, An Ruixin went straight to the subject and said: "Presumably you should have heard of Director Zheng. I said at the M Country Film Festival that I will cooperate with him in a film. We plan to invite You come to be the director of our movie, look at..." Zheng Fanghe pondered slightly: "I have heard about this. Are you planning to make that movie? Always let me look at the script and talk about it." "This is natural, we have brought the script here." An Ruixin said, pushing the script prepared early to Zheng Fanghe. Zheng Fanghe glanced at a few large characters on the title page and was surprised: "This is not the original novel of your first song before? At that time, you seemed to have made an MV? Are you going to adapt it into a movie?" "Ok." Zheng Fanghe opened the script and carefully looked at the outline for a while, frowning: "You are not a newcomer in the circle anymore, let me be frank. The plot line of this script is a little bit weak, if you want to take it If it goes abroad to judge awards, I am afraid it will not be so easy." "I know, this movie will not be awarded overseas awards." An Ruixin still has confidence in her own vision. She also knows very well that this script is not good at present, but what about it? "Utilitarian for so long, we just want to shoot something that belongs to us, nothing else." Chapter 1686： Believe it or not, Ill find someone to beat you up When An Ruixin said this, she subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, only to find that the other person was also looking at him. The sight of the two of them met each other, and the unspeakable tacit understanding and warmth permeated in an instant, which made people surging, and their hearts were secretly moved. Zheng Fanghe: "..." So, this is just a movie made purely to show affection? Before filming started, he could already imagine what the dog abuse scene would be after filming started. Is it too late for him to withdraw now? "Ahem..." Zheng Fanghe coughed twice, trying to attract the attention of the two opposing people, "If you don''t plan to be awarded foreign awards, it''s okay. What about funding?" Always silent, Ji Chengze glanced up at him when he heard the words, and said lightly: "Do you think that since the two of us have decided to play, we need to consider the issue of money?" Zheng Fanghe: "..." Damn, this evil capitalist! Uh, thats not right, so scolding seems to have cursed his own home, after all, his family is considered a small asset. Zheng Fanghe took a deep breath, turned to look at Ji Chengze, and said meaningfully: "Well, there is nothing wrong with funding, but the key is that this guy has acting skills?" Ji Chengze squinted at him when he heard the words, then sneered: "Are you not confident in your own abilities?" Zheng Fanghe choked, but he didn''t expect Ji Chengze to beat him down. The actor had no acting skills, and he did have a certain relationship with the director, but if he had to throw this pot on him, it would be a bit wrong. Zheng Fanghe held back for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "If it were a general drama, I would be the director, I would definitely not choose you as the male lead." "Unfortunately, this is not an ordinary drama. We bring money into the group. The director can change, but the actors can''t change." "...Believe it or not, I refuse to take this show." "Believe it or not, I will find someone to beat you." Zheng Fanghe: "..." Damn, how come you haven''t found you such a rascal before! An Ruixin watched the two clash with each other, silently supporting her forehead. "Enough of you two, let''s talk about business! Director Zheng, don''t listen to him nonsense. He can''t act, I will teach him, and he will also act in this one. If you don''t really want to enter the entertainment industry, you will bear more be magnanimous." Zheng Fanghes expression improved a bit, and he snorted proudly: "You also know that I have requirements for actors. If my acting skills are not good, no one will come here. I can take this script, but when filming starts. If he fails to meet my requirements, I will not miss it. Don''t be angry when the time comes." "Why? Since we have called you to be the director of this film, naturally we will leave it to you in terms of filming. If there is anything we can''t do well, please point out that we will be humbly taught." Zheng Fanghe was more satisfied, but he turned his attention to Ji Chengze and deliberately said, "What do you mean?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows: "If I really did something wrong, I will certainly accept if you scold me." But if I am fine, if you dare to make things difficult for me on purpose, I will never let you go. Zheng Fanghe understood Ji Chengze''s illocutionary tone, his eyes narrowed, and he raised his eyes to meet him. The eyes of the two met in mid-air, and the flames splashed and the gunpowder was everywhere. What a fierce look in the eyes of a single dog and a winner in life with children, daughters, and daughters-in-law! An Ruixin stood by and watched this scene silently, her mouth twitched, and she sighed helplessly. This hasn''t started shooting yet. She can already predict what kind of turmoil will be in the future. Will her life be peaceful in the future? Chapter 1687： Intimidate and lure The director has decided, and the screenwriter has been contacted. The next step is to finalize the script, actors and some necessary costume props. As for the actors, because of the special identities of the two protagonists, Zheng Fanghe and An Ruixin discussed carefully, and a list has been drawn up. In terms of costumes and props, Xu was stimulated by Ji Chengze''s previous sentence. After that, Zheng Fanghe severely blackmailed the two brothers and used it as an initial investment. Whether its costumes or props, including the shooting equipment, I choose the best, and its also because An Ruixin helped her uncle make a lot of money. Otherwise, Ji Er Young Master, who had already secretly poked his wife and was planning to marry his wife, must have been wailing again, and he was unwilling to pay the money. An Ruixin''s second album was on fire, and it was even better than the first album. The reputation is mixed. People who like it like it very much, and people who dont like it dislike it. In this regard, An Ruixin is quite calm, artists always have to be controversial to have topics and enthusiasm. This is not a scandal, it is within her psychological tolerance. Father and mother Ji returned to the country at the end of November, and took care of Ji Lanxi for two months abroad, originally intending to take care of them for a while. But Ji Lanxi had been taken care of by them for such a long time, and she was already a little bit sad. In addition, there was another matter that urgently needed two people to return to China for help, and they had to return to China first. The thing that made the two hurried back to China was...Ji Chengyi''s marriage. Tao Xinyuans birthday is at the end of the year, and she reaches the legal age for marriage after her birthday. Ji Chengyi wants to get a certificate from someone and marry someone home. Naturally, he hopes that the sooner the wedding is done, the better. Speaking of this, I have to mention Tao Shunming, Tao Xinyuans sister-controlled eldest brother. Tao Shunming really didnt agree to this at first, but he saw that the Chinese cabbage raised at home was swept away by pigs, and now he plans to go home. Its shameless! Ji Chengyi begged him for a long time. Seeing that he was determined, he ran to his elder brother crying, crying, making trouble and hanging himself. In addition, he had promised himself before moving out to help him marry his younger sister-in-law, otherwise, In the coming year, he will go to film with An Ruixin, and he will never take up the mess of the company. Ji Chengze was troubled by his quarrel, and even disliked him for disturbing the two-person world between him and An Ruixin, so he went out in person and went to Tao Shunming to have a good talk. What the two said, Ji Chengyi didn''t know, he only knew that soon after his eldest brother came back, Tao Shunming relaxed and agreed that they should get married this year. Later, An Ruixin curiously mentioned it with Ji Chengze, and Ji Chengze told her. He only said a few words to Tao Shunming at that time: "You can think clearly, you are reluctant to marry her before this year''s holiday, and the Su family is the same. If Cheng Yi can marry Yuanyuan this year, I There is a way for Su Xi to get married on the same day as you. Even though you have sent a younger sister out, you can still welcome a wife home." "But if you don''t want to, you should know yourself that Su Xi will agree to your marriage proposal, how much water is mixed in this, and if you drag it for a few months, she won''t want to marry you if you don''t know it. Were from our Ji family for a long time. Sooner or later we have to enter our Jis door. Su Xi is different. You and she have not cooked rice and cooked rice yet? If you miss this time, you may have missed it." Chapter 1688： Double happiness I have to say that Ji Chengze is silent on weekdays, but he can see the weaknesses of those around him very well. As long as he wants to, he can hit the bullseye anytime, anywhere, with a single blow! Tao Shunming didnt panic unexpectedly after hearing what he said, and hurriedly said: I promise, I promise, but you have to make sure that Xixi and I can get married on the same day as the two of them. In this way, the eldest brother-in-law resolved, and Ji Chengyi''s heartache finally ceased to be a problem. He happily called his parents back to China to help him prepare for the wedding. "At the end of the year, there are many good days to marry, and there is still more than a month. There is enough time. Let''s send out the invitation and the accompanying gift first. Do you have any opinions?" Ji Chengyi smiled like a fool, full of eyes full of his future daughter-in-law, shook his head and said: "No, no opinion, mom, you can just take care of it." Mother Ji looked at her second son, who was particularly unpromising when she fell in love, gave him a sideways glance, and then turned to Tao Xinyuan: "What do you mean by Yuanyuan?" "Let''s leave it to Auntie, I have no objection." "Also called Auntie?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and shouted, "Mom." "Well, well, you will be our child in the future. Mom, your dad and grandpa will love you well." Ji Chengyi looked at his mother, then at Tao Xinyuan, and started to giggle again. After talking with the two, Mama Ji suddenly turned to look at An Ruixin and asked in a low voice: "What do you two think? The previous wedding has never been done. Would you like to take this opportunity to get married with the two of them? Add hi." An Ruixin opened her mouth. Before she had time to speak, Ji Chengze had already refused her: "No, we have other plans. Mom, you can prepare them." Only one wedding in a lifetime, so he shouldnt share this joy with other people. He will give An Ruixin a wedding that belongs to them alone. Its unique! An Ruixin also meant the same, and smiled lightly: "Mom don''t have to worry about us, we have other plans. You can prepare for their wedding first." "Okay, OK, I will do what you say." Mother Ji did not force her to choose a few good days with Father Ji and Elder Ji, and then went to discuss with the elders of the Tao family. Finally, a day was set in mid-January for the two families to have a wedding at the same time. Tao Shunming married his wife and Tao Xinyuan married. Double happiness came to the door. This wedding, the Ji family did not hide the news from the outside news media, and took the initiative to make it public after the date was set. Although Tao Xinyuan is not a particularly famous female celebrity in the circle, her identity as the corporate eldest of Dow was originally a topical issue. The two had announced their engagement a long time ago, but there has been no news of marriage. . However, Tao Xinyuans fans didnt think much about it, because although they were not married yet, the two as unmarried couples gave no less candy than those married couples. Since he became engaged to Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi has practiced his original promise and brought Tao Xinyuan to eat all over the world. Tao Xinyuan is okay if she is in this city, if not in this city, he will definitely follow her, and take her everywhere to eat. The key is to forget the food. The second master of Ji is also very keen to show off, often late at night newspapers, which makes the fans of the two people miserable! Therefore, many people have actually expected that the two are engaged but not married not because of a relationship problem, but because of the legal age of the girl. Now the sudden announcement of the marriage news has triggered a heated discussion. Chapter 1689： All people looking for the presidents wife Tao Xinyuans fans have the most complicated mood after learning about this. Unlike most popular female artists, most of the fans who like Tao Xinyuan are because of her cuteness, innocence and innocence. This directly leads to her fans are mostly aunt fans, blame uncle fans, and treat her as a junior. Learning that she is finally going to cultivate a positive result with Ji Chengyi, the first reaction is not envy, jealousy, but... "Hey, yeah, Yuanyuan is about to get married, and his heart is extremely complicated. This is why the slender cub that I finally raised will suddenly become someone else''s one day, so I can''t bear it!" "I can''t bear it. Our baby is about to marry. I have mixed feelings. While happy for her, I can''t help worrying about her. I am worried about whether she will be bullied and wronged after she marries. Hey, the second should be careful to take care of our small round round, otherwise, the soup will definitely you! " "Yes, we are Yuanyuan''s solid backing. If the second youngest dared to treat Yuanyuan badly, be careful we beat you!" "23333, follow Big Brother Tao to beat you up!" "" If Ji Chengyi usually sees this kind of implied threatening message, he may complain about it. But now the happy event is coming, Ji Er Shao is in a good mood, seeing these comments not only feels embarrassed, but also quite happy to pick up a few comment replies, and show off his affection. Make netizens shout: The sour smell of this love is really too irritating! But soon some people''s topic started to stray and began to pay attention to another thing. "Ji Er Shao and Tao Xinyuan are married, is there no one who looks forward to the list of invitations to the wedding banquet like me? I am curious if the media will be invited? I am curious whether the wife of the president will show up at that time!" As soon as this message appeared, it was praised by countless netizens. Many people focused on the last sentence: "Whether the President''s wife is showing up?" Many people know that Ji Chengze suddenly announced in a talk show a few years ago that he was married and his wife already had children. A few months later, he announced on Weibo that his wife had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. A few months later, the president got into the hot news and reluctantly disclosed the Weibo account of the presidents wife. Since then, the two have often shown affection online. Netizens are extremely curious about the president''s wife, but they always only smell the person and never see her face. Now that the second young man is married, as the wife of the president of the sister-in-law, she has to show her face anyway? So, the discussion that originally belonged to Tao Xinyuan and the two people suddenly changed to a discussion of the president''s wife. They were all guessing whether the president''s wife would show her face this time, and what would the president''s wife look like? Someone even organized a topic spontaneously, called #ȫCEO#, intending to find out the wife''s true body from the crowd of guests with limited coverage on the wedding day! After learning about this, Ji Chengze asked with a smile, "How is the president''s wife going to respond?" An Ruixin saw the teasing in his eyes and smiled and said, "How can I deal with it? The wedding of my brother and sister-in-law, my sister-in-law, naturally made an appearance, and I saw that these people''s fiery eyes could find me. The real wife of the president." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, raised his eyes to look at An Ruixin, and immediately laughed unanimously, looking forward to the next Tao Xinyuan wedding. Chapter 1690： Count the sheep with you At the end of December this year, with the unremitting efforts of An Ruixin and Mo Rufeng, "Twins" was finished ahead of schedule. At the same time, we also sent a particularly good news. After the National D Film Festival, "Floating Light" was nominated for the domestic Golden Ming Award again. Not only the film director was nominated, but An Ruixin was also nominated again for Best Actress. . Although this film can only be regarded as a domestic film festival, its gold content is not low, and its professionalism is recognized as a higher award. If it can be shortlisted or even won, it can be regarded as a professional recognition of An Ruixin''s acting skills in China. This film has won the Best Actress Award at the International Film Festival of D Country before that, and it easily broke through 5 billion box office in the first month of its release, successfully breaking the box office record set by An Ruixin''s "Blind Follower" movie earlier. Unsurprisingly, the movie was postponed for a month. Whether this time can create another miracle and let An Ruixin win the title of domestic actress, it has also become a hot spot for the media. After the finalization at the end of December, An Ruixin made some adjustments to her work. The preparations for the shooting of the new film will take some time. She will finish other work first, and then concentrate on filming, and by the way, make more room around the Spring Festival. Spend some time with your family. In mid-January, the wedding of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan finally came under someones eager anticipation. The night before the wedding, Ji Chengyi was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Knowing that he would need to get up early the next morning to pick up someone from Tao''s house, he had to go to bed and get up early, but he couldn''t fall asleep. Tossing around in the room for about half an hour, Ji Chengyi finally couldn''t help but talked with Tao Xinyuan on the phone. I thought it would take a long time to be picked up, but I didnt want to just hit him. Tao Xinyuans voice came over: "Brother Yi..." Ji Chengyi''s turbulent heart was calmed instantly, and he muttered: "It''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?" Tao Xinyuan replied with some embarrassment: "I can''t sleep." "very nervous?" "Ok." "Then I count sheep with you?" There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and he hesitated to reply: "Yeah." "One little sheep, two little sheep, three little sheep..." Ji Chengyi''s deliberately lowered voice is gentle and indulgent, with its own hypnotic effect. Tao Xinyuan listened to his voice and suddenly felt very relieved. And once this mind is settled, sleepiness will flow up. When Ji Chengyi counted a hundred-word sheep, the breathing on the other end of the phone had become quite steady. Ji Chengyi''s lips tucked slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Sleep well, tomorrow, wait for me to pick you up." At this time, Tao Xinyuan''s eyes could not be opened, full of nasal sounds, and subconsciously responded: "Yeah." "good night." The good night sentence was not answered again, the person on the other end of the phone should have been asleep by now. Ji Chengyi took the initiative to hang up, and he became more and more looking forward to the wedding the next day. The consequence of being overly excited all night and not being able to sleep is that when someone called him up early the next day, Ji Chengyi''s face was hung with two particularly noticeable dark circles. This caused Ji Chengyi to collapse. On such an important day in his life, even if he didn''t show his best side, he was still so embarrassed. Thinking about it, I feel very heartbroken! An Ruixin and the others were surprised when they saw him, and almost couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "Puff...what''s the matter with you? I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night?" Chapter 1691： He really is my brother! Ji Chengyi cried a face and said, "Almost." Mother Ji was speechless too. She looked at her second son with a hatred of iron and steel, and sighed, "How old is it, so unstable. Rui Xin, see if you can help him with some makeup and cover, so two Big dark circles, how do you see people in a while?" An Ruixin smiled and nodded: "Okay, fortunately, we got up early in order not to be late, and there is still some time. I will help him with some powder and cover. It should be able to cover it." Ji Chengyi is amnesty: "Sister-in-law, you are really my good sister-in-law." "Smelly boy, how do you talk? Don''t be afraid that the lobby brother will beat you!" Ji Lanxi held the white, fat, and very cute baby for more than three months, standing aside, and hitting her little cousin mercilessly. . Ji Chengyi got married. Uncle and auntie had a lot of things at the end of the year, so they couldn''t get out of their bodies. They had to wait for the Spring Festival to come back. Ji Lanxi was still recuperating at this meeting, and all of them asked Yue Jinghan to send her back first, and by the way, they sent the wedding gifts to them. After ??, Ji Lanxi was asked to live at home for a period of time, and then after the Spring Festival, he would return to the imperial capital with them. Yue Jinghan also has a lot of official duties. After sending Ji Lanxi and her son, they rushed back to the imperial capital. Therefore, only Ji Lanxi attended the wedding today. Ji Chengyi heard Ji Lanxi''s words, his whole body stiffened, if he turned his head and looked at it, he saw his eldest brother standing not far away, staring at him. Looking at him, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered: "Yours?" "No, no, it''s yours, of course the sister-in-law belongs to you! Brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I, I, I... I didn''t mean that. I just sigh, you marry such a good sister-in-law, it''s so amazing Great, great!" Ji Chengze chuckled and looked away. Ji Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking bitterly why in such a day, he still has to endure the torture of his own elder brother, shouldnt he be the protagonist today? Mother Ji didn''t stop watching, she only shook her head and smiled helplessly. While instructing the servants in the family to prepare everything, she told Ji Lanxi: "Lanxi, your health is not very good yet. You won''t need it for a while. Follow us to Taos house, just go directly to the wedding site and wait for us, so that you dont have to run with us and get tired. Just put the three children at home when you go out. I told Aunt Li and the others yesterday. Today, how many of them are Will help to watch them." Ji Lanxi naturally has no opinion on this: "Yeah, good." It was already around ten o''clock in the morning when Ji Chengyi wore a beautiful white suit and arrived at Tao''s house. Until this time, Ji Chengyi finally reflected the hidden intentions of the big brother''s move to match his wedding with Tao Shunming''s wedding to one day. Because he got married on the same day, when he arrived at Tao''s house, Tao Shunming had already set off to Su''s house to meet Su Xi. As a result, the two were staggered in time. Even if Tao Shunming looked at him upset and wanted to beat him, there was no chance. The most important thing is that after the wedding banquet, Tao Shunming also has to go back to accompany his daughter-in-law. There is no time to take care of him and Tao Xinyuan, let alone making trouble in the bridal chamber, it cant be more beautiful! Want to understand this, Ji Er Shao smiled on his face, but his heart was already moved to tears. Brother, I blamed you! You really are my brother! Chapter 1692： Wedding of two couples Fortunately, Ji Chengze does not have mind-reading skills, and does not know Ji Chengyis psychological activities at the moment, otherwise he will tell Ji Chengyi ruthlessly: "People with big brains just think too much." Ji Chengyiman walked into Tao''s house with a complicated good mood to welcome his bride. At that time, Tao Xinyuan was wearing a snow-white wedding dress, and her figure was outlined by a tight gauze skirt. The white gauze scarf on her head did not cover the front, but was not behind her hair. Wait for a while to get to the wedding scene before pulling the scarf to the front to cover her cheeks. Tao Xinyuan''s round baby''s face was faintly red, and her eyes became purer and more beautiful because of the water color. Standing in front of Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and finally understood why people always say that the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she puts on her wedding dress and marries you. "You are... so beautiful today." Tao Xinyuans face turned red, and she whispered, "You are also very handsome today." Ji Chengyi scratched his head foolishly, until the waiting person couldn''t stand it, and coughing twice was considered to break the ambiguity between the two. Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream, thinking that the guests and family members are still waiting at the wedding, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and smiled lightly: "It''s late, let''s go." Tao Xinyuan put her hand on Ji Chengyis and nodded: "Yeah." When Tao Xinyuan and the two arrived at the wedding scene, Tao Shunming also arrived with Su Xi. Ji Chengyi''s servant and the pair of Tao Shunming''s eyes felt a murderous aura that seemed to be real, and they became more grateful for his elder brother''s foresight, fortunately, they were married together. Anyhow, as long as you survive such a short time today, you can be free. If you don''t get married, wouldn''t you have to be locked in by someone''s death sight all day? It''s terrible to think about it. QAQ! The wedding site was selected in an open-air manor, and the manor was decorated with purple silk and satin. In addition, there are also very beautiful pink roses on all sides, symbolizing pure and beautiful first love and eternal love declaration. The red carpet spread from the front of the arch bridge decorated with satin and roses to the front of the small pavilion set up in the middle of the manor. The two newcomers will make promises and oaths to each other in this place, swearing forever. At around eleven oclock, the wedding officially begins, the groom enters the venue first, and the bride is brought in by the brides father. At this time, the guests are basically there. This time the two couples get married together. The three families are not too extravagant. Most of the invitations are some familiar acquaintances. Even so, the guests of Ji, Tao, and Su add up to a large number. Both sides of the red carpet were filled with guests anxiously waiting for the opening of the wedding. Sometimes they talked, sometimes turned their heads and looked into the distance, waiting for the bride to arrive. Ji Chengyi was extremely anxious, but he did not dare to move a minute, because there was a natural air-conditioning release standing beside him, and his cold and sharp gaze swept across him like a knife. If the expression in his eyes can be substantive, then he is probably already riddled with holes at the moment, wailing. Just when Ji Chengyi sunk a knife on his head, and the knife might fall down at any time and hit him in a panic, Sen Leng''s eyes, like a thorn on his back, suddenly withdrew. Ji Chengyi turned his head and looked around, and saw the two fathers walking slowly from a distance holding the hands of the two brides. Chapter 1693： Sworn loyalty Ji Chengyi''s spirit was immediately lifted, and her eyes were shining at Tao Xinyuan, who was not far away, and her calm heart throbbed again. Ji Chengyi is not the only person who feels this way. Tao Shunming looked at Su Xi walking towards him from the end of the red carpet, and there was a momentary blank in his head. This person is finally about to become his, becoming his own! The melodious ritual music played at the wedding scene, and the four little flower girls who followed the two brides walked and dutifully sprinkled the petals. The breeze blew the white gauze on the bride''s head, and also brought up the petals on the ground, warm and romantic. The guests beside ?? watched the two pairs of father and daughter, with blessings and joy in their eyes. For a short distance, people who walk and watch have their own tastes. Dad Tao took his daughter to stand in front of Ji Chengyi first, and said hoarsely: "Yuanyuan is my precious daughter, and my whole family loves her very much. I will give her to you today, and I hope you will be in the future. Treat her well." After all, ?? is his beloved little daughter, and Dad Tao also has a lot of grievances. But compared to him, Su Xis fathers feeling of reluctance is obviously much stronger than him. After all, although he married a daughter today, he also got a daughter-in-law. Father Su looked at Tao Shunming with a solemn expression on his face: "Xixi is my only daughter. Since I was a child, her mother and I have never let her suffer. We don''t have too many demands on you, I just hope you can do well in your life. To her, don''t make her suffer, and don''t make her sad. Just make her happy and carefree for a lifetime. Can you do it?" Tao Shunming looked at the faintly flickering tears in the eyes of her old husband, and couldn''t help being serious, and solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, as long as you have me in one day, you won''t let Xixi suffer a little bit of wrongedness. I will spend my whole life. Cherish her, love her, and don''t let her get hurt at all." The two couples held hands and walked to the stagnant face, and smiled at the priest who had come to preside over the wedding. Father ?? first made a simple statement, and then entered the main topic, first stepped into the marriage of the two of Ji Chengyi. "Mr. Ji, you are willing to marry the lovely, gentle, virtuous, considerate and kind-hearted girl next to you as your wife. Love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her as you love yourself. In the days to come, Whether she is poor or rich, sick or healthy, will she remain loyal to her and love each other until she leaves this world?" Ji Chengyi turned his head and glanced at Tao Xinyuan, then smirked and said, "I am willing." "Miss Tao, you are willing to marry this handsome, handsome, kind, and talented man next to you as your husband, love him, comfort him, respect him, and protect him as you love yourself. In the days to come, Whether he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, always loyal to him, loving each other until he leaves this world?" Tao Xinyuan blushed and lowered her head: "I am willing." The guests below couldn''t help but clap their hands when they heard this. Then, the priest asked Tao Shunming and Tao Shunming again with the same words. Tao Shunming needless to say, the priest just finished speaking, he yelled impatiently: "I do." It caused everyone present to burst into laughter. Waiting for Su Xi''s side, the priest finished speaking, but she did not respond immediately. Instead, she turned her head and glanced at Tao Shunming, then hesitated: "I..." Chapter 1694： I couldnt find it Su Xi''s sudden pause caused the guests present to look sideways, and Tao Shunming''s heart was choked, and he looked at the people around him with worry on his face. Xixi doesnt want to escape at this time, right? In that case, he would not survive! Tao Shunming was anxious with tears in his eyes, with a bitter expression of "If you dare to say you don''t want me, I will cry for you." Su Xi looked at Tao Shunmings appearance and laughed out loud, "I am willing." Everyone present was relieved, and Tao Shunming was overjoyed. "Now, please exchange wedding rings between the two couples." The two couples exchanged rings face to face. After that, they didnt need to speak with the marriage partner. The two groomsmen eagerly lifted the white gauze on the brides head and kissed them. The guests present cheered one by one, and An Ruixin sat in the front row, but the red carpet separated them, causing them not to sit together. Seeing the scene of two couples kissing, the two of them looked at each other quite tacitly, and everything was silent. Many guests came to the wedding today. In addition to the relatives and partners of the three families, there are also some friends of the four new couples. Tao Xinyuan is an insider, so there are many friends in the circle present, Bai Tingxue, Nie Wenjing and others are naturally on the list of invitations. This directly leads to the fact that, in the eyes of many people, An Ruixin did not attend the wedding as a family member of Ji, but as a friend of Tao Xinyuans circle. It''s not just the guests who think so, but also the media reporters present, as well as the curious and curious melon-eating people on the Internet. As early as when Ji Chengyi announced that he would marry Tao Xinyuan, someone deliberately proposed to find the president''s wife at their wedding. On the day of the wedding, a group of people who were fed up and had nothing to do were watching the computer early in order to find out the mysterious president''s wife. However, in the photos exposed by the media, netizens simply did not find the legendary wife of the president. "After watching for a long time, I really didn''t find any girl in the picture like the president''s wife." "Silent +1, I also watched it for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone. Please help me and find out Mrs. President!" "Why are these pictures? There are only a handful of pictures of the president talking to girls! It''s impossible after the White Shadow, and it''s even more impossible for Yuanyuan to have another bride, An Ruixin... Uh... how could it be possible? , Who is the girl in the fifth picture? She looks pretty, is she the president?" "No, that cousin who appears to be the president, I seem to have heard about it before." "Disappointment, it was not! So, who is the wife of the president? On such an important occasion as Ji Ershao''s wedding, there is no reason for the wife of the president not to appear. I doubt whether there is such a person." "The person you can''t find doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. I would rather believe that there is the president''s wife, and then eat their dog food every day." The fierce eyes of the vast number of netizens, after all, they have not been able to find that the president''s wife they are looking for is actually dangling under their eyelids, generously and without the slightest concealment. An Ruixin clicked on the topic after the wedding and took a look, and found that no one recognized her true identity, and her lips were slightly hooked. She turned her head and took the initiative to hold Ji Chengze''s hand, clasping her fingers. I hope that the moment they made it public, this group of people would not be too surprised. Chapter 1695： Opened the door to a new world After the wedding, Ji''s family has a second daughter-in-law who is loved by others, and the family has become more and more lively. Tao Xinyuan originally liked the two children very much, but now that Ji Lanxis one is added, she is overjoyed, and she surrounds them all day long. Poor Ji Er Shao thought that after getting married, he could have a wonderful two-person world with his daughter-in-law. For this reason, he also asked the company to grant Tao Xinyuan a two-month wedding leave. As a result, the daughter-in-law had just entered the door, turned her head and abandoned him. She was so fascinated by those little fairies that she wanted to sleep with them at night. Ji Ershao, who was extremely resentful, once again held a few children with her daughter-in-law and did not let go. After completely ignoring her husband, he finally couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed over and carried Tao Xinyuan and ran into the bedroom. Zhen Fu Gang. also famously said, since you like children so much, let''s hurry up and give birth to a big fat boy. I said so, but the safety measures Ji Chengyi should do have not fallen at all. He didn''t want to have a child so soon. Many little kids, how hard they will be in the future, just look at his brother! Poor Tao Xinyuan, no matter how old she grows, she is still a simple white rabbit inside, and Ji Chengyi really believes in that. So that the two of them have worked hard for more than half a year and there is no good news. Tao Xinyuan still feels particularly frustrated. When will she have a cute baby with her Jiayi brother? These are all things to do. Shortly after the wedding, the film shot by An Ruixin and Ji Chengze was officially launched. The movie "Sorrow and Death" is about a girl who was once a royal princess who experienced the death of her mother and concubine. She almost died under the impulse of the court, and the culprit who killed her mother and concubine was exactly the same. The queen of her most trusted half-brother! The girl was consciously betrayed and has been in hatred ever since. Ten years later, the girl returned to the court in the form of an evil evildoer, subverting the entire Northern Wei Dynasty with her own power, in order to avenge her revenge, but when she succeeded, she accidentally discovered the great secret hidden behind the events of the year. All in all, this is a special story about Gongdou and Pseudo-Orthopedics. An Ruixin actually feels that this script is not very in line with the current three views, but her own man likes it very much. Especially the pseudo-orthopedics, I always feel that this guy seems to have opened the door to an incredible new world. After office play, I became addicted to orthopedics! On the first day of booting, Zheng Fanghe didn''t want the two of them to take many scenes at once. He first took photos of the makeup, and by the way the first few scenes. The costumes were just produced in the past two days, but two of them are similar to the clothes that the two wore when they filmed the movie before. An Ruixin asked and realized that this was what Ye Yuxi insisted. The Miao costume that An Ruixin wore when filming the MV was the white moonlight in her heart, and the imperial costume of Ji Chengze is also what she has now. A favorite set of male lead costumes. And this time, the still photos to be taken in advance are precisely these two sets of costumes. An Ruixin''s clothing is relatively simple, after putting on makeup and clothes in the dressing room, she walked out first. Ji Chengzes imperial costume is relatively complicated. In addition, he also had physical contact with him. The costumer explained to him for a long time before he figured out how to wear the costume. This is the case. Ji Chengze still feels a bit nondescript wearing the clothes when he comes out. Chapter 1696： Just came to abuse the dog! An Ruixin was the first to notice this, puffed out a laugh, and hurriedly walked to him. Lifted his wig and smoothed it back, while adjusting his placket and belt. Sitting on the side, Ye Yuxi, who was talking about the script with Mu Qingya, saw this scene as soon as he looked up and almost couldn''t help screaming. "Ah, look over there, look over there!" Mu Qingya was photographed by Ye Yuxi, and she looked up reflexively and saw her cousin helping her cousin tidy up the clothes. Mu Qingya: "..." Do you want to flash like this as soon as you enter the crew? I refuse to eat this dog food! Ye Yuxi didnt feel that the two were too much. For cp fans, the sweet and greasy show of cp who likes cp is not dog abuse at all, but welfare! "Uuuuu, I was so excited that I wanted to cry. I''ve been cuteting them since the reality show. Then I heard that Ji always had a wife. I was very sad and felt that my fantasies were disillusioned. For a while. I feel I will never believe in love again." Ye Yuxi suddenly lifted his spirits as he spoke, and his eyes sparkled: "But now, not only do I have my own love, but I can also see the model in my heart showing affection in front of me, watching them interpret what I wrote. Ah, ah, ah, Im so happy! To be the screenwriter of this movie, I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life, wow ha ha ha... No, Im going to call Zhengrong and talk to him Share my joy!" Mu Qingya: "..." What''s the matter with this slightly congested feeling? The idea of ??the brain residue fan really couldn''t understand. Also, what does the last sentence mean? It''s great to have a boyfriend! I have that too! Mu Qingya somehow still has a boyfriend who can ask for comfort, but Zheng Fang and Zheng Zheng, who are the most representative older single dogs in the crew, are not as lucky as her. When Ye Yuxi was fascinated by the two An Ruixin, he happened to be standing not far away. Listening to Ye Yuxi''s words, he glanced at the two people who were not too far away and did not shy away from their hands. The two people who made people completely unable to get in, felt that everyone was heartbroken. Why didnt he think about it so much and took the show? When I think of facing these two people every day for the next few months, Zheng Fanghe feels his head is too big and he is self-abusing when he looks at the two people who are no one beside him! Zheng Fanghe was regretting, and suddenly heard a familiar male voice behind him: "Isnt it turned on today? Why is there no movement in the crew?" Zheng Fanghe turned his head subconsciously, and saw Mo Rufeng walking from outside with a girl, yes, they are another pair! An Ruixin and An Ruixin also heard Mo Rufengs voice, brought them over, and said with a low smile: "Brother, you are here. We have just changed our clothes and are ready to take the makeup photos. You also quickly pack up and go in for makeup. Make-up, change into clothes, and well be ready to shoot the first scene after finishing the makeup photo." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze didnt want to be exposed during the filming process, so this time the movie, I asked some artists from Yaoshengs company and friends who already knew their relationship for a long time. Mo Rufeng is one of them, he is barely the second male in the play. Ji Chengze is the king of a certain country in the play, and General Li, played by Mo Rufeng, is the hero''s most trusted and capable man. There are still many roles in the movie, especially in the later period. Chapter 1697： Gorgeous lineup Of course, no matter how many plays, he is still a supporting role. With Mo Rufengs current coffee position, let him play the second male number in the movie and match it to others. In the end, he is still wronged. An Ruixin didn''t have much hope when she mentioned it to him at the time, so she wanted to give it a try. If it didn''t work, she would find someone else. Unexpectedly, when this guy heard that it was the TV series she and Ji Chengze were going to play, he immediately became interested. enthusiastically said, let alone the second male number, it''s just a little dragon, and he couldn''t ask for it. How could he miss such a meaningful movie? Although he said it very righteous and awe-inspiring, An Ruixin still seriously suspects that the reason why this guy agreed so simply is simply because he still wants to continue to get tired of Xia Zhi. Of course, it is not ruled out that it is to repay the favors that helped him save the field. In addition to Mo Rufeng, An Ruixin also invited Bai Tingxue, Yin Ruoxuan and others to come to play some of the more important roles in the film. The people who received the invitation expressed enthusiastically that they could help. Bai Tingxue and others are because Su Rili has a close relationship with An Ruixin, while Yin Ruoxuan simply wants to know who the man is better than his brother. Of course, before joining the group, Yin Ruoxuan voluntarily signed a confidentiality agreement to ensure that she would not talk about the matter before An Ruixin and the two took the initiative to expose it. This directly led to Zheng Fanghe almost choking to death when he got the complete list of actors. Although as a director, he didn''t have much power in casting to make him somewhat uncomfortable, but after seeing this list, Zheng Fanghe shut up. There are so many popular actors, even the big-name predecessors who were once popular. Ordinary movies and TV shows can call one or two is enough. This is the first time he has invited a bunch of people. The most important thing is that these people...the pay is cheap! Do you know why generally only one or two big-name actors can be hired in a movie and TV series? The king does not see the king is one aspect, and more importantly, the film pay is expensive! Am the group of people invited by An Ruixin, which one can not play the role of female number one female number two, male number one male number two? It happened that this group of people was acting in friendship on the face of the two, and the pay was also friendly, and some did not even ask for it! When Zheng Fanghe learned of this, the Coke broke, but after seeing people, he began to regret it again. Although these friends of An Ruixin are good, they all seem to be in pairs! As the only single dog among a large group of couples, he said...very wronged. On the first day of the boot, the two men were arranged to shoot a circus. The male and female protagonists met for the first time. The male protagonist met an unknown female protagonist on the way to the imperial capital with a large group of troops. In the palace. In this scene, the male protagonist sits on a horse, condescendingly looking at the female lead, and after asking her name, he pulls her on the horse and takes her back to the palace. The requirement for this scene is to fight immediately. Fortunately, Ji Chengze himself can ride a horse. This scene is not too difficult for him. In order to make this scene well, Zheng Fanghe rented a particularly large racecourse in advance and closed the scene first. As a result, the first act was completed very well. The acting skills of the two people, including the reactions of the group performers on the side, and even the props and setting, were fine, but at the last minute, there was a little accident that made Zheng Fanghe crazy. Chapter 1698： I choose a dog leash The original plot of this scene is that after the male protagonist pulls the female protagonist on his horse and embraces it in his arms to declare his sovereignty, the soldiers behind him cheer enthusiastically and congratulate him. Finally, put the camera on Mo Rufengs face and record the complicated side of his expression. Zheng Fanghe looked at the feedback on the camera, and shouted with satisfaction: "Ka." At this time, Ji Chengze should have taken An Ruixin off the horse to prepare for the second game. Who would have thought that when he heard Zheng Fanghe shouting for a card, instead of bringing people down, Ji Chengze directly took An Ruixin away. Up. The neighing and tapping sound of the horse merged with An Ruixin''s exclamation. The cold wind brought by the galloping horse was mixed with the world''s malice towards the single dog, and the faces of all the people present were blurred. Everyone present: "..." Zheng Fanghe: "" Fuck! Zheng Fanghe was stunned for a while before he reacted. Looking at the two people who had run a long way, he almost couldn''t hold back flying and snatching a horse to catch up! This **** actually used the racecourse as the venue for his spring outing. He took his wife for a ride on horseback. Well, it is indeed much more romantic than the daddy who only knows to drive a luxury car and take his sister for a ride. But have you forgotten that you are filming now, filming, you guys are passive, do you put me as a director in the eyes? Zheng Fang was so angry that the two girls standing beside him looked excitedly at the two figures of An Ruixin riding away, and said dreamily: "I went, why didn''t I find my cousin before? He has such a romantic side, wearing a shirt and riding a horse with his girlfriend on a horse? I can no longer control myself, so I really want to write a fanboy for them!" Mu Qingya didn''t hear Ye Yuxi''s response after talking for a long time. She turned her head in confusion and glanced at the person next to her, and saw that she was staring at her phone with a flushed face, looking ashamed to be overwhelmed. "Miss Ye, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red? Have a fever?" Ye Yuxi lowered his head and said: "I just recorded the scene of President Ji taking Ms. An riding a horse as a video and sent it to Zhengrong." "...and then?" "He said that he can also ride horses, and next time he has time, he will take me out to ride a horse." Mu Qingya looked indifferent: "Oh, I ask Mo Chu if he can ride a horse. If he can''t, let him go to learn immediately." Zheng Fanghe: "..." Just ask... Just a fart, playing on mobile phones during working hours, believe it or not, I will deduct your compensation? Zheng Fanghe was about to get angry. Suddenly, he heard a loud shout out from a distance: "Nanny, do you want to ride a horse? I will take you. I will surely ride better than the junior sisters and they won''t let you fall!" Xia Zhi turned his head and glanced at him silently when he heard the words, and said coldly: "Stupid rejection." Mo Rufeng: "QAQ!" Daughter-in-law, so many people give me some face. Zheng Fanghe watched this scene, almost without myocardial infarction, and looked up at the sky, his expression unlovable. Forget it, I choose a dog leash! Ji Chengze took An Ruixin and rode around the entire racecourse for a round, and finally was willing to come back. When they got off the horse, the two of them met Zheng Fanghe''s black face unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Zheng Fanghe didnt get angry. He only glanced at the two of them with ill-faced expressions: This scene is over. Its almost enough to take a few shots. Move to the Studio City tomorrow. Remember not to be late. Ji Chengze and An Ruixin looked at each other, and both saw a joking smile in each other''s eyes. Chapter 1699： Lose unjustly The next filming did not show any more moths. Except for the first scene, most of the remaining scenes were in the court. Like ordinary court dramas, it needs to be shot in the movie studio to complete. Early the next morning, An Ruixin and the two arrived on the crew early. For that matter, some people arrived earlier than them. "You guys..." Yin Ruoxuan looked at the two people who came with her, her eyes widened, and she looked astonished. Compared to her, Bai Tingxue was much calmer. Seeing the two of them came and greeted him immediately, she smiled and said, "You two are here, how are the two little guys at home? I am. I haven''t seen them two for a while, I''ve grown up a lot." "Well, it''s a lot older. Lan Xi came back, and they played with her little brother at home, but didn''t bring it. If you want to see them, I''m free this weekend, take them over to see your little guy. ." "I''ll take the kids to your house. You have two and its not convenient to travel. And I havent seen Lan Xi for a long time. I heard that the big fat boy in her family has been born for several months, but I havent I''ve seen it. I just went to your house on the weekend to take a look at what kind of fat boy it was." "Well, that''s okay." An Ruixin talked to Bai Dingxue for a while, and finally noticed a girl who was stunned not far away. She froze for a moment, and whispered tentatively: "Miss Yin?" Yin Ruoxuan awoke from her dream, and hurriedly walked to Bai Tingxues side, but her eyes were unconsciously floating on the hands of Ji Chengze and the two of them: "You two are really..." An Ruixin was taken aback, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze, and smiled: "Did he not tell you Yi Yang? This is my husband, Ji Chengze." Yin Ruoxuan saw the two appearing together in the heart of the crew. Actually, she had guessed it, but she couldnt help being surprised when she heard An Ruixin admit it: The mysterious president wife of President Ji who is circulating on the Internet... "it''s me." Yin Ruoxuans face changed, and she said: "You and Ji always have two children. The two children that Miss Bai mentioned to you just now are..." An Ruixin nodded: "Well, it''s the dragon and phoenix. Our child is almost two years old." Yin Ruoxuan had nothing to say. She raised her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, only to find that there were no such people in this man''s eyes. His eyes always followed An Ruixin, and his eyes were filled with An Ruixin''s figure, who It can''t be inserted either. Yin Ruoxuan sighed and said in her heart: Calculating at this time, the two were together very early, married very early and even had children. Brother, you are not wronged if you lose to this man! "Well, bless you. Also, my brother went abroad some time ago. He told me before going abroad. If he meets Miss An, please say sorry for him. The incident of the previous new album caused Miss An. I''m so troubled, sorry." Hearing Yin Ruoxuan''s Yin Huai song, Ji Chengze''s face became dark, and he rarely paid attention to Yin Ruoxuan. She seemed to have noticed that her man was in a bad mood, An Ruixin soothed her hands tightly and smiled lightly: "I know Senior Yin was kind, and some things passed away. I didn''t take it seriously. I hope he will not take it to heart." Yin Ruoxuan pursed her lips, and said nothing. "You guys will quickly change your clothes and make-up when you come. What are you doing here?" Chapter 1700： Just like me holding you so much? Several people were talking, and suddenly they heard a familiar voice behind them. An Ruixin was startled, and subconsciously turned her head to look around, and saw Zheng Fanghe standing behind a few people looking at them with an unkind expression. An Ruixin: "..." Since turning on the phone, Director Zheng''s temper seems to be getting worse and worse. As if he could see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and he leaned into An Ruixin''s ear, and said triumphantly: "He is a single dog and resents other people in pairs. " An Ruixin was startled, and subconsciously raised her head to look at Zheng Fanghe''s face. As expected, when she saw herself whispering to Ji Chengze, someone''s face became more and more stinky. A few people dared not touch Zheng Fanghe''s mold again, and hurried into the dressing room to make preparations. The people who came to put makeup on An Ruixin and others were also acquaintances. Among them was An Ruixin, the president of the fan club. Xiaowens reaction when she saw An Ruixin and Ji Chengze was almost the same as Ye Yuxis reaction when she saw them together. "Sister Xin, we meet again." An Ruixin is no stranger to this big fan who has liked herself since a long time ago, and took the initiative to hug her: "Thank you." Xiaowen''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she whispered, "No hard work, no hard work. However, sister Xin, this is almost the Spring Festival, can I ask for a benefit?" An Ruixin pondered for a moment, then smiled and asked, "What kind of benefits do you want?" "I want a signed photo of Sister Xin and Mr. Ji as a private collection, okay?" When An Ruixin heard the words, she turned her head and asked Ji Chengze subconsciously, and saw that Ji Chengze nodded at her, and said: "Okay, I will ask someone to find a still photo we took yesterday and sign it for you. " "Thank you sister Xin, thank you Mr. Ji!" An Ruixins role with Ji Chengze has been a court scene from the second act. In this scene, An Ruixin sits in a magnificent carriage and looks at the flying snow outside the window. Ji Chengze came inside and hugged her princess all the way into the court. Outside the carriage, there were a lot of people on the court. Among them were the queen played by Bai Tingxue and the concubine Shu played by Yin Ruoxuan. At first, Zheng Fanghe was kind of worried that Ji Chengze hadn''t filmed before, and there would be many problems in the process of filming, which would slow down the process of the crew. I never wanted to really start shooting, Ji Chengze, a big hidden danger, played well, but An Ruixin, a recognized strength faction, was dragging its feet. "Ka! Rui Xin, what''s the matter with you? Although the heroine does have love for the hero at this time, it is more of hatred! What''s the matter with your shy and sweet expression?" "Puff......" Bai Tingxue and others heard Zheng Fanghe''s words and finally couldn''t help but laughed. An Ruixin is embarrassed, what can she do? She is also desperate. Originally, she thought that filming this kind of scene with her own man would be less psychologically burdensome, and it would be easier than partnering with anyone. But the fact is that she looked at the face of her man, patted and slapped herself a little bit, she was completely immersed in the two-person world. The key point is that the heroine in this movie hates the hero, instead of pure love. Isn''t this absent from the character again? An Ruixin regrets it to the extreme, but Ji Chengze will be particularly awkward and ask her: "Do you like me holding you so much?" Zheng Fanghe: "" Watching the lively crowd: "..." An Ruixin: "..." Shame and anger! Chapter 1701： Can these be taken home? caught off guard, the few people who were stuffed with dog food no longer had the thought of watching the show, and turned around to find their own guy for comfort. The lonely director Zheng inevitably became the one alone again, and he was speechless and choked. Xu was in front of so many people, and was hugged by the princess several times in succession, and An Ruixin''s face was a little unbearable. The next time to shoot again, the two finally passed the level smoothly. Not only An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, the onlookers beside him as well as Zheng Fanghe''s tense nerves were finally able to relax a little bit. Only Ji Chengze showed regret, he still wants to hug a few more times! Such a day of stuffing dog food if you dont agree, I dont know when it will end. Zheng Fanghe silently rolled his eyes looking at Ji Chengze''s expression of expectation implied in regret. He is not envious at all, not at all! However, several people obviously underestimated the degree of crookedness of the two An Ruixin. Zheng Fanghe just yelled on the front foot here, but Ji Chengze on the back foot stared at the clothes An Ruixin was wearing and said: "You look good in ancient costumes." Zheng Fanghe heard Ji Chengze''s words, his breathing was stagnant, and he always had an ominous premonition. An Ruixin was also taken aback when he heard what he said, and said shyly: "You look good in ancient costumes." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "After making this movie, can we take these costumes home?" An Ruixins smile froze: "...what do you take home?" "Collection!" An Ruixin: "..." I always feel that it''s not just about collecting, but honestly, what do you want to do when you put these clothes away? Zheng Fanghe: "..." Is your family so poor? Even the costumes want to go home and collect them! Saying that you have no other thoughts, I really don''t believe it at all! Thinking of Zheng Fang and Zheng Da, who went together with An Ruixin, once again silently looked up to the sky and sighed, stinky boy, will you die if you dont show affection for a day? Will it die! The launch of "Song Hua Di" was less than a month before the Spring Festival. In the next less than a month, except for An Ruixins two diehard fans who were very happy to eat the two handfuls of dog food, everyone else was always trapped. In dire straits. Especially Zheng Fanghe, as a single dog advocating unmarriageism, he has eaten more dog food this month than he has eaten in decades. He doesnt understand it. This is clearly a tragic revenge movie. The depressed mood after entering the movie makes people feel depressed when watching it. How can the people trapped in the play be able to kill each other in the moment they were still deliberately trying to kill each other, and then the two of them will be able to come out of the play in one second, mixing the oil with honey, its just fine! Hard to get through to the eve of the Spring Festival, Zheng Fanghe anxiously announced that the holiday will be a few days before the Spring Festival. Anyway, there is no shortage of investment in this movie, no lack of actors, and too much money, so there is no shortage of these few days. Ji Chengze feels a little regretful when he receives the news. In the past ten days, he has been filming under the name, but he has actually taken up his wifes tofu, or is he taking it openly under the public. How can this feeling be so cool? Unfortunately, happy days always pass very quickly. Of course, vacations also have the benefits of vacations. At least during the holidays, Ji Chengze can accompany An Ruixin to bring two children at home and spend time together with her elders. Chapter 1702： family This year''s Spring Festival is the most complete year for Ji''s family. Tao Xinyuan, as the second daughter-in-law of Ji''s second room, was finally able to spend her first Spring Festival in Ji''s family as the Ji''s family. Ji Lanxi stayed at home after returning with her baby to attend the wedding, and Uncle Ji and Aunt Yue Jinghan finally dealt with the trivial matters before the 30th and rushed back from the Imperial Capital. The four generations of the family are in the same house, which is really lively. Old man Ji looked at a junior at the table and smiled from ear to ear. "Cheng Yi got married, Lan Xi also gave birth to my great-grandson, grand-daughter-in-law, great-grandson, and great-grandson. Now I have all of them. Old man, I really have no regrets in my life." Old man Ji drank two small glasses. Wine, his face was red, and he looked lovingly at the juniors present, happy and nostalgic. Aunt Ji smiled and said: "Dad, you are too unwilling to pursue this. You have to wait for Cheng Yi and Yuanyuan to give birth to their babies. Cheng Ze and their babies have their own families and children. Let''s just say this sentence. words." The old man laughed when he heard the words: "Then I have to work hard to live until then." "The big aunt is right." An Ruixin quickly agreed upon hearing this, "The two babies like grandpa so much. In the future, if they find boyfriend and girlfriend friends, you can ask grandpa to help them advise." Old man Ji smiled more and more happily, and after gathering a few children together and giving out red envelopes, he gave Tao Xinyuan a very big red envelope. When seeing this, several other elders were busy stuffing the red envelopes that had been prepared a long time ago into Tao Xinyuan''s hands. Tao Xinyuan was taken aback by the battle of several people, staring at her big eyes, at a loss. "This is the custom of the family. The elders of the first year when the new daughter-in-law enters the door will wrap the red envelope. When I entered the door, I also had it. Keep it, it is everyone''s mind." Tao Xinyuan heard An Ruixin''s words, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi touched her head and smiled lightly: "If you give it to the elders, you just keep it." Tao Xinyuan just blushed and thanked the elders with a blushing face, and put away the red envelopes. Seeing Tao Xinyuan like this, the eldest mother felt more like her. When she was pregnant with Ji Lanxi, she had known for a long time that she was a girl. The couple were very happy and dreamed of having a well-behaved, caring, caring little padded jacket in the future. Who ever thought that Ji Lanxi was born as a particularly energetic child, and it caused them headaches all day long, and would fight with boys when they were in school. The most important thing is that most boys can''t beat her! can worry about the eldest mother, for fear that she will not be able to marry later. Fortunately, one thing drops one thing, Ji Lanxi finally met someone who could surrender her. After the family happily had a reunion dinner, a few elders watched the Spring Festival Gala in the house, and a few young people took the children out to watch the fireworks. Gorgeous fireworks bloom in the dark night sky, short but brilliant. Two little guys ran around in the courtyard, cheering every time they saw fireworks exploding in the air. An Ruixin stood by and watched them make a fuss, and Ji Chengze encircled her in his arms afterwards. An Ruixin relaxed his body, leaning in his arms, and sighed: "In the past, my biggest wish was to have a happy family, a husband who loves me and loves me, a few lively and lovely children, and their little ones. At that time, we were watching them running around. When they grow up, we can sit together and watch them set off fireworks." Chapter 1703： Poor box office? Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixins forehead, and said dumbly: Your wish has been half realized, and the remaining half will be realized slowly in the days to come. An Ruixin''s lips twitched slightly, and she turned her head back to kiss Ji Chengze. At this time, the two children who had been running for several laps finally returned their attention to the two adults. ran over and grabbed the hands of the two adults and pulled them to Tao Xinyuan and the others: "Dad, Mom, set off fireworks, set off fireworks." Tao Xinyuan and several people were playing fairy sticks over there, beautiful sparks burning at the top of the sticks, burning all the way to the bottom, making a beeping sound. The children especially liked this kind of fairy sticks. Just after An Ruixin was dragged by the children and walked over, Ji Chengyi lit a big one at once, and one person divided them into two. Everyone huddled together and looked at the swiftly burning fairy stick, and laughed unanimously. The two children happily brandished the fairy sticks and ran out again, drawing a beautiful shining scroll around the courtyard. Several adults smiled at each other, silently watching the children''s bright smiling faces because of this little thing. On the first day of the new year, "The End of the Day" was officially released. The pre-sale of this movie, which has carried a lot of criticism, exceeded 200 million on the first day. This is because most people choose some more funny comedies on the family holiday of the Spring Festival, rather than this kind of cruel apocalyptic movies. This movie is not particularly advantageous in the arrangement of films, only 15%. And there are two other titles with hilarious comedies that account for 20% and 25%. Under such a situation, the first day of "Doomsday''s End" only ranked second in the box office with a box office of 250 million in the same period, and there is still a considerable gap between it and the first. At this time, there are naturally some people who have fallen into trouble. Some earlier mocking An Ruixin. This drama caters to the tastes of the people of M. The keyboard men who are blindly admiring foreigners instantly become energetic and begin to ridicule An Ruixin and predict this. The film will not pass two billion in the end. The box office of 2 billion is put on the movies released at other times, which is already a pretty good box office. But in the Spring Festival stall, this box office is not enough, especially the several movies that An Ruixin has played before have achieved quite good box office, which is even more inferior in comparison. In addition to the subject matter of this movie, the initial investment is relatively large, and two billion is afraid that it will not be able to pay back. All kinds of ridicule came all at once. After the first day''s pre-sale, the box office of the second day of "The End of the End" still did not improve, and it became a weight for these people to add fuel and vinegar. The ridicule at night came too fast and too suddenly, which made the Ji family feel a little worried An Ruixin. After all, An Ruixins career in the entertainment industry was not bumpy, although there were some twists and turns. Especially in terms of works, it is beyond criticism. This sudden counterattack made people unable to help her in a cold sweat. Regarding this, An Ruixin acted very calmly. When Ji Chengze mentioned this matter to her, she couldn''t help but smile and said: "I have a good idea about the movies I made. This will not be the final result. The stamina of the movie is much more than it is now, so you can rest assured." Speaking of this, An Ruixin simply drew out a scarlet invitation card and put it in Ji Chengze''s hand: "And, I, I like the appearance that some people can''t understand me, but they can''t help me." Chapter 1704： An Ruixins ambition An Ruixin''s new film was once again nominated for the Y Country International Film Festival. The news that An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong, who acted as the heroes and actresses in the films, nominated the best heroes and actresses at the same time is like a huge thunder that blows up the entire entertainment circle. Those keyboard guys who thought they had taken a chance because of the poor box office of An Ruixins new movie suddenly choked. An Ruixin took the initiative to expose the film festival red invitation card, like a slap on their faces, mocking their irresponsibility. Look, no matter how you ridicule, she still stands tall. She has won various international awards, and she has climbed from the original newcomer to the domestic first-line actress. She is very popular. And those of you who curse in the shady corner? Some people can''t even afford a house of more than ten square meters, and their wives can''t find them. Their lives are depressed and people look down upon. Those who consciously got slapped into the face became angry and began to mock An Ruixin for participating in this film festival as a running companion. Maybe this time, it could only be a running companion. How familiar is this scene. When An Ruixin was nominated for the best actress in the Y Country Film Festival for the first time she was electrocuted, Wen Zhengrong from the same movie was also nominated for the best actor. The same subject matter, the same two people, and the same film festival, will the result be the same as before, with one winning and the other running with him? Then this time, who will win the prize and who will accompany the runner? I think so, but they have a guilty conscience when they say this, after all, they have been slapped in the face by An Ruixin too many times before this. Especially An Ruixin is no longer the little newcomer who just entered the entertainment industry a few years ago. Now she has three international queen trophies in her hand. Except for those professional blacks, no one has the face to say that she has no acting skills. . Of course, no one cares about their opinions even if they say it. An Ruixin''s nomination for the best actress at the Y Country International Film Festival has not only attracted the attention of the domestic media, but also won the favor of foreign media. Many foreign media, after learning that An Ruixin had once again gotten the film festival invitation, uttered something like this: At this moment, this beautiful woman from the East has finally completely exposed her ambitions. Her goal is not only It''s just as simple as an international actress, what she wants is a truly unprecedented international actress grand slam! And seeing this passage, many domestic audiences and film critics finally realized that the four prestigious international film festivals, because the film festival in country M has always been exclusive, so that it has not appeared in nearly a hundred years. A person who has won four major international film festivals at the same time. An Ruixin now carries three gold-rich queen trophies on her back. Among them is the best actress of the M National Film Festival. As long as she wins this one again, she will be able to achieve a Grand Slam result. Is it the first person in history, or is it another time to accompany with regret and cast a spell? Has become the focus of the news media. Thanks to An Ruixin''s nomination of the best actress, the topic and popularity of "The End of the Day" has slowly risen. Especially the audience who watched the movie in the first two days. At this time, the comments and impressions of the movie have also come out. One of the long film reviews was praised by many people, not because of how praised or disparaging the film was, but because the review was pertinent. Chapter 1705： We are just friends The film critic pointed out that the plot of this movie is indeed a bit unsatisfactory, and the characterization is relatively weak, but the flaws are not hidden. The story in the context of ?? is very reflective, and the betrayal of humanity and humanity in the movie is even more empathetic. Of course, the most amazing thing is the special effects and real martial arts scenes, which are thrilling, and really let people see the sincerity of the crew and the progress of the domestic film industry. To sum up, although this movie has flaws, it does not conceal its true brilliance. For the film industry, which is gradually moving towards singleness and commerciality, there are too few such films, and if they are played well, they will be very impressive. This kind of non-brained comment can help passers-by to feel good, and An Ruixin''s previous movie "Floating Light", which has won a box office of more than 500 billion yuan, also left an impression in the hearts of many people. Cooperating with An Ruixin''s nomination for the film festival this time, it quickly awakened the audience''s enthusiasm for this film. Although it would be a little weird to watch this kind of film during the festival, you have to be careful. This is not a reason to miss a good movie. In the following week, the box office of "Doomsday" began to rise steadily, and soon exceeded the previous forecast of the industry''s 2 billion box office. Although the word-of-mouth is still polarized, the cost has come back, which makes Yaocheng, the biggest investor in this movie, greatly relieved. At least it has been determined that you will not lose money, but how much you earn is not that important. Now, what is more important is whether An Ruixin''s queen slam can get it. Wen Zhengrong, who was nominated with An Ruixin, has obviously not received as much attention as An Ruixin. Although he has won several movie stars before, some of them are not counted in the category of A-type film festivals. In addition, there is a stumbling tiger in front of the M Country Film Festival, his current actor is not as heavier than An Ruixins film. Just as a partner, Wen Zhengrong was asked by the media whether he was confident about the trip to the film festival, and at the same time, he was inevitably asked about his views on the nomination of An Ruixin, the best actress. "Miss Ann is a very hardworking actor. Her strength and her acting skills have been recognized. I am not surprised that she won this award. She did not get it and it will not affect the public perception of her. After all, she won this award. Things dont just depend on the actors themselves. What we can do is to be ourselves. She has done well enough. "Mr. Wen has a high opinion of Ms. An. We all know that Ms. An''s works in the past few years are not particularly large. But here, Mr. Chinese and Ms. An have cooperated twice. For this reason, is there any Few people guess that Miss Anns mysterious boyfriend is you, Mr. Wen. Do you have anything to explain about this?" "Although Ms. Ans works are not many, they are all sincere works. Naturally, there are some sincere people who cooperate with her. The people who have worked with her twice are not only me, but also Mo Rufeng and Du Yiyang. Some of them already have girlfriends. Can you say that they are Miss Anns boyfriends? It can be seen that more cooperation does not mean that we must have a deeper relationship than friends. At least we are just friends." The expression on the face of the reporter who asked the question was stiff. Although he didn''t continue to ask questions, he was a little bit crazy inside. Neither is this! Who is An Ruixin''s mysterious boyfriend? Could it be... an outsider? Chapter 1706： I become better because of him The media''s discussion about An Ruixins mysterious boyfriend is still inconclusive, and at this time, An Ruixin is following her authentic boyfriend and spreading dog food in the crew. Not long after the Spring Festival, Ji Lanxi took the children back to the imperial capital with Yue Jinghan and others. After sending them away, An Ruixin and the two also began to shoot before. To be able to eat his wifes tofu openly, Ji Chengze is of course happy. It is the poor Zheng Fanghe. He just spent a lonely and cold Chinese New Year. Before he could relax, he was dragged here to watch the dog abuse drama of the two people again. It was simply sour. "To be honest, when I chose you back then, I didn''t expect you to be where you are today." Zheng Fanghe looked at the girl who was still young in the eyes of many people. It was this girl, and it took only a few years to get an achievement that many people could not achieve in their entire life. An Ruixin knows that what Zheng Fanghe is talking about is that he was under pressure from someone to invite himself to appear in "Kongtongwei". If it weren''t for him at that time, perhaps he and Ji Chengze might have parted ways because of the initial misunderstanding. There is no chance to clear up the misunderstanding, let alone know, love, and be happy after that. Looking back now, those sufferings and those in the past seem to have been the things of the previous life. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and smiled: "Because of him, I can go further, and because of him, I want to go higher." Because only in this way, I will feel worthy. Join this outstanding person and stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Because of him, I am getting better little by little. Maybe its because I met the right person at the right time. Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s words and suddenly looked up, just to meet An Ruixin''s smiling and loving eyes. His eyes softened instantly, and he stepped over and kissed An Ruixin''s lips without anyone else. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The familiar screams sounded, and Ye Yuxi and two stood on the side while screaming, and they had not forgotten to take out their mobile phones to record the scene of torture. Zheng Fanghe: "..." Billowing, its great to have a wife, and a husband is great. It is forbidden to show affection in public. Be careful, I sue you for cruelty to small animals! Zheng Fanghezheng was about to turn around and look out of sight. He suddenly saw a familiar woman standing on the opposite side. The expression on her face was almost exactly the same as his own, a wandering wandering who was so sweetly abused by others that she wanted to bark. The dog looks bitter. The person seemed to be aware of his gaze, and looked over in doubt. The two eyes met each other, and the atmosphere became a little inexplicably desolate for a while. The ??Y Country International Film Festival was also held at the end of March, and it collided with the holding time of the Golden Ming Awards, which An Ruixin was invited to participate in. Fortunately, An Ruixin did not give an exact answer before this, and her public relations team did not send a draft to confirm that she would attend the Golden Ming Award, so which award ceremony to attend in the end must be handed over to An Rui. Xin''s own choice. And this choice, there is almost no suspense. In the crew for another month, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze took them to Country Y. When they set foot on this exotic land, An Ruixin was suddenly so timid. Xu was because she had never stood close to the target so quickly, that even she herself couldn''t believe it and felt it was too unreal. Chapter 1707： Sure enough "You said, if I failed to win this award this time, would the domestic reporters and black fans who are afraid of the world not chaos say that I am a fan of foreigners, and I will not participate in the film festival of my country, and I will come abroad. Didn''t catch anything in the end?" An Ruixin said with mockery. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins concealed worry and anxiety under her calmness, and squeezed her hand tightly, trying to pass the temperature of her hand over: "I said, no matter how long, I can afford to wait, you dont need it. Push yourself too tight. Not this time, there will be another time. In my eyes, you will always be the best." An Ruixin raised her head to meet Ji Chengzes eyes, and opened a smile at the corner of her mouth: Can you accompany me closer today? A light flashed in Ji Chengzes eyes, and he lowered his head to kiss An Ruixins smooth forehead: As long as you want, I will help you do it, go. An Ruixin nodded, took a deep breath, opened the door and got out of the car. This time, in addition to An Ruixin, Wen Zhengrong, Yin Ruoxuan, Du Yiyang and others were invited to participate in the Y Country Film Festival. It''s just that Yin Ruoxuan and Du Yiyang are different from them. This time they came with each other''s work as the best female and best male candidates. At this point, the organizers of the film festival are still very humane. When walking on the red carpet, they arranged for An Ruixin to go with Wen Zhengrong, and Yin Ruoxuan to go with Du Yiyang. After entering the venue, the seats of the four people were also lined up. Two girls sat in the middle, Wen Zhengrong and Du Yiyang sat on the other side of An Ruixin and Yin Ruoxuan, respectively. An Ruixin is relatively familiar with Du Yiyang. As soon as they were seated, the two chatted: "You two should have come to country Y at the same time? Did you take this opportunity to go shopping nearby?" Du Yiyang heard the ridicule in An Ruixin''s words, looked at each other with Yin Ruoxuan, and smirked twice with embarrassment: "We both rushed over as soon as we got off the plane, and we didn''t have time to go out. It was Sister Xin before you. It seems that you have been here once? This time Sister Xin, you must have been with Ji always along the way. Have you taken this opportunity to stroll around and recommend some good places for us to advise us." An Ruixin really didn''t expect this guy to be accurate before, but now he will learn from other things, and in turn ridicule her and Ji Chengze. Sure enough, men who fall in love are different, especially when their girlfriends are nearby, their combat effectiveness has doubled! "We also ran here when we came. Where can we shop around in time?" An Ruixin''s voice did not finish, Wen Zhengrong smiled and said: "In other words, President Ji really followed?" An Ruixin choked, but the one who made her last cut turned out to be the always stable Wen Zhengrongwen actor! Du Yiyang lowered his head and snickered, Yin Ruoxuans face also showed a little smile, and kindly helped An Ruixin to change the subject: Have you noticed that there are too many reporters here today? Du Yiyang and two of them looked at An Ruixin subconsciously after hearing this, and said to themselves: Can there be more? Success or failure is big news. Success is bound to be praised, and failure to succeed will definitely be ridiculed for a while. The people of the world only know the brilliance of their work, but they never know that there is a knife hanging above their brilliance. The higher you climb, the closer you get to the knife, and it may fall down at any time. Chapter 1708： Heavy finale With a few people talking, the film festival has officially started. An Ruixin was surprised to find that one of the two presenters on the stage was the one who was in charge of awarding awards when she first came to this film festival that year! Like many film festivals that An Ruixin has participated in before, the heavyweight awards are basically announced at the end. Before this, the group awards such as best soundtrack, best screenplay, best film, etc. were announced, and then the best male and best female counterparts. The award nominated by Du Yiyang and Yin Ruoxuan was awarded before An Ruixin. When the host announced the list of candidates, An Ruixin felt that the two around him were stiff. It is true that no matter how calm people are on weekdays, they will still be a little nervous at this moment of being judged by others. The best male matchmaker was announced first, and Du Yiyang competed with a few middle-aged old actors from all over the world. Finally, this award was taken away by a 40-year-old actor from Country F. An Ruixin frowned and was about to comfort Du Yiyang. When she turned her head, she saw Yin Ruoxuan holding Du Yiyang''s hand tightly. Although the two did not speak, they made people feel the belief that supported each other. An Ruixin: "..." Okay, I''m the one who worried too much. Like Du Yiyang, Yin Ruoxuans opponents are also some powerful factions. In the end, the award for best female supporting role was given to an actress from the country of Y. The successive defeats of the two made the atmosphere on An Ruixin''s side suddenly a lot more serious, and the announcement of the best male protagonist immediately followed. Wen Zhengrongs introduction appeared on the big screen, and there were four other handsome guys lined up with him. Among them, two of them were slightly older and were also very famous movie stars in the world. Among them, an actor from Country M had nominated for many film festivals before, but he lost to his other rival and was helpless to accompany him on the run. But just last year, his rival suddenly announced his withdrawal from the entertainment circle, which finally gave him a chance to make his mark. Now, it''s up to him to grasp this opportunity. Rao is Wen Zhengrong, who has participated in many film festivals. At this time, he couldn''t help tensing his nerves, staring intently at the two hosts on the stage. The movie clips on the screen began to rotate along with the lights in the venue, and they were finally fixed on the actor of the country M. The actor was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ecstatic, and everyone around him stood up, applauded and hugged him. This kind of moment is undoubtedly cruel. The winner naturally gets the attention of everyone present and media footage, while the loser is not cared about, and may even be ridiculed. An Ruixin turned his head to look at Wen Zhengrong subconsciously, but saw him breathe a sigh of relief, and smiled lightly: "It''s an announcement. This kind of occasion is really annoying. Every time I come to participate, I feel that my heart may stop beating at any time. Dont look at me like that. I have participated in this kind of film festival several times. Several people were startled, yes, the man in front of him became famous as a teenager. Everyone only saw his success and glory, but they never thought about how much effort he had made before, and how many hardships he had suffered. This person does not need sympathy, because he will still walk on that stage one day, which amazes everyone. "Then, lets take a look at todays last award-Best Actress." Chapter 1709： Queen slam The voice of the hostess on the stage successfully brought the attention of several people back to the stage. At the same time, the introduction of An Ruixin and four other actresses from other countries was projected on the big screen. The excerpt from An Ruixin''s film is not surprisingly that she was in a short passage in "The Actress", and not sure if it was a coincidence, this short passage happened to be-"Farewell My Concubine". This makes many people think of the movie "Elegy of Chu and Han" starring An Ruixin three years ago. Beijing opera''s unique chanting is played in a loop on a foreign stage. Not only does it not make people feel inconsistent, but it has a special charm. At that time, the hostess on the stage had already obtained the envelope with the name of the best hostess. The moment the host opened the envelope, the host was stunned for a moment, then burst into a smile, and said loudly to everyone present: "The actor who won the best actress today was once one of the members nominated for the best actress in the past few years. At that time, she missed the award by a small gap, this time she finally got the award as she wished." As soon as the host said this, the audience was in an uproar, one by one guessing who the best hostess would be. An Ruixin heard the thunderous bulging on her left chest, and her right hand hanging beside her was clenched unconsciously. The hostess deliberately sold a hurdle and turned her eyes on several candidates before she spoke quietly: "Then, let us invite the final winner tonight, An Ruixin from Country Z, Miss Ann!" "Wow..." The big screen on the stage freezes on the stage where Yu Ji draws a sword with tears in her eyes and slays herself. Everyone in the stage knows An Ruixin or doesn''t know her, they all get up. Cheered and applauded for her. This is a moment destined to be recorded in the annals of history. They witnessed the birth of the first actress in history to win a grand slam. The moment the light came over, An Ruixin was completely confused. She rarely felt so gaffey. She even forgot to smile and how to face the camera when she sat in the same position. Did she get this queen? She... succeeded! "Congratulations." Wen Zhengrong took the lead to get up and open his arms to hug An Ruixin, which finally pulled An Ruixin back from his shock. Du Yiyang beside ?? finally woke up, and got up excitedly to congratulate her: "Sister Xin, you are amazing, amazing!" Yin Ruoxuan is calmer, but she can also see congratulations and joy in her eyes: "Congratulations." An Ruixin got up and hugged them one by one before dragging her skirt onto the stage. From the moment the award-presenting guest received the trophy, An Ruixin was excited and a little trance. She did it, she finally did it! At this moment, she waited too long, and that person also waited too long. An Ruixin stood on the stage holding the microphone, facing countless cameras off the stage, took a deep breath, and smiled: "I have thought about it countless times before going on this stage. Today, if I can get this award , What should I say, what would I say. After thinking about it, I only thought of one person in the end." "In the past, every time I received an award, I would thank my company, my partner, the director, and even the staff of the crew, but today I just want to thank one person. One who silently guards me and loves me, in this precarious situation. In my circle, I help me with my heart to prop up a piece of heaven and earth, so that I have a reliable man who belongs to my own safe haven." Chapter 1710： I love you most in the world The reporters in the audience felt as if they were slapped head-on, and it took a long time to wake up. Big news! Big news! An Ruixin took the initiative to talk about her mysterious boyfriend for the first time, and praised him as her own safe haven, and confessed in public! This is the idea of ??the reporters present. In a moment, everyone was excited, and all kinds of long guns and short guns were all aimed at An Ruixin. "In my heart, you are always the best. And because you are so good, I try to make myself better, so that I can stand with you one day and be worthy of you." An Ruixin took a deep breath when she said this, "In two days, it will be the anniversary of our third wedding anniversary." "!!!" The reporters in the audience showed their shocked faces again after being stunned. An Ruixin got married? I have been married for three years! Before that, there hadn''t been a bit of wind! Headlines headlines! This is definitely a headline! The reporters in the audience blushed with excitement. If they hadn''t thought that this was on someone else''s turf, they would have rushed to the stage to surround An Ruixin''s various bombings and ask questions. However, An Ruixins next words turned the reporters upside down again. "Three years ago, you proposed to me at Sister Ting Xues wedding. I made the most important decision in my life, that is to marry you. This is the wisest choice I have made in my life. After that, we will receive the certificate. I got married and had two lovely children. They are the best gift you have given me, and you are the treasure that God has compensated for me." what? ! Not only has An Ruixin been married a long time ago, she already has two children! Hidden marriage to give birth! "In order to protect me, protect my career, and protect our common family from being attacked over the years, you have been silently by my side without complaint. Now, it is time for me to do something for you. We My children will be two years old after this Spring Festival. In the past two years, I have been with you, and I have spent too little time with them. Therefore, I will try to reduce my working hours and spend more time with you." Wait, what does An Ruixin mean? Ready to quit the entertainment industry? The reporters present had not had time to wake up from the shock of An Ruixin''s hidden marriage and child. They were shocked by An Ruixin''s declaration similar to retiring. As soon as she raised her head, she saw An Ruixin turned around and was about to leave. She was so anxious that she almost rushed over without picking up the camera. However, they just got up and ran two steps forward when they saw An Ruixin turned back, clutching the microphone, and shouting at the camera facing her in front of her: "Ji Chengze, if there is an afterlife, I will still I want to be with you. I want to hold hands with you to see the stars, to the playground, to the beach, to make a wish under the olive tree, to lock the bridge to lock us forever. Together with our children to watch the fireworks, and then We grow old together, even if we die in the end, we will be buried together. I love you, I love you the most in this world, and I only love you alone!" "Wow..." There was another scream in the field. Those foreigners who dont know who Ji Chengze is simply cheered for An Ruixin''s confession to someone so frankly on such occasions. But those domestic reporters are once again collectively confused, Ji Chengze? Is it the same name or the same surname or... An Ruixins hidden husband turned out to be Ji Chengze, the president of the Ji Group! An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have had two children after three years of hidden marriage! Chapter 1711： Propose again The completely stupid reporters did not notice that An Ruixin turned around and prepared to step down after confessing her confession. At this time, her face was full of relief with a bright smile. Even if she knew that once she left the stage, there would be a bunch of cannibalistic reporters bombarding her with long guns and short shots. But she does not regret it, she wants to declare their love thoroughly on this stage where people all over the world pay attention to, so that everyone knows their relationship, that they are in love, and that they are happy now. An Ruixin had just walked two steps forward, but was blocked by a person who suddenly rushed onto the stage. The reporters finally recollected it and turned their heads to look for An Ruixin''s figure. They saw a person who shouldnt have been in this place stepped onto the stage, almost not scared of myocardial infarction! "Why are you here?" An Ruixin stared at the man standing in front of her in a daze, her eyes widened, she actually forgot how to react. Seeing her like this, Ji Chengze twitched the corners of his lips, took another step forward, and took An Ruixin into his arms in front of countless reporters'' cameras. "You said, I hope I can wait for you closer today, so I''m here." In fact, as soon as An Ruixin left, Ji Chengze called Ji Mingcheng and asked him to contact the organizer of this film festival. He tried his best to get a spot for special guests, and moved to the venue at the end of the awards ceremony. Fortunately, he is here. Otherwise, how can I hear An Ruixin''s affectionate confession to him? An Ruixin was held in her arms by Ji Chengze, her face was a little red, and if she felt it, she said: "Did you hear all those words just now?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze said, suddenly holding An Ruixin in his arms, and beckoned in a certain direction sideways. An Ruixin turned her head in doubt and saw Ji Mingcheng hurriedly running over here holding a large bouquet of roses. Poor Assistant Ji Da is only to accompany his girlfriend to spend a vacation abroad, and he is also saddened when he is called to rescue him in an emergency. Ji Chengze took the roses handed over by Ji Mingcheng, and said dumbly: "I intended to give you this bouquet of roses after you win the prize as a gift for your prize, but now, I want to use it for another thing. " As Ji Chengze said suddenly, he knelt on his knees, and handed the heavy rose in his hand to An Ruixin, and said earnestly: "Three years ago, I proposed to you. I used Bai Tingxue''s wedding bouquet. Flower, although we got the certificate, we didnt have the wedding. Now, I will propose to you again with this bouquet of roses in front of everyone. This time, lets have a wedding." Everyone present was confused by this sudden change, but after reacting, they screamed unanimously. Among them, Du Yiyang made the most uproar, and they never thought that these two guys would actually use such an international stage as the scene of a marriage proposal. You must know this award ceremony, but it is broadcast to the whole world. It is estimated that countless TV stations in countless countries are broadcasting this matter live. But now that things have reached this point, bless you! The reporters under the stage were just like crazy. One by one, they picked up the cameras and gathered under the stage to capture the first-hand information of the two people''s marriage proposal. An Ruixin looked at the big bunch of roses in front of him, and the person who was so familiar after the roses, with tears in her eyes and said, "Okay." Chapter 1712： Kiss on stage Ji Chengze was overjoyed, put the bulky rose aside first, and took out a necklace from his pocket. The bottom of the necklace was a beautiful wedding ring. This is the wedding ring of the two of them. An Ruixin had been wearing a necklace before hanging around her neck. Wearing an evening gown on stage today, it is easy to be photographed when hung around the neck, so it was handed over to Ji Chengze for safekeeping before getting off the car. Back then, Ji Chengze and An Ruixin used another diamond ring to propose to them, but the diamond ring was left at home, and suddenly there was no way to make it appear in front of them. In addition, the two have already obtained the marriage certificate, and there is only one wedding short. Of course, they should wear the wedding ring directly. Who would want to bring that only one proposal ring? Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and carefully put the wedding ring where it should be. After that, he handed the flowers to Ji Mingcheng for safekeeping, hugged An Ruixin again, and kissed them down. The two of them kissed under the stage without anyone else, and there were loud cheers everywhere in the venue. The camera under the stage clicked, and recorded this scene faithfully. After the kiss, Ji Chengze looked at the person in his arms with bright eyes, and said with a light smile: "Let''s go." "Ok." Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and ran out, leaving behind the reporters who hadn''t reacted. Far away, they can still hear Ji Mingchengs collapse yelling: "President, your flower!" The reporters woke up like a dream, and hurriedly got up to chase them out, but they were stopped by the security guards who had been waiting at the door early. Some reporters did not give up and wanted to break through directly, but almost never caused a stampede. Waiting for them to break through the obstacles and run out, where is there any shadow of An Ruixin? This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people! Many media outlets sent the news back to China as soon as An Ruixin made her acceptance speech. Not surprisingly, all these news made the headlines that night. "An Ruixin won the best actress of the Y Country Film Festival, and used her strength to accompany the shame three years ago." "Surprise! An Ruixin confessed to him affectionately when he won the movie queen Grand Slam! "An Ruixin revealed that he had a child in hidden marriage, but he was the object of hidden marriage! "An Ruixin feels guilty that she spends too little time with her husband and children, and she is suspected of leaving the entertainment circle" "An Ruixin and the president of Jishi Group have long been married! Who are the real couples who have a real show and fake show? "The mysterious wife of the President of Ji''s Group finally surfaced, and she never expected it to be her! These headlines not only scared An Ruixins fans, but also scared the group of onlookers. An Ruixins fans were stunned by such a deep-sea torpedo without warning, hiding in the group and shivering. Fan No. 1: What''s the situation? Xinxin''s mysterious boyfriend turned out to be the boss of the season! Xinxin is the wife of the president, ah ah ah! It feels like the whole world is illusory. Fan No. 2: For three years, Xinxin has been married for three years! In this way, the two were actually reality shows and they were together at that time! Xinxin keeps saying that she has no boyfriend, a liar! Xiao Xinxins little star: Xin Xin does not have a boyfriend, she just has a husband. Fan No. 1:... Fan No. 2: Fan No. 3: Fan No. 2: A knowing blow, he vomited blood and died, I refuse to eat this dog food! Chapter 1713： The victory of cp fans Xu is that An Ruixin gradually revealed that she already has a boyfriend, so that fans are somewhat psychologically prepared. Most people chose to bless after seeing the live video. Of course, a small number of people chose to take off fans. Black Fans and Keyboard Man will not let go of this opportunity, and directly turn on the taunt mode after the initial stupid force. "I said that this woman must have a backstage when she walks so smoothly. She has been nurtured for many years. The fans are also stupid, and they still dont even get rid of their fans. Will such a lie idol keep it for the New Year?" "That is, I have given birth to two children in three years. I have always publicly stated that I dont have a boyfriend, and Im just an ordinary friend with Mr. Ji. Now Im showing affection in front of so many people. Isnt it a liar? I want to be disgusting!" An Ruixins true love fans were itchy with anger, and before they had time to react, one of them came off the stage personally. "Because there are people like you, Xinxin dare not announce it at the beginning. People with nasty thoughts see everything as nasty. Xinxin did conceal something, but isn''t this all you forced? In addition, statement one. Before this, Xinxin said that many people are ordinary friends, except that he never said that he is always ordinary friends with Ji. If there is such a thing, please take out the video of Xinxins interview, I am always welcome Come and slap me in the face, please shut up if not!" "The achievements that Xinxin has made so far and her strength are obvious to all. I believe that there is no way to refute this. I can''t say what you are doing, but you should respect yourself and see your own. Jin Liang. Xinxins ability is recognized by the judges of the four most valuable professional film festivals in the world. It is not necessary for you laymen to come here to find your presence and show your IQ. Finally, ah ah ah, I am a cp fan of the warm couple , I finally waited for this day to express my satisfaction, blessings and blessings! Say important things three times!" Thats right, the person who ended up personally was Ye Yuxi! On the night when An Ruixin announced her relationship, she stayed up all night, waiting for her boyfriend in a foreign country to call herself and tell her the result. After learning that her boyfriend hadn''t won the award, Ye Yuxi was a little sad. Wen Zhengrong was very calm. Seeing that she was unhappy, she took the initiative to mention the two of An Ruixin, hoping that she could change her mood. After learning that An Ruixin took the initiative to disclose her relationship with Ji Chengze after winning the award, Ye Yuxi searched for live videos online for the first time. Seeing An Ruixins public confession and Ji Chengzes sudden appearance to propose again, she couldnt help screaming with excitement, and completely threw the previous regrets and sadness behind her head. The forgotten movie emperor Wen: "..." Although this is also my own purpose, I feel inexplicably embarrassed to be ignored. Ye Yuxi''s excitement lasted until the next morning, and he was extremely energetic. Seeing these unlucky black fans, he rolled up his sleeves and went to work. An Ruixins true love fans have won such a sharp-toothed alliance, and she consciously said the voice of all of them, and the number of likes rose quickly, which directly overwhelmed the hot comments of those black fans. The black fans were furious when she came back one by one, and they began to mock Ye Yuxi''s shamelessness. Someone only then revealed that she was the boss''s wife, so she rushed to hug her thighs, give people sex, hypocritical and lowly! Chapter 1714： Dog food first shot Ye Yuxi didn''t care, and directly replied: "Yes, why did I drop when I hugged my thigh? Do you want to hug but still don''t have to hug? Are you jealous of me? Hahaha, I can hold this thigh firmly. Well, every day, I can see them two close up showing their love and sprinkling sugar, and its better to be so tired of suffocation than those of you who are living a hard life and want others to suffer with you." Ye Yuxi''s words not only choked the black fans, but also attracted the attention of many true fans. After the initial surprise, these cute little fans have already started spontaneously looking for candy to eat. Now I suddenly heard someone staying with idols every day to eat sweets. What would be the first reaction? of course "Hahahaha, the screenwriter is so upright! Hey guys, whatever you say, Xinxin and the others dont care, no matter how you resent and curse, Xinxin and the others are the winners of life who have everything, and you wont be able to follow them in the next life Come on. In addition, the screenwriter is so big, it''s wrong to seek welfare and embezzle!" "Ahhhhhhhh, I remember, the screenwriter was a warm couple CP fan a long time ago! Xinxin wrote a song based on a big novel. At that time, Xinxin and the boss filmed an mv together! Looking back now Get up, it''s all sugar!" "Ah, ah, big, begging for sugar and dog food! Hand in resources and don''t kill!" "Hand in resources but not kill +1" Shan Muyu contacted the head of the domestic fan support group, Xiaowen, the owner of the fan group, as early as the moment An Ruixin and Ji Chengze opened their romance. asked her to help collect some of the sugar that the two had secretly poked and sprinkled before, in order to directly transition from the discussion of the relationship between the two people at this critical moment, and focus on being drowned by these candies. Facts have proved that the effect of this is quite good. Ye Yuxi soon released the various resources stored in her phone for a long time after receiving the fans requests. There are photos of An Ruixin cuddling together when the two are filming, and there are also some video clips of the two sitting on the side and laughing after the filming. It can be seen that most of them were taken secretly. The video is not clear, but it is still possible to see the outline of the faces of the two people and hear what they are saying. As soon as these things were thrown out, many fans were tortured. "Oh oh oh, Xinxin and the boss'' Yan really can stand the test, such a blurry lens, I still want to lick the screen because of Mao!" "Hey hey, you are not alone upstairs! But the key to these things is not the face, but the content! No one noticed that basically two people molested in the video. Do all kinds of molesting each other? This dog Food...I obviously dont want to eat it, because Mao is so happy to eat now?" "I heard someone say that I really love someone, and I cant hide the look in the other persons eyes. When I watched a reality show before, I thought they were having a show. Later, I heard that they were very disappointed when they were separated. I didnt expect it to happen. We''ve been together a long time ago, oooooo...what''s the matter with this sad and happy feeling?" "Ahhh, upstairs, you said so, I especially want to go back and watch the reality show again!" "Hahaha, please refer to Xinxin President''s wife''s small Weibo@ǹ and President Large Weibo@, dz! I didn''t know that Xinxin was the President''s wife, but I thought that these two people were super abuse of dogs. Is going to abuse the dog to death!" Chapter 1715： Dog food second shot Once the attention of fans and passers-by is diverted, it is difficult to return to the original topic of discussion. Ye Yuxi''s words were inserted at the right time. When fans got the guide light, they began to run to the two Weibo accounts, and An Ruixin was looking for clues in the previous interview. Soon, some more witty fans began to follow some insiders, Luo Li, and An Ruixin secretly poked out the candies over the past three years. For example, An Ruixin said in an interview that she was exposed to her love affair before, that one person would send 999 roses and a small card to her work place every day. The rose pictures posted at the time coincided with the large bouquet of roses that Ji Chengze used to propose to An Ruixin at the film festival. From this, it can be seen that the mysterious suitor should be the boss of Ji! When An Ruixin first participated in the reality show, Ji Chengze asked her what type of boyfriend she liked. An Ruixin''s answer at the time was that the boy who would give her roses and cards every day. In the second issue after that, Ji Chengze took a large bouquet of roses to the playground with her. Everyone thought that Ji Chengze was acting according to An Ruixin''s ideal type in order to win the favor of beauties. But now I think about it again, maybe the two were already together at that time, so it was not that Ji Chengze did what she said, but the ideal template An Ruixin said at the time was based on Ji Chengze himself. And the ideal type that Ji Chengze said at the time, what kind of enthusiasm, kindness, intelligence, and meticulousness can cook, isnt it also an alive An Ruixin himself! For another example, in the previous interview, the big boss took the initiative to expose that he was married and revealed that his wife had met in the previous year. Although their reality show was broadcast at the beginning of the year, it was shot at the end of the previous year. The timing coincided. At that time, the boss also revealed that they had been to the beach, to the playground, watched the stars, watched movies, and went shopping together holding hands. In the latest single released by An Ruixin, the lyrics stated that they would go to the amusement park together to see the sea and the stars. It was a sweet memory of each other. Boss accidentally revealed that his wifes cooking skills are very good, and that he and his family like to eat her own dishes. During the reality show, An Ruixin personally cooked a meal for the boss and the bosss family. The Ji family especially liked it. An Ruixin mentioned her most important person for the first time at the D National Film Festival and told everyone that she would celebrate his birthday with this trophy. In Ji Chengzes public profile, his birthday is indeed on the day of the film festival. Only on the third day after that, the presidents husband published photos of himself and the two little babies celebrating the bosss birthday on Weibo. He also bluntly said that Ji Chengze didnt like the gifts he had gotten so hard, which made many people think that the bosss birthday was not the day. . One after another coincidence that was once incomprehensible, now the truth has been solved. At the time An Ruixin went to G country to participate in the film festival to participate in the cocktail party. An accident happened. The boss came out for her, but she was accused of stepping on two boats. Later, the presidents wife on the small Weibo personally explained that she was at the scene at the time, wasnt she at the scene? Because An Ruixin is the president''s wife herself! An Ruixin once said that if there is a lover and a family in the future, she will not necessarily announce it, and she really kept it for four years. Chapter 1716： Tons of dog food are coming After really picking up the past interactions between the two wearing vests, the fans finally realized that these two guys showed so much affection under their noses, but they didn''t feel at all. No, its not without feeling. Some people did see some signs, but what''s the use? The two people kept it too tight, so that even if they were aware, they quickly denied themselves. I never thought, sometimes those bold conjectures are really the truth! There are past technical posts of the two people everywhere on the Internet, and at this time, a Weibo by Ji Chengyi successfully detonated everyone''s topic again. Ji Chengyi [V]: "The eldest brother and sister-in-law finally made it public. Countless people came to ask me, what do you think? Of course, I finally dont have to be the only one being stuffed with dog food by them every day. This thing is of course everyones eating and comparing. Good! [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]..." A whole set of nine pictures sent by Ji Chengyi are arranged in the pattern of the nine palaces. The first card is densely packed with thousands of cards. Because it is a vector image taken with a high-definition vector camera, the words written on it can still be seen after zooming in. In the beginning it was "I like you", "I like you+1" and "I like you+2", then it becomes "I love you", "I love you+1", "I love you+2"... The signature on the ??card has also changed from a blank at the beginning to Ji Chengzes autograph. Thousands of cards, for three full years, no day was left. The second one is the rose garden villa where Ji Chengze is abroad, the large rose garden, and it says, "Pregnancy gift from my brother to his sister-in-law." Oh, what 999 roses are so weak, okay? It is clearly a large rose garden! These two pictures can be regarded as answers to fans'' speculation about whether the mysterious suitor who has pursued An Ruixin is Ji Chengze. The third picture is a large box of remote control, keyboard, instant noodles and other messy things. There is even a very large durian on the top. The picture reads-my brother annoys his sister-in-law, and our family provides a punishment tool for his sister-in-law. Many people saw this picture, and they thought of the innocent durian when the two interacted on Weibo before, and burst out laughing. The fourth picture is the scene where Ji Chengze proposed to An Ruixin with a bouquet at Bai Tingxues wedding. The sixth picture is the wedding room that Ji Chengze arranged after they returned to the hotel after receiving the marriage certificate. The seventh picture is that An Ruixin was in a car accident abroad, Ji Chengze rushed to the hospital overnight, lowered his head distressed and blamed himself and kissed his unconscious wife''s forehead. The eighth picture is An Ruixin standing in the rose garden with a pregnant belly for seven months. Ji Chengze leaned his head on An Ruixins belly, An Ruixin placed his hand on his belly, and looked down at Ji Chengze with a smile. sweet. The ninth picture is a small lock with the names of An Ruixin written on the lock, which is fastened on a lock bridge. There is another picture, and the fifth picture is the middle picture of Jiugongge. Many people have seen it. This picture was posted on his Weibo by Ji Chengze shortly after the two children were born two years ago. In the picture, two big hands spread out one above the other, wrapping the two tender hands on the left and the right, and the whole picture is framed with a pink love border. Chapter 1717： High sugar content If it is not sorted out in this way, maybe the two parties have not discovered that they have had so many beautiful pasts. Every photo here records their sweetness at a certain stage. Ji Chengyi, the person who posted it, feels sweet, let alone those fans who are good at brain supplements. Suddenly mourned and complained all over the Internet. "This wave of sugar is too much! I''m going to be bored to death!" "Kump over pots of dog food! Hey, demon demon spirit? Someone here abuses dogs illegally!" "When I saw their video at the film festival scene, I thought it was already the biggest candy. But now I see these pictures, and I understand that I am too naive! Oh my god, this candy is too naive. It''s sweet!" "Ahhhh, boss is really too romantic. At the beginning, 999 roses were sent, and then a rose manor was given away. It was inhumane! However, I really like this kind of trench, please don''t continue to pamper me carelessly. Xinxin go down!" "Oh my God, do you have so many greeting cards every day? Although the content of this card is a little bit confusing, but this persistence made me believe in love again! I ate this dog food. " "Hey, hey, I was a little bit shy about the sudden exposure of the hidden marriage to the two of them, but I suddenly felt less repulsive when I saw these things. They are very happy, and our hearts are warm when we look at them, blessings!" "It turns out that the boss has done so many things to pursue Xinxin. No wonder Xinxin said at the award ceremony that the boss has paid a lot for her. He has been too cold for him over the years. He also said that the boss is too good, and he has to work hard to be worthy of him. " "This kind of routine that is worthy of his efforts to climb to the top and declare sovereignty, ah, ah, it is Xinxin! Inexplicable tears, what can I say at this time? Blessings and blessings!" "Blessings and blessings!" The success of Ji Chengyi''s success has led fans to gradually accept Ji Chengze, the relationship between the two and their family. Following the magazine established by some **** fans with Yaosheng, they quickly compiled the timeline of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. From the proactive mentions of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze in previous interviews, it can be seen that Ji Chengze started pursuing her after An Ruixin entered the cast of "Kong Tong Que". An Ruixin was in a hospital accidentally during the filming of "Kongtongwei", and Ji Chengze was also photographed showing up in that hospital at the time. The news writer plausibly determined that it was at the time An Ruixin was injured that Ji Chengze''s meticulous company by her side touched her heart and began to accept each other gradually. Then, the two confirmed their relationship during the reality show or before that. Needless to say, the two have been in a stable relationship for two to three months, and they got married soon. Inferring from the childs birth time, An Ruixin should have become pregnant two months before the "Elegy of Chu Han" road show, but in fact she went abroad not long after participating in the road show of "Elegy of Chu Han" and was later exposed. She made guest appearances in X-Lywood blockbusters abroad and participated in the Y Country International Film Festival. At that time, the child was only two or three months old and it was not obvious. After ??, she had two movies released in succession, and the schedule was very full, which indirectly showed that An Ruixin had very intensive resources at the time. Even if she is not working, the movies she made before are enough for her to brush her face in the circle, so that everyone will not forget her. Because of this, many people did not realize that she was pregnant and gave birth to two children. Chapter 1718： Hes always there Of course, this is only a drop in the ocean. Then someone exposed that An Ruixin was embarrassed by the female second in the "Legal Romance" crew and fell into the water with a fever. Ji Chengze, who was supposed to be on a business trip to other provinces, showed up at the airport in S City on the same day, with an ugly face. The same An Ruixin had a car accident abroad. Ji Chengze also showed up at the airport that night and took a plane to go abroad with a solemn expression. As An Ruixin said at the film festival, this man has always protected her, staying by her side when she is in the most difficult and helpless times, and will never leave, and be warm. May I ask, is there any woman in this world who can withstand such an offensive of tenderness? This is sometimes the case in the entertainment industry, and some media are not without the material in their hands, but with the material. One may be because they cant afford to provoke these anomalous masters, and there is another possibility that they are holding big moves and want to send them all at once at certain appropriate times, in order to kill them with one blow, and let them break the news. There is no room for people to stand up. This is also the main reason why many celebrities in the circle have suddenly encountered hacking on the Internet in recent years. The situation of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze obviously belongs to the former possibility. As soon as these things came out, someone else''s nose was not nose and eyes were not sour. "Lets say An Ruixin has a backstage. No matter who in the circle provokes her, she will not end well. Now I know, the boss of the Ji Group, who can provoke? Really awesome!" Unfortunately, in the eyes of An Ruixin fans, this kind of soreness is nothing more than a painless slapstick. "You dont need acid upstairs. If you have such a background, can you not use it? And which of those people did not take the blame? If you are bullied, you have to be grateful for Dades tolerance. "That is, if the boss is really helpful, it is really a super boyfriend, some people don''t need to be acid, knowing that you are envious and jealous. It''s useless, the boss is Xinxin''s, huh!" True fans who have been forced to eat a lot of sugar will have calmed down, or they are unlovable, their idols have been sweet under the nose for so many years, but they are still a single dog, thinking about it, it is quite abusive, crying! I have to say that Xiaowen, the president of the support club, is still quite competent. At least she taught many fans how to be a sensible fan. In addition, the reporter always used emotional problems to embarrass An Ruixin. Many fans have reached a private consensus that they only care about the idol''s work and do not interfere with the idol''s personal life. Those jumping people seem to them to be clowns, and they cant shake the idols status in their hearts. Because of the reconciliation of these loyal and rational fans, there are not many publicly unfavorable remarks on the two on the Internet. Most people still bless their family with a blessing mentality. Feng Zhicheng watched the hidden marriage of An Ruixin on the Internet, and then watched the face of An Ruixin in the film festival video that was almost the same as three years ago, and couldn''t help but smile. The one who stood in front of him three years ago told himself righteously: "I will stand up to that position sooner or later." Now, she has used her own strength to realize the sentence of the year, telling herself that she was not wrong, it was herself that was wrong. Feng Zhicheng looked at An Ruixin, who was in high spirits in the video, and then looked at himself, who is no longer the same as before, his lips raised slightly, revealing a bitter smile. Chapter 1719： Insiders are so hot Ji Chengyis Weibo made many people feel that the sugar is too sweet, and the past details compiled by the fan media made fans call Ji Chengzes boyfriend overwhelming. But if you think this is the end, you are very wrong. There is a certain time difference between domestic and foreign countries, and there are also certain gaps in news. So, in China, basically because of An Ruixin''s affair, a few friends of An Ruixin have come to appreciate it afterwards. After learning that An Ruixin was in front of so many people at the film festival, Jennifer confessed to Ji Chengze, and immediately expressed her blessing to these two people on her ins, and also threw a video saying that "This video was originally intended to be kept as a private collection forever, but since An has the courage to confess to Ji publicly on such a big stage, I shouldn''t mind if I post this video." In the video, An Ruixin wears a blue tube top with a beautiful fish tail of the same color underneath. She sprang from the bottom of the water and slowly swims to the edge of the pool. At this time, a familiar figure appeared by the pool. He was holding a clean bath towel in his hand. When An Ruixin swam to the edge of the pool, he immediately wrapped her in the bath towel, and then hugged it horizontally. On a resting seat not far away, she carefully and carefully helped An Ruixin wipe her wet hair. The video is less than five minutes before and after, but it is enough for every An Ruixins true love fan to collect. Every look, every interaction, every action of the two in the video makes them want to scream. "Ah ah ah ah ...... This is a much sugar, boss usually no significant mountain dew, the key moment really bursting force boyfriend, princess hold rub the hair horse of God, sweet!" "Someone always told me that people watching the cold are warmer than anyone else. I still dont believe it. Seeing this video today, I cant help but I dont believe it anymore. I blow up the phone for a warm couple!" "I have eaten more sugar in the past two days than I have eaten in the past two decades. The sugar content is too high. I am going to die of tiredness! Hey, hey, hemp, I seem to believe in love again!" With Jennifer taking the lead, Bai Tingxue, Nie Wenjing and others seemed to have made an appointment. At this moment, they did not care if they would be said to be too hot. They all took the lead and blessed the two of them. By the way, they took out their private possessions. Pictures or small videos. There are photos of Ji Chengze visiting the crew when they were filming together, a small video of two people sitting on the side interacting, and even the fact that they did not broadcast some tidbits when they filmed the reality show, which made the people who eat melons tearful. , But couldn''t help but keep stuffing dog food into his mouth. An Ruixins fans realized that this group of people turned out to be insiders, and had kept them from them for so long! A large number of fans and passers-by flocked to the Weibo of a few people, "condemning" their concealment and threatening them to surrender more resources. In such a situation where the whole people are clamoring for sugar to eat, some people''s attention is focused on the two babies. "I have eaten too much sugar in the past two days and I am so tired that no one is like me. I am curious about what Xinxin looks like with the president''s baby?" "No, no, you are not alone upstairs, and I am also super curious. Both Xinxin and the boss have such high looks. The baby must be very, very cute. Although this is not very good, I really want to see the baby''s frontal photos! " So, after #ȫCEO#, the hot topic of #² and the presidents little babies what look like# appeared. Chapter 1720： Grand daughter-in-law is great At this time, the two little babies they were discussing were following their grandparents to the airport personally to greet the parents who had returned home. "Mom, mom..." Just as An Ruixin walked out of the special passage, he heard the joyful screams of the two children from a distance. An Ruixin turned her head and saw her two little babies ran over staggeringly, and with a clatter, one of them hugged her leg and looked up at them with eyesight. "Why are you here?" An Ruixin was surprised, and leaned over and took the two children into her arms, "Who brought you here?" The big baby today wore a light pink princess dress with a small twitch on his head, looking very cute. The second baby is wearing a casual plaid shirt and jumpsuit. When she looks up at people, she has a pair of big eyes, which are very cute. The two children heard An Ruixins words and immediately turned their heads and pointed back: "Grandma." An Ruixin looked in the direction the two pointed, and saw that Jis father and Jis mother walked from a distance with a faint smile. "Childrens eyes are more agile. I saw you two from a distance, unlike when we were here for a long time and didnt find out where you came." "Parents, why are you here in person?" "There is nothing to do at home, so I will come to pick you up." Mama Ji stepped forward and hugged An Ruixin, and said in a low voice, "The old man knows what you have publicly disclosed. He is very happy. He is at home when he will help you. The wedding." An Ruixin was startled, smiled and turned to look at Ji Chengze: "Then let''s go home quickly." "Well, go home, go home, the old man kept talking when we first came out, and now we are probably waiting anxiously." "Ok." An Ruixin picked up the big baby, Ji Chengze picked up the second baby, and the family returned home happily. After arriving home, An Ruixin found out that Jis mother had still concealed some things. For example, there were a bunch of grandpas and aunts who were about the same age as Grandpa Ji. Seeing An Ruixin enter the door, the eyes of everyone in the room are bright. An Ruixin looked at the battle, shivering with fright, and froze in a dilemma. Ji Chengze was also a little surprised. He twisted his eyebrows, stepped forward and kept An Ruixin behind him without a trace: "Grandpa, what are you guys..." Old man Ji seemed to turn a blind eye to the strong chill on his grandson. He laughed and said, "Rui Xin is back, come to Grandpa. These are all old friends with whom Grandpa I can talk more. I know you two. After the incident, they all said they wanted to come to see my beautiful grandson and daughter-in-law at home!" Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin: "..." Father Ji said this, but it reminded An Ruixin inexplicably that when they went to a special school before, the old man was also proud when he talked to the principal about himself, a look like ordinary parents showing off excellent juniors to outsiders. Realizing this, An Ruixin twitched the corners of her lips, patted Ji Chengze''s hand comfortably, and walked over with the two children. Old man Ji saw An Ruixin come here obediently, his smile became more and more charming: "Come on, grandpa tells you, this is your grandpa Qi, grandma Shao, grandpa Jiang..." An Ruixin smiled and greeted several people one by one, generous and polite. An Ruixins appearance is excellent, and when she is well-behaved, it can arouse the goodwill of these elders. Chapter 1721： When is the wedding The few people who were still dissatisfied with Master Jis show off, they were conquered after seeing the people. "This is Rui Xin, it''s better than on TV! I''ve seen your movie before, it was so good, I cried." The grandmother Shao had just spoken, and Mr. Ji immediately took it triumphantly: Of course, the movie played by our family Rui Xin is good. Before, I took my son and daughter-in-law to the cinema. The whole cinema was crying. People, that''s a magnificent one." An Ruixin turned her head to look at Grandpa Ji in surprise. Grandpa took his parents to the cinema to see his movie? Why doesn''t she know? As if he could see what An Ruixin was thinking, Ji Chengze twitched the corners of his lips and explained to her in a low voice: "Every time your movie is premiered, my grandfather will take his parents to watch, and he will also invite relatives and friends. I went together too, I just didn''t tell you." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Jis father and mother, her heart warmed, and the smile on her face deepened. When Grandpa Jiang saw that Grandma Shao took the initiative to speak up, he was not far behind: "Lao Ji always took two great-grandchildren to our house before, and my wife kept boasting that the two children look good, and the parents are definitely not far behind. Go. We are all curious. We have seen the grandson of the Ji family before, but this grandson and daughter-in-law have not even seen a shadow for two years. The few of us talk to Lao Ji every time. I was so angry that I was confused by him!" The elderly dare to say this in front of everyone. Most of them have a good relationship and like to joke with each other. An Ruixin naturally understands this, and smiled: "This matter is mine. My profession is a bit special. This is destined to be easy to provoke gossip when I do a lot of things. Grandpa is also in order to protect me. You conceal it. Today I am here to apologize to a few grandparents. I hope you will not be angry with Grandpa and me." As soon as An Ruixin said these words, the old man Ji became unhappy, and snorted coldly: "What are you going to do with them? That''s right, I deliberately hid our family Rui Xin. Our family leader Rui Xin She is beautiful, has a good personality, and can cook. If such a good granddaughter-in-law is not well hidden, who knows if someone will steal it? Do you dare to say that if your granddaughter-in-law is good from ours, she will not She hides?" "you!" "It''s okay, they are all old people, and they are arguing all day long. The juniors are watching." When Grandpa Qi saw that Grandpa Ji and Grandpa Jiang were about to quarrel again, he hurriedly changed the subject, "I listen. Say that you two only got the certificate before and haven''t held the wedding. When are you planning to do the wedding? We will all give you a big red envelope at that time." Old man Ji snorted, and echoed: "It''s pretty much the same, remember to prepare more red envelopes when that time comes. My grandson and daughter-in-law still have two children to raise, and need a lot of milk powder money." The mention of the old man made everyone amused. Mother Ji smiled, and then Grandpa Qi asked: "Rui Xin, I heard that Cheng Ze asked you to marry you again at the awards ceremony, and he was planning to hold a wedding with you. You seem to have agreed. That''s the case. , When are you going to have the wedding?" An Ruixin was startled, and subconsciously raised her head to look at Ji Chengze: "Then...next month." "Next month?" Mother Ji turned to look at each other with several elders in the family, her eyes revealed joy. Chapter 1722： Invite fans to visit the class "Well, next month. This month, Cheng Ze and I still have a movie to be shot. If there is not enough time for the wedding, it will be rushed. Next month, the movie should be finished. After that, I am going to take a rest for a while. During working hours, spend more time with Chengze and the children." An Ruixin said while holding the two children, and said with a low smile, "Will you be a flower girl for mom and dad then?" Although the two children didnt know what the flower girl was doing, they still clapped their hands and responded: "Good, good." "Then it''s decided, just next month. The time is actually a bit tight, but it doesn''t matter, your dad and I will arrange it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about this, just leave it to us. You only need the day of your wedding. Just dress yourself up beautifully." "Well, thank you mom." "It''s all a family, why are you thanking?" Mother Ji kept holding An Ruixin''s hand when she said this, her brows were full of satisfaction with this daughter-in-law. The elders in the house couldn''t help but smile knowingly. The next day after returning to China, An Ruixin and the two had to rush into the shooting of a new movie. The two have been shooting for nearly two months before this, and it will take more than half a month to complete the shooting. However, what An Ruixins fans did not expect was that on the night of their low-key return to China, their fan support group suddenly appeared such a message. Hand Pickable Stars: Organize the group leader. At 8 oclock tomorrow morning, you will be confirmed to be in S city and have free stars to come to 20 people. They will join the crew to explore the group. I will send a private message to the group leader at the specific location, and someone will pick you up at that time. . Fan No. 1: What...what''s the situation? Visiting class? Whose class are you visiting? Fan No. 2: When Shin Shin participated in the last road show of "Floating Light", some fans seemed to have asked Shin Shin if he could go to the class of new movies, so...Is this what I meant by visiting the class? Hands can pick stars: Yes. Fan No. 1:! ! ! Fan No. 2:! ! ! Xiao Xinxins little star:! ! ! Fan No. 1: Oh my goodness, can you visit the class? Close-up onlookers Xinxin and the boss show their affection for spreading dog food! Hand-picking stars: Well, the consent of the person concerned has been obtained. When Ji Chengze said this, he secretly added a sentence in his heart, yes, I agreed. As soon as this reply came out, people in the group cheered or wailed, and it was full of excitement. Fan No. 3: Ah, ah, I was on a business trip outside the province this week, and I was not in S city, so I was abused and crying! Shouldn''t it happen that I feel like I missed a hundred million! Fan No. 2: Hahaha, come here to punch a card in S city, please be familiar to the group owner! The cheers in S City that day were enthusiastic, but those who were not in S City were so regretful that they wanted to cry. At this time, the group leader suddenly asked: I remember that Xingchen is also in S city, right? Will you go to the crew to explore the class? Hand-picking stars: Well, I will go, not occupying your place. A sentence that is too concise, but the amount of information is huge. will go, but does not occupy those 20 places, is it possible that Xingchen met Xinxin and the others? Or is it a member of the crew? Thinking about it carefully, this matter is also very strange. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze agreed to visit the class, but this matter was not directly contacted with the president of the support club, but to be conveyed by a big fan of Hand Picking Stars, which is very interesting in itself. Surprised. Many people have such a little doubt in their hearts, is it possible that Xing Chen Da has actually met the two in reality, or has already seen each other? Chapter 1723： Xinxins hug In the final analysis, it was still speculated that "Hand Pickable Stars" was a girl before, and he himself had not responded to this, so that fans regarded his silence as a default, thinking that he was a girl. This idea is so ingrained that these people never thought that they would be the same person. For a time, the wailing in the group increased exponentially at a speed visible to the naked eye. People in City S will be able to explore their goddess and male gods tomorrow, and they will also have a lot of fanfare with the technical house, and they will be excited when they think about it. For those who are not in S city, or fans who were originally in S city, but recently flew to other places because of work, the feeling at this moment is just like the previous fan said, I feel that I have missed 100 million! Because of this, the fan group rioted all night. Early the next morning, those fans who were notified to be able to join the crew were ready to go to the designated location with full of excitement. The leader of the team was naturally Xiaowen, the president of the support club. It was also on this morning that An Ruixin heard Ji Chengze talk about it. She was surprised and surprised, but it was more of a ridicule of Ji Chengze: "Then my dear fan can pick the stars, how are you going to explain to them, You are actually the president of the Ji Group, my husband, and the father of my child?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, he hugged his wife''s slender waist, and whispered in a low voice: "The biggest secret has already been revealed. Are you afraid that this little secret will be known?" A trace of An Ruixins eyes flashed, patted him on the shoulder, and said helplessly: "It''s good if you are happy." So, early that morning, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze just rushed to the crew to see that there were more than 20 fans standing at the door of the crew and looking at them. After seeing the two of them, the eyes of this group of fans suddenly lit up. They wanted to step forward, but they seemed to be worried about something, and stood still and did not dare to move. An Ruixin smiled when she saw this, and took the initiative to embrace a female fan closest to her. The female fan didn''t expect Xinxin to take the initiative to hug it at all, and her body became stiff. After reacting, she became extremely excited, and in turn hugged An Ruixin tightly. Others looked at her with envy, secretly regretting not standing in her position just now. After An Ruixin hugged the girl, she smiled at the remaining girls: "Don''t you want it?" Everyone was startled again. After reacting, they rushed over, wanting to hug An Ruixin. Xiaowen looked at the side and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one." Everyone woke up like a dream, and once again became restrained. An Ruixin smiled and hugged one by one with a dozen girls, but the remaining boys were not very embarrassed to do it. An Ruixin stood in front of a few people, looked at their excited and expectant eyes, groaned, turned to look at her man, and jokingly said: "Why don''t you help me hug them?" Ji Chengze is obsessed with cleanliness. Except for An Ruixin and the two little kids at home, he generally doesn''t have any physical contact with people. This will hear An Ruixin say so, and her cold and sharp eyes swept over the boys. was so scared that a few boys hugged in an instant, trembling and saying: "I...we dont need it, Xinxin and the boss will give us an autographed photo of yours in a moment, we are satisfied, satisfied!" Chapter 1724： The crews dog food An Ruixin almost couldn''t help but laughed out: "I will ask my assistant to send you a photo of our autograph." "Assistant?" The girls looked at each other and quickly reacted: "Is it the girlfriend of Movie Emperor Mo?" "Yes, brother''s girlfriend." Several girls became excited for an instant. At this time, the crew also came over at the right time to remind An Ruixin that they should go in and prepare for makeup. "Okay, we''ll go right away." After An Ruixin said, she turned her head and glanced at those fans. "Are you going to stay here or go back? If you go back, let Xiaowen arrange it and send you back. If you want to stay, it will be there. I watched from the side, but I cant take pictures. Be quiet and dont disturb other people. "Yes, you can!" Who can stay here and who wants to go back so early? Several people nodded in a hurry, indicating that they would never disturb others, and only quietly watched on the side. An Ruixin smiled and nodded, and followed Ji Chengze in to put on makeup. One hour later, when An Ruixin appeared in front of a few people again, everyone felt their eyes brightened. Ji Chengze wore an ancient imperial costume. On top of the ink-colored ancient costume, several lifelike five-claw golden dragons were outlined with gorgeous silk threads. After ?? Bead Cui, Ji Chengze''s slightly squinted eyes were like a sharp blade out of the sheath, which made people startled as long as they looked at him. He lowered his head unconsciously and didn''t dare to easily offend the majesty of the emperor. An Ruixin is wearing a red dress similar to a wedding dress. The skirt of the dress is embroidered with a phoenix pattern that corresponds to the dress on Ji Chengze. In addition, An Ruixin also wears a very heavy phoenix crown on her head, and the full-bodied chai ornaments set off her already outstanding face more and more. Today, the two people filmed a scene in which the male lead sealed the female lead as the post-production. Many people saw it as a happy day, but only two parties knew that this post-seal ceremony was actually the last fuse to ignite their tragedy. . So, in this scene, the two looked very happy on the surface, but there was no smile in their eyes. Because of this contrast, the two ng before and after no less than ten times, just because the eyes of the two are too greasy and crooked when they look at each other. Originally, a serious drama with a little bit of sadness in the original scene was made so that people would be sent into the bridal chamber immediately, which made the person watching next to get tired of goose bumps. "Ka, you two are almost a little bit similar. This is filming, dont you understand? Is it so interesting? Be careful. I let the screenwriter stretch the script infinitely so that you can spend the rest of the time on the crew. What kind of wedding, What kind of honeymoon, all stand aside! See who can consume it!" Zheng Fanghe, who had eaten dog food for more than a few days, finally broke out completely, pointing to the two angrily and vicious words. The people on the side looked at this scene as if they were already commonplace, and they spread their hands helplessly and smiled helplessly. Its the first time I have seen this kind of battle, but true fans are a little bit at a loss. Why are everyone so calm? Shouldnt you go over and persuade me cautiously at this time? Why do you look like you have seen this many times? The scene between the boss and Xinxin just now is too sweet! I feel that I suddenly understand something. So, Xinxin and the others invited them today to make a special trip to stuff them with dog food? Chapter 1725： Large powder serious The truth came so quickly and cruelly that the fans almost didn''t stretch their dogs on the spot. Xu was Zheng Fanghes threat or it played a role. The next two did not make a mistake, and they passed the next scene in a proper manner. A group of people on the side just watched the two spread dog food until the end of their daily routine, and a pair of sugar was too high to have a love. But soon their attention was attracted by another thing. "By the way, how big are the stars? Didn''t she say that she will come here today? Why didn''t she see her? Is it possible that she has to come later?" "Yes, yes, I still want to face up with the stars! I don''t know if the stars look good or not, or if they look at those technical houses, they stay at home every day, and the lazy and sloppy oil-headed monsters. If that''s the case. , To be honest, there is so little contrast!" "Although there is such a horrible sight, but now many people die by seeing the light. The stars are so big that they are not people who rely on their faces to eat. It is better not to have too much hope in terms of appearance." "So, did the stars come? Is there any **** the scene who is colder?" "In fact, it doesn''t have to be high cold. There is still a certain gap between the appearance of many people on the Internet and the reality." "...That said, the scope is even wider." A few people gathered together to discuss who among the people present was most likely to be the star of their hearts, but the result was that none of them was in line with their conjectures. At this time, An Ruixin and the two have also completed the scene and walked over to them. "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Several people were startled, turned their heads to look at An Ruixin, and after looking at each other, they suddenly pushed one of them out. It was a tall and thin boy with black-rimmed glasses, standing in front of the two of them tremblingly and said: "Well, we just want to ask, do you know who the stars seem to be? Did she come today...?" "Stars? Can I pick the stars with my hand?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, but couldn''t help laughing, "How are you so sure that we know who he is?" "Because...because Xingchen personally notified our organizers to come to visit the class last night, and she also said that she would come, so..." "So you think we actually know him, don''t you?" "Ok." An Ruixin''s lips tick slightly: "You guessed it, we do know each other, and he is indeed in the crew today." "Really?" The girls behind were excited when they heard this, no longer being cautious and shy, and eagerly stepped forward and asked, "Then she is now..." An Ruixin''s mouth raised a joking smile: "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you." Far in the sky, close in front of you? Everyone present was dumbfounded, and their eyes turned to An Ruixin and Ji Chengze in front of them for a few seconds. After removing the option of An Ruixin for granted, his eyes widened suddenly, and he stared at Ji Chengze numbly. How could it be him? How could it be him? It must be our illusion, it must be Xinxin deliberately teasing us! As if seeing everyones thoughts, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, stepped forward to hold An Ruixins hand, and calmly dropped the last blockbuster: "Hello, Im Ji Chengze, its Xinxins. Husband, the childrens father. Besides, I have an ID on the Internet called...Hands can pick the stars." Fans: "!!!" Chapter 1726： So you have a crush on me so early The two dozen fans present and Xiaowen, the president of the support club, were all confused. Boss is a hand-picked star, that hacker technology fan is so big? But isn''t Xingchen a girl? Ah, think about it carefully, Xing Chen Da never seems to have said that he is a girl, but fans speculate, and he himself has never denied it. So, the star is not only a girl, but a big boss? The fans present were overwhelmed by the shocking news, and it took a while before someone weakly asked: "Well, the boss can pick the stars by name? Is that what I think?" As soon as the words were uttered, it was like a boulder falling into the water, causing a large splash of water in an instant. Their fan name is Xingxing, which is taken from the homophony of An Ruixins nickname Xinxin. Ji Chengze took such an ID, unclearly telling people that this most dazzling and eye-catching star had already been in his pocket and became his. Is it private? How come they haven''t noticed this before, and they think this is a manifestation of true fans. Now that I learned the truth, I realized that it was true love. They all showed their true love. They didnt want to eat this dog food! The people who were caught off guard by the dog food choked with suspicion in life immediately heard another weak voice: "Um, if I remember correctly, this ID should have appeared long ago? So at that time, boss you Is it actually a plot against Xinxin?" As soon as the girl spoke, everyone present focused on Ji Chengze. An Ruixin was also startled when she heard that, she only noticed herself, a seemingly powerful fan, when she helped her to sort out the ID of the navy army in her hand and when Luo Lili posted a love history technical post to Xiang Weilin in the past. Before this, she had no impression. After all, there were so many people who followed her, and she couldn''t remember them all. Now that someone talks about this, An Ruixin is curious. When did this guy start paying attention to himself? Since when did you silently pay attention to yourself? Before this, did his ID name have anything else? "Are you my old fan? Do you remember when you first saw this ID?" The girl who spoke before was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, she was not quite sure and said: "Probably... it was probably when Xinxin was just determined to star in "Kong Tong Que", I don''t remember it. At that time, people who followed Xinxin you Not many. Every time Xinxin posts Weibo, there are not so many comments. This ID..." The little girl raised her head timidly and glanced at Ji Chengze, seemingly apprehensive. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze looked away and no longer looked at them. "Go ahead, it''s okay, I won''t let him treat you like that." The little girl was determined. From the interaction between the two of them on Weibo, the little girl had already seen that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had a gap in their status at home. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "This ID often goes with me Grab the couch, so I am a little impressed." "Grab the sofa?" An Ruixin glanced at Ji Chengze subconsciously, "Is he the current ID at that time?" "Ok." The smile on An Ruixins face became deeper and deeper, and she walked a few steps forward, facing Ji Chengze with a faint smile: "I didnt expect you to like me so early, I thought you just liked me. I just confessed to me." Chapter 1727： frenzied Ji Chengze''s ear tips were slightly flushed, but he quickly recovered, and said solemnly: "I have a good eye. The first time I see you, I think you are different from other people." Ji Chengze didn''t mention it. For this mention, An Ruixin directly rewarded him with a roll of eyes: "Come on, I don''t know how bad someone''s first impression of me was at first! Love at first sight is not suitable for us. " Ji Chengze was stunned, and suddenly remembered their not so wonderful first time. At that time, let alone love at first sight, he also misunderstood that his wife was that kind of person, and it was quite oolong to think about it. But he cant be blamed for this. It was the hotel manager who misled him at the time. Otherwise, how could he make such a misunderstanding! Want to understand this, the big boss coughed a little awkwardly, trying to conceal the past: "It''s all over." An Ruixin smiled, but she didn''t mean to turn over the old account, but helplessly rewarded her with a look that he could comprehend. The fans who were completely ignored: "..." How to say it well, it has become dog food again. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt like this? The little fans who were stuffed with countless bowls of dog food in the crew left the crew in a daze, and did not forget to ask the two for their opinions before leaving. "President, can we tell other friends in the group about this?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he said lightly: "Follow you." The mood of fans who have been critically hit n many times is a little brighter, and I feel that although they have been stuffed with so much dog food, they know the true identity of their technical fan. That night, the fans who had the honor to visit the crew ran into the group one by one. Fan No. 1: Returning from the visiting class, the president and Xinxin are really super sweet, bright and blinding me. Fan No. 2: That''s right, the president really has nothing to say to Xinxin, considerate and prepared, all kinds of bllibili flashed. Fan No.3: I cried out because I missed it because of a business trip! The fans who didn''t go there were all mourned in an instant, and many fans began to cry for welfare, and at this time a message easily attracted everyone''s attention. Fan No. 5: Did you meet the stars when you went to the class? Come on, what do the stars look like? Isn''t it cold? Fan No. 1: Um... Fan No. 2: Um... Hands can pick the stars;... Fan No. 4: Catch a big boss alive! Fan No. 1: Good boss! Fan No. 2: Good boss! More than 20 fans who went to the crew to visit the cast came out one by one, lining up to say hello to Ji Chengze. The other people in the group are stunned. Didnt they all call the stars before? Why did you call boss suddenly? Fan No.3: ...what are you playing puzzles? Xiao Xinxins little star: Dont you understand? Xing Chen Da = Big Boss = Xinxin Husband! As soon as the group leader said this, the whole group exploded. Fan No. 3: Is that what I think? Fan No. 5: I''ll take it, the amount of information is so huge! So Xing Chen Da is actually not a girl, but the little vest of the boss. So every time Xinxin has an accident, the stars will pop out at the fastest speed, all because of the boss''s love for Xinxin? Boss also has such an id. Isn''t this blatant love? What is it? Huh, huh. I don''t want to eat this bowl of dog food! Fan No. 1: Let me kick this bowl of dog food! Fan No. 2: If you dont listen, I wont eat this bowl of dog food! Fan No. 3: Heartbroken Fan No. 4: Heartbroken +1 Fan No. 5: Heartbroken +10086 Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 1728： Cant afford to provoke! President Ji, who was accused of being frenzied by the full screen, turned his grief and anger into strength and decided to make himself more frenzied. So, after a while, the group was swiped by a group photo of the two, and it was also called: Fan Welfare. The group was silent for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help but burst out a series of sorrowful condemnations. Fan No. 1: , I wont eat this handful of dog food! Fan No. 2: Boss, you have enough, so much dog food was fed to us in the crew, and I didnt even let us go when I came back! Goodbye Fan No. 3: Surprise! An Ruixin really loves her fans to take off meals collectively. The reason is that there is too much dog food and she is going to die! Fan No. 4: Are you still giving a single dog alive? Oh, please God give me a boyfriend! If the requirements are not high, just follow the boss of the season of spoiling wife and crazy. Fan No. 5: Starting upstairs, the boss is Xinxin, although I also want to grab it! Ahhhhhhhhh, how about I hug and hug them all! Ji Chengze looked at the sad "tragic state" in the group, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a smug smile. "What are you looking at? I laughed so happy." An Ruixin walked in from the outside and saw this scene. She walked over to support his shoulders from behind, leaned her head on his shoulders, and looked at his mobile phone. After seeing the bright group name on the phone page, I couldnt help being surprised: Why are you in my official fan support group? Before, Ji Chengze invited these fans to visit the cast, An Ruixin thought he contacted them through Weibo private message. I didnt expect that he would have mixed into his official fan group a long time ago, and had so many interactions with his fans. "Xiaowen sent me a private message before, asking me if I want to join the group, and said that there are benefits in the group." "Benefits?" An Ruixin was a little surprised, "What welfare?" "For example..." Ji Chengze suddenly leaned in and kissed An Ruixin, "All the high-definition pictures you have made since your debut, the interview videos, the commercials you have taken, and the occasional one or two...wet temptations." Wet! body! Lure! Confused! An Ruixin was stunned, why didn''t she know that she had taken photos of the temptation to wet her body? "When you played a mermaid before, and the one you had a fever before." An Ruixin has nothing to say. If you think about it, there is something like that. The mermaid will be fine, because the clothes are waterproof, so the wetness is not particularly noticeable. When she had a fever, she and Du Yiyang were filming "The Good Luck". At that time, the second girl deliberately embarrassed her during the filming because she could not understand that she took the position of the heroine. Let her soak in cold water for nearly an hour, and finally caught a cold and fever, Ji Chengze was also very angry about this. At that time, she was wearing a slightly transparent skirt, and she fell into the water. It was indeed a little bit... An Ruixin took a careful look at her man. This big vinegar tank usually walks on the road with two people. Those men look at her more and he can be angry for a long time. Now that I see this kind of video, I still know that this video has been circulated by countless people. As if seeing An Ruixin''s thoughts, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows and said with some pride: "After I joined the group, I deleted that video, and by the way, I also deleted the videos on other people''s computers." Of course, he I kept a copy, the only one! An Ruixin: "..." So, you hacked countless people''s computers just for such a video? Well, big hacker, can''t afford to offend! Chapter 1729： Husband and wife show affection together Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s embarrassed face, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then leaned closer again: "I think you look particularly good in that video." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze like this, and suddenly had an ominous premonition: "...so?" "Let''s take a bath together later." An Ruixin: "..." are all routines. Take a mandarin duck bath with you. Are you sure I can sleep well tonight? Unwilling to be trapped in, An Ruixin decisively chose to change the subject: "Ahem, um, what are they talking about? Why is the grievance so great?" Ji Chengze also knew that his daughter-in-law had a thin-skinned face, it would only be counterproductive if he was pressed into a hurry, a smile crossed his eyes, but he did not continue to chase for an answer. At that time, the discussion content in the fan group has changed from dog abuse to the content of discussing these pictures of a few people. Fan No. 5: Yeah, I didnt find the photos just sent by the boss. Most of them seem to be stills, right? Dont you think their outfits look familiar? Fan No. 6: Yes, yes, I also find it familiar, I always think I have seen it somewhere. Xiao Xinxins little star: Have you forgotten it? Xinxin''s first song mv. An Ruixin asked them who went to the crew to talk to not to take videos and photos, because they were worried that the script and filming footage would leak. As for the main creator list and the movie titles, since An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have been made public, there is nothing to hide. Even if these fans dont say anything, the crew will start to promote the movie next, and now they find out that they are mentally prepared in advance. Xiaowen is the makeup artist of the crew, and she naturally knows this, so she deliberately reminded everyone to realize it as soon as possible. Fan No. 1: Ah, I remember it, its "Long Hua Die", but I remember that mv, I also bought Xinxins first album! Some of the costumes are indeed similar, and some seem to be slightly different. So, is this a new movie still? Xinxin and the boss are going to act together in the stills of the new movie featuring the male and female lead? Fan No. 2: New movie stills? "Sorrowful Death"? I go, why did you choose this script? This is a big abuse essay, a big abuse essay. Back then, I went to search for the novel because I liked that song so much. As a result, I cried and couldn''t recover all night. It took several days for Die to finally get better. Xinxin, your reality is so sweet, why did you choose such a scoundrel script? Fan No. 3: I havent read the original novel, but listening to Xinxins song feels super abusive! I dont understand why I chose this script, please dont abuse it! For a time, there were complaints in the fan group. Those who had read the original felt very abusive, and those who hadnt read the original felt very abusive after reading other peoples comments. At this moment, an ID that many people have not seen suddenly appeared in the group. I am the star: Actually, you can change your mind and regard that as our past life. Its just because we were so sad in our past lives that we couldnt ask for it, and this life will be so sweet. Its not too romantic to make up for the regrets we owed in our past lives at once. This is also the reason An Ruixin wants to shoot this movie. Some scenes are well filmed, and it is easy to empathize. And when they have regrets in the drama, then they will subconsciously find comfort in reality. At that time, I believe that more people should bless them. Fan No. 1: This tone, this content, this ID, Xinxin? ! Chapter 1730： I just want to have a monkey with you There was a few seconds of dead silence in the group, even though it was in an uproar. Many celebrities have their own fan support groups, and there will be some staff members and even assistant agents around the stars in the support group. It is used to coordinate the connection between fans and idols, and it is convenient to deal with various accidents. But like today, the celebrity personally visits the fan group and interacts with the fans, it is estimated that there are not many. In a short time, the swarms of divers in the group who did not dive all ran out, and confessed with An Ruixin. Fan No. 2: Xinxin? My goodness, it''s really Xinxin! A group photo in the front row, my God, I was in a group with my idol, and I still chatted with the idol group, am I dreaming? Fan No. 3: Front row photo +1, Xinxin, I am your fan, I love you, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice! Fan No. 4: Picking up Xinxin is a 100-meter sprint, don''t grab anyone with me! Fan No. 5: All upstairs go away, Xinxin is obviously mine, Xinxin my love for you can be learned! The messages in the ??group increased by several hundred or several hundred per second, successfully covering An Ruixins initial reply. Ji Chengze watched a confession message with An Ruixin in the group soaring rapidly, and this old vinegar altar was overturned all of a sudden. The jealous boss Ji Dao''s eyes drew slightly, and he gritted his teeth and replied. Hands can pick the stars: She is mine! Immediately afterwards, everyone in the group found that something was wrong. Fan No. 1: Damn, why are my messages gone? Fan No. 2: Hey, mine is gone. Fan No. 3: Weak claws, mine is gone. Fan n: Wait, Xinxin became the first boss under Xinxin. Countless people started looking for the confession reply they just left, but they found none! see! Up! Hundreds of replies suddenly disappeared, leaving only Ji Chengze''s solitary sentence: "She is mine." It is comparable to a supernatural event. After mourning, the confession that was issued but disappeared in a few seconds, several people finally realized with hindsight that their "rival in love" was a great hacker! So, all of the hundreds of comments just now were made by him? Do you want to be so powerful? An Ruixin was also a little surprised. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her man''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. seemed to be aware of An Ruixin''s gaze, Ji Chengze turned his head to look at her, and then seemed to have thought of something, and directly leaned in to kiss An Ruixin''s lips. "Hmm..." An Ruixin was taken aback, but did not struggle, instead she hugged his shoulders and kissed him obediently for a while. After the kiss, An Ruixin leaned on Ji Chengzes chest and smiled lowly: "Are you jealous again?" Ji Chengze was silent for a moment, and said dullly: "So many people like you." I am always afraid that someone will **** you from me. How could An Ruixin not know this persons thoughts, and laughed: Thats the way in the entertainment industry. Their likes are different from yours. Its also a shame that you are not a member of the circle, otherwise, my love rivals will be better than others. There are so many of you. But even if you are not in the circle, there are many girls shouting to give you monkeys, but I am not really happy when I see them." An Ruixin''s words successfully soothed someone''s unexpectedly fragile little mind. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, lowered his head to An Ruixin''s ear, and said dumbly: "I just want to have a monkey with you." An Ruixin blushed, and glared at Ji Chengze in anger, damn, this guy is really getting more and less serious! Chapter 1731： How are you going to comfort me? Seeing that Ji Chengze''s eyes were getting more and more wrong, An Ruixin trembled slightly, and hurriedly broke free from his arms, and changed the subject: "Let''s take a look at what the group is talking about now." An Ruixin lowered her head to look at the phone when she finished speaking, not daring to look directly at her mans hot eyes. At that time, the circle had already turned up because of what Ji Chengze had done just now. He felt that Ji Chengze''s move was basically a dog abuse and bullying! After arguing for a while, someone realized that the two of them seemed to be gone, and asked anxiously: "Where''s Xinxin? Where is the boss? Where is everything? Call Xinxin, call the boss." "Call Xinxin, call Xinxin, Xinxin, don''t leave, why don''t you take the tragedy that you said before? Is this the rhythm of crying us again?" "Woo, what do you say about taking reality as a follow-up to the story, I feel even more abused in an instant! A single dog can''t afford to hurt it, dare you two dare not stop stuffing my dog ??food! The most important thing is to run away after stuffing, more Immoral! Come back quickly!" An Ruixin saw the row after row of calls in the group, hesitated for a moment, and replied. I am the star: he is jealous, and I am going to comfort him. Fan No. 1: Puff... Fan No. 2: Puff... Xiao Xinxins little star: This dog food... Fan No. 3: I choked to death... The upright same Ji Chengze showed a wave of love, An Ruixin was in a good mood and was ready to withdraw. Unexpectedly, she just replied to that message, Ji Chengze took her waist from behind, leaned her head on her shoulder and smiled softly: "How are you going to comfort me?" An Ruixin smiled slightly stiffly: "...How do you want me to comfort you?" "For example, take a bath together later?" An Ruixin: "..." Just as An Ruixin was thinking hard about how to get out of someones clutches today, the gospel of saving people from danger suddenly came from outside the door. "Mom..." The sound of the door slamming mixed with the tender crying of the two children, An Ruixin''s heart suddenly softened, and Ji Chengze pushed away and ran out. As soon as the door opened, the two small dumplings plunged into An Ruixins arms, grieving and whimpering, very pitiful. Behind them was Aunt Li with a cramped face. Seeing An Ruixin opening the door, Aunt Li was slightly relieved, and said helplessly: "Young lady, Mrs. and Mrs. and Mrs. are out today. Let me take a bath for Young Master Sun and Miss Sun before leaving. The two children are used to the baths their wife and husband take for them on weekdays, but they suddenly changed people and they might not be able to adapt. They have been struggling to come to you and the young master, you see..." Aunt Li said that, An Ruixin already knew the whole story, and touched the heads of the two children amusedly: "I know, I will help them wash today. Thanks for your hard work, Aunt Li." "No, no, then I will bring them back later." "Ok." An Ruixin took the two children into the house and walked to the bathroom. She didn''t find someone''s eyes following them all the way into the bathroom. An Ruixin first let the two children stand on one side, put water in the bathtub for them, and tested the water temperature, then turned around and hugged them naked and put them into the bathtub. One person stuffed them with a little yellow duck. With the reassurance of the little yellow duck, the two children were quite settled and happily played in the pool. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to pick up the shower gel on the side and start taking a bath and washing their hair. Suddenly, she heard the door click open behind her, and walked in with a familiar figure. An Ruixin turned her head to look at the person, and was shocked: "Why did you come in?" Chapter 1732： Two small assists The person who came in with An Ruixin was naturally Ji Chengze. Hearing his wifes question, President Ji said innocently: Ill come in and see if you need help. "Help?" An Ruixin choked, "No...no, I can handle it myself." Is this guy so kind? Don''t make a mess of the bathroom if you didn''t help then. "Really? So what''s going on?" Although Ji Chengze didn''t know what An Ruixin was thinking, he didn''t want to leave like this. He pointed at the back of An Ruixin with a smile and let her see for herself. An Ruixin turned her head and saw two little guys crawling to the side of the bathtub, one of them was about to climb out of the bathtub. The big baby grabbed the little yellow duck with one hand, and the edge of the bathtub with the other. Half of his body has been protruding out of the bathtub, shaking, and may fall out of it and fall to the ground at any time. An Ruixin was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the big baby back to the center of the bathtub. Ji Chengze also walked over, caught the second baby who wanted to run, and sent him back to the older baby. "Let me stay and help. After all, there are two children, and you can''t be too busy alone." An Ruixin looked at the two little guys who were making trouble again in the bathtub, sighed helplessly, and nodded. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he took over the job of bathing the second baby, and followed An Ruixin to wash the two children for nothing. The two children are just over two years old, but their hair has gradually grown, especially the older ones. Mother Ji wants a cute granddaughter with pigtails, so she always advocates giving her long hair. In addition to helping them take a bath, An Ruixin also had to help them wash their heads together. The childs resistance to shampooing is the same everywhere. The two took the older baby out first, shampooed her, rubbed her hair for a while, and was ready to water and wash it clean. Who ever thought, at this moment, the eldest baby suddenly became uncooperative, and struggling to get off An Ruixin''s body, his voice broke out even more, and those who didnt know thought they were abusing their children here. Too! The second baby in the bathtub, his sister was also anxious when he heard that, she scooped up the water in the bathtub and poured it on An Ruixin. The little guy''s little hands can''t hold much water, but more than half of the water in the bathtub can''t hold him to flop. An Ruixin unexpectedly was sprayed with waves of water, and the hands holding the big baby were also loose. The big baby aimed at the opportunity, barely broke free from An Ruixin''s hands and feet, then grabbed the edge of the bathtub, jumped hard, and jumped into the bathtub with a thump. As soon as the little fat girl jumped in, the water in the bathtub splashed out on a large scale. Both An Ruixin just squatted just to wash her hair, and this was a big disaster. An Ruixin''s clothes and hair are all wet, and the chiffon gauze that is not thick will all stick to her body, and she can see the underwear and chest wrapped in her clothes clearly. Ji Chengze''s condition is not much better than An Ruixin''s. The thin white shirt is tightly pressed in front of him because of being wet, and it reflects his pectoral muscles and abdomen that are too much or too little. On the muscles, it looks really bloody. Unfortunately, at this moment, the only person in the bathroom who can enjoy such a beautiful view has a dark face and shouted, "You two, see if I will not spank you!" Ji Chengze looked at the looming spring scenery in front of his little wife, but secretly sighed: Two ghosts, good work! Chapter 1733： Its a routine again! The two little guys in the bathtub were so yelled at by their mother that they were still at a loss. They tilted their heads and looked at their parents. Afterwards, it seemed to have thought of something. He laughed so innocently that he stretched out his hand and slapped the water under him vigorously, yelling: "Mom and dad, water, play, water is fun!" Unexpectedly, she was splashed with water on her face again. An Ruixin was on the verge of an outbreak. After wiping her face, she was about to catch the two bear children in the bathtub. When the two saw their mother coming, they screamed, and then began to flee to the two sides, but they were pulled back by An Ruixin alone. After finally showering and washing their hair for the two children, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze also have little good land on them. After dressing the two children, Ji Chengze carried one in one hand and brought the children out of the bedroom, and then asked Aunt Li to come and take them away. The two bear kids dont know how much trouble they have caused, and they ran away as soon as they got out of the room. After throwing his son and daughter out of the bedroom without a little bit of exercise, Ji Chengze quickly turned back to the bedroom. The bathroom lamp was still on. Ji Chengze''s eyes were shining slightly. He walked to the bathroom door and held the handle, only to find that the door was locked from the inside. A trace of Ji Chengze''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t give up, instead he knocked on the door and said, "Rui Xin, open the door and let me in." An Ruixin had expected that Ji Chengzezhe would come to the bathroom after returning. She hurried out to find clean clothes and then rushed back to the bathroom. This time she did not forget to lock it. However, after the lock was over, she was not in a hurry to take a bath immediately, but lingered on the spot for a while, thinking about when Ji Chengze would come back. Ji Chengze didn''t disappoint her either. Ji Chengze found her not long after she had just entered the bathroom. Hearing Ji Chengze''s shout outside the door, An Ruixin coughed slightly, and refused: "I...I''m taking a shower, wait a minute. When I finish washing, I''ll change you in." At this time, Ji Chengze was not directly begging An Ruixin to let him in. He just sold miserably: "But...but I''m all wet. I might catch a cold after you finish washing." In the cold spring, even if there is enough heating in the house, you can catch a cold if you wear wet clothes for more than ten minutes. An Ruixin was a little shaken, but she reacted quickly and said loudly: "There are other bathrooms downstairs, you can go there to wash." "Did you forget that I have a cleanliness addiction. I don''t like to take a bath in any bathroom other than the bathroom in our bedroom." "When is this, are you still like this..." An Ruixin couldn''t say halfway through her words. She knew how serious her man''s cleanliness was. It was indeed difficult for him to go to the bathroom downstairs to take a bath. An Ruixin stood there for a while, and finally made up her mind to pick up her clothes and ran out. "Well, you are here to wash, I will go downstairs." An Ruixin said while holding the clothes, she wanted to run out. How could Ji Chengze give her a chance to escape? At the moment An Ruixin opened the door, he grasped An Ruixin''s hand sharply and said meaningfully: "The bathroom is so big and the bathtub is so big. Two people wash together. ,enough." "I don''t... uh..." An Ruixin refused to speak, but Ji Chengze was very prescient and blocked in her throat. When ?? was dragged into the bathroom, An Ruixin had only one thought in her heart: next time she wants to be soft-hearted to this person, she wont have her last name An! Uh...It seems that something is wrong. Chapter 1734： This kid is smart! The consequence of the two people in the mandarin duck bath together was that An Ruixin had to wear a turtleneck to join the crew the next day. On the way to the crew, An Ruixin didn''t have a good face to Ji Chengze all the way. Ji Chengze knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t feel too relieved. While holding on to An Ruixin''s hand, he recalled the scene of being gentle with his wife in the bathroom last night. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise an inexplicable arc. However, he couldn''t laugh anymore soon. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s wedding date is getting closer and closer, and the filming of "Long Hua Die" is gradually coming to an end. The main creators of this drama are mostly relatives and friends invited by An Ruixin, and now many people have finished, but there is still a new role to appear. The role of ?? is because his mother, the queen played by Bai Tingxue, was framed and deposed by the heroine, and joined with those ministers who could not understand the emperor for a long time. In the original work, at the time of the incident, the prince was only fifteen years old. An Ruixin thought about it and thought that there was one person who was the most suitable regardless of age or appearance, and that was her baby brother Xiao Ziyu! Xiao Ziyu officially entered high school in September last year. This was already his second semester of high school. An Ruixin didn''t want to affect his studies, so Zheng Fanghe will let Zheng Fanghe tune his scenes on the weekend. Fortunately, there are not many roles in this role, so two days of shooting are enough. The second day of the two peoples bathroom turmoil was when Xiao Ziyu entered the crew. Ji Chengze would not admit that he was so hard to toss An Ruixin yesterday. Part of the reason was because he knew that this little kid was robbing him again. . "Sister!" An Ruixin heard a familiar shout as soon as they entered the crew, and then a figure quickly rushed out from inside and hugged An Ruixin. If Xiao Ziyu''s disease did not recur within half a year after the operation and there was rejection, it would be considered completely cured. After ??, as Mr. Ji said before, boys of this age can grow up instantly as long as they keep up with nutrition and exercise. The last time An Ruixin saw Xiao Ziyu, he had just reached the position of his chin. It hadn''t been seen for a few months, and it actually reached her ears. I believe it wont be long before this guy should be taller than himself. "Why are you here so early? How are you doing? I heard that you have adjusted your class again this semester. How are you getting along with your new classmates?" "It''s all very good. My classmates know that my sister is a big star. I can still participate in the filming this time. I am envied by me. You also asked me to bring your autograph to them!" Xiao Ziyu said this in a special way. He''s proud, but those who don''t know think he is a big star himself. An Ruixin laughed, stretched out her hand and nodded Xiao Ziyu''s forehead, and whispered: "You are very happy for you to make friends, but you have to be measured by yourself, and see who is sincere and hugs. Purposeful hypocrisy. Remember, there are not many friends." Xiao Ziyu touched his forehead and said with a smile: "I know, I know it in my heart. Some people can have deep friendship, but some people can only be nodding friends. Grandpa taught me before, sister, don''t worry." An Ruixin smiled and shook her head and opened her mouth. Before he had time to speak, Ji Chengze inserted a sentence on the side: "This guy still needs you to worry about him? Be shrewd." Chapter 1735： Uncle has a baby Ji Chengze''s words sounded like compliments, but how could this tone be wrong. As soon as Xiao Ziyu saw Ji Chengze, he was like a cat and a dog, and all his hair stood up: "You can still have a chill now. Don''t forget the scene we filmed for a while, but I overthrew you! " An Ruixin was also taken aback when she heard the words, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. This little guy has been thinking about competing with Ji Chengze all day long. This is all right, and he finally got what he wanted. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard his words, and chuckled lightly: "When you said this, I remembered that you played in the movie but my son. Son, call Father Father to listen." "You!" Xiao Ziyu was so angry with him, but soon calmed down, "What about the father? Didn''t I fall to the throne in the end? Hey, how good would it be if it really was? Lead the soldiers into the palace, **** my sister out, hum." Ye Yuxi and Mu Qingya: "..." The prince led troops into the palace and grabbed women from his own emperor, Lao Tzu. What''s the story of this story? Ji Chengze''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he mocked: "This kind of thing, you can only think about it while acting." "you!" An Ruixin listened to the two of them clamoring with each other as usual, and helplessly helped her forehead: "You two are a little bit similar, but this is outside." "He started first!" Ji Chengze and Xiao Ziyu pointed at each other tacitly. An Ruixin: "..." Zheng Fanghe looked at An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, and felt inexplicably how these three looked like a family. Hmph, he doesnt envy it! But then again, this kid dared to confront Ji Chengze. Although Ji Chengze fought back, he didn''t really do anything to him. Good and promising! In a short while, I will notify the photography team and post-production team to cut a few more shots for him. At that time, Xiao Ziyu didn''t know that just because he and Ji Chengze were "mortal enemies", the director treated him differently if he was not careful. The filming after ?? was a turmoil. Xiao Ziyu saw Ji Chengze displeased him and said something to him. Ji Chengze didn''t forget to say something to him. The whole crew was filled with heavy gunpowder. Fortunately, although Xiao Ziyu is not a real actor, he is clever, and he has worked with An Ruixin in a movie before, and he also learned a lot at that time. I still remember some of the more basic things, so I dont need everyone to teach it, and it saves a lot of things. The scene that was originally expected to be filmed in two days was basically finished in one day. At the end of ??, it was already dark, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze personally sent Xiao Ziyu out. Xiao Ziyu walked to the front of the car sent by his family, suddenly stopped in his footsteps, and said without thinking: "Sister, uncle and aunt have a baby." An Ruixin was taken aback, and quickly realized that Xiao Ziyu was talking about Yu Qian. Yu Qian has been married to his wife for many years and has no children. Before that, he always regarded Xiao Ziyu as his own child. Now that the two finally have their own children, it must be a good thing for them. But for Xiao Ziyu, it may not be a good thing, because it means that another child will come to share his love with him. An Ruixin was also worried that Xiao Ziyu would think so, she tried to say with affection: "It is good for your uncle and aunt to have a baby. This means that you will have a new sister or a new brother soon. They will be like the baby of your sister''s house. They are so cute and beautiful. Isnt Ziyu favorite the two little babies in her sisters house? Now your uncle and aunt have babies, are you unhappy?" Chapter 1736： Gift from the Xiao Family When Xiao Ziyu heard An Ruixins words, she knew that she had misunderstood, and she bowed her head down and said, "I am not unhappy." "Huh? What''s wrong?" An Ruixin looked puzzled. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously raised his head and glanced at An Ruixin, then quickly lowered his head and whispered: "Grandpa said, you are the lucky star of our family. Since you appeared, my illness has recovered, and my uncle and aunt also have babies. ." An Ruixins smile was slightly stiff, and she almost couldnt help but want to ask him, did your grandfather say that since I appeared, you have lost an older brother, and your family has been hit hard because of this? When the words came to the lips, I didn''t say it at all. There is no point in investigating some things now. The family members had nothing to do with Xiao Chenxuan when they chose to preserve Xiao Chenxuan for the sake of their past friendship, for the sake of the Xiao family, and for the reputation of the Xiao family and the Xiao family. Xiao Ziyu saw An Ruixin not speaking, and hurriedly changed the subject: "Sister, I heard that you are going to marry this annoying guy this month, is it true?" "It''s a make-up wedding. The two of us were married a long time ago." An Ruixin smiled and pointed out Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu snorted with an unwilling look: "Okay, is it true for the wedding?" "Well, it will be done next week. If you want to come, I will ask Cheng Yi to send you an invitation and send you to school." The wedding inviter is in charge of Ji Chengyi. Considering that Xiao Ziyu is still in class during the wedding, An Ruixin originally planned to ask him for his opinion when he met today. Furthermore, in the case of the Xiao family, she originally only wanted to invite Xiao Ziyu, but if she really wanted to send it directly to his home, it might be embarrassing for each other. "Hmm." Xiao Ziyu looked at An Ruixin''s face, hesitated for a long time, and finally said nothing, nodded in response. After sending Xiao Ziyu away, An Ruixin was also relieved. Maybe she didn''t notice what Xiao Ziyu wanted to say at first. But when he got to the back, the child was already obvious enough that An Ruixin couldn''t notice it without reason. There are only some words, as long as they dont say anything, they are happy to be confused. "That kid probably asked what the Xiao family wanted to ask." Ji Chengze walked over to hold An Ruixin''s hand and whispered. "Just ask, the time is coming soon, they will know sooner or later. What if they know? They still expect our wedding, do they invite them to come together?" Ji Chengze heard the undepressed in An Ruixins words, and calmly said: "No one said to invite them, our wedding, we call the shots. I hope that at our wedding, our family is very happy, those who will Those who make us unhappy, it is best not to show up." An Ruixin took a deep breath and nodded. However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that not long after that, the Xiao family still sent a few things, saying that they were married as a gift. Kejis family knows that these things are both gifts and dowry. Not to mention anything else, as for the 15% share transfer letter of the Xiao Group, the medium weight is very impressive. Although the Xiao Family Group was greatly affected by the incidents of Xiao Chenxuan and Yu Huiqin, it was not as good as before. But fortunately, Mr. Xiao''s contacts were still there, and after Xiao Ziyu''s illness was cured, he soon took over as Xiao Chenxuan''s vacant heir to the Xiao family, which greatly stabilized the minds of the Xiao family''s internal employees. Chapter 1737： Last insistence In the past year, Xiaos enterprises have gradually got rid of the impact that incident brought to them and resumed their former prosperity. Fifteen percent of the shares of the Xiao family seem to be small, but it is an astronomical figure that is absolutely unimaginable to realize. The family of Xiao falls in the eyes of outsiders. They must be praised for their generosity, but in the eyes of the family of Ji, they are completely ignored. Love this thing is money can buy back? Is it true that their Ji family is very rare for their money? But after all, this matter is related to An Ruixin. The Ji family could not refuse directly and send the things back. Finally, they told An Ruixin about the matter and let her take care of it. An Ruixin was taken aback after knowing this, and immediately felt a little ironic: "That family is generous, but since I have publicly separated from them before, I am afraid that I am afraid of losing my life if I receive such a big gift from them. Send it back to Xiao Ziyu." An Ruixins words have fully explained her attitude towards this matter. The only son and daughter of the Xiao family is Xiao Ziyu. These things will belong to Xiao Ziyu in the future, and she will not take it, let alone grab it. Mother Ji was slightly relieved when she received An Ruixins response: "Then mom will return it for you." "Okay, thank you mom." However, what An Ruixin, including the Ji family, never thought was that the Xiao family was quite persistent on this matter. Soon after the 15% of the shares were returned, another copy was sent over. Xiao Zhengchen actually added another 5% to 20%. Its just that, this time they didnt say that they were giving An Ruixin as a wedding gift, but they were divided into 10% for the two children. An Ruixin''s face sank after learning about it, and she made a call directly to Xiao''s house. The one who answered the phone was the old housekeeper of the Xiao family. An Ruixin did not talk with him, and said straightforwardly: "Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiaos wishes were taken for the two children, but they are young and blessed. I am afraid they cant afford both. A big gift, I will send someone back in a while, and please stop worrying about me and my family. If your Xiao family feels that there is nowhere to spend the money, you can use it for charity to help those who need help. If you have this time to take things to buy me, it would be better to spare more time to accompany Ziyu." An Ruixin said this decisively, and the attitude of wishing to completely separate the relationship with their Xiao family immediately made the old housekeeper very embarrassed. An Ruixin said that she didn''t get a response for a long time. She frowned and was about to hang up when she heard a familiar voice from the other end of the phone. "Sister, that is a gift I gave to the two little babies. How can you refuse?" Xiao Ziyu''s voice came from the other side of the phone, with a hint of dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, this time, An Ruixin was not so easy to be fooled by him. She curled her eyebrows and said, Where did you get so many things from a child who hasnt graduated from high school? Isnt it all from your parents? "Didn''t you say it?" Xiao Ziyu said confidently, "I am the heir of the Xiao family, and these things will be mine in the future. In that case, what can''t I take out these things and give them to my two little nephews? of?" An Ruixin choked, was actually blocked by this little clever ghost with nothing to say. Seeing that An Ruixin didnt respond, Xiao Ziyu thought for a moment, and continued: Sister, if you are worried that the two babies cant receive this gift right now, then I will help them to receive it first. When they grow up in the future, I will do it again. Give it to them, is that okay?" Chapter 1738： The movie is closing the wedding soon I have to say that the Xiao family understands An Ruixins weakness. An Ruixin was able to reject any elder of the Xiao family mercilessly, but she could not strictly reject Xiao Ziyu alone. Xiao Ziyu has said this, even if An Ruixin didn''t want to take this hot potato, she had to compromise and said: "I will send the things back, you can put them away. What can the children understand now when they are so young? Let''s talk about it when they grow up." After listening to An Ruixins words, although he still planned to send the share transfer document back to Xiaos family, he did not completely reject Xiao Ziyus proposal. Xiao Ziyu didn''t argue with her either, and couldn''t help but replied: "Okay, I know." An Ruixin said a few more words to him and then hung up the phone. At this time, Xiao Ziyu on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, put the phone back in place, turned and walked towards the old man Xiao who was not far away. "Grandpa, sister''s wedding I want to attend, can I?" Elder Xiao reached out his hand and touched Xiao Ziyu''s head, nodded and said: "Of course you can, go, remember to bless your sister well." "Ok." The old housekeeper was standing behind Old Man Xiao, watching Xiao Ziyu leave, and couldn''t help but call out: "Old lady, you..." "Let''s do it, this is the only thing I and the Xiao family can do for that child. At least, she still has feelings for Ziyu, that''s enough." The old butler opened his mouth, always saying nothing, sighed and nodded. An Ruixin and Ji Chengzes wedding were finally arranged at the end of April, and before that, the movie they shot together finally came to an end. On the day of ??, An Ruixin released the movie stills on Weibo for the first time, showing her affection in a high-profile manner. An Ruixin [V]: The movie we shot together is finally over! In the movie, we fall in love and kill each other. Although we cannot live together in the end, we slept together after death. For my little star, I am deeply sorry. I once again violated the agreement that I promised you not to accept the tragedy, and took over the script. But please forgive me, it is precisely because of the loneliness in my previous life that I missed him, and now I cherish everything about myself and him so much, and even let you down for him. This movie can sound the alarm for me, cherish the present and cherish the people in front of me. PicturePicture@ An Ruixin''s Weibo is a pun. Everyone, including Ji Chengze, believes that the loneliness in her previous life refers to the plot of the movie. Only An Ruixin knows that what she said is not only for the plot, but also for the end of her life of suffering. People always cherish everything they have now after they have been lost. Ji Chengze quickly forwarded and replied to An Ruixins Weibo. Ji Chengze [V]: Three years late for the wedding. This time, I hope to wear this ring for you with the blessing of everyone. //An Ruixin[V]: The movie we shot together is finally over... The two pictures sent by An Ruixin, one is the theme stills of the movie, and the other is a recent photo of two people wearing wedding rings interlocking. The interaction between the two and the fans who have been following the two immediately exploded. "I''ll go, Xiu Enai will die fast! I have eaten enough food for the New Year, do you want to make me fat when this dog food goes on?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Your boss must have a face and a face!" Chapter 1739： Gorgeous cameo Compared to movies, fans are obviously more concerned about the upcoming wedding of the two. The same is true for major media. After learning that the two will have a wedding in the near future, they tried their best to contact Yaosheng and An Ruixins agents, hoping to broadcast the wedding live. Ji Chengyi might promise them? Of course not! As the saying goes, the fertilizer does not flow into the field of outsiders. His family was originally a professional filming team. Even if they really want to broadcast live, they will come by themselves, so they need these people? Soon the news of "Ann Ruixin and An Ruixin announced their wedding, they will hold a wedding in the near future" news was topped the top of the hot topics. The crew watched almost enough enthusiasm, and then released a list of several main creators of "Song Hua Di", attracting the attention of fans and passers-by. This wave of propaganda methods is undoubtedly correct. Passersby who originally only paid attention to the wedding of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were inevitably shocked after seeing this list of actors. "Fuck, am I wrong? The Queen of the White Shadow also made a cameo! It''s been a long time since I saw the goddess, please return to the entertainment circle!" "Hey, hey, the goddess is back! It is decided to swipe at An Ruixin and President Ji, and it is decided to swipe at my goddess twice, and no one will pull me!" "The two upstairs are calm, Bai Ying and Xinxin are good sisters, they came here to make guest appearances, not wanting to return to the entertainment circle. Everyone keep a low profile, and be careful of being caught by people." "The White Shadow Queen, Mo Movie Emperor, Yin Ruoxuan, Tao Xinyuan, Du Yiyang...Even Movie Emperor Wen has a guest role in the play. Ah, ah, so many familiar faces, Xinxin, are you sure you are not in the entertainment industry? Half of the country has been invited over! This network is beyond your reach." "Tsk tusk, worship the big brother''s circle of friends! Curious about the average value of these people appearing in a movie at the same time under normal circumstances? This situation is absolutely impossible in normal times. It is simply welfare!" The fans of various fans saw their idols appearing in the cast list as if they got together, and they were very excited. Of course, some people are excited and happy, but others are sour. "Some peoples fans have big faces and take everything on themselves. The actors in this cast are obviously only for Ji Zongs face to play, okay? Its like An Ruixins status in the entertainment industry, They all have the same identity." "That''s right, since ancient times, the dramas that big-name actors have gathered together are all bad movies, not to mention that the male lead of this movie is not a real actor. There is no doubt that bad movies, and only you brain fans will go to the cinema to give idols. Ive bought movie tickets. Its because of social worms like you that the domestic film industry will keep going downhill." This can offend many celebrity fans at once. An Ruixins fan group is already strong. Although Bai Tingxue has announced her retirement, the fans she has accumulated for ten years should not be underestimated. In addition, Mo Rufeng, Yin Ruoxuan, Wen Zhengrong and others can drown these black people with one spit. "I really laughed at me. Did I spend my money chasing my star to eat your rice? It''s also a social asshole? I think you, a keyboard man who only rushes forward with his keyboard, is the biggest **** in society Right!" "The domestic film industry is going downhill? My goodness, I don''t look at how many good movies have been released in China during this period. Not to mention the great movies that Shin Xin has won, just the few movies that have been released recently. Can any one take out can smash you in the face, okay?" Chapter 1740： Bridesmaid and best man candidates "Some people just like to impose their intentions on others. They feel that what they like must be good, and what they dont like must be bad. They also look like the world is drunk and I am so arrogant. fool." "Lets drop, lets drop, what can I say to such fools with abnormal brain circuits? It is better to go back and lick the latest stills of Xinxin and Boss when you have time to argue with this group of fools, and eat a few more pieces of their candy." "That is, I would rather be killed by sweetness than by these stinky people." The fans came over and stepped on these black fans and then quickly retreated to make sure not to give this group of people any heat. The keyboard guys who were trying to step on An Ruixin to vent their anger were so angry that they almost did not smoke above their heads. Following the stills issued by An Ruixin, the crew has posted many stills of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, both single and double. This is good for Weifan and CP fans, which are very good benefits. Just when fans were busy collecting stills and licking the screen, another piece of good news made An Ruixin''s fans more and more rejoiced. The film "The Actress" that helped An Ruixin win the Queen''s Grand Slam was once again nominated for the domestic Golden Seal Award. This is an award with a similar gold content to the Golden Ming Award received by An Ruixin in the previous "Floating Light". The time for the Golden Ming Award was just right when An Ruixin went abroad to participate in the Y Country Film Festival. At that time, An Ruixin won the award without any accident. It''s just that An Ruixin had never been there, and everyone''s attention was on the sudden disclosure of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze at the time, but no one noticed it. This time "Actor" nominated for another award again. This time it was dug up and mentioned again. Knowing the nomination, the happiest fan is of course An Ruixins fans. Although her idols acting skills are obvious to all, and international awards are even softer, no one will think that they will get too many awards. An Ruixins "Actor" not only nominates the leading actor and actress, but also nominates the best director and many other awards. In any case, the stunt is big enough and the lineup is strong enough, so there is basically no need to worry about the box office in the future. The idol is so good, the fans are naturally with You Rongyan. An Ruixin is of course happy to learn about this, but what she cares more about is obviously her wedding with Ji Chengze and their movie that still needs dubbing. Most of the films shot by An Ruixin still use live radio, but there are also some fragments where the live radio is really unsatisfactory. They can only be re-dubbed in a later stage to achieve better results. After the two people spent two days fixing the follow-up dubbing, it was almost time for the wedding. At this time, the list of bridesmaids and groomsmen of the two was exposed first. The bridesmaid group invited people who surprised the fans, including Mu Qingya, Qi Rou, Yin Ruoxuan, Ye Yuxi and others. Although Xiaowen, the head of the support group, was not among them, she also received the wedding invitation as a fan representative. The members of the best man group are mostly outsiders, most of whom are partners who are better than Ji Chengze and have not yet married. As soon as this list came out, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among netizens. Many people felt that An Ruixins bridesmaids were mainly due to An Ruixins best friends. Bai Tingxue and Tao Xinyuan had already done so earlier. After the wedding, there is really no way to be her bridesmaid. Chapter 1741： The most beautiful woman in a wedding dress This conjecture was quickly approved by most people. At the same time, many people also saw many details from this conjecture that they hadn''t noticed before. "Hey, hey, why am I so stupid before? Xinxin has such a good relationship with Bai Yinghou and Xiaoyuanyuan, so the wedding of Baiyinghou is forgotten, and it is not public. When Xiaoyuanyuan and the second youngest were married, Xinxin didn''t serve them as bridesmaids, so she didn''t notice anything wrong. Xinxin didn''t serve them as bridesmaids because she was already married!" "It''s really true to hear what I said upstairs. At that time, I was patronizing Blessing Yuanyuan and the Second Young Master and looking for the mysterious president''s wife, but they didn''t even notice this kind of detail." "Afterwards, Zhuge cried with each other. At that time, everyone wanted to find the president''s wife. Who would have thought that the president''s wife would turn around under everyone''s eyes, and she couldn''t abuse her heart any more." Fans have already mentioned that An Ruixin and most of them are the blessings of ridicule. The disgust and abuse at the initial publicity have gradually disappeared under the impact of various events during this period. On the day of the wedding, the Ji family woke up early, and the whole family was very busy doing makeup and changing clothes. Although An Ruixin, who is the protagonist on the wedding day, is also busy, in most cases she sits on the side and silently watches other people busy, and roughly calculates the wedding process for a while to ensure that she will not go wrong. An Ruixin is wearing a snow-white mopping long wedding dress today. The beautiful waistband wraps her full-grained waist, and the back is a hollow shape of love. There are clusters of dark flowers embroidered on the skirt of the wedding dress. If you look closer, you will find that they are beautiful roses. An Ruixin''s long hair was fixed by the small silver crown on her head, and pure white gauze was pulled under the crown, and An Ruixin''s long black hair was draped over her shoulders. Mother Ji took Ji Lanxi and Tao Xinyuan, who came back specially, standing by the side watching An Ruixin getting dressed and sitting there. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Rui Xin is good-looking and good-looking, so I wear this wedding dress. It''s really beautiful." "Yes, yeah, this wedding dress is too suitable for Sister Xin." Although Tao Xinyuan entered Ji''s house, she still called Sister An Rui Xinxin as before instead of her sister-in-law. An Ruixin in her wedding dress stood in front of the front mirror and turned around. She turned her head in some uncertainty and asked a few people: "Does it look good? Does it feel weird?" Ji Lanxi saw An Ruixin''s nervousness hiding under the calm, and hurriedly walked to her side, holding her hand and teasing: "It looks good and beautiful. Today''s bride is the best to see, and no one can compare it. You go now. Going out, I''m sure that my big brother in the lobby is so fascinated that he can''t walk on the road." "Lan Xi..." An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she called Ji Lanxi very embarrassedly. "That''s shy? That night at the bridal chamber, wouldn''t you be ashamed? I didn''t say it, sister-in-law, you have obtained the certificate from my cousin for so long, and even the child has given birth. Isn''t it too late to be shy again? Is it a bit?" When Ji Lanxi said this, her face was full of joking expression. An Ruixin was teased by her and her face became more and more red: "Lan Xi!" "Okay, stop making trouble." Mama Ji hurriedly stepped forward to rescue her eldest daughter-in-law, "Rui Xin, don''t be too nervous. Mom and Dad have made arrangements. Nothing will go wrong." An Ruixin clutched her wedding dress tightly, and replied in a low voice: "Yeah." Chapter 1742： Two little flower girls I said so, how can we not be nervous about this kind of major event that happens only once in a lifetime? Although An Ruixin had attended many weddings before, at that time she was more happy and blessed. Nowadays, the joy is even greater, and the blessings have become apprehensive. Just like Ji Lanxi said, she and Ji Chengze have already obtained a marriage certificate. It''s really this moment. As long as she thinks that she will walk towards that person under the leadership of her relatives for a while, An Ruixin still has an indescribable tension and excitement, and it is difficult to truly calm down. Several people were talking in the room, and suddenly there was a rush of footsteps not far away. Immediately afterwards, two young guys dressed in pink and tender dress appeared in front of a few people. "Mom, mom, flowers...flowers..." The big baby and the second baby each hold a small flower basket in their hands. The baskets are filled with pink petals, which look very beautiful. "Have you two changed clothes? Come, let me see." An Ruixin squatted down and took the two children into her arms. Today, the big baby wore a light pink princess dress with a beautiful little wreath on his head. The face that looked more and more similar to An Ruixin also had the typical baby fat of her age. The narrow and long eyes that are as long as Ji Chengze raised slightly, which made people feel a hint of sly. The whole person is like a little princess who walks out of a fairy tale, and she is a little clever besides cuteness. The second baby is wearing a small snow-white suit, with short black hair lying quietly on his forehead, eyes almost exactly the same as An Ruixin, looking at everyone in the house in a dazed manner, and his small, plump face can vaguely see his facial features. He is outstanding and will definitely be a rare handsome guy when he grows up in the future. It''s a pity that this handsome guy is still at a shy age, following his sister like a little tail, looking at the few people present timidly, at a loss. As everyone knows, his appearance is more able to inspire the maternal love of all the girls present, and he cant wait to hold him in his arms and rub his chubby little face. "The two babies dressed up really beautiful today. After a while, remember to walk with your little basket and sow flowers with your mother?" Mother Ji also squatted down and taught the two children how to sow flowers. The two children now speak much fluently than before, and they also understand a lot of things. They nodded when they heard the grandma say this. After seeing her grandma grabbing the basket and sprinkling it up, her eyes brightened, and she learned to grab two handfuls and sprinkled it happily. Seeing that the two children were playing, Jis mother hurriedly stopped and said, Dont sprinkle first, dont sprinkle first. After a while, there will be no more." Mother Ji often takes these two children. The children will listen to what she said most of the time. Her actions stopped all of a sudden, and she looked up and looked forward to saying: "It takes a lot of flowers." "Okay, you guys, grandma will put a lot of flowers on you in a while, let you sprinkle enough." At this time, the door of the room was opened again. Ji Chengyi came in from outside the door and asked, Mom, sister-in-law, how are you preparing? Can you go out? Time is almost up. "Okay, it''s coming soon, let the people outside wait, don''t worry." Ji Chengyi smiled helplessly: "I''m not in a hurry, but the groom is very anxious. You try to hurry up. If it''s late, I guess my brother should come over to grab someone." Chapter 1743： Step by step towards you Ji Chengyi''s words inevitably made all the people in the house laugh, and An Ruixin''s face turned red again because of his words. After ??Mother Ji smiled, she waved her hand to make Ji Chengyi retreat: "Go go, go out and help, dont make trouble here, we will go out immediately." "okay!" Ji Chengyi left happily, Ji''s mother turned to look at An Ruixin, smiled and asked: "Rui Xin, are you ready? When we are ready, we will go out." An Ruixin took a deep breath and nodded. Although An Ruixin and Ji Chengze did not invite news media for their wedding, there was a professional filming team to shoot the whole process of the wedding from various locations. An Ruixin dragged her long wedding dress slowly through the spacious and bright corridor, followed by two accompanying photographers, one by one, and one on the right. When he reached the end of the corridor, Mr. Ji had already stood there waiting for her. An Ruixin''s blood-related family members are not on the list of invitations except for Xiao Ziyu, let alone non-blood-related family members. The elders of the Ji family were reluctant to walk the red carpet alone, so they thought of a compromise. The old man would take the place and take An Ruixin''s hand to the other half of his life. A glance at the previous wedding of Bai Tingxue. For the confidentiality of the wedding and to make this wedding more romantic, the wedding scene was finally chosen on a beautiful island. The wedding ceremony is held on the open-air coast on the edge of the island. The white tulle on the temporarily erected snow-white oath stand rises high and grinning as the sea breeze blows. Hanging several woven flower baskets on the shelf, the baskets are full of bright red roses. The tumbling waves kept hitting the fine sand on the coast, making bursts of nice crackling noises. Under the blue sea and blue sky, there are rows of white seats on both sides of the road paved by the red carpet. At this time, these seats are already full of people, and many of them are familiar faces of An Ruixin. An Ruixin stepped on the red carpet with the hand of Mr. Ji, and walked forward step by step. Behind her, two cute little dots carrying the small flower baskets are very cleverly walking two steps to sprinkle flowers once, and two steps to sprinkle flowers once. Flying petals hovered with the sea breeze, drifting away gradually, adding a bit of unspeakable warmth and romance to the scene before us. The guests present all took out their phones and recorded this scene. It is worth mentioning that Ji Chengze''s face had always been black before this. Because just the day before the wedding, several elders in the family and Ji Chengyi, a guy who fears that the world will not be chaotic, have used the bride and groom the day before the wedding as an excuse to separate him from An Ruixin. Now, I finally saw my newlywed wife again, her face finally looked better, her eyes softly looked at An Ruixin and the two babies behind her, patiently waiting for her to come to her. An Ruixin also saw Ji Chengze through the white gauze, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, she felt her heart beating faster than ever. This red carpet is more difficult for her to walk than ever, because she must try her best to restrain herself and prevent herself from flying into that person''s arms at the fastest speed. Finally, the two reached the end of the red carpet, and the old man Ji smiled and took An Ruixin''s hand and gave it to his grandson. Chapter 1744： A lifelong vow Ji Chengze held An Ruixin''s hand tightly, as if telling An Ruixin by action that since this hand was grasped, he would never let go in his life. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand and walked to the oath stand, facing each other to make the most important vows of his life. "In the past four years, you have taken care of me, loved me, protected me, stood behind me and supported me silently, so that I can stand by your side bravely today and walk with you through the next countless four years. Everyone says that every successful man has an outstanding woman behind him, and for me, this sentence is also suitable for you and me. You are the driving force for my success, because you have become who I am today." "You gave me a warm home. There are kind and kind elders, warm and lively brothers and sisters, and our two lovely babies. This is a precious treasure that nothing can be exchanged. Day, I hope I can still follow along, guarding our warm home, watching the children grow up little by little, even if their hair turns white and their teeth fall out, we can still hold hands to watch the sunrise. Watch the sunset." When An Ruixin said these words, her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her, and there was a deep feeling in her eyes. Ji Chengze also looked at her, her eyes were full of reflections in her eyes, as if there were only two of them left in this world, no one could disturb, no one could get in. "In the past four years, we have walked together hand in hand. I am very fortunate that I can watch you become better and more charming little by little. I am actually not as good as you think. On the contrary, here For four years I have always felt that you are tolerant of me. Tolerate my occasional willfulness and my often domineering, even if I have thousands of shortcomings, you still love me, just as I love you deeply." "Before meeting you, I never thought that my vitality would suddenly appear another person. I would step into the palace of marriage with her, and walk hand in hand with her for a lifetime, forever. But after meeting you, I Suddenly with this urge, I thought of getting you, wanting to be by your side, love you, care for you, so that you won''t be hurt a little bit." "In the days to come, I will still love you well, protect you, and never betray you, hurt you, and make you a little bit unhappy. Someone once said that all my life will lose a minute and a second. Its not a lifetime. Therefore, our whole life will definitely reach the last minute and the last second. At that time, I will be by your side and guarding you all the time." This is probably the longest and most affectionate passage that Ji Chengze has said since his birth. As soon as the voice fell, the guests below cheered loudly, shouting blessings for their affectionate confession. At this time, the priest standing not far in front of the two also remembered his responsibilities. After listening to the oath of the two, he cleared his throat and said a more official summary. Then he finally came. The most critical moment. "Mr. Ji, you are willing to marry this gentle, gentle, intelligent and considerate woman by your side as your wife, love her, care for her, respect her, and protect her as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter what she is Poor or rich, sick or healthy, always loyal to her, loving each other until you leave this world?" Chapter 1745： As long as the daughter-in-law doesnt want children Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at An Ruixin, the corner of his lips curled slightly and said: "I am willing." "Miss Ann, you are willing to marry the mature, handsome and talented man next to you as your husband, love him, respect him, believe in him, and love him as you love yourself. In the days to come, whether he is poor or poor Or rich, sick or healthy, always loyal to him, loving each other until you leave this world?" An Ruixin tightened the bouquet in her hand and smiled lightly: "I am willing." "Now, please exchange rings between the two newcomers." Of course the one who sent the ring for the two of them was our lovely second baby. The little one was wearing a white suit and holding a small box with a diamond ring in his hand. He looked at everyone present with a dazed expression, like a mistake. Little sheep with wolves. An Ruixin saw the child so busy reaching out and touching his little head, let him calm down, and dont be so nervous. The second baby was touched by his mother, and subconsciously raised his head to look at his parents. Some relatives were brave next to him, remembering what grandma had just said, hurriedly raised the box in her hand and handed it to mom and dad. Ji Chengze first took out the diamond ring from the box and brought it to An Ruixin''s hand, and An Ruixin followed closely. As soon as the ring was attached, Ji Chengze took the opportunity to grab An Ruixin''s hand. Before the marriage partner could speak, he pulled An Ruixin first, lifted the white gauze on An Ruixin''s head, and kissed it. "Oh oh oh..." There was a burst of exclamation at the scene, with surprises and ridicules, but more blessings. After ??, I dont know who took the lead in applauding. Pieces of applause followed, making the two people in the center of the wedding feel the kindness and joy of the guests. However, Ji Chengze still failed to kiss everyone in front of them, because they had just kissed for a while, and they felt that their legs were heavy. looked down, and at a glance, I saw my two bear kids hugging the legs of the two of them, and seeing them pouting to kiss them. Ji Chengze''s face sank, but An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh, first leaned over and hugged the big baby. Ji Chengze looked at the big eyes of his youngest son and his wife, did not have the heart to live up to his expectations, and leaned over and hugged him. As soon as the big baby was picked up, he wrapped his mother''s neck and kissed An Ruixin on the face. The second baby did not kiss Ji Chengze. Instead, he waved his arms and wanted to kiss his mother. An Ruixin was afraid that he would fall down too much, so she took the initiative to meet him and let him kiss him. Ji Chengze looked at his wife who was close at hand, and also wanted to get in touch with him for a kiss. Who ever wanted to be patted by a small hand just as soon as he went there. The big baby stretched out his hand to cover his father''s face, and pushed it back hard. He didn''t want Ji Chengze to get close to An Ruixin, but it amused everyone present. Suddenly, Xiao Ziyu, who was sitting next to Ji Chengyi, burst into laughter, and when he saw this scene, he praised his niece from the bottom of his heart. That''s how it should be, let this guy scream, yeah! However, before Xiao Ziyu was proud of it for too long, Ji Chengze seemed to have an insight into his mind, glanced at him, and soon threw his second son to the ground, and also snatched An Ruixins eldest baby. On the ground, hugging An Ruixin came a French kiss. Xiao Ziyu: "!!!" Jis family: "..." This is typical as long as the daughter-in-law does not want children! All the guests were stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into cheers even more enthusiastically than before. Chapter 1746： Want to make trouble in the bridal chamber? After the ceremony, it was time for the bride to lose her bouquet. A few bridesmaids and groomsmen gathered together and waited for An Ruixin to throw the bouquet. An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the position of the people behind her, and asked loudly, "Are you ready? I''m going to lose it." The people next to ?? followed her to count one, two, three, and the snow-white bouquet flew into the air. The few people standing in the front stretched out their hands for the first time, but found that the bouquet flew to the back with a swish, and landed firmly in the hands of the person standing at the back. Ye Yuxi looked at the bouquet in his hand blankly, and it took a long time to react, and his eyes widened in surprise: "I...I got it?" An Ruixin turned around and looked at the situation for the first time after losing the flowers, and found that it was Ye Yuxi who got the flowers. She was taken aback, and immediately teased meaningfully: "Yuxi, it looks like you can marry yourself this year. Go out." Ye Yuxi blushed, and subconsciously glanced at Wen Zhengrong who was not far away as a guest to the wedding. Wen Zhengrong didn''t expect Ye Yuxi to grab the bouquet, and suddenly remembered that Ji Chengze seemed to grab the bouquet at Bai Tingxue''s wedding and propose to An Ruixin. Wen Zhengrong instantly regretted that he had not prepared well, otherwise he would be able to propose to Ye Yuxi in front of so many people. However, if he missed this time, he should really think about how to arrange a marriage proposal and turn people into the house. At that time, An Ruixin didn''t even know her loss, and she threw a big news in the entertainment industry in the future. After throwing the bouquet, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze cut the cake again, poured champagne, and greeted the guests first. After ??, he went back to change a set of relatively simple evening dresses and attended a later wedding dinner. Finally, after making a fuss, it was naturally the most exciting part of the bridal chamber, and at this time, how could those guys who were afraid of chaos in the world miss this good opportunity to let the two spend this spring night quietly? Ji Chengze looked at the uninvited people in the house, his face inevitably darkened, and asked coldly: "You guys...what do you want to do?" Ji Chengyi smiled so little: "Hey hey, brother, you think you finally got married, I''m not happy. It''s rare to be so happy, you shouldn''t let your sister-in-law and everyone disappointed, right?" Ji Chengze''s response to this was to reward him with a sharp eye knife: "It''s rare to be happy? I think you have a rare opportunity to see me and your sister-in-law''s joke, right?" Ji Chengyi''s smile was slightly stiff, and then he continued to smirk: "Brother, you can''t say that. People say that the bridal chamber is making trouble, you have an early son, and your descendants are full, you see..." "Giving birth to a precious son early? I will give you these words as they are. A full house of children and grandchildren? Are you a decoration for the two bear children in our family?" Ji Chengyi choked, but the two-sentence effort was given to ko by his elder brother, who was wronged and stepped aside. Tao Shunming glared at Ji Chengyi when he saw that the iron was not made of steel. This kid usually talks a lot, but he doesn''t use it at the critical moment. He still has to go out in person. However, before Tao Shunming opened his mouth, Ji Chengze glanced at him as if he had foresight, and said with a smile: "Xie Xi, I heard that you like babies very much. It just so happened. Recently, your sister-in-law is staying at home with your children. Can''t be too busy. How about you pack up and come and accompany them?" Tao Shunming: "!!!" Chapter 1747： Cant escape, cant escape Pack a woolen thread? ! Is this the rhythm of preparing to let my wife live in the quarter? Tao, who is still worrying about the creation plan, was instantly pricked in his death hole, and Miao said: "I suddenly remembered that there is something at home that I have to go back to deal with first, so I will leave first, and come visit another day." Tao Shunming finished speaking and pulled up Su Xi, who had not had time to react, and ran out quickly, as if a beast was chasing them behind him. Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother uncle, can you persuade you a little bit more? He and his allies have been defeated one after another. The two of them are not the opponents of their eldest brother, not to mention that Tao Shunming has run away now, and it is even more difficult for him to make a boat. Ji Er Shao, who saw his own situation for the first time, sensibly chose to escape. "Um, brother, sister-in-law, I also remembered that there were guests outside who wanted to greet me, so I went out first, you are busy with you." After speaking, Ji Chengyi hurried away with the remaining group of people. As soon as these people left, only An Ruixin was left in the house. The two of them unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately smiled at each other. Ji Chengze turned the door locked and walked to An Ruixin''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Are you tired?" "It''s kind of, but I''m very happy." I used to think that as long as the certificate is obtained, it is a husband and wife. The wedding is just a formality. I can really do it. Tired is on the one hand, but on the other hand, I think its worth it. This is not just a wedding, but also announcing that they belong to each other to everyone who knows them. No one is more excited, excited, and unforgettable when they say the three words "I do." An Ruixin pulled Ji Chengze down onto the bed, turned sideways and looked into his eyes, and smiled lightly and said, "It''s great. As expected, a marriage without a wedding is incomplete. I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long. " Ji Chengze also had a smile in his eyes, and he reached out and touched her face and said, "No, I should say thank you. Thank you for working so hard over the past few years, and thank you for being open on such a stage. Our relationship, in my heart, you are braver than anyone else." An Ruixin smiled, took Ji Chengze''s hand, and rolled from Ji Chengze''s left to his right. Rolling happily, Ji Chengze suddenly used force, pressing her whole body directly on top of her, firmly controlling her between his arms. An Ruixin was startled, raised her head to look at Ji Chengze, and soon understood what he wanted to do, her face turned red, but she never resisted. Tonight is not their true bridal night, but it is a very meaningful night for them. At night like this, it is necessary to do something meaningful. Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed An Ruixins lips, while at the same time, his hand went down little by little, reaching the zipper on An Ruixins dress. Just as the two kissed hard to separate, and gradually began to love each other, there was a sudden crying outside the door. "Mom, mom, I want mom!" An Ruixin was all over her body, and she woke up instantly: "This voice...it seems to be Twilight." Ji Chengze''s face sank: "It''s okay, Mom and Dad will look at them." "But... Hmm..." An Ruixin wanted to say something, but Ji Chengze sealed her mouth again. However, the crying outside did not stop there, and even after that, there was a shocking sound. Immediately afterwards, there was a heavy muffled noise in the wedding room! Chapter 1748： Two little ones who were scared to cry An Ruixin simply tidyed up her clothes, and hurried out of the house. And President Ji, who was still pressing on her before that, slowly climbed up from the other side of the bed with stiff hands and feet, and his face was a bit darker than the bottom of the pot. As soon as An Ruixin opened the door, the two crying babies rushed over and plunged into her arms. "Mom, what''s the matter?" An Ruixin frowned when looking at the two children who were buried in their arms. After these two little guys are older and sensible, although they occasionally pretend to cry for petting, they are still pretty and sensible most of the time, and they won''t bother them casually. It was the first time I cried miserably like this, how pitiful I look at it. Mama Ji couldn''t say: "That''s it. Just now, a grandson with a family relationship came over to the banquet with mom and dad. The child is a little older than the two children. I think the two children also like to follow him, so I asked them to arrive. Playing in the yard. Unexpectedly, there are a bunch of flowers and plants planted in our yard. Now this climate attracts bugs the most. A few children playing in the yard saw bugs, and the kid who was older than Twilight was more courageous. , Grabbed one and played there. After playing for a while, I wanted to give it to these two little guys in our house. But they were frightened, crying and crying to come to you." What Jis mother didnt say was that it was the big baby who was scared to cry by the bugs, and the second baby cried together when she saw her sister crying. An Ruixin also slapped when she heard the words, patted the two children on the back, and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, it''s just a small bug, don''t be afraid of it." The two children finally calmed down under An Ruixin''s low coax, sniffing and hiccuping, their two little hands still clinging to An Ruixin''s clothes. This pitiful look can most arouse the maternal love of girls. When Mama Ji saw her grandchildren like this, she couldnt say what she wanted to take them away, embarrassed: "Rui Xin, look at..." "Well, I will put them to sleep first, then you can take them back to sleep." "Good, good." Mother Ji breathed a sigh of relief, and said repeatedly: "Then I will go down to greet the guests, and you will call me when they are asleep." "Ok." Mama Ji left in relief, and An Ruixin turned around with her two children into the bedroom. As soon as he closed the door, he turned his head and met his man''s face as black as a pot. An Ruixin: "..." Two children: "!!!" The two children finally stopped crying again. An Ruixin helped her forehead with a headache. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Chengze had already sullenly drank: "Don''t cry!" The two children shuddered from being frightened. The crying sound was a bit smaller, but the tears flowed more fiercely. Compared to crying with thunder and rain before, the dull cry of the two seemed even more pitiful. Unfortunately, Ji Chengze is neither An Ruixin nor Jis mother. It is impossible to be soft-hearted to the two children in this matter. He twisted his eyebrows and said, Isnt it just a little bug, so scared like this? How can such a weak child become independent in the future? How do you go out and face the society?" An Ruixin hadn''t planned to intervene, and wanted to see how Ji Chengze would educate the two children, but she couldn''t help but laugh when she heard his words, and tentatively asked: "You didn''t have anything particularly afraid of when you were a kid. ?" Chapter 1749： Family go on honeymoon The expression on Ji Chengze''s face was slightly stiff, and he said seriously: "No." An Ruixin directly rewarded him with a roll of eyes, I believe in your evil! How could it not? Tucao, Ji Chengze''s reaction still gave An Ruixin a little inspiration. She leaned over and squatted in front of the two children, looked directly into their eyes, and sighed, "Don''t cry, crying won''t solve the problem. Yours Tears can only be felt by those who care about you, and those who don''t care about you, they won''t care no matter how much you cry." An Ruixin''s words are obviously a bit super-class for the two children. The two children stared at An Ruixin blankly while sobbing. An Ruixin couldn''t help but feel soft when facing the big clear eyes of the two children, but there are some things and some things that should be said, and they can''t be treated as if they don''t know anything because the children are young. "Hee Hee, are you really afraid of those little bugs?" The big baby nodded while sobbing. "Ke Hee Hee is the older sister, and the older sister needs to protect the younger brother. If even the older sister is afraid to run away, what about the younger brother alone?" The big baby was stunned, his eyes widened and he forgot to cry. Upon seeing this, An Ruixin turned to look at the second baby: "Where is Twilight? Are you afraid of bugs too?" Twilight hesitated for a moment, and shook her head. "Why did Twilight cry?" The second baby lowered his head, not daring to look into An Ruixins eyes. An Ruixin still has speculation in her heart when she sees his appearance: "Is it because you saw your sister crying, so you cried too?" The second baby nodded with red eyes. "But Twimo, you are a boy, and your sister is a girl. Twimo has to protect her so that she will not be bullied. If she even cries, what about her sister? Can Twimo watch her being bullied? ?" When the second baby heard An Ruixin''s words, he hurriedly said: "No, don''t be bullied by my sister." "Then Twilight should stop crying, be brave, and be a man when she grows up to protect her sister, you know?" The second baby nodded solemnly while biting her lips with tears in her eyes. The big baby next to ?? also leaned over, and whispered: "I will also protect my brother and not let others bully my brother." "Really good." An Ruixin lowered her head and kissed each of the two children''s faces, and then wiped the two children''s faces with a tissue, "Now, the younger brother hugs the older sister, the older sister hugs the younger brother, and comfort each other. " The two children obediently opened their arms and hugged each other after hearing what their mother said, and patted each other''s back decently, comforting each other as An Ruixin said. An Ruixin couldn''t help but chuckled and touched the little heads of the two children encouragingly. When An Ruixin turned to look at Ji Chengze again, Ji Chengze''s face was already much better. Seeing his wife looking over, Ji Chengze took the initiative to walk over and hugged her and kissed her, sighed, "You are doing well." So good, I dont know how to get angry. "Then... can I ask for rewards?" Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly: "Reward? What reward do you want?" An Ruixin turned her eyes slightly, and said in thought: "May 1st in a few days, shall we go abroad for a trip? But, I want to take Mu Mu and Xixi, can I?" The two children rushed over when they heard their nicknames, and one of them hugged An Ruixin''s leg and looked at Ji Chengze pitifully. Ji Chengze: "..." Although he didnt want to be disturbed during his honeymoon trip with his wife, the relentless boss Ji had no choice but to compromise: "It''s up to you." Chapter 1750： Two fat babies An Ruixin and Ji Chengzes wedding is the most interesting thing in the entertainment industry in recent times. Fortunately, whether it is Yaosheng or Ji''s family, they all advocate confidentiality to the outside world and do not accept media filming and interviews. Even if there are some paparazzi who want to sneak into the guests in troubled waters or send drones into the island to shoot, they are all seen through and they are intercepted and driven out first. In the end, there was no sound of wind coming out, so angry that the paparazzi who made a living almost didn''t drop their cameras. Of course, the failure of these paparazzi media to take photos does not mean that Yaosheng officials did not prepare. After asking his brother and sister-in-law for their opinions, Ji Chengyi still showed some sweetness. On the second day of their marriage, a group of photos of the two of them were released. Among them were the scenes of the two exchanging rings, the scenes of An Ruixin losing their bouquets, the scenes of the two taking an oath, and even among them Two are about two children. Only one is the back view of the two children, and the other is the side view. There is no front view. It is still very difficult to piece together the front faces of the children from these two pictures. As soon as these photos came out, it really caused heated discussion. "Ah ah, Xinxin is so beautiful in her wedding dress, and the boss is so handsome! With a face and a face." "Same feeling and match! Oh, my goddess is really married, and I''m still a single dog." "You are not alone upstairs! I also want such a handsome and golden man to be a husband. It seems that the male gods have gone to marry the goddess. There is no such thing as poor x silks like us. Just thinking about it will be so cruel." At first, the fans'' attention was still on An Ruixin, but slowly some people''s attention was focused on the two photos related to the child. "Ah, ah, the two children in the photo, are they the twins of Xinxin and the boss?" "Ahhhh, there is absolutely no resistance to this kind of creature whose profile is 99% similar to X Pen Xiaoxin, this face is so fleshy and cute!" "If you have the ability to put photos, do you have the ability to put your face upright? Hey, hey, I want to see the faces of the babies." "I want to see the faces of the two children at the same time. Xinxin and Boss are so good-looking, how hot are the genes? The babies must be cute!" Yaoshengs official Weibo was instantly occupied by countless sisters with strong maternal love, one by one waving a big flag and asking the official to hand over the frontal photos of the two children. Ji Chengyi watched this scene, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and turned his head to look at the two fat babies who were sitting on the ground not far away and playing with building blocks. These two children are following Tao Xinyuan to build a small house with building blocks. The foundation of the house has been laid, and now it has built five or six floors, and it is almost reaching the chest of the two children. When Ji Chengyi looked over, the big baby was holding a triangular building block in his hand to put it on the top of the house with a serious face, but he was cautious because he was afraid of it falling down, and he dared not put it down several times. The big and small on the side of ?? stared at the big baby''s hand, the expressions on their faces were exactly the same, both joyful and nervous. Ji Chengyi looked interesting, and walked over and asked knowingly, "What are you doing?" Ji Chengyis sudden opening scared the baby, and the triangular blocks in his hand slammed on the blocks that were finally piled up. With a bang, the already crumbling building block castle fell all at once and scattered all at once. Big baby: "..." Second baby: "..." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Ji Chengyi: "!!!" Chapter 1751： Guardian mad devil Ji Er Shao, who accidentally got into trouble, opened his mouth. Just when he was about to say something, he saw the big baby slowly turning around, looking at him with very sad eyes. Ji Chengyi''s heart seemed to be stabbed so hard, his whole body stiffened. Just when he thought the big baby would cry, the big baby lowered his head with red eyes. The whole person was trembling, but he didn''t let the tears come out. The servants on the side looked distressed, and looked at Ji Chengyi with condemning eyes one by one. Ji Chengyi: "..." Immediately afterwards, an unexpected scene appeared. The second baby suddenly ran over from the side, hugged the big baby, and hummed at Ji Chengyi: "Bad uncle, I won''t play with you." After finishing speaking, he said to the big baby: "Sister, let''s go there to take it." "Ok." The second baby took the big baby''s hand, the two children ran to the other side, and began to pile up small houses one by one. The servants nearby couldn''t help but muttered, "Ahhhh, Master Sun is so cute! I usually look at the limp, and when I see my sister being bullied, I will stand up to protect my sister, okay. So cute." "Yes, yes, when Master Sun speaks, Miss Sun will not feel sad immediately. The two of them also go hand in hand to build the building blocks over there, so there is love!" Ji Chengyi listened to the whispering voices of the servants, and felt inexplicably that these two demon kings nephews and nieces were indeed very attractive. took another look at Tao Xinyuan, who was squatting on the ground and looking at the two children with envious expression. Her heart moved slightly. Maybe they really should have a baby. However, not long after this idea came out, Ji Chengyi once again threw it behind his head. Because Tao Xinyuan finally failed to resist the temptation, she got up and ran over to the two children, and said cheerfully: "I''ll play with you." Throwing someone as her husband completely behind her head, without even looking at him. Ji Chengyi: "..." Forget it, his brother is a lesson. He has no status at home now. Wouldn''t another one be even less status? An Ruixins new movie "The Actress" helped An Ruixin win the best actress at the end of March, and it was set for May 1st this year shortly after achieving the queen slam. Not long after An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finished their wedding, Yaosheng officials were still a little worried that the box office of this movie would be affected because of this. Unexpectedly, however, the box office of this movie has not been affected, but has risen steadily. The box office has risen more rapidly than An Ruixin''s previous films. Afterwards, the relevant personnel did an investigation to find out that it turned out that because An Ruixin and Ji Chengze had made a public relationship, the fans who had originally suspected that An Ruixin had a close relationship with her idol Wen actor were relieved and did not hesitate The two brush three brushes this movie, to support the idol. And An Ruixins fans have basically settled down after the earliest tumult. Their idols should still be pursued, and those that should be supported must be supported. Not to mention, An Ruixin gained a lot of CP fans after losing a small part of Weifans. The appeal of fans has not diminished but increased. This result is also inevitable. An Ruixin is also dumbfounded after knowing this. Is she still an imaginary rival in the eyes of Wen Zhengrongs female fans? I really dont know how this group will react if the matter between Wen Zhengrong and Ye Yuxi is discovered in the future? Chapter 1752： Keep going (end of text) At midnight on May 1st, "The Actress" was officially released, and it was only a day to blow up topics in the circle of friends. This spy war theme movie with the background of the Republic of China quickly ignited the entire May Day. The reasons can be summed up in a few points. Most of the current spy war movies are to beautify the righteous side, blindly using the stupidity of the villain to set off the power of the positive role. The cheats are too big, it is cool but there is no spy. The excitement that a war theme should have, often many people know what the ending is after reading the beginning. The result of this treatment basically weakened all the villains, turning them into the heroic deeds of the cheating protagonist and his teammates who dragged down the pig. "The actor" is different. It does not deliberately weaken the villain, but greatly shows the villain''s viciousness and the terrifyingness of their unscrupulous means to achieve their goals. turns the original unilateral crushing into a strong duel, which is thrilling and exciting, so that people do not know what will happen without seeing the last second. Even the reunion admired by previous spy war films has been changed into a half-happy half-sad when some people sacrificed and some people were left behind, which is much more realistic. And such movies are often more impressive, and the beauty of imperfections is always easier to permeate people''s hearts than excessive perfection. Good is always temporary, but regret may be with you for a lifetime. At the end of the movie, the hero and the heroine had to take two completely different paths because of their identities and responsibilities. This also made many viewers truly feel that in that era of war, how many people were ruined, how many people sacrificed their love, and their loved ones were separated or died. People in the peaceful era will never experience the cruelty and horror of war, but the appearance of this film has left a shocking stroke in the hearts of some viewers. On the first day of its premiere, this film received a very high box office. What''s more rare is that many viewers gave it a good high score after watching the film. Many couples who met to watch this movie said that they cherish their current feelings even more because of watching this movie. There are so many years of war and chaos that have gone through hardships and cannot ask for it, but now so many people are chasing excitement because they are too comfortable, wrong and distorted love. Is this movie a wake-up call for them? You have to give it a high score just for this. The popularity of "The Actress" is increasing, and even the supporting actors in the play have also attracted much attention. However, the most attention is naturally An Ruixin and Wen Zhengrong. However, what netizens dont know is that while they were talking about An Ruixin, An Ruixin had already revisited abroad with her husband and two children. The two went to country G. When An Ruixin participated in the film festival in country G, the two walked through the nearby streets and alleys on the eve of the film festival, holding hands and walking together on the streets of a foreign country like an ordinary couple. Looking at the scenery and eating snacks, it is so sweet. And this time, the two of them revisited their old places again, but there were two more cute little babies. "The streets here are still so spacious and clean, and people feel very happy just by looking at them." An Ruixin smiled as she looked at the empty streets. "The last time we came was Valentine''s Day. There were many people." This time they are not here on Valentine''s Day, and the flow of people is also reduced a lot, but this is a good thing for Ji Chengze. After all, there are not many people and collisions are less likely to occur, let alone unnecessary physical contact. "Are you hungry? Let''s go and eat something first." An Ruixin glanced at the sky, and it was just after five o''clock, which happened to be time for dinner. Although the two children drank some milk powder on the plane, they are probably hungry again. Ji Chengze glanced around, finally fixed his gaze on a western restaurant not far away: Lets go there to eat, there are fewer people, and it looks neater. "Ok." The two pushed the two children into the restaurant, and the waiter kindly gave the two children child seats. After ??, An Ruixin and the two ordered a steak each, and they also ordered a corn soup for the two children. There are not many people in the restaurant, and the speed of serving dishes is also very fast. In about ten minutes, the dishes ordered by An Ruixin are all served. The two children will already be able to eat with a spoon by themselves. As soon as the corn soup came up, the two put on their collars and ate obediently. An Ruixin smiled at Ji Chengze, and ate the steak in front of her with confidence. Who ever thought, An Ruixin had just cut off the first piece, and the big baby opened his mouth and called out: "Fat, meat..." An Ruixin was taken aback, looked at the steak on her hand, and then looked at the eager look of her eldest baby, and smiled: "Xiexi want to eat this?" The big baby nodded: "Hmm." An Ruixin cut the small piece that was originally cut into two pieces, and handed it to the big baby. The big baby was impatient and ate the meat into his mouth. An Ruixin glanced at the second baby with feeling, and then met his big eyes. "Will Twilight eat this too?" The second baby shook his head and pointed to the corn soup in front of him and said, "I want this, I want this." An Ruixin was happy when she saw it. She raised her head to look at Ji Chengze: "You said they were all born from the same womb, so the taste is so different. One only likes meat, and the other only likes to be vegetarian. It''s really..." Ji Chengze glanced at the two children faintly, and calmly said: "There are also males and females born from the same birth. What''s so strange about different tastes?" An Ruixin: "..." I...I was speechless! After ??, An Ruixin ordered another corn soup for the second baby, and the family continued shopping after eating. Since they have all come to this place, the two of them have to go and see the lock bridge that the two of them have been together before. It was already six o''clock at that time, and there were more pedestrians on the street than before, and there were more couples near the lock bridge. Some people saw him pushing the stroller and looked curiously into the car. After seeing the two plump and fat dolls, they all showed kind smiles at the same time. Above the lock bridge is still the same as before, locked with a lot of large and small locks. Fortunately, their family does not have any intensive phobia, otherwise, I am afraid that they will be scared before they get close to this place. The night is gradually falling, covering the entire night sky. At this time, the street lights on the roadside are also lit up, reflecting on the sparkling water surface, matching the starry decoration on the night sky, which is so beautiful. An Ruixin looked around, as if thinking of something, turned her head and smiled at Ji Chengze: "At that time, we also locked one here. I dont have a good memory. I dont remember where that lock is. Do you remember? ?" Ji Chengze did not answer, only took An Ruixin''s hand and walked to the other side, and took out a familiar silver lock from the heavy lock sea. "It''s this piece!" An Ruixin''s eyes flashed a surprise, and soon the familiar pattern on the lock and the names of the two appeared in front of her, confirming that the lock was indeed the one that they locked on that day. One. "You are so amazing, so you can find it." I have to say that Ji Chengze still enjoys his daughter-in-law looking at him with such admiring eyes. Dian Shuang was even more proud of her eyebrows, and she held An Ruixin''s hand in a low voice, "I remember everything I have done with you." An Ruixin''s cheeks are slightly red, and she reached out and touched the lock: "Let''s go." "Ok." The two pushed the two children and walked a few steps forward, leaving the lock bridge, but unexpectedly ran into an old acquaintance. "Sir, miss, buy a rose." An Ruixin subconsciously paused when they heard the yell, turned their heads and looked around, they saw a familiar old lady standing on the side selling roses. "Grandma, it''s you." An Ruixin didn''t recognize this grandma at first, but she felt that she was a little familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she finally confirmed her identity, and called out in surprise. The grandmothers eyes were not good. She was taken aback when she heard An Ruixins words. She squinted her eyes and looked up and down An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. It seemed that she had finally reacted and said with a smile: "Oh, its you, lover. Foreigners who have been here on festival day. Are you here again for a holiday?" "Yes, the family came here for vacation." Grandma only noticed that there were two little babies carved in pink and jade on the stroller in front of them. Generally speaking, the elderly will especially like this kind of soft children when they are old, and grandma is no exception. The complexion of these two children softened a little bit when she saw them. "These two children are so handsome, come here, and my mother-in-law will give you two small wreaths to make you more beautiful on your head." The wreath in Granny''s mouth is a small wreath decorated with plastic flowers, with colorful fluorescent lights on it, flashing in the dark. The attention of the two children was immediately attracted, and while sighing, they opened their hands and wanted to take them. An Ruixin did not refuse, and took the two wreaths handed over by her grandmother and brought them to the two children, and asked in a low voice: "Is the wreath beautiful?" The two children touched the wreath on their heads novelly, and said in unison: "Pretty!" "What should Hee Hee Momo say to her mother-in-law?" The two children looked at each other in confusion, turned their heads tacitly and shouted, "Thank you, mother-in-law." Although my grandmother does not understand Chinese, she can understand the word thank you. Hearing the milky thanks from the child''s milk and her own thanks, she smiled and said, "Oh, so good." The old man liked that the two children wanted to give them garlands. An Ruixin was not easy to refuse, but she didn''t mean to take advantage of others. After that, she bought a lot of roses from her grandmother with Ji Chengze. Holding the big bouquet of roses, the two of them pushed the two children and walked slowly under the olive tree not far away. This tree is as lush as before, except that today is not Valentines Day, and there are obviously fewer people making wishes under the tree than that day. An Ruixin pushed the two children to the tree, turned her head to look at Ji Chengze and said: "Last time we came here, we had agreed. When we come next time, we will tell the other party that we were here last time. See if the wishes we two made are the same. How? Do you want to tell me now?" Ji Chengze pushed the big baby to An Ruixin''s side and smiled: "Although it is not Valentine''s Day today, since it is here, it is better to write another copy and write the previous wish. Write it out and compare it again. Know if the wishes we made at the beginning are the same?" An Ruixin groaned, thinking that this proposal is good, nodded and said: "Then let''s go over there and buy ribbons." The two bought two ribbons as before, then turned around and wrote down the wishes they had made in this place. After finishing writing, both of them put the ribbon behind them, An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze with a smile and said, "You take it out and let me see it first." Ji Chengze''s lips tick slightly: "Why didn''t you show it to me first?" An Ruixin did not expect that Ji Chengze would fight with him at this time, his eyes turned slightly, and he asked for the opinions of the two children: "Mu Mu Xixi, who do you say first?" The two children didnt know what they were fighting over. They looked at this and that in confusion, and suddenly clapped their hands and shouted, "Mom first, mom first..." An Ruixin: "..." It really hurts both of you in vain. The chain dropped at this critical time! Seeing An Ruixins chagrin, Ji Chengzes smile deepened: "Lets go together." "Ok." At the same time, the two of them took out the colored ribbons with their backs behind them. After seeing each other''s wish on the colored ribbons, they looked at each other in surprise and slowly laughed. Ji Chengze wrote: "A happy family, always stay with the one you love, and grow old together." An Ruixin wrote: "The family is peaceful and safe, and we have been together." The two babies didn''t know what mom and dad were laughing, but they clapped their hands very cooperatively and laughed. Along with the laughter of several people, the colored ribbons in their hands flew high and landed steadily on a certain branch of the olive tree. At the same time, the sound of fireworks bursting not far away suddenly came. "Fireworks..." The two children were attracted for the first time and called out happily. An Ruixin and the two looked in the direction they were pointing, looking at the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky, and smiled at each other, tacitly and warmly. The night is getting deeper, and the entangled street lamp stretches the two figures infinitely, fits together, and is inseparable. Behind them is a splendid firework rising high. The bursting sound of fireworks was mixed with the laughter of the children, and the pleasant conversation between the two could be faintly heard. "From now on, let''s come here once a year." "it is good." "Come on Valentine''s Day, so that I can make a wish every year." "Ok." "There are so many wishes, and the gods will definitely be able to see them and help us realize them." "Then I will make the same wish every year." "Hey, me too." On the street where people come and go, two adults pushing two children are gradually submerged in a dense flow of people, leaving only a warm and enviable back and the sound of heartstrings of laughter. Meeting you is the most beautiful accident of my life. I have thanked God more than once for giving me a chance to do it again, allowing me to meet such a perfect you at the right time. You are like a beam of light, shining into my originally bleak life, giving me the courage to chase happiness again. Its you who made me no longer afraid of falling, because I knew that even if I accidentally fell, you would follow me below and prevent me from getting hurt. The road of life may not be as smooth as imagined, but I know that no matter whether the future is bitter or sweet, you will stay by my side and keep walking with me. An Ruixin: "Chengze, I love you." Ji Chengze: "Well, me too." Chapter 1753： The first dog food in the morning At seven o''clock in the morning, for some office workers, this might be just getting up, but Yaoshengs team of professional photographers has already invested in intense shooting at this time, carrying long guns and short cannons to the homes of several heavyweight guests. The team assigned to the Ji''s house first made a few enlarged close-ups on the periphery of this gorgeous and luxurious villa, and then knocked on the door of the Ji''s house with anxiety. It was the old housekeeper who helped them open the door. The old man felt too little, and he got up with Mr. Ji very early. At this meeting, the old man was watering the flowers in the yard, and only the old housekeeper came out to greet him. The old butler was taken aback when seeing these strangers, and immediately reacted, and said with a faint smile: "You are the photographers who are here to shoot the reality show. Come in, the young lady is in the kitchen, the young master and the two children are still sleeping, bother you. Wait a while." The photographers who came to shoot were flattered and nodded repeatedly. Maybe An Ruixin had explained before, the old housekeeper led people in and left. A few people glanced at each other, and they snapped shots of the furnishings and structures in the villa. Xu Shis filming sound disturbed An Ruixin, who was busy in the kitchen. She hurriedly walked out of it and smiled slightly after seeing a few people: "Are you here, have you eaten breakfast? They are still sleeping," You may have to wait for a while, and if you dont eat it, you will eat with them later." In a short time, all the cameras in everyone''s hands were pointed at An Ruixin. Hearing An Ruixins words, several photographers became more and more flattered, and hurriedly waved their hands to indicate that they had eaten them. Who is this woman in front of you? He was the first in history to win an international queen slam, and later won two major domestic film festivals with his two films "The Actress" and "Floating Light". She and her brother Mo Rufeng starred in the TV series "Twins", which recently won the Golden Abacus Award, which is as famous as the Golden Lily Award. It is no exaggeration to say that she, who is less than 30 years old, has basically won a little bit of gold-rich movie and TV series awards at home and abroad. Nowadays, once you talk about who the most popular and famous actress in the entertainment industry is, 90% of people will tell you that it is An Ruixin. And this is such a person. She also has a husband who is a particularly overbearing president, and a pair of twins who are said to be so cute. They are really winners in life. An Ruixin''s words, although they knew they were polite, still made these photographers unconsciously have a good impression of her. Seeing a few people refused, An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the clock, and went upstairs to ask Ji Chengze to get up with the two children. Several photographers hurriedly followed up, preparing to capture the real-time scenes of the big boss of Jis Group and the two little cuties getting up in the morning. It''s one aspect that they can''t let it go, but it''s another aspect whether they shoot or not. An Ruixin opened the curtains as soon as she entered the house, and the bright sunshine suddenly poured into the house, shining on the bulges on the bed. The big drum bag lying in the middle of the big bed moved, as did the two small drum bags. Behind the lens, the photographer''s heart suddenly lifted, and An Ruixin went straight to lift the quilt, smiled and said: "Little lazy pig, big lazy pig, it''s dawn, it''s time to get up." Ji Chengze heard An Ruixin''s voice without opening his eyes. He had already leaned over and kissed her, acting as if he had done it thousands of times. Photographers: "..." This is the first dog food in the morning, it''s amazing! Chapter 1754： Sprouting to tremor An Ruixin did not evade the camera at all. She kissed him back and turned to make milk powder for the two children. Ji Chengze was lying on the bed and gradually woke up, and then reached out and patted the two small drum kits underneath. The little drum kits moved even more suddenly, and one of them started to wriggle to the side, obviously looking for the exit of the quilt. Fortunately, the bed in An Ruixin''s bedroom was big enough, and the little drum bag moved for a long time and finally crawled out from the edge, rubbing his big eyes and yawning. The delicate round face is still a little wrinkled, it seems that it is because of dissatisfaction that sleep is disturbed, and his face is unhappy. The reddish corners of his eyes and the big eyeballs soaked in saline from yawning and gently rubbing looked around blankly, coupled with the dull hair on top of the head, filled with a dull and cute breath. Staff: "!!!" Ah, so cute, so cute! Although I knew that with the beauty genes of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, the babies born would definitely not be far behind. I really saw it with my own eyes, but I was so cute that my heart trembles, I dont know what to say! Second, the baby struggled to sit up and sit up, just sitting on the edge of the bed obediently, head slightly, the small body also swayed, and may fall back to the ground at any time. The staff on the side saw that it was frightening, and they wished to push the child in. At this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out, accurately picked up the back collar of his son, and pulled the child to his side as if he were carrying things. Staff: "..." Boss, that''s your own son anyway, take it easy! A few female staff members are even more angry and cast condemning glances at Ji Chengze. If you are so rude to the little cute, your conscience will not hurt? Even if you are the brother of the president, you can''t forgive it! seemed to be aware of the condemning sights from all directions, Ji Chengze''s consciousness suddenly awake, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and he shot directly at the staff on the side. The powerful pressure came to all the staff through the lens, making them feel stunned, numb, this man is terrible, they wont be able to get out of the bedroom today! At the time of life and death, An Ruixin finally made the milk powder and walked over. Everyone present was also fortunate to see Ji Chengze''s superb face-changing skills. The face was as black as black charcoal in the first second, and after a second, he immediately changed back to his previous calmness. His eyes were even more tender and watery. The eyes were full of An Ruixin. These bystanders had long been caught by him. Throw it out of the clouds. Everyone: "..." Do you want to change your face so quickly! Kick over this bowl of dog food! Don''t eat or eat! An Ruixin walked over with two baby bottles, handed one to the second baby, and dug out the big baby who was still struggling under the quilt, and stuffed the baby bottle into her mouth. The staff who watched An Ruixin dug another baby out of the bed: "!!!" Ah, this is so cute, so cute! The two little babies who just woke up were still in a state of dim consciousness, holding the bottle in both hands, sucking the milk inside with their small mouths, causing the baby''s fat to tremble, but the eyes slowly began to droop again. The appearance that you may continue to sleep at any time is really cute, the blood on the faces of everyone present, ah, ah, these two babies are really so cute and cute, I want to steal home! Chapter 1755： Alone with children An Ruixin turned her head to look at Ji Chengze after corking the baby bottle to the two children. After all they have been together for so long, even if Ji Chengze tried her best to cover it, she still noticed his unhappiness at the moment. For this man with serious cleanliness, this bedroom is his forbidden area. In the weekdays, except for himself and his children, even Jis mother and Jis father are rarely allowed to enter, but now a large group of strangers broke in. The mood is determined to be unhappy. An Ruixin soothed and kissed Ji Chengze''s face, touching his forehead and said, "Shooting today, bear with me, eh?" The wife calmed herself up in front of so many people. Ji Chengze didnt have a good temper anymore. She took the opportunity to kiss her daughter-in-law on the face again, and said in a low voice, Yes. An Ruixin touched his face, and did not pursue his "bad behaviors" that openly took advantage of him in front of so many cameras. She was dumbfounded: "Go wash first. I made your favorite crystal bag. It wont taste good when its cold." "Ok." Ji Chengze obediently got up and went to the bathroom to wash, while An Ruixin took the time to help the two children get dressed and hugged them downstairs. When Ji Chengze went downstairs, An Ruixin had already brought out all the steaming steamed dumplings, crystal buns, and freshly squeezed peanut milk soy milk. The children''s was thinly boiled with big bone soup. The meat porridge, sprinkled with a small layer of green onion, is really tempting. A simple breakfast was very warm. While eating, An Ruixin said with some worry: "I''m going to shoot an advertisement soon. I have to go first. You should be able to do it alone. ?" The protagonists of these photographers who came to the home to shoot are actually Ji Chengze and their two children. This is a live-action show recently planned by Yaosheng. Recently, more and more people in China marry and give birth late, and some girls even choose not to have children because of the pain caused by childbirth. For this reason, the audit department has recently advocated and vigorously supported this kind of parent-child programs. However, most of the variety shows before this were mothers bringing their babies, or mothers and fathers bringing the babies together. In this file of Ji Chengyi Company, only the father alone brought the baby. The setting was to shoot one time outdoors and one time indoors. , And so on. This kind of program setting can not only let men realize that it is not easy for women to have children, but also evoke the desire of couples for newborns by taking advantage of the interaction between cute children and mature fathers in the program. Most of the guests invited by this show are acquaintances, such as the mixed-race younger brother of Bai Tingxues family, the youngest daughter of Wei Qingzes family, the little fat guy from a leading male model family under Yaoshengs family, and this one from Ji Chengzes family. Two twin babies. Ji Chengze initially rejected Ji Chengyis proposal. He didn''t want to let the two kids on the show, let alone take the two kids by himself. Ji Chengyi cried, made troubles and hanged three times, but he failed to change his elder brothers thoughts, and finally had no choice but to ask An Ruixin for help. An Ruixin hesitated at first, but was finally convinced. Compared with her, Ji Chengze spends less time with the two children. In addition, he was not the kind of person who would talk about his love for children, and he was fierce most of the time when facing children, which resulted in the two children being not particularly close to him. It is a rare opportunity that she really shouldnt let him miss it. Chapter 1756： I have confidence in him As a man, the most taboo thing is to be said no, especially if this person is still someone he cares about. Ji Chengze''s face was slightly dark, and he said with a serious face: "Isn''t it just two children whose hairs have not yet grown, what can happen? With me, don''t worry about it." An Ruixin really couldn''t help but vomit in her heart after hearing him say this: You really don''t underestimate these little children, making trouble can make you bald in minutes. But if you dont experience this kind of thing yourself, no matter how others say it, it will only make people think that you are exaggerating. The best way is to let this guy experience it for himself, as a lesson for him. I really look forward to it when I think about it! An Ruixin''s heart went back and forth, but she didn''t show up at all on her face. She smiled lightly and replied: "Then you come on." After finishing speaking, he turned to look at the two babies: "You two must listen to your father''s words, and not make children angry. Also, Twilight must be with her sister, and Xixi must protect her younger brother. Dont mess around after going out. Run, let alone leave my father''s vicinity, you know?" "Hmm!" The two children''s heads were like garlic, and their serious appearance made the female staff members on the side more itchy, and they wanted to squeeze their little faces. After dinner, An Ruixin said goodbye to a big or two and went out to work. However, before going out, An Ruixin took the time to accept an interview with the program team. "Does Mr. Ji usually have much contact with these two children? Has he brought these two children alone?" "Most of these two children are usually taken by my parents-in-law. Grandpa will help out sometimes when he is free. At night, if I am not busy at work, I will take them. For Mr. Ji, he is also busy at work. "In addition, even if I don''t have a job, I''m more willing to live a two-person world with me. An Ruixin silently added something in her heart, and continued with a smile: He doesnt spend a lot of time with his children, and it is even rarer for him to take two children alone. A short time should be fine, but a long time. , To be honest, a little worried." "I heard that Mr. Ji will participate in this show, a big reason is because you strongly agree with Miss An. Since you are worried that he will not be able to take care of the two children, why do you want him to participate in this show?" An Ruixin took a deep breath and smiled faintly: "Well, there are many reasons. First, of course, because the two children and their father don''t get along for a long time, so I want to take this opportunity to deepen their relationship. Come, its a good experience, isnt it? The two children are actually the responsibility of me and him, but because of work, they are usually taken care of by our parents-in-law and mother-in-law. Just take advantage of this opportunity to let him take care of it. Experiencing the hardship of bringing a child can also make him feel the difficulty of my parents-in-law." An Ruixin suddenly raised a confident smile on her lips: "Also, although I am a little worried, I also have confidence in him. Maybe at first I will be a little uncomfortable, but after getting familiar with it, I believe He will take good care of our children." The staff responsible for interviewing An Ruixin: "..." This is a bright show of affection, let''s show affection! They had just eaten the dog food that the man had stuffed over, and this would have been forcibly stuffed by the woman again. Can you give me a way to survive? Single dogs are also humans, and they also have human rights! Oooooo~ Chapter 1757： The person in charge of the show When Ji Chengze took the two children to the place designated by the program group, several other guests and their children had arrived at the scene. The child of Bai Tingxues family and the two babies of An Ruixins family are relatively familiar. They saw two friends coming from a distance, and rushed over to greet them happily. "Hee Hee Hee Hee..." David was the first to run over to hug the big baby, but was stopped by the second baby first. The second baby hugged David with a cute look, and the brothers patted David on the back very well. After doing all this, David looked at the eldest baby and the second baby with a look of confusion. He didn''t seem to understand why he was holding the eldest baby because he had just called the name of the eldest baby. The second baby didn''t give him a chance to react. He held up his sister with one hand and David walked forward with the other. The three little guys looked intimate. From another point of view, why is it that the second baby is sandwiched in the middle to separate the eldest baby from David? Of course, in the eyes of adults, this is just a kid''s joke, and it doesn''t take it too seriously. Wei Qingzes daughter is a bit older than the eldest and the second. She is four years old this year. When we first met, she timidly hid behind her father, as if she was a little bit afraid of living. In addition, another father, a top male model under Yaosheng''s, is named Wu Sinian. His baby is almost four years old. Wei Qing has a daughter a few months old, and his nickname is strong. , Is a fleshy little fat man, he is really strong compared to the other children. Several adults, Ji Chengze and Owen are okay. Because of An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue, the two can be regarded as old friends, but the other two have basically had no contact. At this meeting, the few people also politely greeted each other, and then fell into a cold moment. Several babies seemed to feel the stagnation of the atmosphere, and hid behind their parents in fear. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly heard not far away: "How are some dads and babies, I am the person in charge of this show, my surname is Mo, babies can call me Uncle Mo." Mo Rufeng stood not far away holding a big horn, with one hand on his hips, alive as the second uncle who sells in a vegetable market. Mo Rufeng''s heart is also broken at this moment. God knows that he is an international actor who does not shoot good movies. He was arranged by the company to see a bunch of newbie dads with their babies here. This is not just a trivial task, it is clearly for him. Low-sighted personality. It happened that he stupidly listened to the brainwashing of his own boss Zhou Peipi, and felt that he would be able to see in advance how these fathers and babies get along with them, and prepare for him and Xia Zhi to have children. Now standing in this place where birds don''t lay eggs, Mo Rufeng is really regretful of his intestines. With this free time to come here to see other peoples children play the house, he might as well take more time to find his own baby daughter-in-law, maybe his own children have been made, and still need to look at other peoples children here? At that time, Ji Chengze and others didnt know about Mo Rufengs mental activities one after another. When they saw Mo Rufengs first glance, several people were quite surprised. After all, anyone with a little bit of brain would think that it makes someone hot now. The young celebrity star to host this kind of reality show with unknown prospects is simply a sledgehammer. Chapter 1758： The routine of the program group The fact is that he is here, and Ming is the person in charge. In fact, he is a lively host and an accompanying babysitter. Mo Rufeng saw a few people watch that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he cleared his throat and continued: "I believe everyone has seen it too. We are now on an uninhabited island. And in the next two days. In one night, several fathers and babies need to spend alone on this island. We have pre-arranged cameras in every corner of this island. After I have said what I want to say next, except for one person from each family. Everyone except PD will withdraw from this uninhabited island and will not return until two days and one night and take you away." As soon as Mo Rufeng said these words, the expressions of the fathers changed: "What do you mean? This is about to leave us here and let us fend for ourselves?" Owen has been with Bai Tingxue these years, and he is not familiar with the language of country Z at all. Hearing Mo Rufengs words, he couldnt help but sigh with emotion: Oh Mika, are you planning to let us be savages here with our children? Thats not what I said before!" Mo Rufengs mouth twitched slightly: "Did the program group say anything before this?" Owen was startled, his face stiff and said: "...it doesn''t seem to be there." After hearing the words, several fathers realized that they had been routine! Mo Rufeng glanced at a few people sympathetically: "Before leaving this island, we will allocate a tent to each of you, but you have to set up the tent yourself, and you will have to take care of the ingredients you need for these two days. There is one more thing, childrens toys and parents mobile phones have to be handed in." Several parents heard that their mobile phones were about to be handed in, but they didnt have much reaction. After all, in such a place where birds dont lay eggs, they dont even have a line. They probably wont be able to make calls even if they give them a mobile phone. Instead of hoping for help with a mobile phone, it is better to pray for more humanity in the program group and leave them a little food so that they can fill their stomachs at least for these two days. However, this is impossible. It is enough to watch this program group leave them on this deserted and uninhabited island and let them live alone for two days and one night, which is enough to show their madness. Compared with the worries and sorrows of several parents, the childrens performance is much more straightforward. Knowing that she was going to hand in a toy, Wei Qingzes youngest daughter Qiqi was the first to cry because there was a little blue dolphin in her suitcase, a toy that she had never left. "Woo...blue, blue, I want blue." Qiqi watched the staff take the dolphin from her suitcase, Jin Doudou finally couldn''t control it, and pattered towards it. Down. Wei Qing patiently hugged her and coaxed her helplessly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, brothers and sisters are watching, Kiki cries like this, brothers and sisters should laugh at you. And, although there is no blue , But Kiki still has a dad, and my dad is with Kiki." After finishing speaking, she embarrassedly explained to the camera: "That dolphin is a gift from her mother. She has been accustomed to sleeping with a piece of it since she was a child. Now I can''t sleep at night without it." Compared with Qiqi, other people have no particular resistance to the confiscation of toys. The eldest baby and the second baby are holding one of Ji Chengze''s legs, watching Qiqi cry from a distance, and dare not move forward. Chapter 1759： Scheming program group The little David of Owens family stood beside the two children like a little tail, and there was no time to approach the girl. The only thing left is the little fat guy from the Wu Sinian family! Wu Sinian saw Qiqi cry and her eyes were shining, turned to look at her son, and urged: "Son, you should show your gentlemanly demeanor at this time. Go and comfort my sister and let her stop crying." The little fat man was holding a bag of beef jerky and eating happily. For his father, his left ear went in and his right ear went out. He even looked up in disdain when Wu Sinian came over and chattered. . At this time, what is important to my beef jerky? do not bother me! seems to see the deep meaning behind his sons silence, Wu Sinian hates iron and steel and grits his teeth very much. This little idiot is really clueless and doesnt know how good the opportunity is. I think that when he was his age, he would already have a house wine with the little flower next door. This little idiot knows how to eat. He really doesnt have a bit of his own demeanor. When he grows up, how can he beg a daughter-in-law! Just as Wu Sinian was looking up to the sky and holding his forehead in distress, the program crew suddenly walked over and took away the pile of snacks from the little fat man, and his eyes were fixed on the package of beef jerky in his hand. There was a sudden burst of cold light. Wusnian: "..." fatty:"" "Wow, dont take my food! Beef jerky, spicy strips, crispy noodles! Give me back, give me back, I dont want to starve to death here, dont woo..." Everyone beside ??: "..." Mo Rufeng roughly counted the things the staff had put in, and then glanced at the little fat man who was crying with a nose and tears not far away. One waved his hand and took the other staff either on a boat or sailing. Departed in a helicopter without taking away a cloud. On the beach, four fathers and five children stared at their distant backs and the blue sea and blue sky in front of them, silently. A sea breeze suddenly blew from the side, blowing hissing noises, inexplicably desolate. "Ah... that..." It was Wei Qingze who broke the silence first. He managed to coax his baby daughter. Seeing that the atmosphere was really embarrassing, he finally couldn''t help but remind him, "Or let''s set up the tent first. ." "Right, yes, set up a tent..." The other people awoke from a dream and hurried over to find their own tent. The ??program group is also very scheming. Of the four tents left, two are relatively large and two are relatively small. A few people looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. After all, tents in such a place should be bigger and stretched out. Everyone wants to take a big tent. But as soon as they are in front of the camera in every move at the moment, they will be somewhat restrained, and the child is still around, and it is not easy to be too utilitarian and affect the child. After a moment of silence, Owen suddenly proposed: "Ji is taking two children, so let him give him one of the big tents. We will let the children choose the three remaining." The other two looked at each other and nodded, thinking that Owens proposal was reasonable, but... "Let the children choose? How can we let them choose? What if they all choose the same one?" Owen twisted his eyebrows, and said casually: "Then let them rock paper, scissors, and whoever wins will choose first. Parents should not interfere." Random PDs: "..." This proposal is really not ordinary sloppy! Chapter 1760： Never imagined In this way, the form of selection is determined, and the method of selection is also determined. The key point is that it is still difficult for such a small child to play "rock, paper, scissors", especially David is a baby who has just turned two years old. After listening to the explanations of the adults, she still looked at a loss, and it was inevitable that she won the last place in the subsequent play. Although David didn''t understand what was happening, he could perceive the clues from the looks and eyes of people around him. Realizing that he might have done something wrong, David lowered his head somewhat disappointed. Although Irving regretted, he did not blame his son, but lowered his head to calm his emotions: Its nothing, David, winning or losing is not important. The important thing is that you participated and tried your best. Dad doesnt blame you. David was so young that he didn''t turn to the sun immediately after Owen''s coaxing, but instead leaned his head on his father''s shoulder without speaking. On the other side, the outcome has also come out. The little girl Qiqi from Wei Qingze''s family got the priority, but she took away a small tent. Not only the fathers of other families but also the staff, even Wei Qing was puzzled, and curiously asked: "Qiqi, why did you choose this tent?" Everyone beside ?? also pricked their ears, wanting to hear how the little girl answered. The little girl took it for granted: "Because it is pink, one of the two is dark, and the other is dirty, so ugly." Wei Qingze: "..." This reason is really...cannot be refuted. Wei Qing''s family lost the first battle. Wu Sinian became excited and looked at his little fat man expectantly. The little fat man flew a meaningful look at his dad, walked over arrogantly, wandered in front of the two tents for a while, suddenly stopped, his eyes lighted up. Wusnian suddenly had a somewhat ominous hunch, and it turns out that his hunch was quite accurate. The little fat man went straight over the big tent, ran to the other small tent, and pulled it away. Wusnian looked like he had been struck by thunder from the sky: "Zhuangzhuang, why did you choose this tent?" Didn''t you see that the tent over there was bigger? The little fat man looked at his father with a look of "how do you not understand", and said confidently: "Because there is a chicken leg printed on this tent." After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the drumstick pattern, his coveting color was beyond words. Wusnian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. After all, he underestimated his son''s food quality. Its just a chicken leg printed on the tent, not a real chicken leg. Is it guilty to treat you like that? At this point, I have to talk about the scheming of the program group again. It does not matter if the size of the tent is different, the color and the pattern on the tent are also different. In the eyes of adults, this kind of thing is of course the more practical the better, but in the eyes of children, the best they like. After such a choice, the two Owens, who were originally defeated and destined to be assigned to a small tent, counterattacked and became the final winners and took down another large tent. It took Owen a long time to react, and he hugged his son and kissed him hard: "Hahahaha, this is really unexpected! David, our luck is really good." David looked blank, but seeing his father so happy, he couldn''t help but smirk. Accompanying PDs: "..." If it werent for the fact that this foreigner didnt understand the profoundness of country Zs rock-paper-scissors, they would have thought that the proposal he had just made was intentional! Chapter 1761： Someone elses dad After some tossing, the ownership of the tent was finally settled, but then everyone had to face another problem. Several people stood in front of their assigned tent, looking at each other. How to set up this tent... Where is better to ride? After a short dead silence, Wei Qing took the lead in breaking the silence and whispered: "Ah...I just looked at the sea area around here. There should be high tide in the evening and at night. It is safer for us to put the tent inside. , And there will be wind most of the time on the seashore. There are many trees on the shore and they are big enough. They should be able to help block the wind. Look..." A few people looked at each other: "Just do as Mr. Wei said." "The program team also said that this is an uninhabited island. There are no people around here except us. We still put the tent together, so we can take care of it in case of any accident." Wusnian''s words were immediately echoed by several people. Ji Chengze dragged his big tent to a clearing under a coconut tree not far away. Others followed suit and set up tents around the clearing. A few little guys have not realized the seriousness of the matter until now, and they are still happy that they have found a little friend to play outside. Several adults are setting up a tent on one side, but they are afraid to let these little children run around. There is the sea not far away. What if there are children who like to play in the water, what should I do if I run into the water? Therefore, several people gathered all the children around before setting up the tent and told them to follow them and not run around. The big baby and the second baby followed Ji Chengze''s buttocks like a small tail at first to watch him set up a tent, but slowly the two lost patience. Ji Chengze circled the tent several times, and finally started to do it. However, he had never set up this thing by himself, but he finally got a rudimentary shape, and fell back in an instant. Several times, Ji Chengze''s patience was almost consumed. After the tent collapsed again, the anger in his heart had already reached its peak. silently remembered Ji Chengyi''s several pens in his heart, that **** had better pray that he would not go back, otherwise, he would not kill him! At that time, sitting in a bright and spacious office, and watching his elder brothers embarrassed side silently through the camera lens, Ji Ershao suddenly felt a cold behind him, with an inexplicable ominous premonition. Ji Chengze looked at the canvas and pipe that had fallen apart again on the ground, his brows tight enough to catch flies. At this moment, if he turned his head and looked around, he found that the two little kids who had been with him had disappeared. Ji Chengze''s face changed, and he looked around. He was about to run to find someone when he heard Nen Shengshengs familiar voice: Wow, the tent at Uncle Weis house is so beautiful! Ji Chengze turned his head to follow the prestige, and saw that his two little kids were standing in front of Wei Qingzes tent, with small faces upright, with joy and envy. I have to say that every girl has a princess dream, and the big baby is naturally the same. The pink tent chosen by little girl Kiki is really oriented towards girls. The big baby looked at the pink tent that was almost set up, with a look of expectation: "Uncle Wei, can we come and sleep with Sister Qiqi at night?" When the second baby heard what her sister said, she hurriedly echoed: "I want too, I want too, I want to sleep with my sister. Uncle Wei, can we be your baby?" Ji Chengze: "..." Chapter 1762： This is the proposition Wei Qing was also a little embarrassed to face the enthusiasm of the two children, especially after seeing the child''s father behind the two children who was so black that he could directly burn charcoal! "Ahem...Of course you can, but don''t you want to sleep with your father? If you come over with sister Kiki, how lonely your father would be?" The two children did not appreciate Wei Qingzes affection. They pouted and said proudly: "Dad is not lonely. Dad only likes to sleep with mother. He doesn''t like to sleep with us. Every time we go to their room. Sleeping inside, Dads face will become so long and long, my uncle said its called... thats called..." The second baby listened to the side, and consciously added a sentence for her sister: "Call desire and dissatisfaction." "Yes, it is dissatisfaction with desire and begging." The big baby said with a naive face and asked Wei Qingze, "Uncle Wei, what is dissatisfaction with desire and begging? Why does my father look so ugly when he is dissatisfied with desire and begging? How fierce!" Wei Qingze: "!!!" Several film crews beside ??: "!!!" Ji always wants to be dissatisfied? This is really big news! Ji Chengze: "..." Ji Chengyi''s stinky boy taught my son and daughter something! See if I go back and take his skin off! At this time, far away on the other side of the sea, Ji Er Shao, who was urgently invited by the secretary to a meeting to discuss countermeasures because a certain company artist caused trouble, suddenly felt cold behind his back and shivered. The female secretary on the side was a little confused and worried and asked: "President, are you okay?" Ji Chengyi put his hands around his chest, rubbing his two hands that had gotten a lot of goosebumps: "It''s okay, maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." Ji Chengyi said so, his old brother''s dark face filled with gloomy air-conditioning appeared unconsciously in his mind, and he couldn''t help but shiver again. He had anticipated how his elder brother would treat him after he came back, but he did not regret it at all. He has been holding this breath long enough. He has saved up when his brother had been absent from work before flying abroad to visit his sister-in-law, and he had been saved as a free labor force. Afterwards, he used various reasons such as cooperating movies, marriage, honeymoon and so on to catch strong men. It made him so busy that he didn''t even have time to communicate with his wife, which made him feel very resentful. Now there is such a good opportunity for him to get back in revenge, even if he knows that he will be unlucky when his brother comes back, Ji Chengyi still did it without hesitation. After all, there is no opportunity to lose, and the loss will never come again. After all, it is the brother of a compatriot, can his brother kill him? So, its not for no reason that some people owe flatness. They know that they will die after doing so, and they will become more and more dying. I really responded to the sentence: Dont die! Wei Qing glanced stiffly at the staring eyes in front of him with a naive face. He looked at his two children expectantly, and then glanced at the child''s father who was full of gloomy air-conditioning not far away. This, this is a proposition! Wei Qing took a few deep breaths before finally giving a reasonable wording: "Uh...Your father doesn''t like sleeping with you, he just likes to whisper to your mother." The big baby looked at Wei Qingze innocently: "Whisper?" Wei Qing greeted the big baby''s clear eyes, and couldn''t help but chuckle: baby, can you stop looking at me like this, you make me feel guilty, and I can''t bear to lie to you anymore ! Chapter 1763： the boss is a little green However, whether he was condemned in his heart or lost his life between the two choices, Wei Qing decisively chose to save his life. "Yes, do your parents have a particularly good relationship? They often like to get together?" The eldest baby and the second baby looked at each other blankly and nodded. Wei Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to bluff: "People with good feelings like to whisper to each other. What is whispering? It means that you can only speak to special people. Your father has something to say to your mother, you Mom also has something to say to your father. Just because the two of you ran to their room, they can''t whisper. Of course your father is not happy." Everyone around: "..." We just watched your serious nonsense so quietly! "Is that right?" The big baby started to shake. When Wei Qing saw this, he was about to make persistent efforts, but did not expect that Qiqi, who had been standing by the side silently, suddenly said: "Then father, do you and mother also whisper? But I have never seen you and mother. Whisper!" Everyone around: "..." The face slap came so quickly, I was really caught off guard. Wei Qingze: "..." Girl, you are cheating! Wei Qing tried to make up for it: "Ahem, I''m of course whispering to your mother secretly, where will you see it?" Unfortunately, its too late to make up. The vacillation on the face of the big baby becomes firm again because of Qiqis words: "Uncle Wei, can''t we really be your babies? Don''t uncle like us?" "This..." Wei Qing looked at the child''s black anger that almost turned into substance around her father, and said bitterly, "It''s not that uncle doesn''t like you, but if you become our baby, what about your mother? Do? If she knows that you want to leave her, she will definitely be sad." When they heard Wei Qing talk about their mother, their expressions changed. Seeing that the two children finally listened to persuasion, Wei Qing was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say a few more words to send the two children back to their respective homes and find their respective mothers, he heard the eldest baby''s innocent look throwing a blockbuster: "That... Can we take mom to be your baby?" People around: "..." Wei Qingze: "!!!" Most of the childrens words are not logical. They simply think that they should be with the people they like, and what they say is only superficial. But these children''s words fall in the ears of adults, but it''s not the same at all. The two little guys want to take their mother to Wei Qingze, who is their mother? An Ruixin, a popular actress! A person as old as ?? can''t run to Wei''s family and become Wei''s child at a glance, right? If the two children really recognize Wei Qing, they will be fathers. Isn''t An Ruixin as the child''s mother... Thinking about this, several people invariably glanced at Ji Chengze, showing sympathy: President Ji, this head looks a little green! Ji Chengze finally couldn''t bear it when he heard this, and took a few steps forward and picked up his two children. The eldest baby and the second baby were chatting happily with someone elses dad, and they were suddenly picked up. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw their dads gloomy cold face, and immediately struggled: "Bad dad, let me go! Let me go! Always so fierce, I dont want your father anymore, I will be the baby of Uncle Weis family, and I will be the baby of Uncle Weis family!" Chapter 1764： Go back to make a small report The blue veins on Ji Chengze''s head were violent, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I am so used to the two of you that I let you have this kind of rebellious idea." Never mind running to someone elses house, and want to abduct his daughter-in-law too, so bold! Ji Chengze said that he put down the better-behaved second baby, picked up the big baby, and his father sternly punched her in the butt. The strength is naturally not very strong, but the big baby still feels that it is a particularly embarrassing thing to be beaten in the **** by his father in front of so many people, and immediately started crying loudly. If it is an ordinary person, seeing such a cute child crying miserably, it will make you feel relieved. But Ji Chengze is definitely not an ordinary person, and there is only one person in this world who makes him feel distressed when he cries. Obviously, the big baby is not this person. Ji Chengze turned a blind eye to the struggle and protest of the big baby, turned his head to Wei Qing and said: "Mr. Wei, our children are causing you trouble." Wei Qing waved his hand hurriedly: "No, no, no." As long as you quickly take away these two big Buddhas from your family, dont let them say anything amazing, I am Amitabha! Ji Chengze and Wei Qing nodded politely, then picked up the second baby who was holding his thigh tightly to save her sister in the fire and water, and turned and left. Watching the family of three go away, Wei Qing''s tense nerves finally relaxed, silently wiped out the cold sweat that scared his head, and let out a sigh of breath. When the cameraman who was filming their family saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh, and took the photo of Wei Qingze''s pitiful aftermath of his life with due diligence. Ji Chengze brought two little kids back to his tent: "What are you running around? Did you forget what your mother said when you left home? Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and tell my mother?" The big baby heard that Ji Chengze was going to tell An Ruixin about this, and he was anxious: "No, you are...this is..." The second baby hurriedly rescued the scene: "Take a small report." "Yes, give a small report! My uncle said, kids who like to give a small report are not good kids." It''s Ji Chengyi again! Ji Chengze''s eyes were dazzling, and he smiled rather than smiled: "But I''m not a kid anymore, so naturally I can give a small report." "You...you..." The big baby''s eyes reddened again, and he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. Ji Chengze did not continue talking with them, put the child aside, and warned: "Just stay here, or I will leave you two here, so that you will never be able to go home to see your mother." This is undoubtedly a very serious warning for the two children. The two children shuddered, hugged in fright, and slumped their mouths and dared not say anything. The photographer who looked aside couldn''t help but cast a condemning look at Ji Chengze, but Ji Chengze didn''t take it seriously, and continued to fight with the scattered collection of pipes. Two hours later, Wei Qing and Owens tents have almost been set up, and Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian are still at a loss. Wusnian glanced at the mess in front of him, and then at the other two tents that had been quite rudimentary, with a sad expression on his face. However, the little fat guy is not too big to watch the excitement. He stood on the side and watched his father toss for a long time and didn''t toss him for a long time. He stabbed in the knife extremely straightforwardly: "Dad, can you do it? If it doesn''t work, we can do it tonight. I''m going to sleep on the beach, and I''m blown into a fool by the sea breeze." Wusnian: "..." At this time, if you don''t help, you can even get involved. Is it your own life? Chapter 1765： Two hard-working dads Originally, Wu Sinian, who was deeply frustrated because of not being able to set up a tent, was beaten to perfection by his son again, and felt the world''s ill-will towards him. At this moment, Wei Qing finally arranged the tent on his side. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Woosnian hanging his head in the sad spring and sad autumn. He froze for a moment, and asked with a smile: "Do you need help? " Wusnian suddenly became energetic when he heard the words, and stared at Wei Qingze with wide eyes. After wandering on the sea for countless days, the dying victim suddenly caught a life-saving straw. Ma Ma, did I see an angel! "If you want, Mr. Wei, you have to help us father and son! I really don''t know anything about this. If you say it''s just me, it''s okay to just find a tree branch to sleep in such a wilderness. . But dont I still bring a child with me? If the tent cant be set up today, when the sea breeze blows in the evening, the child must be frozen, right? Let his mother know that I didnt take good care of him. Let him get sick and catch a cold, and he will definitely clean up when I go back. You are up to the face of this child and help us." The little fat man couldn''t help but curled his lips when he heard this, and said in his heart: his father is really shameless, he bullied him, a child who didn''t have a say, and he used him as a shield in everything. However, in view of the fact that there is a tent to live in at night, he will let him go for the time being and help him. Thinking like this, the little fat man hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Wei Qingzes thigh, raised his head and begged: "Uncle Wei, please help us." "I will try it, it should be almost the same." Wusnian heard that Wei Qing agreed, and eagerly leaned forward and said: "Okay, OK, I''ll help, you tell me how to do it." Wei Qing had already set up a tent, not to mention his skillful hands and feet, and soon began to roughly arch the pile of things into a small prototype. At this time, Owen had basically set up his tent and came to help Ji Chengze. It took about four hours before and after, and finally all the tents for several people were set up. A few babies stood on the side and stared at Wei Qingze and Owen with dazzling eyes, and admired them: "Uncle Wei, Uncle Owen, you are all amazing!" "Yes, you guys are so amazing. It''s awesome to build a small house so beautifully!" The exaggerated dads baby is also full of Rongyan, shyly ran over to hug his dad, and rewarded them with a wet baby kiss. There is no talent for setting up tents, and Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian, who are forced to become rescuers: "..." It is not a normal heart to see their baby looking at someone else''s dad with admiration! The place where I live is gone, and then I ate. I dont know what to eat in such a deserted place. A few people dare not run into the deep mountains to find food. The trees around are so prosperous that there may be some fierce beasts and snakes infested. If they cant find any food by then, they will not be able to save their lives. Wei Qing looked around and suggested: "Well, this is the seaside, and there must be fish in the sea. We will be divided into two teams for the time being. One team will go to the water to catch fish, and the other will look for anything on the shore. What do you think of wild fruits and the like?" A few people looked at each other and had no opinion. "I can swim and I can go catch fish." As soon as I decided on how to find food, someone volunteered immediately. Chapter 1766： Dad better eat A few people followed the prestige, and they were all a little surprised after seeing the appearance of the person who made the noise. This volunteer is Ji Chengze, and it is no wonder that other people will be surprised. It is true that Ji Chengze always feels like the domineering president who never enters. Catch fish is so grounded, its really not like what he would do, fishing is pretty much the same. In addition, many people know that Ji Chengze has a cleanliness addiction. Although Nahai looks clear, compared with finding wild fruits nearby, going to the sea obviously challenges the ability of patients with cleanliness disorder. When Wei Qing proposed, he had already planned to go to the river, but he did not expect to be preempted by Ji Chengze. Ji Chengzes thoughts in this meeting are actually quite simple. Setting up a tent is not as good as others, and he still knows how to catch fish. After finally coming out, I can''t leave the two children with his father who turned out to be a waste, and everything is inferior to the bad impression of other people''s fathers. Wusnian obviously thinks the same way. After Ji Chengze offered to go down to the river to catch fish, he also hurriedly said that he can swim and can also go to catch fish. "Then Mr. Ji and Mr. Wu will be responsible for catching fish, and Mr. Owen and I will go picking wild fruits. For a few children..." Wei Qing glanced at the few kids present. Wei Qing and Owens children naturally have to follow them both, depending on whether the three children of Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian are willing to follow them... Facts have proved that Wei Qing''s concerns are still unnecessary. Several children stood on the side listening to a few adults discussing, looked at each other, and showed their wishes with actions. The eldest and the second baby gave Ji Chengze a lingering look, silently moved their small steps and stuck to Owen''s side. They thought they were quite concealed, and when they moved behind Owen, they breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile. The fathers present all watched the actions of the two little guys in their eyes, and couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Ji Chengze. The two little babies are really afraid of and repulsive to their fathers, and being a dad is pitiful enough. Hard to force his father Ji Chengze: "..." Wu Sinian glanced at Ji Chengze, and secretly rejoiced that his fat boy Xiong Guixiong was not bad for his dad, at least he wouldnt deny him face in front of so many people. But before he was lucky enough, he saw his fat boy leave him without nostalgia, and stood beside Wei Qingze: "I will follow Uncle Wei, Dad, you can catch the fish with peace of mind." Wusnian: "..." Wait, this is not the same as expected! It took a long time for Wu Sinian to finally recover from the huge blow, and said stiffly: "...Son, you really don''t think about going to catch fish with Dad?" Although they did not plan to let the children go to the beach at the beginning, after all, it is too dangerous to let the children get close to the water without personal care, but they proposed to leave with the children themselves. The nature is completely different, okay? Furthermore, Mr. Renjis two children just clashed with Mr. Ji not long ago. Its understandable that this will still be awkward, you kid, what fun! The little fat man squinted at his father in disdain, and said disgustingly: "Why do I go with you? I can''t swim, how can I catch fish? And the fish can''t be eaten right away after catching the wild fruits. Its edible. Im almost starving to death now. If I dont follow Uncle Wei, would I follow you to starve to death in this wilderness?" Wusnian: "..." So, eating is really more important than Dad? Chapter 1767： Undressing The relentless words of the little fat man gave his father a devastating blow. There was a few seconds of dead silence at the scene, and immediately everyone saw Woosnian''s tall body shake, and said with sorrow: "The cold wind is all over my face, and my son''s rebellion broke my heart. . Are you worthy of a hard-working mother like this? Are you worthy of a father who pulls you up with a **** of **** and piss? Your child is so sad for me, so sad for me!" People at the scene: "..." Wu Sinian is a well-known international supermodel for Yaosheng. Xu is used to acting as an unsmiling hanger on the show. At first, everyone''s impression of him was noble and cold. can be in contact for a little longer, and it is easy to see his true face. Noble and glamorous are all deceptive, this guy is simply a lively teaser! The little fat man has long been accustomed to his father''s intermittent convulsions. He simply rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "Okay, how old are you? If you don''t know, you think I am not ashamed of what happened to you! " Everyone at the scene: "..." Is this kid really only four years old? Talking so slippery is the rhythm of choking people to death! Father Wu, who had been repaired again, burst into tears, and wanted to hide his face and rush away. The group for finding food was set. Ji Chengze and Wu Si Nian went to the river to find any seafood they could bring back to eat. Owen and Wei Qing took a few children in the woods on the edge of the coast to look for wild fruits to eat. Compared with the two of Owen, Ji Chengze is more difficult here. This program group really does not leave any hair, except for the four tents. The so-called catching fish, there is no tools, and they have to rely entirely on their own hands. How easy is it? Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian stood on the shore with big eyes and small eyes, looking at a loss. Just when Wu Sinian hesitated whether to take the initiative to talk to Ji Chengze, and when the two discussed how to catch the fish, Ji Chengze suddenly began to take off his clothes. Woths expression froze for a moment: "Ji Jiji...Ji Ji, you are..." Ji Chengze heard Wu Sinians question, turned his head and glanced at him, of course: "Are you going to enter the water like this?" Wu Sinian wakes up like a dream, and without a word, begins to undress with Ji Chengze. The photographer who was following the two people was also excited, and set up the camera to shoot the two people fiercely. The naked temptation of season sum and top male models, not to mention anything else, if this hot spot can be broadcast, then the ratings of this issue will not worry! Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian took off their shirts as quickly as possible. Fortunately, the weather had not really turned cold at this time. It was noon again and the sun was bright, and they did not feel cold after taking off their clothes. Needless to say, Wu Si Nian, as a male model, the designers beautiful clothes rack, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, has to stare at his body and weight every day, for fear that one accidentally exceeds the standard and loses his job. This will take off the clothes, and six strong abdominal muscles jumped into the camera in a moment, making the two photographers who were following them a jealousy. It is worth mentioning that Ji Chengze''s figure is even as good as Wu Sinian. Although the skin tone is paler because of working indoors for a long time, he is also thinner in clothes, and there is meat in undressing, and Wu Sinian has no shortage of him! Two photographers: "..." President Ji is handsome and rich, and he has such a good figure. No wonder An Yingying likes him, he is a winner in life! Chapter 1768： Dad is sinking into the water (new article has been posted for support Wu Sinian took off his clothes and posed a few self-confidently handsome poses towards the camera, then turned his head to look at Ji Chengze, his eyes gleamed slightly and said: "Ji is in good shape." Wusnians praise is sincere without any flattery, Ji Chengzes lips twitched slightly, and he replied faintly: "You are also good." The two photographers next to ??: "..." Is it true that this achievement is the legendary...commercial blow? Wu Sinian and Ji Chengze didn''t know what the two photographers were thinking. They only said that they jumped into the shallow water and started to "fishing" with confidence. At the same time, several people who went to pick wild fruits on the other side have found a lot of fresh fruits nearby. Although this island is not very populated, it has never been destroyed by humans, and it is rich in natural resources. Wei Qingze and the others slapped some coconuts on a few coconut trees not far from their tent and offered them as drinks to a few children. Later, they found a few date trees and a few in the small woods near the woods. Bushes of wild strawberries. The red, bright and chubby strawberry looked particularly appetizing, Wei Qing first picked one off and threw it into his mouth. The sweet juice spread in the mouth instantly, making his eyes gleam: "It''s so sweet." Children have always had no resistance to what they eat, especially strawberries that look so delicious. As early as the moment they saw the strawberries, several children couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva, but the education they received at home did not allow them to eat outside without their parents'' permission. So, a few people just watched Wei Qing put the strawberry into their mouths with such eagerness. They also exclaimed such contentment, and their saliva almost came out. The little fat man couldn''t hold back the first one. He stepped forward and begged: "Uncle Wei, we want to eat too." The other little buns saw someone helping out, and they hurriedly echoed: "Uncle Wei, we want to eat and eat!" Wei Qing was stunned for a moment, and finally noticed the expectant little eyes of these children, and smiled slightly: "Well, well, we will pick these strawberries and dates back and wash them with water to eat them. You guys help uncles pick more. Is that good?" "Okay!" As soon as I heard it, I picked it up and washed it, and I could eat it. Several children were instantly beaten up with chicken blood, and they all rushed to help. Two adults took off their coats and used them as bags. Several children threw a strawberry in one hand and a date in the other, and soon filled both clothes. Wei Qing turned the weight of the fruit in his hand and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s pick these first, and we will pick the rest after we finish eating. Now, let''s find some washed fruits first." "it is good." Two adults took the children back to the beach full of loads, and just when a few people walked to the beach, Ji Chengze and Wu Sinian, who were busy diving and catching fish, suddenly emerged from the water. Several children were taken aback. The eldest and the second were the first to react and yelled happily: "Dad, it''s daddy!" Before they finished shouting, Ji Chengze dived into the water again, and the joyful expressions on the faces of the two children froze suddenly. As Ji Chengze dived into the water for a long time, the faces of the two children began to become more and more ugly. Wei Qing was holding a jacket full of fruits, and did not notice the strangeness of the two children at all, until... "Dad, dad is in the water and is gone! Daddy...Dad doesn''t want us anymore, oooooo...Dad..." "Dad, dad sank in the water, wow...Dad, I want dad, I want dad!" Chapter 1769： Scared baby The crying of the two children was caught off guard, and what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. After seeing my dad sinking into the water for a long time, he didn''t come up. The two children who were yelling about not wanting their dad before were completely panicked, crying and ran to the beach while holding hands and walking on the short legs. The two adults reacted and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the two little peas who ran away and stopped them from running. The two little guys were small, but they struggled with great strength. They kicked their calves forward and yelled miserably: "Dad, I want dad, let me go, I want to find dad. .Uuuuu...Dad..." "Your father is okay. He just caught fish in the water, and he will be back soon. Don''t cry, my uncle will take you to eat fruits, okay? The strawberries and dates just now are sweet and delicious." Wei Qingze They had never encountered such a difficult situation before, so they had to try their best to comfort the two children. Its a pity that the two children who decided that their father would never come back in the sinking water could not believe their words at all. They cried louder and louder: "No strawberries, I want daddy, I want daddy! Dad comes back, wants daddy to come back. ." The cry of the two children was so miserable. Wu Sinian heard the cry of the two children as soon as he emerged from the sea. With a horror, he turned his head and looked subconsciously, seeing the eldest baby and the second baby who were fighting with Wei Qingze. Before he had time to do something, Ji Chengze suddenly emerged from a short distance, holding a very large fish in his hand! "Mr. Ji, your child seems to be crying." Wu Sinian stared at the fish in Ji Chengze''s hand, his eyes lightened, and he swallowed unconsciously. Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he turned his head subconsciously and looked around, and saw that his two children were crying on the beach, and the two adults caught them and were punched and kicked by them, and yelled to come over to find his father. Ji Chengze''s heart trembled violently, he threw the fish in his hand to the side, and quickly turned back to the shore. Wusth saw that Ji Chengze had lost the fish every year, and almost didn''t stare at him. Before he could think about it, he plunged into the water to catch the fish. Wei Qingze and two of them didn''t know what to do with these two children, so they saw the child''s father swimming quickly over from the sea, his eyes lighted up, as if he had seen a savior. "Look, look, your dad is back, he''s back." The struggling movements of the two children suddenly stopped, staring blankly at the front, and the shadow of their father was reflected in the dangling eyes wet with tears. When the two adults saw them calm down, Ji Chengze was already about to swim to the shore. He sighed slightly and let go of the children who were no longer struggling. The two children reacted as soon as they landed, and ran to the direction of Ji Chengze with their short legs, and yelled: "Dad...Dad..." Ji Chengze just walked forward, the two children clapped to his legs like brown candy, crying miserably. "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze reached out and touched the heads of the two children, and looked up to Wei Qingze and others who had rushed over with the other children. "The two kids probably saw you dive in the water for so long and havent come out. They thought something was wrong with you, and they were so scared that they wanted to run over to find you. We didnt dare to let them go into the water and stopped them, but they cried even worse I''ve been yelling for you." Chapter 1770： My dad is the best Ji Chengze was startled when he heard Wei Qingzes explanation. He thought that the two children were tired of having fun with Wei Qingze and others, and could not see familiar people crying. After all, children feel new to everything, but if they really want to play for a long time, they will find someone who is more familiar with them and feel safe. Unexpectedly, this is actually the reason. Ji Chengze leaned over and picked up the two children, and joked with a smile: "Didnt you say that you dont like Dad and dont want to be with Dad?" The two children were so scared that they hugged their fathers neck and cried and said, No, as long as Dad is with Dad, Dad dont leave. Ji Chengze couldn''t help softening his stern eyes when he heard the words, and kissed the faces of the two frightened children. A few people couldnt help but laugh when they saw it. How could the child really dislike his parents? The two children were so noisy with Ji Chengze before, in their opinion, it was nothing more than a child **** off with their parents for attention. Wait when the breath goes smoothly, dont you have to run back to find someone eagerly? With such a small episode, Wei Qing and others dared not let Ji Chengze into the water anymore, so Ji Chengze and Owen were asked to help look at the other children and go into the water to find food. Ji Chengze walked to sit under a tree on the coast with the two children in his arms, reached out his hand to wipe the tears from their faces, and said with a low smile: "Just now Dad caught a very big fish and was scared away by the two of you. We may be hungry for a while." "No fish, but dad." The big baby hugged Ji Chengze''s neck tightly, and said with a twitch before he was relieved from the bitter cry just now. The second baby also hurriedly echoed: "Yes, I want dad, don''t fish!" This is the first time the two children have been so close to themselves since they were born. Ji Chengze''s lips twitched slightly, and he hugged the two children and coaxed: "Okay, Dad won''t leave, I will stay with you." "Ok!" "Hahaha, we have a good meal today, lets take a look at the big fish that Mr. Ji just caught and the shrimps and crabs I picked up." The family of three was talking, and Wu Sinians hearty voice suddenly came from not far away. The attention of several children was instantly attracted, and they ran over to see the spoils brought back by Wu Sinian. The most eye-catching thing is naturally the fish that was lost by Ji Chengze and was rescued by Woosnian. Ji Chengze was also startled when he saw the fish, but he did not expect that the fish that was thrown in could be recovered. It seems that the swimming prowess of this top male model should not be underestimated! "Dad caught the fish?" The big baby saw that these shrimps and fish finally escaped from the previous fright, and stood on the side staring at the fish without blinking. Wu Sinian smiled: "Yes, this is the fish that your father specially caught back for everyone to eat. The portion is not small, and it would flop when I was in the river." The big baby and the second babys eyes suddenly lit up when they heard this, and the few babies nearby also happily praised: "Mu Muxixi, your father is so amazing, he can catch such a big fish." The vanity of the two children was instantly satisfied, and they raised their heads and said: "Of course, my father is the best!" Ji Chengze looked at the triumphant faces of the two children, and finally understood why the elders in the family like to take them around so much, no matter what they do, they will be content. The feeling of admiration from the bottom of the younger generation''s heart is really uncomfortable. It makes people want to hold these two little guys in their arms and rub them hard. Chapter 1771： Father and son Ji Chengze thought this way, raised his head and gave Wu Sinian a thankful look. Although he caught the fish at first, but after that, Wu Sinian caught it again. It was not wrong to say that he caught it, but he still took the credit to himself. It allows him to re-establish a good image in front of the child, and I should thank him for his feelings and reasons. Wusnian received Ji Chengze''s gaze and shook his head with a faint smile, without paying too much attention to it. But at this moment, the bear kid in his family suddenly complained: "Dad, Uncle Ji caught such a big fish and came back. You caught so many shrimps and crabs, but it was not enough for me to stuff my teeth. Want to starve me to death?" The little fat man had a serious face when he said this, and he didnt know he thought he was the father. This would be teaching his son! To be honest, the things Wu Sinian brought back are really not too few. Those shrimps were brought back by him by accident when he found a scared nest, and each of them looked super fat. There are a little less crabs but there are eight or nine crabs, enough for each of them to try. In addition, there are some very large abalones and sea cucumbers that seem to be particularly supplemented. The scattered ones add up to a full load. In the eyes of children, value is one thing, weight is another. In the face of high value and large weight, they will decisively choose the one with the larger weight. This directly caused Wu Sinian to be assaulted by his son again! Wusnian''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was speechless: "How come you can''t stop your mouth with so many things? How big is your stomach? If you can''t eat so many things, you will die sooner or later!" "You want to block my mouth with just a few things?" The little fat man folded his chest with his hands and said with a proud face, "Huh, my grandma told me since I was a child that the most basic thing for being a man is to be able to make money and support his family. You can''t even support me, what a man?" "What kind of evil did I do in my previous life that gave birth to you as a debt collector!" The little fat man curled his lips: "What did I do in my previous life to show you a dad like you." "Puff..." Wu Sinian pinched Lanhua''s finger and pointed at his bear child, but after all, he was defeated and choked speechlessly. The few children on the side could not help but burst out laughing when they saw Wu Sinian''s deflated appearance. For a time, laughter and laughter on the shore faded away a lot of the depression that arose when they knew they were going to live on this uninhabited island for two days. After that, Wei Qing brought back some seafood, mixed with the seafood brought back by Ji Chengze before, enough for them to eat for the day. Fortunately, several children are already old enough, especially Qiqi and Little Fatty, who can eat some seafood. The second baby and David are relatively young, they can eat some shrimps and fish and a little crab, mainly drinking milk powder. At this point, the program group is still a bit human, and the babies'' milk powder has not been confiscated. There is no special tableware on the island. Even if there is a wealth of seafood, it cant be stewed in soup. You can only use grilled ones. In this regard, Wei Qing is a good player. After handling the seafood alone, Wei Qing skillfully used clean branches to pierce the fish and crabs and put them on the fire for roasting. Shrimp is much simpler. Just use the stuffy one. Take the bamboo tube in the bamboo forest on the side and bake it on the outside. The prawns inside will quickly turn red, and it tastes particularly sweet, with the aroma of bamboo. Chapter 1772： Dad was taken away by the monster (new article for support As soon as these seafoods were roasted by the fire, the aroma suddenly floated out, making a few children eager to hook them up. Several adults also failed to resist the temptation of food, one by one unconsciously floated their eyes to the food, although they were not as coveted as a few, they were full of expectations. Wei Qing pried open the bamboo tube and saw the red shrimp inside. He breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he looked up, he met a few big green eyes. "Uncle Wei, can you eat it?" The few children looked at the large plate full of shrimps, their saliva almost drained. "You can eat it. Come, take one for each person to eat, and then take it again. Remember to peel off the shell of the shrimp. You can''t eat it, you know?" Small children have weaker stomachs. Shrimp shells are nothing to older children, and its still a bit dangerous for them. Although there are other fathers watching beside him, Wei Qing still exhorts with worry. "Got it." The children responded happily, and immediately rushed to reach out to the shrimp in the bamboo tube. Its okay for the little fat man. He is older and knows how to eat shrimp, so Wu Sinian ignored him. The other fathers had to personally help the children peeling the shrimps. Irving exclaimed as he peeled them: "Fortunately, this time we recorded the show with Mr. Wei, otherwise, we will all be on this uninhabited island. I dont know how long it will take to get a full meal." Its already three oclock in the afternoon. Not only the children, but the adults are too hungry, especially after doing a lot of physical work. If it werent for Wei Qing, he would help to set up a tent and arrange to find food, and cook for them by himself. Maybe they wont be able to eat when it gets dark. Owens words were uttered, and Wu Sinians support was immediately received: Isnt it? Whether its setting up a tent, looking for food, or cooking in the wild, Mr. Wei is not like a novice. Wei Qing smiled and did not conceal: "When I was young, I ran everywhere and gave me a mountaineering bag. I could walk all over the country on foot. Running in the wilderness all day, in order not to starve to death. Learn something. Later, I ran into the entertainment industry by mistake, got married and had children, and settled down. The chances of this kind of thing gradually disappeared. Unexpectedly, participating in a reality TV show digs out all my mastery skills. ." "Hahaha..." I have to say that Wei Qing is very active. With him provoking conversation like this, the atmosphere among several adults suddenly became active. While eating, he talked about the dreams and pursuits he had when he was young and frivolous, without the formal estrangement of the previous meeting. Although we only get along for a few short hours, sometimes people are like this. If we are together, we can get closer together. After eating this late lunch, it was already past four o''clock. The fathers took their children to play on the coast for a while and it started to get dark for a day. Several people lighted the fire before it was completely dark, and then went back to their tents to tidy up their things. Ji Chengze helped the two children simply wipe their bodies, then stuffed them into the warm quilt, rubbed their heads and asked, Is it scared to see Dads potential in the water today? The big baby nodded with a serious face: "Well, I thought you were taken away by the monster in the water, Dad." The second baby also hurriedly echoed: "Hmm, I also thought that my father was taken away by the monster." Ji Chengze: "..." Why do you hear these words so familiar? Chapter 1773： Baby wants to listen to bedtime stories Two babies will have such thoughts and it has to be said a few months ago. There is a very large private swimming pool behind the garden of Jis family. That day, the old man probably took the two children to water the flowers in the garden. One inadvertently, the two children ran out and broke into the swimming pool. Fortunately, Aunt Li was cleaning there at the time. She was so scared that she hurriedly took the children back to the front yard. She also frightened them that there were terrible monsters in the water. She liked children as cute as them the most. Children cant come near there casually, otherwise the monster will catch it and never come back. Aunt Li intended to keep the two children away from the pool and not to approach such a dangerous place easily, but she did not want to cast a shadow on the two children. Today, Ji Chengze dived into the water for a long time and did not come out. The two children immediately thought of Aunt Lis words, thinking that their father had been taken away by the monster, and then they started to cry with fright. Ji Chengze figured out the ins and outs of the matter, couldn''t laugh, but felt warm for the two little guys who care about themselves so much. He reached out his hand and touched the heads of the two children, and said gently, "The monster in the water is not as powerful as his father, Xixihe Twilight doesn''t have to worry about his father being taken away by it, nor does he need to worry that he will be taken away by him, because Dad will protect you." The two children were stunned, their eyes lit up, and they hugged Ji Chengze and kissed hard for several times. It was getting dark, but the two children were not at all sleepy. They stared at Ji Chengze outside the tent with big eyes, for fear that his father would disappear in the blink of an eye. Seeing the situation, Ji Chengze simply sorted it out, and got into the bed together to put the two children to sleep. But he coaxed the child for the first time in his life. Most of the time, the two children slept with Jis mother and Jis father. Sometimes when they slept with him and An Ruixin, An Ruixin helped to coax them to sleep. This will suddenly ask him to coax the child to sleep, and President Ji of Almighty Rudd was also stumped. After holding back for a long time, he just said something like: "Go to bed, otherwise tomorrow when the other little brothers and sisters get up to play, you will get up. They will laugh at you if you don''t come." The two children looked at their father with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, and finally summoned the courage to say: "Dad, I want to listen to the story. Can you tell me the story to my brother?" "Hmm, tell a story, Twilight wants to hear a story." "Telling a story?" Ji Chengze''s expression cracked for a moment. Let him tell a story? What story to tell? Fairy tales? "Yes, Sister Qiqi said that Uncle Wei would tell her stories every night and coax her to sleep. We also want to hear stories." The eldest baby and the second baby said, looking up at Ji Chengze expectantly. Ji Chengze quickly fell in the eyes of the two people expected, and the big baby''s words accidentally poked him. Wei Qing tells bedtime stories to his daughter every day, but he has never told his children, his father may be really incompetent. "What story do you want to hear?" "Mermaid?" "...no." "snow White?" "...no." "Cinderella." "...no." The eyes of the two children looking at Ji Chengze changed from the full of anticipation at the beginning to disappointment and sadness: "Then father, what story would you tell?" Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up: "I will tell you the story of father and mother, okay?" The cameraman following the filming: "..." Mr. Ji, your operation is a bit 6! Chapter 1774： Active exposure Unexpectedly, after the initial surprise, the two children embraced Ji Chengze''s arm quite enthusiastically, and said cheerfully: "Well, well, listen and listen." Cameraman: "..." It''s really a family! "The first meeting between my father and your mother was not particularly beautiful. At that time, someone said bad things about my mother in my father''s ear, and my father misunderstood my mother." "Speak ill?" The second baby asked Ji Chengze with a confused look, "Did that person make a small report with Dad?" Ji Chengze bowed his head and kissed his son: Its more serious than making a small report. That person lied and told lies. So you must remember that you cant lie casually in the future. This will hurt others, know? "Hmm!" The two children nodded seemingly. "It didn''t take long for my father and mother to meet again for some reason. My father discovered that my mother was not what the person said, and found that he had misunderstood your mother, and felt a little guilty in his heart." "What happened later?" "Later, Dad found that he paid more and more attention to his mother, but Dad had never been in love with anyone before, and he didn''t know what it was like to like someone." "What is falling in love?" Ji Chengze frowned and gave a simple and easy-to-understand analogy: "Dating in love means that the prince and the princess are always together in your fairy tale book." Photographer: "..." Mr. Ji, is it really okay for you to educate your children like this? Unexpectedly, the big baby heard these eyes suddenly light up, and said excitedly: "I see, father is a prince, mother is a princess?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, bowed his head and begged the baby for a bite, then smiled and said, "Well, it''s really smart." The big baby is proud and happy. Photographer: "..." I really don''t understand how this family gets along. "If your uncle hadnt told Dad that Dad was in love with Mom, but Dad didnt know that he liked your mom like this. After Dad knew that he liked your mom, he would ask someone to send a bunch of roses to the place where mom worked. Flowers and cards, confess to her." The photographer couldn''t help shaking when he heard the hand holding the camera. Thinking of the rumors on the Internet, he couldn''t think it was true. In order to pursue Miss Ann, Ji always sends flowers to her every day, and sends greeting cards to confess her horse. This dog food is a bit choking! "Wow..." The two children grew their mouths exaggeratedly, "Are the roses the big red flowers in our manor?" "Ok." The big baby looked envious, and muttered, "I want big red flowers too." When the two babies were a little older, An Ruixin and the two once took them to the Rose Manor. At that time, the roses in the manor were very beautiful. The two children, especially the older ones, liked the roses. The roses in the manor were untreated, with thorns. Of course, it was impossible for two adults to touch them casually. Because of this, the big baby was depressed for a long time. It was so envious that he heard that his father would send a bunch of big red flowers to his mother every day. Ji Chengze didnt expect that his daughters focus would be this. He reached out and touched her head, smiling slightly: When you grow up, someone will give it to you. "Really? When will I grow up?" "Quickly." Ji Chengze looked up at his two children involuntarily, suddenly like all parents in the world, thinking about their children growing up quickly, but didn''t want them to grow up too quickly. Chapter 1775： Say hello to the second master for me A good bedtime story was replaced by the love history of his parents. The cameraman squatted on the side and ate a lot of dog food at night. However, in the interview after that, Ji Chengze explained the matter very frankly: Nothing can soothe the childrens heart more than their parents love each other and have a stable relationship. I hope my children can understand that their father loves their mother very much. Their mother loves their father very much. The two of them were born with our love. No one is happier than them." Well, if you have money, you have the final say, you have a family, you have the final say, you are not single, you have the final say! The single cameraman who was hit did not sleep well all night, and the next day he got up with two dark circles and continued to take pictures of several people. With the experience of the first day, a few people will have a easier time the next day. And that evening, the boat sent by the program crew to pick up a few people appeared on the beach on time. Several people stayed for two days, and finally they were able to leave this place where birds dont lay eggs, so happy that they almost didnt jump on the boat and rushed home as fast as they could. Especially a few children, who have not left home for so long since they were young, they will all clamor to go home to see their mother. A few people took the boat to the shore together, and then they parted ways. Before parting, Wu Sinian''s meaningful fellow Ji Chengze said hello: "Brother Ji, go back and remember to say hello to the second master." Two days of work, the names of several people have changed from Mr. X, who was alienated at the beginning, to Brother X, saying that brothers and brothers have no psychological burden at all. Ji Chengze nodded when hearing Wu Sinian''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. Even if Wu Sinian didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t let the guy casually this time, and tried his best to trick him into taking the child to the uninhabited island without reminding him to take it. If there is nothing tricky in it, he doesn''t believe it at all. Counting people to the head of his brother, someone should have realized some time ago, this time he will not be so easy to run away. When Ji Chengze took his two children home, Jis mother and Jis father had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing a big and two kids coming out of the car, they rushed forward for the first time, grabbed the two grandsons and asked them warmly, completely ignoring the eldest son who was pulling the suitcase on the other side. "Hey, my dear grandson, how come it gets so dark after two days of going out?" Mother Ji touched the little face of the big baby, her face distressed. Papa Ji turned the second baby in his arms, frowned and said, "It''s lighter." An Ruixin following them: "..." It''s only two days, where did you see them getting dark and thin? The eldest and the second baby came back home and took a look with the little bird. They happily pulled their grandparents and talked about the funny things that happened outside the past two days. "Grandma, we went to the beach with my dad. There are also Uncle Owen and David, Uncle Wei and Sister Qiqi, Uncle Wu and Fatty Brother, Uncle Wei cooking is delicious, we eat more!" Mama Ji heard the words of the big baby and she didnt doubt that he was there, and she smiled lightly: There are so many little friends? So have you had fun with your dad these past two days? "Happy!" Daddy Ji heard the two children''s answers in unison, his eyes softened, and he asked with concern: "Are you not used to living outside? Can you sleep?" The second baby hugged his neck and nodded again and again and said: "Dad tells a story, and we fell asleep as we told it." Chapter 1776： do you miss me? "Telling a story?" Not only Ji''s father, Ji''s mother, but An Ruixin was also taken aback when she heard the words of the second baby. Ji Chengze can tell stories? She had never heard him tell a story to the children before this! Mama Ji took the lead and asked with a smile: "Dad actually tells you a story? What story did he tell you? "Cinderella"? "Sleeping Beauty"? Or "Mermaid Princess"?" The second baby shook his head hurriedly and waved his hand: "No, no, neither, dad said he doesnt know anything." Mama Ji and others became more curious when they heard the words: "Then what story did he tell you?" "Dad is telling the story he used to tell his mother. Dad said that when he first met his mother, he gave her red flowers and greeting cards every day. He also said that when I grow up, I can receive red flowers from others, grandma. , Is it true?" The big baby said, looking at Mama Ji expectantly, hoping that she could give herself a satisfactory answer. Mother Ji and others did not expect that what Ji Chengze was talking about was his past love history with his daughter-in-law. After listening to the big baby''s words, they subconsciously focused on An Ruixin''s body. An Ruixin''s face was reddened, and she glared at Ji Chengze in anger. How can this kind of private matter be told to the children, or in front of the camera. If this is broadcast, wouldnt everyone in the world know it? However, what Ji Chengze wants is this effect. In order to protect the women he loves, and to protect their family, he has always endured the desire and hope to declare sovereignty. Now that everyone knows about them, what cant be said about these people in the past? It was the big baby who really freed An Ruixin from the dilemma. She didn''t get a response for a long time when she saw what she said. She was a little anxious: "Grandma, is what Dad said is true? Someone will send big red flowers to Xi in the future. Hee?" Mother Ji just woke up like a dream. She pinched her granddaughters face and smiled lightly: Of course its true. Our family Xixi is so pretty now that its still so small. When he grows up, he is sure to be just as beautiful as his mother. At that time, there will be many boys who will give you flowers. However, Xixi cant collect flowers from anyone. He can only collect flowers from people he really likes. Just like mom, he can only accept flowers from dad. You cant accept flowers from others, understand? "Understood!" The eldest baby was very happy to learn that he would receive the big red flowers when he grew up, and he didn''t pay attention to what Mama Ji said. Mama Ji helplessly squeezed her little face, and followed Dad Ji to bring the two children into the house. An Ruixin watched a few people leave, and then stepped forward and took Ji Chengze''s hand, and asked in a low voice: "How are the two days? Are they okay? Will they be troublesome?" "No, everything is fine, they are also very good, very obedient." Ji Chengze said, lowered his head against An Ruixin''s forehead, smiled and asked, "Did you miss me in the past two days?" An Ruixin''s face turned red, and she nodded insignificantly. Ji Chengze refused to let her go just like that, and continued to ask: "How much do you think?" An Ruixin looked up at him in surprise, but quickly retracted her gaze, and coughed softly: "Well, let''s go in first, it''s so unsightly at the door." After letting go of Ji Chengze''s hand, he turned and left as if to escape, for fear that Ji Chengze would ask any more questions that made her unable to resist. Ji Chengze didn''t care either, looking at An Ruixin''s back who had fled in the wild, the corner of his lips was slightly hooked, and he pulled the suitcase into the house. Chapter 1777： I went back to my mothers house with my wife Ji Chengze left the uninhabited island in the evening, and it was already past eight when he returned home. Jis family knows that they are coming back tonight, they have prepared meals early and rewarded the two of them, and waited with them for dinner until now. Old man Ji saw the two little babies come back, and he was also quite happy. Holding the two children is a kind of marriage. It was not until the two children shouted that they were hungry before finally letting them go and greeted everyone to eat dinner quickly. At the dinner table, a few elders are even more enthusiastic to pick up dishes for the two children, as if to make up for all the meals that the two have not been able to eat in the past two days. Finally, An Ruixin couldnt make it through and reminded a few people: The babies are still young and they cant digest too much food. Dad, Mom, Grandpa, please eat quickly. They just have to take care of me. A few adults gave up and ate for themselves. An Ruixin looked after the two children while staring at Ji Chengze. While helping the children pick food, she also gave Ji Chengze a portion. "You have been working hard in the past two days. Eat more." Ji Chengze''s eyes lit up, and he nodded. The atmosphere of the family is harmonious, but two people alone are missing. Ji Chengze ate the dishes his wife gave him, and asked inadvertently: "Where are Cheng Yi and Yuanyuan?" Logically speaking, today is the weekend, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan should be at home. An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment: "Sheng Yi, I have returned to Tao''s house with Yuanyuan, saying that I will stay there for two days and come back. What''s wrong? I have something to do with them?" Back to Tao''s house? Did not return early or late, but did it happen in the two days when I came back? A trace of ridicule flashed across Ji Chengze''s eyes, now you know you are afraid? late! Seeing that Ji Chengze hadn''t responded for a long time, An Ruixin became more surprised, and continued to ask: "Do you have anything important to find them? Do you want to call them back?" "No, there is nothing particularly important. I won''t be too late when they come back." An Ruixin saw that Ji Chengze did not want to talk more about this matter, so she didn''t ask much. After dinner, the two children were taken away by Jis father and Jis mother, so Ji Chengze was able to enjoy the world of two with An Ruixin for a night. As soon as An Ruixin walked into the bedroom, Ji Chengze pulled her over, leaned her back against the door, and kissed him. An Ruixin was stunned, and quickly reacted, embracing Ji Chengze''s shoulders with her hands, and kissed him presumptuously. People say that a little bit is better than a newlywed, and sometimes after a period of separation, you can better appreciate the importance of the other party to yourself. This is probably the case for the two of them now. After a hearty and passionate kiss, the breath of the two is not very stable, their heads pressed their heads to breathe, and then they laughed in unison. "These two days feel as long as a few years, no cell phone, no video, no call, nothing, I miss you very much." An Ruixin''s face turned red, thinking about it carefully, she and Ji Chengze have not been in contact for such a long time since they got married. Even if she goes out to film a movie, or Ji Chengze is on a business trip, the two will make a regular call or video once a day. I have never seen each other like this time. "I... I miss you too." Ji Chengze was satisfied, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s lips again. What happened next became smooth and smooth. While being confused by Ji Chengze, An Ruixin vaguely heard him say: "Next time the shooting is at home, you will stay with me too, okay?" An Ruixin subconsciously responded: "Yeah." Chapter 1778： Sold again Ji Chengyi is very self-aware, knowing that his eldest brother will be looking for trouble when he comes back this time, so he packed his luggage early and took his wife back to his wifes home. Preparing to stay in Tao''s house for a while to avoid the wind, and wait until his brother is angry before going home. But he obviously forgot that there was another stumbling block in the Tao family, and this stumbling block was no better than his eldest brother. Tao Shunming was originally dissatisfied with the brother-in-law who had kidnapped his sister. The two of them are still running home now, openly showing affection in front of him. It is conceivable how much Tao Shunming''s heart is divided. As the saying goes, if you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. Ji Chengyi can''t stay home for the rest of his life. The so-called anger is gone, but it is just an excuse to comfort himself. With his brothers temperament, if he has suffered a loss, can he be relieved if he doesnt put it back? I have to say that the lessons of more than 20 years of blood have made Ji Chengyi not very familiar with his elder brother, but it is not much worse. After returning home to recuperate for a whole night, Ji Chengze called Tao Shunming the next morning and asked straightforwardly: "My brother is at your house?" Tao Shunming was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a face of indifference, watching the dog abuse scene of Ji Chengyi and his sister feeding each other fruit not far away, and his whole body was filled with a terrible cold air. Hearing Ji Chengzes question, Tao Shunming subconsciously sneered: Oh, isnt this President Ji? Why, have you returned from the uninhabited island? Ji Chengze twisted his eyebrows: "Have you taken gunpowder? How charged?" At this time, Su Xi also walked downstairs, and saw Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan there, and smiled towards him. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan each ate a strawberry and cherry tomatoes in their hands. Never mind if I abducted my sister, and hooked up my wife! Tao Shunmings face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I have taken gunpowder. I want to blow up your brother now, okay?" "Whatever you want, if that''s the case, I might say thank you very honorably." Ji Chengze''s words successfully brought Tao Shunming back to his sanity. He only sneered and said meaningfully: "You didn''t call to tell me this, right? The kid Ji Chengyi did a bit too much this time. But come here. It''s a guest. He offended you. Can''t I just drive people out without saying anything?" Ji Chengze''s eyes drew slightly, knowing that Tao Shunming was turning a corner to benefit from him! Fortunately, he was prepared. "It will be Su Xi''s birthday soon. I heard that she particularly likes the foreign amusement park that is modeled after the castle that appeared in the **** novel. I just have two admission tickets for that amusement park. " "You, you..." Tao Shunming was taken aback, "Why do you have admission tickets to that amusement park?" The amusement park mentioned by Ji Chengze is a fantasy castle amusement park just after the completion of country Y. The amusement park is modeled on the description of the magic castle in a novel. Su Xi is a loyal fan of the novel. After reading the bird''s-eye view of the castle, I especially want to go to see the castle in person and feel the magic inside. Unfortunately, this magic castle-themed amusement park was built not long ago. For the time being, people are not allowed to enter the park. Ji Chengze will have admission tickets for that amusement park? Tao Shunming was a little skeptical. "A friend of mine gave me it, how about it? What about your answer?" Tao Shunming thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "Deal!" Chapter 1779： I need to be quiet Tao Shunming talked to Ji Chengze about the conditions and immediately walked towards Ji Chengyi who was helping the two girls pour water. Ji Chengyi saw that his brother-in-law was so aggressive, his heart trembled, and suddenly had some ominous premonitions, his face cramped and proactively approached: "Um, brother, do you want to drink water?" Tao Shunming ignored his favor and smiled slightly: "Sheng Yi, you have been at our house for a while." "...Brother, Yuanyuan and I only came here yesterday." What has been there for a while, obviously it''s not even a day! Tao Shunming once again ignored Ji Chengyis explanation, and continued: I heard that your brother has returned from that uninhabited island. You dont plan to go back and see him? Ji Chengyi opened his mouth with a bitter expression on his face. How dare he go back to see his brother at this time, his brother saw that he didn''t take his skin? He can see it, his brother-in-law is so suspicious that he is standing on his brother''s side and helping him to do his own routine! Before the two continued to argue about whether Ji Chengyi should go home at this time, there was a big movement behind him. The two turned their heads and looked around at the same time, and at a glance they saw Tao Xinyuan standing up with her hands on the table, her faces full of horror. The big watery eyes stared at them, hesitant to speak. "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong? What happened?" After Ji Chengyi reacted, she rushed over, trying to hold Tao Xinyuan''s hand, but she avoided it. "Yuanyuan, you..." Ji Chengyi stared at Tao Xinyuan in disbelief. However, Tao Xinyuans next words made him worse off: "Brother Yi, it turns out that you and my brother are...yes...I...I...need to be quiet." Ji Chengyi: "..." Wait, who is Jingjing? If you have anything, let''s say it, don''t make such jokes with me! My little heart can''t stand it all of a sudden! Tao Xinyuan turned around and ran away. Ji Chengyi looked bewildered and hurried to follow, leaving Su Xi and Tao Shunming standing in place with big and small eyes. Tao Shunming was stunned for a long time before asking stiffly: "What did you say to Yuanyuan just now? Why did she say that I was talking to Ji Chengyi..." Su Xi took the water that Ji Chengyi had just poured on the table and took a sip: "Oh, you said this, I was just talking to Yuanyuan about a Danmei novel I recently read, and I complained to her about the characters in the novel. Who knew she suddenly..." Tao Shunming''s heart trembled, and he tentatively said: "Danmei? Novel? What is the content of the novel? What characters did you talk about?" Su Xi saw that Tao Shunming took the initiative to discuss Tanmei novels with himself, and his eyes lighted up, and he immediately opened the chatterbox: "I told you, I recently read a novel, and I have a special scumbag! He obviously likes so-and-so. But because he couldnt bear the pressure from the outside world, he married a younger sister who looked a lot like his elder brother. This was a fraudulent marriage! Later, when his younger sister found out about it, he asked for a divorce.ҲŲ㣡һƤˣ˵ôô۲Уһ٣ Tao Shunming listened to Su Xi''s words, with a face full of love. He finally understands why Yuanyuan was so excited just now, daughter-in-law, can''t you be a beautiful three-dimensional girl quietly? Just your broken mouth, you can really start family disputes at every turn! Chapter 1780： Send you to the deep mountains and forests Tao Shunming, after learning the ins and outs of the incident, immediately called Ji Chengyi to explain the cause of the incident and asked him to explain it to Tao Xinyuan, and dont make her sad. Ji Chengyi listened to Tao Shunmings explanation and almost fell the phone with no anger. He gritted his teeth and said, Brother, cant you let Su Xi say a few words? Tao Shunming: "..." Do you think I don''t want to? After Ji Chengyi finished speaking, he hung up the phone, rushed forward in two steps and took three steps to hold Tao Xinyuans hand, and explained: Yuanyuan, dont listen to Su Xis nonsense, the person I love is you, Im because I love you to marry you, and it has nothing to do with your brother. I only saw your brother when I was blind. It is a novel, fictional, you think you are so cute, your brother... , How do you resemble each other, how could I marry you because of him?" Tao Xinyuan was a little confused by Ji Chengyi''s crackling remarks, and it took a while to react. She was indeed overreacting. Just now, her sister-in-law was chattering around and complaining to her about the weird things. When she looked up, she just saw Ji Chengyi and her elder brother together, behaving intimately, and didn''t know what she was talking about. Unconsciously, he matched up with the two of the sister-in-law''s words, and this was the result. This will be said by Ji Chengyi and finally wake up, Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly blushed. Seeing her this way, Ji Chengyi knew that she already wanted to understand. He sighed lightly, raised his hand and tapped her head: "I have a reaction? My goodness, you are really going to scare me to death. I''ll have it next time. Don''t think about this kind of thing by yourself, and stay away from Su Xi''s girl in the future, it''s toxic!" Tao Xinyuan blushed and nodded. She also thought her sister-in-law was a little weird. Ji Chengyi sighed and was about to pull Tao Xinyuan back to Tao''s house. Suddenly, he heard the roar of a car behind him. Then three cars suddenly drove over and surrounded them. Ji Chengyi was taken aback, reflexively guarding Tao Xinyuan behind him, watching these cars defensively. At this moment, an acquaintance walked out of the middle car and said with a smile: "Second Young Master, the president asked me to take you to the airport in person." "Airport? What am I going to do to the airport? What do you want to do to me?" Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly. As he was talking, several tall black bodyguards rushed over, and one of them set up him and walked into another car. Before he reacted, he was very rough and brutally stuffed him into the back seat of the car. Ji Chengyi wanted to struggle, but listened to Ji Mingcheng outside the car quietly saying: "Recently, there is a reality show abroad that is very popular. It is called "Jungle Adventure". It mainly talks about returning to nature, enjoying the beauty of nature, and feelings with beasts. The excitement of close contact! The program team originally didnt intend to invite people from the Z country to participate in this program. The president has spent a lot of effort and even used some relationships to get a place for the second youngest. I hope the second youngest will be well in the program. Behave, don''t shame the president, take it away!" What "Jungle Adventure", what to return to nature, and what to feel the excitement of close contact with the beast? This is obviously planning to throw him into the deep mountains and forests to feed mosquitoes. If you are unlucky and encounter beasts such as tigers and lions, they may become their plate lunch, and will never return! Chapter 1781： Was abducted Ji Chengyi''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to escape from the car, but the two black bodyguards seemed to know what he wanted to do, and they held him tightly, making him unable to move. In desperation, Ji Chengyi could only pat the window of the car and ask for help with Tao Xinyuan: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan save me, I don''t want to go abroad, don''t go to the wild mountains and forests! Who knows what''s terrible in places where birds don''t lay eggs? Something, maybe there will be beasts that can eat people, I may never come back again. Yuanyuan save me, save me!" Tao Xinyuan was standing outside the car, and seeing Ji Chengyi''s hard-working appearance was also a little distressed. As soon as she was about to plead, she heard Ji Mingcheng say: "Ms. Tao, Mrs. Ji just called and said that she wanted to take the two children from the president''s house. What kind of food competition to participate in, if I meet you, please help her ask if you want to follow along. I heard that there are your favorite cream cakes and candied haws, look..." Tao Xinyuans attention was instantly distracted: "Food contest? Good, good, I''m going, is it now? Where is it held?" "Yes." Ji Mingcheng glanced at the watch in his hand, "It will start in about half an hour. On East Street, do you need me to take you there?" "Okay, okay, thank you Mr. Ji." Ji Chengyi saw his wifes daughter-in-law being abducted by someone using a few bunches of candied haws, and his expression was distressed. As soon as he was about to speak, the bodyguard in the car blocked his mouth with a cloth very presciently, and was taken to the airport very hard. Ji Chengyi had just taken his front foot away, and Ji Chengze received a call on his back foot. "Already on the plane? Well, let those bodyguards follow him and protect him? No, show him, don''t let him escape." Ji Chengze just hung up the phone and saw the little drum bag on the bed moved, An Ruixin opened her eyes in a daze. Ji Chengze slightly twitched the corners of her lips, bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead, and asked in a low voice, "Is it bothering you?" An Ruixin squinted her eyes and kissed him: "Who did you call?" "Mingcheng, we talked a little bit." Ji Chengze didn''t plan to tell An Ruixin that he had packed up his brother and threw it into the wild forests of foreign countries. He whispered, "It''s early, and I will go to bed again." The two tossed into the middle of the night last night, and they didnt sleep much today. An Ruixin shook her head. She was almost awake by this time, and she probably couldn''t sleep anymore. "There is an announcement to rush this afternoon, it''s time to get up." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a low voice, "Do you remember that thing I told you yesterday?" "That incident?" An Ruixin gave a sudden stop as she put on her clothes, and then unconsciously recalled what happened last night in her mind. ''S face flushed, and it took a while before finally remembering that what Ji Chengze said yesterday seemed to be to let her accompany him next time he shoots. "I know, I''ll let Sister Shan help me organize the itinerary these days and free up the time. But..." An Ruixin glanced at him with a smile, "The contract that the show team originally signed was for you. Playing with two kids, wouldn''t we be a little bit at a loss if I had one more?" Ji Chengze looked at the banter in An Ruixins eyes, leaned over and hugged her into his arms, saying meaningfully: Its okay, Ill let Cheng Yi supply you when I look back. An Ruixin smiled, and like a second generation ancestor who molested a good family woman, gently provoked Ji Chengze''s chin: "If this is the case, I will accompany you reluctantly." Chapter 1782： Follow up in the kitchen Generally speaking, reality TV shows dont need to be filmed every week. You can cut two or three episodes each time you shoot. However, in order to store resources and facilitate later editing, the first two shots will be closer together. The second filming of the show was ushered in the weekend of the second week after the first filming. Lost Ji Chengyi, the big behind-the-scenes boss who fears that the world will not be chaotic, the shooting is generally smooth. In addition, the original arrangement for this issue is that you can go out at home, and there is nothing special to pay attention to. Compared with the previous issue, it is already relatively easy. Of course, An Ruixins promise to appear on the show surprised the director in charge of the show. But its just a surprise. Dont forget about the free resources you send to your door. So, the original one-year-old and two-small vacation with the baby to shoot has become a small family gathering of the two large and two small. Early this morning, the two cameras in the two-person bedroom automatically turned on, turning left and right, and they started to move. This thing was brought by Ji Chengze with the show crew the night before. During the first filming, the show crew broke into the room in order to take pictures of their reaction when they first got up. Although Ji Chengze didn''t say anything, he was somewhat unhappy in his heart. In order to prevent this from happening again, Ji Chengze simply asked the program team for two cameras, which were placed on the opposite side of the two-person bed and on the edge of the bedside table. The opening time is set at 7 o''clock in the morning, so that you can take the picture that the program group wants without being disturbed. An Ruixin woke up when the camera was turned on, but they didn''t particularly want to get up immediately after waking up, so they stayed warm in the bed. As usual this morning, Ji Chengze woke up first and hugged An Ruixin in his arms. After ??, An Ruixin woke up slowly. Before opening her eyes completely, Ji Chengze kissed her and put a kiss on her forehead: "Good morning." An Ruixin rubbed her eyes and replied with a dumb voice: "Good morning." Ji Chengze looked at her like this, the smile in his eyes became deeper, and he helped her stroke her hair back, and asked in a low voice: "Would you like to get up?" In order to make time, An Ruixin didn''t go to bed until late yesterday. She would be a little sleepy. She hugged Ji Chengze''s waist and said coquettishly: "Sleepy, I don''t want to get up." "Then go to bed again." An Ruixin urged her sleepiness and whispered: "There is still shooting today." "It''s okay, I''ll call you when the time comes, I won''t be late." "Hmm." An Ruixin then went back to sleep with peace of mind. An Ruixin continued to sleep, but Ji Chengze didn''t get up either, so he just hugged her and watched for more than half an hour. The camera on the bedside table recorded this greasy and crooked scene very faithfully. When it was almost eight o''clock, Ji Chengze kissed An Ruixin again and asked her to get up. When the two of them freshened and went downstairs, the cameraman of the show team had already arrived. Because this time shooting is not like the last time, we need to gather, and we need to rush to a fixed place in advance. The two seem to be a lot lazy, not as hurriedly as before. An Ruixin greeted several photographers and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Ji Chengze and the two sleeping babies. The photographers thought that after An Ruixin entered the kitchen, Ji Chengze would read the newspaper and watch TV in the living room, and wait for An Ruixin to prepare the meal. Who ever thought that An Ruixin had just entered the kitchen with his front foot, and Ji Chengze had followed him with his back foot! Chapter 1783： Really dont see Cameras have been set up in the kitchen for a long time, but the cameraman who followed the two of them still followed in out of curiosity, and they saw the scene of blinding their dog''s eyes! After Ji Chengze walked into the kitchen, he found a light blue apron printed with Jingle cat from the drawer on the side of the counter, and walked over to help An Ruixin put it on. Generally speaking, the bags of this kind of apron are all at the back. After Ji Chengze helped her put it on, he should walk behind her and help her to tie the skirt. But Ji Chengze did not do this. He stood in front of An Ruixin. After putting on the clothes, An Ruixin didn''t turn An Ruixin around. His hands went directly around her waist and helped her tie the belt behind her waist. An Ruixin didn''t object, she just nestled in Ji Chengze''s arms obediently, waiting for Ji Chengze to fasten the belt. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, this action is clearly to the extreme, and it is clear that they have done it many times. The photographers who walked to the kitchen door carrying the camera: "..." Are couples wearing aprons like this these days? It''s simply blinding their dogs! However, this scene looks so familiar. Several photographers looked at each other, and then a girl suddenly whispered, and everyone''s eyes instantly focused on her. The girl hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "Reality show, before." Some of the photographers who took pictures of An Ruixins house are old people who have been doing variety shows all the year round, and are following various celebrities. After the girls reminder, they finally figured out why they thought this scene was familiar. Just a few years ago, when the two participated in the first reality show, such a scene appeared at that time. It''s just that compared to the green and astringent atmosphere between the two at the time, people feel blushing and heartbeat when looking at it, and feel the sour smell of love in the air. And the atmosphere between the two of them is obviously more biased towards the old couple and the old wife, and there is a little warmth in the calmness, which makes the people who watch it feel warm, but there is a kind of inexplicable frustration. After Ji Chengze put on An Ruixin''s apron, he stood not far from An Ruixin and looked at her. An Ruixin was a little strange seeing him sticking there, and asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you going out?" "I''ll help you." An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment and smiled slightly: "No, it''s only breakfast. There are only four of us to eat. It doesn''t cost much. If you feel bored, please help me see the children first. They should be up this time. Up." The elderly feel less, and usually wake up very early in the morning. It is said that the old man and the old housekeeper are going to visit his old friends house today and will not eat with them. Tao Xinyuan has been busy filming these past two days. She is out of town and will not come back. Mama Ji and Dad Ji rarely go out to play with their two children without help. It is estimated that they will be back in two or three days. So, only four of them will eat together for breakfast today. Ji Chengze hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Well, good, I''ll go and see them." "Well, remember to make them a bottle of milk powder first." "Yeah." Ji Chengze said, exchanging a kiss with An Ruixin, then turned and walked out of the kitchen. The photographer next to ?? was struck again by the two people''s crookedness. Upstairs to see the children in Ji Chengze, An Ruixin quickly prepared what to eat in the morning, and simply accepted a few questions and interviews from the camera brothers. "Ms. An, Mr. Ji and you are usually like this... Or do you mean that you are extra enthusiastic because of the camera?" Chapter 1784： Bosss skills with baby This question is really a bit abrupt, and those who dont know thought that this eldest brother was deliberately finding the difference, implying that the two were deliberately making a show in front of the camera! An Ruixin looked at the pure curiosity on the faces of the camera brother and several girls, and said helplessly: "Usually, we are more tired than this, because there is a camera, there is still a little bit of convergence. But he is a person. Its not someone who particularly caters to others, so its often uncontrollable. If you feel that the two of us are too close in front of the camera, you can skip it, because its not easy for him to change thing." Simply put, if you love not to see, we just like to be crooked, and we like to show affection. How can you drop us? A few people who just asked the question: "..." Why did we ask such a question just now to ask for trouble? Kick over this bowl of dog food! "Oh, does the president usually make milk powder for the children? Usually, when the children cry at night, who will get up and take the children?" Because a few families were gathered together in the previous issue, there was nothing on the island at that time, which was not very convenient. Many people only noticed that Wei Qing''s cooking skills are good, and all kinds of wild survival skills are also very good. No one noticed who made the milk powder that the children drank at that time. Just now, An Ruixin reminded a few people when Ji Chengze asked Ji Chengze to make milk powder for them by the way. Tangtang President of Jis Group, once recognized by City S as the most wanted woman to marry, the diamond celebrity, now at home helps his wife to nurse his children, and personally make milk powder for the children. Thinking about it, I feel...inexplicably exciting! An Ruixin glanced at the girl who asked the question with a smile but a smile: "Guess?" Everyone present: "..." An Ruixin looked at the dumb faces of everyone, and did not continue to sell the photos, smiled and said: "Sometimes the children sleep with us, sometimes with my parents-in-law. When they sleep with us. , If they are hungry at night or suddenly wake up crying, if I dont work much during the day, I get up and get milk powder for them to eat. If I work a lot during the day, he will take the initiative to take care of them. He is now soaking I''m quite skilled in milk powder or something." "" Milk powder or something? In other words, in addition to foaming milk powder, Ji always has other skills to bring babies? A few curious girls opened their mouths, wanting to ask, but instinctively if the question is asked, the answer may be that they cannot bear the weight. Just when they hesitated, Ji Chengze had already walked downstairs with the two children. The two babies who just woke up, with their eyes half-open, holding Ji Chengzes neck in one hand, and holding a feeding bottle in the other, hung on Ji Chengzes face like a koala. Fatty little face is red because he just woke up, looks more and more cute. Ji Chengze took the two children into the child seats and sat down. At this time, the two children finally woke up, put the drinking bottle aside, and looked at the kitchen door eagerly. His big eyes were full of begging for feeding. message. At this moment, An Ruixin appeared at the door of the kitchen in a timely manner, with a children''s lunch box in her hand. There were several compartments on the box, which contained rice and soup, and an empty compartment was waiting for the fruit after the meal. The two children saw the lunch box, their eyes suddenly lit up, waving their arms, and yelling happily: "Mom, Fanfan, Fanfan..." Chapter 1785： Indirect kissing Ji Chengze followed An Ruixin and brought out another breakfast from the kitchen. The two did not directly put the dinner plate in front of the children, but first brought the two children with snoods. A cute Hellokitty is printed on the pale pink collar, which is hung around the necks of the two children so that their faces are puffed. After ?? helped them to wrap their necks, An Ruixin brought the prepared breakfast to the table in front of them, pressing the lengthened edge under the necks. As soon as the two children saw what they were eating, they didnt need an adult to say, they picked up the spoon and ate happily. A big mouthful of rice was stuffed into their mouths, making their fleshy little faces slightly puffed up. Accompanied by the chewing action, the flesh on the cheeks trembled, like a little hamster, and the female staff were so cute as to cover their chests, wishing to rush forward and pinch their little cheeks. It is conceivable that when this scene is broadcast, there will definitely be a lot of girls who want to form a group to An Ruixins house to steal children. After placing the two children, An Ruixin and the two can finally have breakfast with peace of mind. Todays breakfast was made by An Ruixin, two steamed dumplings, two poached eggs, a few fried dough sticks, two cups of freshly ground soy milk, and two bowls of hot porridge. The breakfast style could not be simpler, but let the two eat many tricks. "Aunt Liu made this Xiaolongbao?" "Well, Aunt Liu packed it last night and put it in the refrigerator. I took it out and steamed it in the morning when I saw it. Is it delicious?" "It''s not bad, you have a taste." Ji Chengze said, picking up one and sending it to An Ruixin, An Ruixin did not refuse, so he took the Xiaolongbao into his mouth with his hand. Ji Chengze saw that she had eaten the buns, so he put the chopsticks back naturally, picked up another bun, and stuffed it into his mouth. This series of actions by Ji Chengze is very coherent, and I want to know that I must have done it many times in normal times. Everyone beside ??: "..." Hey hey, are we still here? You guys converge a little bit anyway, okay? Isnt that saying that Ji always has a hygienic disorder, and you dont touch anything that others have used? Do you think he seems to have a hygienic disorder now? Use chopsticks that others have used to eat something magical. Is this indirect kissing? It''s absolutely necessary to kiss indirectly! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, they are obviously here to film parent-child show Eat such a mess of dog food for Mao Pingbai? Hmph, this show will be a pill sooner or later! The interaction between the two not only abused the staff who were following them, but also attracted the attention of the two children nearby. "Mom, Dan Dan... Dan Dan..." The big baby saw the fried egg in front of An Ruixin and wanted to eat it, waving his chubby hand to eat. An Ruixin turned her head to look at her, pointed to the fried egg in front of her and asked, "Want to eat this?" The big baby nodded repeatedly, An Ruixin cut a small piece and handed it in front of her. The big baby ate the egg into his mouth all at once, and said with a satisfied expression: "More." An Ruixin laughed: "This is my mother''s breakfast. After Xixi eats her mother, she will be hungry. Moreover, Xixi has eaten her own meal, and mother will send you strawberries. If you eat too much I cant eat strawberries for a while." "Wow...Strawberry Strawberry!" The big baby got excited when he heard that there were strawberries. The second baby next to ?? also raised his head, looking expectantly at An Ruixin, wishing to eat strawberries right away. "Eat obediently. If you perform well, you will have strawberries, if you perform well, you will lose them." "Ok!" Chapter 1786： Baby panda For children, the temptation of a few strawberries is far better than a few big red bills. The two children ate the breakfast prepared by An Ruixin with unprecedented enthusiasm, and finally got three juicy big strawberries as they wished. After having breakfast, Ji Chengze and the two pushed their two children out. The two babies lay in the stroller and asked curiously: "Mom and dad, where are we going?" "Go to the zoo? Didn''t Twilight say that she wanted to see giant pandas? Mom took you to see baby pandas, okay?" On the two childrens second birthday, Ji Chengyi gave them a panda doll. The doll is bigger than them. The two children like it very much. They hug and play with each other all day. They also clamored that they want to see a real panda, and even naively said that they want to raise a panda at home and stay with them every day. This time they just had time, so they wanted to take their two children to the zoo to see their favorite panda. The two went to a nearby zoo, and it took ten minutes to drive there. As soon as they got out of the car, the two children rushed in enthusiastically, wishing to see the coveted panda right away. The giant pandas in the zoo are different from those birds in cages. They have a special forest for them to play and climb. When a family of four walked inside, they saw a red panda climb to a big tree not far away through the safety fence. Like a koala, he hugged the trunk and hung himself on it. Two big eyes with dark circles staring at the front blankly, as if in a daze, there was a dull and cute breath all over the body. When the two children saw the baby panda, their eyes lit up: "Dad, mom, look, giant panda, giant panda!" It was early at this time, and there were not too many tourists in the zoo. An Ruixin and the two did a little disguise, but no one recognized them. An Ruixin reached out and touched the heads of the two children, and smiled slightly: "This is a baby panda, a small panda. The real pandas are much bigger than them." "Baby panda? Is it the same as Xixi and Twilight?" The second baby turned to look at her mother. "Well, yes, just like you guys." "The mother panda and dad panda? Why didn''t they stay with the baby panda?" "This..." An Ruixin was about to say that they were going to find food for the baby, and she saw a big panda slowly coming from the other side of the forest, and said hurriedly, "Look, mother panda is here." The attention of the two children instantly moved back not far away: "Wow, those two pandas are so big!" Two? An Ruixin looked in the direction pointed by the two children, only to realize that besides the giant panda she saw, there was another giant panda slowly coming from the other side. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows, thinking that these two pandas were the parents of the baby panda on the tree, but the facts were unexpected. The first giant panda that An Ruixin saw was indeed the red pandas mother, but the giant panda that appeared later came in by mistake. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, this sentence also applies to pandas. The female panda just gave birth to the red panda in the tree. She was already in a period of extreme sensitivity and sensitivity, and she was very concerned about the surrounding wind and grass. At this time, seeing another panda suddenly ran near them, and suddenly a little sense of crisis and anxiety of territorial infringement arose. rushed forward quickly, jumped on a reef near the red panda, opened his blood basin and screamed to the sky to warn the intruder. Chapter 1787： To be eaten by giant pandas The giant panda that broke in was not a vegetarian. Hearing the warning from the mother panda, instead of leaving it, he rushed to the big rock on the other side and roared loudly, as if provoking the mother panda. The territory was trespassed without authorization. The mother panda was initially unhappy, but now she was provoked by the intruder. She immediately became angry and quickly rushed towards the giant panda. The two giant pandas are like this, one claw and one claw tore each other. The fierceness is no less than the ferocity and cruelty of the tiger and lion fighting for territory. The two pandas fought fiercely inside, and the people watching outside were also frightened. The adults were like this, let alone the two children. An Ruixin didn''t notice the strangeness of the two children at first, until the two pandas fought, she lowered her head to see how the two children reacted. As a result, at this look, something was immediately noticed. The two children were stiff, and their eyes were wide-eyed, staring at the front in a daze. "Hee Hee? Hee Hee? Mu Mu? Mu Mu?" An Ruixin knelt down and called the two children several times. When the two children heard their mothers voice, they woke up like a dream, tears quickly gathered in their eyes, their mouths slumped, and they burst into tears: "Wow...Mom, mom...The panda is going to eat us, eat us. Up." "Woo woo woo... Mu Mu is going to be eaten by the giant panda, and Mu Mu is going to be eaten by the giant panda." A few minutes ago, the two children who were full of joy and wanted to see the giant panda were scared by the giant panda. One cried more miserably than the other. An Ruixin looked at the two children who were crying miserably, with a dumbfounded expression of crying or laughing. While holding the second baby who was closer to her into her arms, she asked for help from Chengze of the same season. Ji Chengze knows, picks up the crying big baby, and pats her on the back. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Giant pandas won''t eat you. Mom and Dad won''t let them eat you." An Ruixins soft soothing did not help. The two children sobbed and muttered: Why do they fight so fiercely? Oh, I dont like pandas anymore, dont like pandas anymore. "Me too, dont like pandas anymore, they are so fierce, they can bite people, mother dont let them bite me, woooooo..." "Well, don''t let them bite you, don''t be afraid." An Ruixin consoled the two children, lowered her head and smiled. Although giant pandas are cute, they are carnivorous bears after all. No matter how cute they look, they cannot hide their danger. It doesnt matter if the two children dont like it anymore, so as to save the two children on a whim and want to find a panda to raise, where can she find them? I still like some cats and puppies to relax. When the two children were crying bitterly, the two pandas not far away had finished fighting. The mother panda won the final victory in this battle and successfully protected her own territory and her favorite child. The two children were tired from crying, lying on the shoulders of their parents, they were all abysmal, but they would never stay in this place anymore, for fear that the pandas inside would rush out and eat them. . After leaving the panda habitat, An Ruixin wanted to take her two children to see other animals, but they both refused. The two children will only want to leave this place. Only when they leave here will they really feel safe. In desperation, An Ruixin had to raise her head again to ask Ji Chengze for help. Ji Chengze pondered for a moment, and suggested: It seems that there is an aquarium next door. Anyway, its still early. Do you want to go there for a look? Chapter 1788： Can small fish bite people? "Aquarium?" An Ruixin''s eyes lighted up, she hugged her second baby and asked, "Shall we go to the aquarium and go home?" "Aquarium?" The second baby was a little confused. "Yes, the aquarium, there are many colorful fish in it, do you want to see it?" The big baby suddenly turned his head when he heard the words, and asked weakly: "Can small fish bite people?" "Puff..." An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing out, "Of course the little fish can''t bite people. Didn''t your uncle bring two beautiful little red fish home? That''s the little fish. Don''t bite." Ji Chengyi usually likes to bring some messy things home. At the beginning of last year, Ji Chengyi suddenly brought two small red fishes back. They said they were given by a friend and brought them home to raise and play. At the time, the two fish were still small fry, and they looked small and very flattering. At that time, the family didnt raise it very carefully. They didnt say who to raise it. Usually, this person would feed him bait once when he remembered it. If he walked over, he would feed him again, and he might have eaten several meals a day. . A few months later, the two small fishes turned into big fishes. They were still too fat to swim. Tao Xinyuan came in and saw these two fishes. The first reaction was to eat them. Finally, the two fishes failed to escape the misfortune of being served on the table, so Ji Chengyi was directly asked to take them to braised. After the two fish stayed at home for a while, the two children still remembered it, and there was a bit of shake on their faces, but they thought of the panda just now. When they held the doll, they only thought it was cute. They didn''t know that the real panda would be so terrible, and they started to feel reluctant. Knowing son Mo Ruomu, An Ruixin saw the changes on their faces and knew what they were thinking. She smiled lightly and comforted him: "You have mom and dad by your side to protect you, dont be afraid." The two children nodded, holding the two adults and not letting go. In addition to the blue ocean and various marine life, the most notable feature of the aquarium is the dolphin show. An Ruixin held the children and watched the little fish swimming around, and barely brought up the interest of the two children again, and saw the billboard not far away. "There is a dolphin show here? Do you want to see it?" An Ruixin pointed to the billboard and asked the child and Ji Chengze''s opinion. "Dolphin?" "A little animal that is more beautiful than a small fish, do you want to see it?" The two children hesitated for a moment and nodded. When An Ruixin bought the tickets and entered the venue, the dolphin show had already begun, and the two of them could hear cheers from far away. At this moment, a plastic ball in the stands suddenly rolled down, bounced several times, and Gululu rolled over to An Ruixin and got stuck in front of the stroller. "Mom, the ball!" The two children were very excited when they saw the ball. An Ruixin frowned, lowered her head to pick up the ball, and looked around, trying to find the owner of the ball and return the property to the original owner. At this moment, a woman in her early thirties hurried over from the stands: "Sorry, sorry, my kid is so naughty, did the ball hit you?" This kind of plastic ball is so light that it wont hurt even if it hits a person. An Ruixin smiled and passed the ball back in her hand: "It''s okay, your ball." "Thank you, thank you." The woman took the ball and thanked her in a hurry, but she was taken aback after seeing An Ruixin''s appearance, "You...you are..." Chapter 1789： Enthusiastic audience An Ruixin and Ji Chengze came out with a certain amount of disguise. Masks, sunglasses and hats are standard. Fortunately, the weather has gradually turned cold at this time, and it is not a special violation of them to wear this way. Its just that, because she just lowered her head and picked up the ball, An Ruixins sunglasses slipped a little. The childs mother seemed to be a loyal fan of her, and she recognized her instantly. "An Ruixin, you are An Ruixin, aren''t you?" The woman was not particularly sure at first, but when she saw the cameramen An Ruixin and others were shooting with behind her, she felt confident. The woman''s voice was raised a lot because of excitement. The audience who originally watched the dolphin show in the stands were closer to An Ruixin. The audience on their side was startled. It took a long time for ?? to react, ignoring the performance in the stands, and whispering one by one: "An Ruixin? Is it An Ruixin?" "Someone said they saw An Ruixin? Where is An Ruixin?" "I''m going, is Xinxin here? My God, why is Xinxin here?" "Where is it? Where is An Ruixin?" I have to say that many people, whether they are fans or passers-by, have a natural sense of curiosity about stars, especially An Ruixin, who has won numerous awards and is often active in news headlines. In just a moment of effort, the news of An Ruixin''s presence at the aquarium spread to every corner of the aquarium. Even the trainer performing on the stage stopped his hand movements and looked around, seeming to be looking for An Ruixin''s position. An Ruixin never thought that she would be recognized even if she was so tightly wrapped. It can only be said that fans will always have potential beyond your imagination. When An Ruixin and Ji Chengze reacted, it was too late when they wanted to evacuate. The audience in the aquarium had already surrounded them, all of them seemed to see what the big stars looked like with their own eyes. Ji Chengze and the staff who followed the filming hurriedly stepped forward to stop the agitated crowd, but in the end there was another problem. The over-excited crowd squeezed forward, and one of them accidentally knocked off the sunglasses on Ji Chengze''s face. Several girls in the crowd were startled again when they saw Ji Chengze''s face under the sunglasses, and then they almost pierced the ears of everyone in the hall. "Ahhh, boss, it''s boss!" "It''s really the boss, the living boss, does the boss bring Xinxin to the aquarium for a date? It''s so romantic!" "Boss and Shin Shin appear here together, my God, this ticket is really worth it! Boss, Shin Shin, come and see it, I am your fan!" Along with the shouts of several girls, the crowds squeezing forward became bigger and bigger. Originally, Ji Chengze, who was met by many people because of the push, and was annoyed by taking off his sunglasses, finally could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and shouted: "Shut up all of me, go back!" I have to say that Ji Chengzes roar was still quite imposing, and many people were frightened by his roar, and didn''t move again. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and promptly advised: "Everyone, be careful, this is all children, don''t hurt the children, okay? First spread out, spread out, and follow the order." The staff of the aquarium also reacted, and urgently stepped forward to appease the over-excited audience and prevent so many people from crowding around and causing a stampede. Chapter 1790： Baby is really exposed I have to say that An Ruixins words just played a role. Most of the people in the aquarium today are moms and dads who take their children to watch the dolphin show, and some are couples who come to play together. After hearing An Ruixin''s words, many people think of their children, but it is not that they are afraid of hurting them. They are all parents. Even if they want to see a star, they will not ignore the safety of their children. They will always take good care of their children, and some even let their children ride directly on their shoulders. They just reacted suddenly, and their behavior made the children look at it, and it would inevitably damage their image in the childrens mind and have a bad impact on the children. Aware of this, many parents have already given up spontaneously. And those little lovers were already scared when Ji Chengze roared, this society also realized that he had acted improperly, and retreated embarrassingly. The flow of people receded, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out to touch the heads of two children who were a little frightened. Many people just noticed the child in the stroller in front of An Ruixin. Some fans who liked An Ruixin had their eyes lightened, and tentatively asked: "Xinxin, boss, is this your baby?" An Ruixin nodded and smiled slightly: "Well, they are still young and they are more afraid of living." Several fans of course understand the meaning of An Ruixins words, suppressing the excitement in their hearts, smiling a little distorted: "Of course, we will control ourselves." I said so. After hearing An Ruixin''s affirmative reply, the screams in the hearts of several people had already merged into a vast ocean. Ah, ah, it turned out to be the child of Xinxin and the boss, the pair of twin babies who have never shown a positive face on the Internet so far! , it''s really... so cute! The genes of Boss and Xinxin are really not covered, looking at the two children are super beautiful, super cute, and their pink faces are super soft. I really want to squeeze them! There are also those **** eyes that are watery. People used to say that those very dark eyes are like black grapes. They also think this description is too exaggerated, and it can only appear in the second dimension. But now they finally understand that what they havent seen does not mean that there is none in this world. The eyes of these two dolls are really super beautiful! , what should I do if it is swollen? They are obviously fans of Xinxin, but now they start to swing from side to side, and they almost fall under the feet of these two children. What should I do? They... They looked over, looked over, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The two children sitting obediently in the stroller didnt know how attractive they were. They only knew that these brothers and sisters were staring at them with eyes that they couldnt understand, and they were scared to hide in the car in a hurry. Don''t dare to look at them. As everyone knows, their pitiful appearance makes those people more excited, especially those girls, one by one mother loves it, wishing to rush forward and hold the babies is a 100-meter sprint to **** the babies home. It was the little brother trainer standing on the edge of the pool who rescued the two babies from the claws of these wolf-like aunts and uncles. "It seems that our aquarium is mixed with surprising and unexpected visitors. Everyone seems to be very curious about these two guests. In that case, can you invite two to come to the stage to participate in today''s aquarium interaction? what?" Chapter 1791： Eat the vinegar of vermicelli How can such a powerful proposal be bad? The audience in the audience rushed to give a thumbs up to the trainer brother from the bottom of their hearts, applauded and echoed loudly: "Good, good..." An Ruixin was very kind, and it was difficult to leave directly, so they had to push the two children onto the stage under the expectant eyes of the audience. Someone immediately handed over the microphone at the right time. An Ruixin took the microphone, hesitated, and said hello first: "Hello everyone, I am An Ruixin." The audience cheered: "Xinxin, Xinxin..." The trainer beside ?? also had a lively atmosphere. He smiled and said, It seems that there are many fans of Miss An on the scene today. Do you all like Miss An? Of course, a pile of neat responses: "Like!" An Ruixin was accustomed to seeing such a scene, but she didn''t think so. Ji Chengze next to her was not happy, so she picked up the microphone and coughed slightly. Everyone under ?? was a little confused when they heard the sound. It took a while before someone finally reacted and said blankly: "Boss, is this... jealous?" Others also wake up like a dream, and there is a lively underneath in an instant. "Don''t be angry, boss, Xinxin is yours!" "Yes, yes, we are just like idols for Xinxin, Xinxin is the boss of you, we will not think too much!" "Hahaha, the boss is really a big vinegar tank, alright, alright, Xinxin is yours, it''s yours, it''s yours alone, no one will grab it with you." Listening to the ridicule of the people below, Ji Chengze''s expression was better now, but he did not introduce himself like An Ruixin, so don''t turn his face away from speaking. An Ruixin looked at him and felt amused. She stretched out her hand to signal the people present to be quiet, and continued: "I believe I dont introduce you to the one next to me. He is my husband Ji Chengze." As soon as An Ruixin said this, there was another uproar underneath. "Today, the two of us came out with our two children to play and recorded the program by the way, so if you take pictures of us later, please avoid our two children. Do not take pictures of their faces, let alone post them online. Can you go?" "Yes!" The audience''s answers below were unprecedentedly consistent. Those who didn''t know thought they had colluded in advance and had been trained! But then a quick-reacting audience asked curiously: "Recorded? Is it a love show? Take a look at the previous reality show." An Ruixin shook her head: No, its a parent-child show. The protagonist is the two babies beside me. I recorded it with them as a special guest today. "Ah ah ah ah ......" has long been one of those that erupted two adorable baby girl was speechless, I could not scream again. "A reality show for the boss and the babies, my God, the boss takes two babies, this combination...when will it be broadcast? I really want to watch it, look forward to it!" "I also look forward to it, when will it be broadcast, please ask for a specific time, a specific website, a specific TV station, and I will watch it then!" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and did her best to promote the show: "It should be next weekend. I dont know which TV station will broadcast it, but for the weekend, Yaoshengs. The official website will upload the video after it is broadcast on TV so that members can watch it, and everyone will be invited to join us at that time." "It must be!" The cheers underneath became louder and louder. Chapter 1792： Shake hands with dolphins together Good interaction with the dolphin show, it became a large-scale press conference where An Ruixin promoted the new program for Ji Chengze and the two children. urged the audience to pay attention to confidentiality work. After a wave of new programs was promoted by the way, An Ruixin put the right to speak in the hands of the trainers again. The trainer is a little brother in his early twenties, so close contact with An Ruixin is a rare calm. "Okay, I think everyone has seen it too. Today we are fortunate to have the big star An Ruixin, his husband and these two little babies, as lucky viewers who can interact with the dolphins at close range today. Then next , I hope Ms. An, Mr. Ji and the little babies can help our dolphins complete a few small performances. Then, next, please ask our little dolphins to come out and say hello to the lucky audience." The trainer said and whistled at the pool in front of him. Two cute little dolphins swam in the blue water. The dolphin leaped out of the water with a bang, and fell into the water with another bang. The two children were a little frightened, and hurriedly hid behind their parents. An Ruixin hurriedly reached out and touched their heads, and calmly said: "Don''t be afraid or not, they are just diving, you can see that they can jump so high." As soon as An Ruixin spoke, two dolphins jumped out of the water again, made a beautiful mark on the water and plunged into the water. Immediately afterwards, two dolphins climbed onto the trapezoidal skateboards that were relatively close to them, lay down there with their cute tails cocked, and made lovely calls. After warming up, the trainer handed An Ruixin a hula hoop and asked An Ruixin to stand by the water with it, waiting for the two to swim over. With a bang, two dolphins crossed the hula hoop one after the other and fell back into the water. The audience not far away clapped and cheered one by one. The first action of the two dolphins was completed very well, and the trainer hoped that An Ruixin could feed them a few small fish as a reward. An Ruixin nodded and agreed to the request, but did not rush forward to feed the dolphins. Instead, she turned her head to look at the two children and smiled and said, "Would you two help mother feed the little dolphins?" The two children clung to An Ruixin''s hands. After watching the performance of the dolphin, their eyes have changed from flustered at first to full of curiosity and joy. I really want them to be in close contact, but I still lack courage. The two children shook their heads, hiding behind An Ruixin timidly. An Ruixin couldn''t force them to pick out a small fish from the plate sent by the trainer and threw it at the two dolphins. Two dolphins spontaneously opened their mouths and ate the two small fishes, and immediately straightened their bodies with joy and floated above the water. The trainer continued: "Miss Ann can try to shake hands with them." An Ruixin nodded, and stepped forward and tried to reach out and touch their two small hands. The dolphins floated up and down together, as if they were shaking hands. An Ruixin lowered her head and saw the curious and expectant gazes of the two children, and smiled: "Would you like to shake hands with it, mother is holding your hand, don''t be afraid." The two children hesitated for a while, and nodded if they did not resist the temptation. An Ruixin took the hands of the two children and stretched it forward, seeming to be aware of the height of the two children. The dolphin lowered the height very humanely, and proactively extended his hands in front of the children. The little soft hand grabbed the dolphin''s tail fin, and the eyes of the two children suddenly lit up: "Soft and slippery. I can hold its hand, I can hold its hand." Chapter 1793： Even eat the vinegar of dolphins Seeing that the two children finally escaped from the fright when they saw the panda just now, and became lively and active again, An Ruixin was also very happy. "Are they very good? Then Xixi and Twilight reward them with two little fishes for eating, okay?" The two children turned their heads and looked at An Ruixin, then looked at the cute little dolphin in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. An Ruixin struck while the iron was hot, and hurriedly ordered two more small fish from the trainer, letting the two children thrown into the dolphins mouth. The little dolphin was very happy after eating the little fish. After swimming in the water several times, he came back and waved hello to the two children. After ??, An Ruixin did a few actions with the dolphins under the guidance of the trainer. Even Ji Chengze helped throw a ball down and let the two little dolphins swing their tails in the water and pat the ball. "Wow, they are amazing!" The big baby saw that the dolphins were able to play with their tails, and couldn''t help but grow their mouths in awe. The second baby''s eyes widened, and spontaneously clapped his hands: "Yes, they can actually shoot the ball, so amazing, so amazing!" After a few interactions, the two children had forgotten the earliest shock, and the whole person became more energetic. At this time, it''s almost time to go down. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze brought their two children forward to say goodbye to the dolphins. The two children will not need An Ruixin to hold their hands, and spontaneously stretched out their hands to shake hands with the little dolphin. An Ruixin waited until the two children had enough hands before reaching out. She planned to touch the dolphin''s tail fin and went down, but didn''t want the dolphin to not get up and touch An Ruixin''s hand. Instead, he raised his head and used his mouth in An. Rui Xin''s palm was pushed up, as if he was... kissing An Ruixin''s palm. An Ruixin and the trainer next to him were all taken aback when they saw what they saw. The trainer took the lead to react and smiled lightly: "It seems that our baby dolphin also likes Miss An very much!" An Ruixin didn''t take it too seriously, looking down at the little dolphin gently bumping against her palm, her face gentle. But soon, a hand stretched out from her side suddenly, grabbing An Ruixin''s hand and pulling it back. The little dolphin jumped into the air, and stayed stiff for a while before looking up at the two people on the stage. Ji Chengze narrowed his eyes with a bit of sternness and hostility. After his eyes stayed on the little dolphin for a few seconds, he suddenly turned to look at An Ruixin. Then, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes in the aquarium, he lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s palm. The audience in the stands was stunned for a moment, and then it seemed that they suddenly understood something and screamed aloud. "Ahhhhh... Boss, is this the jealousy of eating little dolphins?" "Ahhhh, I can eat the vinegar of small animals, it''s so sad!" "Ive heard people say that boss is super possessive, and even the jealousy of the two little babies is exaggerated. But today I finally understand that as long as it is boss and Xinxin, only you cant think of it, they can do it without them. If not, nothing is impossible between them! Ah, ah, look at others and study hard!" "So, did the boss''s glance at the little dolphin just warn the little dolphin? Only I can touch my woman. Whether you are a human or a ghost, a cat or a dog, you cant get close to the horse. Sue!" "Ma Ma, I believe in love again, this kind of drama that I dare not act like this has actually made me see it in real life!" Chapter 1794： The public enemy of all male compatriots The men who accompanied their girlfriends or wives to watch the show were all overwhelmed by their girlfriends and wives. People, sometimes I am not afraid that I am not good enough, I am afraid that someone around me is too good! With such a red rose as Ji Chengze, the vast number of male compatriots who did not do well enough have become the mosquito blood in the hearts of girlfriends and wives, which is worthless. Everyone underneath was in a mess because of Ji Chengze''s little action, and when they finally reacted, when they were in the stands, An Ruixin and two children were long gone, leaving many audiences staring at each other, secretly regretting not taking advantage of it. A signature is required for this opportunity. In the evening, news appeared on the Internet that many netizens came across An Ruixin and his wife and two babies in the aquarium. Fortunately, the quality of the audience at the time was quite high. They knew that An Ruixin and others were recording the show and needed to keep it confidential. Although it was said that the two and the children were filming the show, no photos or videos were found. Even if some people have posted, they only post to An Ruixin and his wife. For children, either they are from the back, or they are mosaics. There is such a Weibo among them that has attracted the attention of many people. "The little girl from Xinxin''s family: Wow, hahaha, I wanted to go to the aquarium to watch the dolphin show a long time ago, but I always felt that the fare over there was too expensive. My boyfriend knew my wish, so I secretly bought it. I got two tickets and took me to the Aquarium Aquarium, wanting to give me a surprise. As a result, I didnt expect it to be a super surprise. We ran into Xinxin and the boss in the aquarium and...two Baby!!!" "Yes, you are not mistaken. We saw Xinxin and Boss''s two little babies. Ah, no matter what, I''m going to scream for a while, and no one will stop me! In short, the two little babies are really good. Is super beautiful, super cute, and completely inherited the advantages of Xinxin and the boss. If it werent for scaring the two little babies to be violently beaten by the boss, I would desperately rush to squeeze his face. By the way, help promote it, boss I heard that the variety show co-produced with the babies will start next week, do you expect it? Anyway, I am expecting it." This bloggers id knew it was An Ruixins fan. At the end of Weibo, several pictures of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were released, as well as two pictures of a little baby, one from the back, and the other as a hit Mosaic. As soon as these photos were posted, they immediately aroused heated discussions among netizens. "Ahhhh, blogger, you have the ability to post photos, and you have the ability to post frontal photos! You have a back view and a mosaic horse, really a big man?" "That''s it, just a beautiful and cute sentence that will send us away? How come we have to look at the frontal photos!" "Hand over the face and take a photo without killing it!" "Ill go to the aquarium. I want to go to that aquarium too, because the fare is too expensive. I knew I would meet Xinxin and the boss in the aquarium. I would buy it no matter how expensive it is!" "That''s right, meeting Xinxin and the boss is already worth it, and I even saw two little babies. This ticket is definitely a good value. Ah, ah, why I didn''t have such good luck." "African people pass by, come and take a little bit of the European atmosphere of the European Emperor. I hope I can meet Xinxin, boss, and baby on the road next time." "The bloggers are so lucky, jealousy makes me totally unrecognizable." Chapter 1795： GIF Dog Food Immediately after this blogger, someone exposed another animated picture. In the picture, Ji Chengze lowered his head and kissed the palm of one hand, because the animation only captured a small picture, and at first it was impossible to see who the owner of the hand was. But immediately after the screen, there was a turn, turning to An Ruixin''s side, and it became a scene where An Ruixin stretched his hand forward, but Ji Chengze could not be seen. Combining the two, it is easy to guess what these two people are doing. In the screen, An Ruixin''s helpless eyes with a little joy, and Ji Chengze''s eyes full of love when he lowered his head and kissed An Ruixin''s palm, all of a sudden poked many people''s hearts. It makes people feel that the pink bubbles that fill the screen are about to overflow when they just look at it. The most disgusting thing is that the blogger who posted this animated picture also gave a very intimate explanation: "The dolphins in the dolphinarium like Xinxin very much. When Xinxin was about to leave, he kissed Xinxin''s palm, and the boss was jealous on the spot. Pulling Xinxin over. He started to kiss, and he had to kiss the position where the dolphin kissed just now. I can understand that he wants to disinfect Xinxin? [Laughing cry] [Laughing cry]" "Mama asked me why I was eating dog food on my knees!" "666, has the scope of bosss imaginary rivals expanded from human beings to all creatures? Yes, yes, this is a boss!" "That''s enough, what did I do wrong as a single dog? I was critically beaten by these two people''s dog food all day long!" The discussion on the two of An Ruixin on the Internet is getting higher and higher, and at this time the program group also received news, and took advantage of the trend to announce the variety show that will be launched next week. This reality show will be first broadcast on **** TV, and will be synchronized on the official website after it is broadcast. In addition, the program group not only announced the broadcast time of the program, but also announced the lineup of several pairs of father, son, father and daughter participating in the program group. Wu Sinian suffers a little bit, or the model circle has a high fan base in the show business circle. Although there are many fans, there are not many other fathers who are as famous. Even though Owen is a foreigner, his wife who can''t stand him is Bai Tingxue. The appearance of the two was already high, and most of the mixed-races were very good in appearance. After learning that they were also on the guest list, Bai Tingxue''s old fans were all excited. "Oh my God, is the little prince going on a variety show? Hey, will Xuexue also appear in it? I haven''t seen her for a long time, thinking she misses her so much." "Looking forward to the little prince and Owen, Xuexue and Xinxin don''t like to expose their children to the front at a glance, indicating that they have been waiting for this day for a long time. "Tsk tusk, I didnt expect that Lao Weis daughter slave was also there, hahaha, looking forward to Lao Wei and the little princess." Compared with the children of An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue''s family, the children of Wei Qingze''s family are less mysterious. Wei Qing has since retired from marriage and half-hidden, what he loves most is to eat and expose babies in the circle of friends. Especially this little daughter, basically a small sun for three days, a big sun for five days, sun, night, and sun. People say that their daughter is their lover in their previous life. This can be said to be completely applicable to Wei Qingze. In short, the lineup of this show is strong enough and eye-catching enough. An Ruixin already knew about this before the topic became hot, and they also knew that the company''s public relations would take over the follow-up matters, so they paid no attention. At this time, they are more concerned about the old mans birthday is approaching. Chapter 1796： Fathers Birthday Banquet Master Ji is nearly eighty years old this year. In the past few years, he hasn''t paid much attention to his birthday. Most of the preparations were initiated by Ji''s father and mother and their juniors. But this year, he took the initiative to hold a birthday banquet, and even specifically asked for it to be done well, the bigger the better. Jis family all know what kind of temper the old man is, how can they not understand why he did this? An Ruixin and Ji Chengze finally made it public. Everyone in this meeting already knew that An Ruixin was the daughter-in-law of their Ji family. The family of Ji are very happy about this, especially the old man, Ji, cant wait to raise a loud speaker on the street every day to shout: An Ruixin is my eldest grandson and daughter-in-law, she gave birth to my eldest grandson two great-grandchildren. Oops, but it broke him! So, the reason why the old man specifically proposed to hold a birthday banquet this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to introduce An Ruixin to everyone. It is rare for the elderly to make a request. Naturally, these juniors will not have any objections. At the moment, they decided to take care of it and invite a large number of guests to the grandfathers birthday banquet, which was lively and lively. even called back Ji Chengyi, who had been thrown into the deep mountains and wild forests abroad to feed mosquitoes not long ago. In just a few days, Ji Chengyi was dark for a few laps, and a lot of haggard. He almost rushed to kill him when he saw his elder brother. Its a pity that Ji Chengze turned his head and glanced at him as if he had a premonition before he did such a violent thing. He sneered and said, "If you dont want to go to the tropical rainforest to feed the crocodile, just be honest. I can call you back. , I can throw you back." Ji Chengyi was stunned in an instant, and ran away crying and complaining to his wife. On the day of Father Jis birthday, the Jis family has never been more lively. Guests coming and going include Jis relatives and friends, as well as some of Jis former partners. As soon as the birthday banquet began, Mr. Ji walked downstairs with his two great-grandchildren smiling, and after introducing the two children with everyone, he called An Ruixin and officially introduced her to everyone present. Under the name of the second wife of the Ji family, An Ruixin keenly felt that the eyes of the people below were inquiring, contemptuous, and mocking, but there were few blessings, even if they were some people they knew. Notice of this, An Ruixin''s expression remained unchanged, but she still smiled estranged and politely. Now this scene, she had expected it a long time ago. Perhaps, in the eyes of her fans, she and Ji Chengze can be said to be a natural match, very good match. In the eyes of some people, especially those self-proclaimed upper-class people, it is definitely a high climb for her to be able to marry into Ji''s family and marry Ji Chengze. There will be scenes like today, which is really normal. An Ruixin had no intention of making false claims with these people, but it was not easy to discourage the old man. Accompanying the old man to greet some of his better old friends, An Ruixin took the two children and hid away. As soon as An Ruixin escaped, Ji Chengze immediately followed him, frowning and said, You dont seem to eat much tonight, are you hungry now, do you have anything you want to eat? Ill get it for you. An Ruixin pondered for a moment, and whispered: "I want to eat some sweet-scented osmanthus cake, you can get some for me in the kitchen." "Well, wait for me here." Ji Chengze turned and walked towards the kitchen, but when he passed by the balcony of the hall, he heard the harsh conversations of several women. Chapter 1797： Roll yourself or let someone rush it? "Did you see it? Did you see it? That female star turned out to be Ji Dashao''s wife." Ji Chengze heard them talking about himself and An Ruixin, he suddenly stopped at his feet, twisted his eyebrows, and did not go any further. Then he heard another yin and yang female voice: "I saw it, why didn''t I see it? So how come we are not blind if we are not blind when we are standing next to Master Ji?" "I did not expect that the famous Ji family actually married an entertainer from the entertainment industry and entered the door. Forget the Tao family that Ji Ershao married, this one... alas..." "How can Mr. Ji marry compare with Miss Tao? No matter how Ms. Tao is a daughter of the Dow Group, she is just for fun in the entertainment industry. This is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, but who doesnt know this woman? Abandoned by the Xiao family a long time ago. A woman who was abandoned by someone elses family is now picked up by the Ji family. I really dont understand what the old man in this season thinks. I dont feel embarrassed, but I even asked her to come out grandiosely. , To introduce her to everyone, do you think that their Ji family has not lost enough of their faces in the upper class?" "Yes, everyone knows that few people in the entertainment industry are clean. Maybe this season is always deceived. I don''t know if I picked up some people''s broken shoes at home!" "Hey, don''t say that. Maybe someone is arrogant and gave birth to two children to the Ji family. Ji always married her in order to give the child a name. Does mother know how expensive the child is?" "Hahaha, let me say, don''t these two children are not from their Ji family, they are raising children for someone else''s family, it''s funny to think about it." Several girls chatted happily, without noticing that one of the protagonists they were talking about stood not far away, listening to every word and word they had just said into their ears. "Mr. Ji, why are you standing still here, are you looking at something?" A charming female voice suddenly came from the side, causing the conversation of several people to stop abruptly. The eyes widened in horror one by one, looking at Ji Chengze who was walking slowly not far away. "Mr. Ji, listen to us, we are not..." The few girls who had just spoken had pale little faces, and their eyes towards Ji Chengze were full of prayers and panic, pitiful. Unfortunately, Ji Chengze has never been a person who pity and cherish jade. He has never been soft-hearted to one person. Before these women had time to finish their words, Ji Chengze interrupted them impatiently: "Are you going to get out or do I let you out?" Several girls looked more and more ugly when they heard this, and opened their mouths and wanted to speak: "Mr. Ji, we really didnt mean to..." "It seems that you want me to get you out." Ji Chengze said, turning around and shouting. Several girls hurriedly said: "Wait, let''s go by ourselves, go by ourselves." Being "invited" out by the host in front of so many people, not to mention the impact on the family, they might not be able to keep their faces. Several girls ran away with their heads down and their heads down. Ji Chengze looked at their distant backs, the emotions in his eyes were dark and obscure. After all, it was grandpas birthday banquet, and he was unwilling to swallow the old mans interest. Its just that after today, whether these women and the families behind them can appear in City S or Country Z is uncertain. Fixed a few flies with dirty mouths, Ji Chengze turned around and was about to leave. He just walked a few steps forward and was stopped by a woman. Chapter 1798： Im not familiar with you Ji Chengze coldly looked at the woman who stood in front of him. This woman was the one who just called Ji Chengze. Ran Qinghuan looked at Ji Chengze up and down, with a touch of greed and joy in his eyes, but with a decent smile on his face, and asked in a low voice: "Ji is going to leave so soon, why don''t you wait for a while? I heard that Mr. Ji rarely attends any banquets. I dont think I really like the lively atmosphere, right? Why not stay here for more meetings. The balcony is clean and the moonlight tonight is beautiful. You can be lazy here. Appreciating the moonlight is also a great enjoyment, isn''t it?" Ji Chengze glanced at Ran Qinghuan faintly. No matter how well Ran Qinghuan concealed him, Ji Chengze still saw the most straightforward calculation and greed in her eyes. sneered, and directly dropped the next sentence: "I am not familiar with you." He crossed Ran Qinghuan and wanted to leave. How could Ran Qinghuan miss such a good opportunity? He chased up again, blocking Ji Chengze''s front. Ji Chengze moved to which side she opened her arms to block which side, Ji Chengze originally had a cleanliness addiction, the most annoying is physical contact with people, especially in addition to An Ruixin and women other than family members. He didn''t want to touch the woman in front of him, but being stopped by her was really helpless. His face sank as he brushed, "Get out of the way! If you don''t want to end up like those women just now, just get out of here, get out of here." Ran Qinghuan was frightened by his aura and retreated, but when she saw Ji Chengze''s face up close, she couldn''t help getting drunk. While scolding Ji Chengze for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade, while thinking about the benefits of climbing this man, he became more reluctant to shrink back, gritted his teeth, and decided to fight. "Actually, the words they just said are not completely unreasonable, are they?" Ran Qinghuan smiled and moved forward, while trying to stick to Ji Chengze''s body while gently leaning on his body, revealing the proud size of his chest as much as possible. In front of Ji Chengze. "Mrs. Ling does have a flowery face, but what about it? A womans youth is only for a few years. After this time, many things will change. Madam Ling is also a member of the entertainment industry. Everyone Everyone knows that the entertainment industry is a big dyeing tank. No matter how clean people go in, they cant come out intact. Madam is like a flower now, you may not care about it, but after a few years, you may not be what you are now. I have an idea. So, for people like us, its better to find someone who is right and reliable. Otherwise, if we dont say anything else, there will be a big difference in our values ??and outlook on life." Hearing this, Ji Chengze sneered, and said with a sneer: "I think my wife and I are more acquainted with each other than you, and our values ??and outlook on life are also very consistent. In addition, regarding your slander of my wife''s innocence, I will later Ask the senior management of our company to have a good talk with your family." Ran Qinghuan never thought that things would turn out to be like this, let the company executives talk to his family? Is this preparing to do something to her family? Ran Qinghuan panicked: "Ms. Ji, I dont mean anything else. I just... love you too much, you dont know, I have actually liked you for a long time. I dont ask for a name, as long as you nod, Im willing Be incognito, be a low-key guardian and guard behind you. I can look at you from a distance from time to time, and I will be satisfied." "Go!" Chapter 1799： What are you? "Mr. Ji, don''t be angry first, I really love you very much, I am sincere to you, you..." Ran Qinghuan knows that Ji Chengze has a habit of cleanliness, and because Ji Chengze can''t do anything with himself, he wants to entangle him. Ji Chengze was already unbearable and wanted to call someone to drag the mad woman away, and just then, out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw An Ruixin, who was standing not far away with his hands on his chest, expressionless! Ji Chengze''s face changed slightly, but when he saw Ran Qinghuan pounce, he still instinctively turned to the side. Ran Qinghuan rushed to the air, but he also noticed Ji Chengze''s strangeness. Hurrying to look in the direction that Ji Chengze was looking at, he saw that the principal they were talking about was standing not far away, looking at them with moodiness. Ran Qinghuan''s eyes turned slightly, not advancing but retreating, her figure shook, and her **** fell to the ground. Then he turned his head in surprise, pretending that he had just discovered An Ruixin, and wanted to cover it up: "Ji...Mrs. Ji, dont get me wrong. I just met Ji Zong just by chance, so we talked a few more words. Its not you. Like you want." It''s okay for Ran Qinghuan not to speak, but this makes people have to think about it. Will someone like Ji Chengze waste time chatting with a strange woman for no reason? To be as she said, the two really have nothing to say, why did they suddenly separate when An Ruixin appeared, and pushed her down in a hurry? This woman''s words are really a pit, and they may pit people to death at any time. President Ji, who was plainly touched by porcelain, had a face as black as the bottom of a pot, watching An Ruixin slowly walk towards them after hearing what the woman said, fearing she might misunderstand, he hurriedly said: "Rui Xin, listen. I explain, I told her..." An Ruixin waved with him indifferently, walked straight to the woman and squatted down, and asked her with a smile, "Is it cool to fall?" "Huh?" Ran Qinghuan was dumbfounded, and looked up at An Ruixin in surprise. Before he could react, he slapped her face and slapped her again. "Is it cool now?" An Ruixin''s eyes burned with blazing fire and deep sarcasm, "Act in front of me, you are afraid that you don''t know what I do." Ji Chengze was also frightened by An Ruixin''s actions, but after reacting, his eyes were slightly bright, staring at the back of his wife. His wife is... jealous for him? If it wasn''t for the time and the airport was not right, Ji Chengze would like to rush up now and kiss An Ruixin madly. Ran Qinghuan covered her hot profile face, and it took a while to finally react, staring at An Ruixin with wide eyes in disbelief. Hearing An Ruixin''s words, her heart couldn''t help but suddenly, **** it, how could she forget that this person in front of her is an international film queen and recognized as one of the best actors in the entertainment industry. I acted in front of her, isn''t it just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Realizing this, Ran Qinghuan became weaker, but the hot pain on her face still made her gritted her teeth and said: "How can you hit someone? Why do you hit me?" Ran Qinghuan hadnt finished her words, and slapped another slap on her face. "You!" Ran Qinghuan was dumbfounded for a few seconds, then reacted and rushed towards An Ruixin. An Ruixin had been prepared for a long time, and withdrew back, avoiding Ran Qinghuans pounce, stood up and looked at her condescendingly, and sneered: "Why? Just because I am her wife, you are such a thing, dare to seduce you My man." Chapter 1800： Lessons are posted on my mans mistress Ran Qinghuan was directly stunned by An Ruixin''s two slaps and this domineering declaration, and the movement of the few people gradually attracted the attention of other guests at the banquet. Soon, many people gathered on their side, a few people gathered together, pointing at them, and they didnt know what they were talking about. Ran Qinghuans parents were also among these people. When he heard the news, he saw his daughter sitting on the ground, with two bright red palm prints on her face, and she was crying. "Qing Huan? What''s the matter? Qing Huan, whose face was beaten by someone? Tell your mother that your mother will definitely seek justice for you." Mother Ran was so distressed when she saw her daughter''s face be beaten like this, and hurried. As he walked over to check his daughter''s injuries, he whispered cruel words in a low voice. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she heard a sneer from behind: "What happened to me? How can Madam want to get this justice back from me?" At that time, Ji Chengze had already walked over, holding An Ruixin''s hand, silently giving her courage and solid backing. Mother Ran and Dad Ran turned their heads to follow the prestige, and at a glance they saw Ji Chengze standing side by side, and their faces changed slightly. Rans mother held back for a long time before finally suffocating a sentence similar to that of her daughter: "Young lady, how can you... just hit someone?" An Ruixin drew her eyes, and said unceremoniously: "These days some people are rushing to post as a junior, trying to destroy other people''s families. Isn''t it allowed that I, a wifes lesson and lesson, want to post my mans junior?" Everyone on the side heard An Ruixin''s words in an uproar, and Ran''s father and mother''s face changed suddenly, looking at her daughter in disbelief. At this time, Jis father and Jis mother also rushed over when he heard the movement. Seeing this messy scene, his face was a bit ugly, and he immediately gathered next to his son and daughter-in-law and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengze didn''t hide it either. Thinking of what had happened just now, the look in Ran Qinghuan''s eyes was like looking at a dead object. "This woman stopped me to confess to me, saying that she didn''t want to be an underground lover, and she volunteered to be my underground lover. She also talked about Rui Xin''s background and said a lot of awkward things." Ji Chengze naturally cannot repeat the swear words of Ran Qinghuan and the previous women attacking An Ruixin, but Jis mother and Jis father are not stupid. Ji Chengze has said this, and they still dont know what happened for so many years. It''s a waste of life. The expressions of the two adults became more ugly now. The two parents of Rans family knew that things were going to happen when they saw this, and said hurriedly: Ms. Ji, Mr. Ji, is there any misunderstanding in this? Mama Ji laughed angrily. They didnt even speak, but the family wanted to shirk? "You mean my son and daughter-in-law slander your daughter?" The expressions of the two of Ran''s family suddenly became embarrassed. Mother Ji usually loves her two daughter-in-laws the most. Among them, An Ruixin entered the door earlier and had the deepest feelings. Thinking that the family members are holding it on the apex of the heart, and those who are reluctant to move a finger, in turn, are collided by such a group of short-eyed cats and dogs, mother Ji feels very unhappy. She doesnt care who was the one who suffered the whole thing, that woman was beaten? Well played! If you dont seduce my son, anger my daughter-in-law, and say bad things about my daughter-in-law, can my daughter-in-law beat you? She hit you and I still feel sorry for her hand pain! Chapter 1801： Angry old man The eccentric and short-term mother Ji glanced at the family of three, with undisguised disgust on her face: "Today is my father-in-laws birthday banquet, and I invited some relatives and friends. Like a few who want to destroy my Ji family. Anning, my Ji family can''t afford to entertain guests who are instigating the relationship between my son and daughter-in-law, please." Jis mother had just finished speaking, the Jis security guards who had arrived after hearing the news came forward and gave Rans family a little bit of dignity and invited them out instead of rushing them out. The three of Ran''s family met the gaze of the guests present, only feeling hot on their faces. They didn''t want to be invited out just like that, but the security guards brightly reminded them that if they don''t go by themselves, they have to be driven away. To go left and right, they can only choose a less embarrassing way to go. Rans father and Rans mother took their daughter away dingy, but the atmosphere of the banquet could not return to the way it was before. Watching Ran''s family leave, Ji Chengze turned his eyes to the many guests present, and said coldly: "I know that many of you have prejudice against my wife because my wife is from the entertainment industry. I can''t control you. Thoughts, but please hold back even if you are dissatisfied with my wife and our Ji family. In the future, no matter where you hear words that slander my wifes innocence, my Ji family will Don''t mind helping those who speak bad language wash their tongues." As soon as Ji Chengze said these words, Ji''s mother was shocked again, and many people around them also changed their faces. Among them, some people turned their heads with guilty conscience. Obviously, although these people were not caught on the spot by Ji Chengze like the previous ones, secretly or in their hearts, they actually had the same idea as those just now, feeling that An Ruixins birth was not worthy of Ji Chengze. The atmosphere was embarrassing, and everyone suddenly heard a majestic voice behind them: "This is the end of today''s birthday banquet. Please forgive me for the improper reception, Xiaoran, you will help send the guests." Everyone present was shocked when they heard this voice, subconsciously following the prestige. I was seeing Master Ji standing in the middle of the stairs, looking at them condescendingly, with a cold face, making people feel the pressure from looking at them from a distance. The old housekeeper supported him by the side, and shook his head at An Ruixin and the others without a trace. How could An Ruixin not understand the meaning of the old housekeeper''s actions, and they felt a little bit in their hearts, knowing that what happened here just now, the old man has seen it all out, this will be righteous! Old man Ji was too old to deal with too many people. After introducing An Ruixin to some of his old friends, Mrs. Ji and the others asked him and the old housekeeper to take the two children to sleep first. Unexpectedly, after going upstairs, the old man came down again, and he ran into this mess, can he not get angry? Father Ji took the lead in reacting, and followed Ji Chengyi, who came later, to evacuate the guests. An Ruixin and the others first went upstairs to support the old man Ji to rest on the second floor. After the old man went upstairs, he didn''t say anything. With a sullen face, he disappeared from the usual disrespectful old child. An Ruixin couldn''t help feeling regretful when she saw this. The old man couldn''t be stimulated when he was old. He just didn''t hold back and made the matter so big, which would make the old man feel unhappy. This is going to be angry, she is really a sinner in the family. Chapter 1802： Cant swallow this breath "Sorry, grandpa, I was so excited just now. I made a small matter so big, which spoiled your interest and disturbed all the good birthday banquets. Grandpa, don''t be angry, okay next year? Next year, I promise to host you another birthday banquet that is even better and more lively than this year, okay?" Hearing An Ruixin''s words, the old man Ji finally reacted, and said with a stern face: "Small things, how can this be a small thing? These are all small things, what can be considered a big thing? And, what do you apologize for? This is not your fault at all. Grandpa is not good. Grandpa shouldnt just go his own way without taking everything into consideration. He just drags you to this kind of banquet, which will cause you to be cursed and insulted by others." An Ruixin felt more guilty when she heard the old man say this. She stepped forward and held the old man Jis hand, squatted in front of him, choked up and said: Grandpa, dont say that. I know you love me. Cant wait to take this opportunity to introduce me to everyone, but not everyone in this world deserves our care. Just like me, I have so many fans, many people like me, and many people hate me. We have no way to make everyone like us. What we can do is not to waste time on people who hate us and dont see us as good. Its not worth it. An Ruixin said, looking up at the old man, trying to smile: "So, grandpa, I have just taught that woman. Cheng Ze also helped me warn those who look down on me to vent my anger. I am not angry anymore. Dont get angry, okay? For those people who ruin your own body, dont you make your loved ones hurt your enemies faster, thanks to them, isnt it?" After An Ruixins remarks, the face of the old man Ji finally improved. He patted An Ruixins hand and lowered his head and said: "Ah, you are the most sensible, knowing that I feel sorry for the old man. Well, well, Grandpa is not angry for those who have dirty mouths. However, this matter must not be forgotten. I dare to scold my grandson and daughter-in-law in my Ji family. Is this bullying my Ji family?" "Yes, Xinxin can''t take it in vain." Mother Ji heard the old man''s words when she walked in from the outside, and agreed unconditionally, "I said secretly that my daughter-in-law of the Ji family still said so badly. Deal with it, people outside might think my Ji family is a bully!" Hearing the words of the father and mother Ji, Ji Chengze stood up at the right time: Mom, grandpa, its good to leave this to me. I wont let those who hurt my family escape so easily. Mother Ji was still very confident in the strength of her eldest son, and she just nodded and asked: "Did you write down that family just now?" Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered: "Yeah." It wasn''t just that family, he also took down all those people who had scolded An Ruixin before. Although it is impossible to spot all those who have secretly scolded their wives, as long as they attack these people, it will be enough to kill the chickens and the monkeys. From now on, as he just said to those people, if you are dissatisfied with my wife and have prejudice, then just hold back. Let us not see or hear, and the roots of our ears are clean, so we will naturally not do anything to you. But if you dare to chew a word of my wifes tongue behind your back and are discovered by people in our family, these people will be your lesson! Chapter 1803： You are jealous for me Ji Chengyi and a few people also took care of the things downstairs at this time and caught up. Upon hearing the words of the eldest brother, they immediately said: "Brother, do you need my help?" The people in the Ji family usually make troubles and return to trouble, but if something happens to someone in the family, it is definitely one mind to the outside world. What happened at this birthday banquet, undoubtedly touched the inverse scales of everyone in their Ji family. "No, I can handle it." Ji Chengyi touched his nose: "Oh, if there is anything that works for me, just say it." Ji Chengze glanced at Ji Chengyi: "Don''t worry, there will be a time, I won''t be polite to you." "Puff..." The conversation between the two brothers made the people in the house a little bit of amusement, and the atmosphere immediately warmed up a lot. An Ruixin looked at the happy family in front of her, and a warm smile appeared in her eyes. In this life, she can have a husband who loves her, two well-behaved children, and a family who loves her relatives, enough, enough! The birthday banquet broke up unhappily. Jis father and Jis mother were busy cleaning up the mess. It took An Ruixin and others a lot of work to finally coax the old man to sleep. An Ruixin turned to take a look at the two children after sending her father back to the room to rest. Fortunately, the noise below did not spread to the upper floor, and the two children slept very well without being affected at all. An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to her room with peace of mind, but what she didn''t expect was that she had just entered the door and was pulled over by the people in the house, and she kissed the door presumptuously. An Ruixin was taken aback, she was a little resisted at first, and when she saw the face of the other side and smelled the familiar smell on him, she gradually relaxed and let Ji Chengze take what she wanted. The two kissed for a long time, until both sides had some breathing difficulties, Ji Chengze just let go of An Ruixin, buried his head on her shoulders, and laughed softly: "Rui Xin, I am very happy." "Huh? What''s the matter?" An Ruixin, who thought that Ji Chengze was still angry about what happened not long ago, was startled and somewhat puzzled when he heard what he said. Ji Chengze was silent for a long time, and replied in a dull voice: "You are jealous for me." He has been eating An Ruixins vinegar most of the time, whether Nie Wenjing, Wen Zhengrong, Mo Rufeng, Du Yiyang, although most of them are his imaginary enemies, but he still cant bear it. Live minded. Because he loves her, he is worried about losing her, worrying about gains and losses, and is cautious. This time it was an intense emotional expression rarely seen by An Ruixin. No one knew. When An Ruixin said the phrase "Just because I am her wife, you dare to seduce my man." How excited. This woman she loves deeply also loves herself deeply, and there is nothing more pleasant than this. So happy just because you are jealous for him? An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, but she felt sour and sweet in her heart, with mixed flavors. The sourness coming from her nose made An Ruixin hug Ji Chengze subconsciously, and said with a grin in her voice: "Fool, because I care about you." Just as you care about me, I care about you. You are the happiness that I have finally grasped, how can I let others **** it casually? The moonlight outside the window followed the half-open window into the house, and reflected on the two people, pulling the silhouette of the two in the house tightly hugging the old man, the old man. Chapter 1804： Not like it but selfish After the grandfather''s birthday banquet, Ji Chengze asked Ji Mingcheng to find out the women who spoke bad words at the banquet that day and Ran Qinghuan. Soon, Ji Mingcheng sent the materials of these people to Ji Chengze. These materials contained detailed records of the family background of these women, as well as some shady things they had done in private. Lets not talk about Ran Qinghuan, lets just say that the women who ridiculed An Ruixin on the balcony that day, their private lives were not much cleaner than those women who betrayed their bodies for life, and one of them even had the experience of aborting. It''s just that the only difference between these women and those women in the dust is that they have money, and as long as they want, they can make up for that meaningless film at any time. Ji Mingcheng was also shocked by the opening of these women when he got the information. This is the drunken life and dream of death under the extravagant appearance of the upper class, and the glamorous appearance is full of corruption. It is this kind of person who has the courage and face to mock their president''s wife and attack her origin and private life. There are always so many people in this world that are very ridiculous. Dont you feel that they are slapping yourself in the face if you dont want to throw dirty water on others when you shamelessly? Or, in their opinion, doing this kind of thing on their own is amorous and amorous. When others do this kind of thing, they are humble and depraved. I really dont know where they have a sense of superiority? "Ahem, I also checked that Miss Ran Jia. She really liked you as the President for many years. When the White Shadow Queen still liked you as the President, this Miss Ran looked at you. She will almost always attend the banquets that invite you. Unfortunately, the President, you basically dont attend those banquets, so you basically cant meet her. Miss Ran knows that the white shadow queen likes you, and she is jealous. At that time, she also designed the white shadow queen. Because of this, the Ran''s family and the Bai''s family were in a stalemate. After that, the Ran''s family saw that you really didn''t think about that Miss Ran, so they sent her to a foreign country." "Like?" Ji Chengze sneered coldly: "In order to get what you want, deliberately discredit and harm others, even if you want to be the third party in someone else''s family in order to get what you want, this is liking? Just for emotional sacrifice? Don''t insult. To like these two words, it is not like at all, it is selfish." Ji Mingcheng was stunned for a moment, and felt that his bosss words made sense: "Ms. Ran was very angry when he learned that the president was married abroad, but because she did not disclose the identity of the president''s wife, Ms. Ran has been unwilling to believe this. Even at the end, I began to imagine that I was the president''s wife. In this regard, I seriously suspect that her spirit has already gone wrong." Ji Mingcheng roughly said the information of the investigation, and asked in a low voice: "The president, let''s next..." "According to the original plan." No matter the woman is sick or not, it is impossible for him to leave such a hidden danger to An Ruixin by his side. Ji Mingcheng heard the words and glanced at Ran Qinghuan''s information subconsciously. On the surface, the Ran family did not make any serious mistakes, but if you really want to talk about it, is it their original sin to teach such a daughter? Especially, they knew that their daughter had bad thoughts about their president, and they took her to Ji''s house. This was a thought-provoking thing. Want to understand this, Ji Mingcheng quickly put away his sympathy and arranged follow-up matters without burden. Chapter 1805： Big baby with idol baggage Ji Chengze didn''t tell An Ruixin about Ran Qinghuan''s affairs. An Ruixin also trusts Ji Chengze enough, knowing that he has a sense of measure and can handle things well, but he does not take it too seriously. Not long after the birthday banquet of the old man Ji was the day when Ji Chengze and his two children''s variety show went live. This show is scheduled for the prime time of Saturday night, which can be said to be the most precious period of the week. This time period is the time when the ratings of various variety TV shows are erupting, and the TV station can arrange their programs at this time, which is considered to have considerable hopes for them. So, on Saturday night of that week, Jis family had another family activity, that is, the big guys get together to watch the reality show of the father and son. "Ah ah, it''s mom, mom is inside." The two children became excited as soon as they saw An Ruixin coming out, slapped their little hands and yelled. "Yes, yes, mom is inside, and you will be there too soon." An Ruixin smiled and kissed the two children and said in a low voice. "Really?" The two children''s eyes went wide when they heard this, and they were so shiny that people especially wanted to have a kiss. "Of course it is true, okay, look at it, dad is coming out too." As soon as An Ruixin finished speaking, An Ruixin walked into the bedroom and asked Ji Chengze to get up on the TV screen. When the two children saw this, they began to booze again: "Dad is sleeping late, shameful!" The second baby also hurriedly echoed: "The sun is all basking, and my father will be spanked by his mother before he gets up." Ji Chengze was also amused by these two unscrupulous little things. He hugged the second baby and gently hit his little butt: "Look at the two little slackers besides Dad in the quilt. I''m so embarrassed. Speaking of Dad slept in, who is it?" The two children were taken aback when they heard Ji Chengze say this. They subconsciously looked on the TV and saw the two small drum bags in the quilt. The second baby turned out of the bed first, and sat on the bed looking around blankly. The whole person was full of cuteness. In the later stage, a series of small subtitles were typed next to his little head: "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" "Hahaha, our sister Twilight is really so cute. Seeing this bewildered look just waking up, I really cant wait to hold a few kisses in my arms." The old man Ji was also indescribably happy to see this scene. , With a sense of pride and pride of being an elder. Jis father and Jis mother glanced at each other, unanimously relieved. After the birthday banquet, although the old man did not mention it again, everyone knew that he was still unhappy in his heart, and everyone was worried that he would hold this breath in his heart and get sick. Its all right now. With these two little babies here, the old man has finally recovered his previous spirit, which also relieved them a lot. The second baby crawled out, but the older one was still struggling under the quilt. The scene when she rolled to the edge of the bed also frightened a few people. Fortunately, Ji Chengze quickly brought the baby back with his eyes and made a false alarm. The big baby is a girl, with long hair, and tossing in the quilt for so long. When he came out, his black hair was messed up like a dog. The adults looked happily, but the eldest baby himself was dissatisfied, and immediately shouted, "Why is it so ugly? Hee Hee is not so ugly, woo woo woo... When others see me so ugly, shouldnt you like it I am." Chapter 1806： Little adults and two babies Some adults saw the big baby suddenly crying, but they also looked dumbfounded. It took a long time to realize what the little guy said, and they couldn''t laugh bitterly. "Oh, my baby granddaughter, how can you be ugly? Look how cute you are on TV? Ask and see, who in our family doesn''t like you? Grandparents, moms and dads, little uncles Auntie, and your grandfather Zeng and grandfather housekeeper, who doesn''t put you on the cusp of pain, how could everyone not like you?" Unexpectedly, the big baby was not comforted by these words of Mama Ji. Although he stopped crying, he still shook his head with a sullen face: "Not enough, Xixi wants to make many people like Xixi. Its not just that our family likes it." The bigger the baby, the more he talked, the more sad he became, and he started crying again: "Well...why did they take me so ugly? No one likes me anymore, they are too bad, too bad..." An Ruixin: "..." There is such a heavy idol baggage at such a young age, who is this going to follow? Ji Chengze looks innocently at the sky, it can''t be me anyway. Several adults were even more confused when they heard the cry of the big baby. They didn''t understand why the child was so concerned about his appearance, and why he wanted to make everyone other than his family like her so much. "Hee Hee, tell your grandma honestly, why do you care so much about whether you are ugly or beautiful? You still want others to like you so much. Did someone tell you something?" The eldest baby is busy crying now, laying pitifully in his mother''s arms with two tears, and he doesn''t want to talk anymore. It is the second baby. Hearing her grandma''s question, she saw her sister not talking, and said in a hurry: "Sister, mother, beautiful, like, big red flower..." A few simple words, they can all understand when they are listened separately, but they are confused when they are put together. "Who can help explain, what kind of bird language this kid just said?" Ji Chengyi''s mouth twitched, a black question mark on his face. The other people are also looking at each other, and they really dont understand what the second baby wants to express. At this moment, Ji Chengze suddenly hugged the second baby and asked in a low voice: "Sister and mother? Sister wants to be like a mother?" The second baby was stunned for a moment, and nodded hurriedly. "My mother is beautiful and attractive. Someone gave her big red flowers. My sister likes big red flowers, so I want to be as beautiful as my mother and let others like them. Then someone will give her big red flowers?" Several people heard Ji Chengze say so, their eyes widened, and they looked at the father and son in shock and shock. This...just a few words? Why did Ji Chengze say that the amount of information has become so large? How did he associate this bunch from these words? "Twilight, is this what Dad said right? Sister is really upset because of this?" The second baby was also a little dizzy by the series of words from his father. It took a while to finally react, and nodded with a serious face: "Yeah, Dad is right." The serious look naturally sprouted blood on the faces of several women present, and he wanted to pinch his small face to show him a different look. "This little guy is really more and more like Cheng Ze when he was a child. Next year is not a big year, so he has to pretend to be an adult with a sullen face. It is very funny." Mother Ji said, laughing directly into the arms of Dad Ji, obviously thinking This is what Ji Chengze looked like when he was a child. Chapter 1807： The dark history of the president An Ruixin''s eyes lit up when she heard what Ji''s mother said, and she immediately became interested: "Did Cheng Ze be like this when he was a child? I thought he only became like this when he grew up. So when he was a child..." When Mama Ji heard An Ruixin ask about this, she smiled and said, "Isn''t it? She will be cute when she was just born, just like the second baby, walking and wrestling and sitting on the ground crying to hug! What do you usually think? Whatever you want, I will act like a baby with your dad and let us buy it for him. Until he was two years old, he was a little younger than Twilight now! His dad suddenly told me that boys cant be used to them, and they are too used to it. He has become a second-generation ancestor. In the future, even if he does not say anything, he may not be manly at all. He asks the child to sleep alone and cultivate his independent temperament." Mama Ji said that she rarely turned her head and glanced sideways at Dad Ji, as if she was still worrying about what happened back then. "I didn''t think much at that time, so I believed his nonsense, and really let Chengze sleep in a room by himself. Since then, Chengze has never acted like a baby with me again, and he didn''t even hold him. How would you like to let me hold it." When ??Mama Ji talked about this, she was so sad that she was so sad. The original soft, well-behaved and lovely son became a hard rock, and she was so angry to think about it. Unfortunately, it was too late when she realized the seriousness of the matter. An Ruixin listened to Jis mother and unconsciously thought of her two children. Since the birth of a child, the man in his family seems to be on alert at all times. Every time the two children come to look for her, Ji Chengze always has countless excuses to throw them out of the room. After she came back, she taught her not to change her face. The children should not be used to it. They must cultivate their independent habits from childhood, so that they will not be bullied when they grow up, and they know how to protect themselves. Poor her, just like Mama Ji, she is really stupid to believe that this guy has a good-sounding reason. Nowadays, after hearing what Jis mother said, An Ruixin finally remembered that this guy turned out to be fooling her! Should you say that you are a family? The way of educating children and sayings are the same! "But, even though Cheng Ze liked to squeeze his face when he was a child, he was much more obedient at that time. When Cheng Ze was three or four years old, his face was not open yet, and the baby''s fat on that face made people just look at him. I wanted to squeeze, his facial features are good, and people who took him out to meet people praised him for his beauty. I thought at the time that since he was so beautiful, anyway, at this time, I still couldnt tell whether it was a male or a female. Let him try to wear a skirt..." "Puff..." Ji Chengyi was drinking tea when she heard Ji''s mother say this, and almost didn''t choke himself to death. wear a skirt? His elder brother? ! Did he hear me right? Did his brother have such a heavy taste when he was a kid? Even wearing a skirt! Ji Chengze''s face was also dark, and he coughed warningly: "Mom!" Ji Chengzes reaction fell in the eyes of An Ruixin, which is a typical guilty conscience! Is it possible that when he was a child, he really... Thinking about this, An Ruixin couldn''t sit still more and more: "Mom, what happened later? Did you really make him wear a skirt? What kind of skirt? Did you leave a photo?" After entering Ji''s house. An Ruixin has also looked through the photos at home, especially those related to Ji Chengze when he was a child and when he was a student. But these photos dont seem to have the photos of Ji Chengze wearing women''s clothing when she was a child, which Mama Ji just mentioned. This also made An Ruixin more and more curious. Chapter 1808： Set fire "Yes, its the pink princess bubble skirt that little girls like so much now. Its really hard to tell that this is a boy when I put it on him." "Puff..." An Ruixin almost couldn''t help but laughed out loud, looking at her man''s black face that has been fighting against the bottom of the pot, and laughed, "He voluntarily wears it?" "Of course not! Chengze turned his head quickly. At that time, although he didn''t know the difference between men and women very much, it was impossible to see me holding that set of skirts and let him wear them. But what about that, he At that time, I was only three or four years old. How could I toss him and his dad by pressing him on the ground and changing his clothes, and taking pictures!" "Really! What about the photo?" An Ruixin felt sympathetic to her man when she heard the first half, but was completely excited when she heard the second half. "I was torn by Cheng Ze." "Tear it?" An Ruixin was slightly startled, with a wrong look on her face. "Yes, Narazawa grew up a little bit, knowing that only girls wear skirts, and when I came back, I tore up those photos and threw them away in the trash can." Mama Ji also expressed regret when she said: "You know that this kid is so impulsive, so I should leave the negatives and wash a few more pictures." As soon as Jis mothers voice fell, Ji Chengyi couldnt help holding his belly and laughed loudly: Hahahaha...its no good, no more, let me laugh, brother, you even wore womens clothing when you were young and you were photographed. My My God, hahahaha, I can laugh with this terrible for a year, no, no, for several years, I can laugh for several years." Ji Chengze''s face turned dark, and the look in his brother''s eyes seemed to be a bigger joke. "Do you think I was forced to wear women''s clothing when I was a child, and I took photos?" Ji Chengze''s short sentence successfully made the smile on Ji Chengyi''s face freeze. What does his brother mean? Besides him, is there anyone who has been treated like this before? Ji Chengyi somehow felt a cold behind his back: there was a particularly ominous premonition. And as if to confirm his premonition, Ji''s mother suddenly seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed: "Cheng Ze didn''t say I really forgot. Cheng Yi also wore skirts when he was young! I also took a lot of photos at that time. I keep it, wait a minute, I will show it to you." Ji Chengyi: "!!!" What is called burning the body, this is it! He wore skirts when he was young? Why does he have no memory at all, and didn''t he just talk about his brother? Why did you suddenly get involved with yourself? This is unscientific! "Did Brother Yi wore a skirt when she was a child? I want to see it too." Tao Xinyuan, who had been sitting next to her silently eating biscuits, finally reacted when she heard the words of Mama Ji and looked at Mama Ji expectantly. Mama Ji quickly dug out her private collection, and pointed to a child on the first page who looked two or three years old and was wearing a pink bubble skirt sitting on a small wooden horse. "The dress inside this is what Cheng Ze once wore. I saw him wearing it at the time. It looked so good, so I couldn''t help but bought several more sets. As a result, Cheng Ze seemed to know that I would let him wear this dress again. Similarly, every time I see me, I hide far away, making people unable to catch even if I want to catch them. No way, I can only put these clothes in the closet for the time being. Fortunately, later, I was born again. Yi, I tried all these small skirts at the bottom of the box for him and took photos." Ji Chengyi: "..." Mom, am I your own? Why do you want to cheat me? Chapter 1809： The big lady who cant escape Sure enough, I turned to the back and saw a photo of Ji Chengyi wearing a colorful bubble skirt. There are pink, purple, cyan, and even a set of bright red! That Hui Ji Chengyi is estimated to be only two or three years old, looking at the camera with a dazed face, obviously not aware of the seriousness of wearing these clothes as a boy. I dont even know that when he grows up, these photos will become a black history that he desperately wants to destroy. "Brother Yi was really cute when he was a kid! You can''t tell that he is a boy at all." Tao Xinyuan sincerely sighed that Ji Chengyi was a fatal blow. What does it mean to be a boy? Obviously it''s okay! "Sister, sister, sister!" Just as Ji Chengyi was about to retort, he listened to the big baby pointing at the photos of him in the album and shouting cheerfully. The second baby beside ?? was not to be outdone, and clapped and praised: "Miss Sister Drifting, Drifting." Ji Chengyi: "..." If the average female doll heard the praise of the two children, she would be very happy, but the point is that he is a man with a handle, and he doesnt want to be praised so much, okay? Ji Er Shao, who was inexplicably ignited like this, rolled his dead fish eyes and looked at the sky silently, with a look of lovelessness on his face. After reading these things, An Ruixin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Mom, in fact, you wanted to have a girl back then?" Mother Ji was embarrassed for a while, but she did not hide it: "Yeah, the one who became Yi Chengze is five or six years old. He basically understands everything that should be understood or not. I don''t kiss me anymore, and I don''t like it. Let me play around with him casually. I discussed with Xiaoran and wanted to have another child. Didnt they all say that the daughter is the intimate little padded jacket of parents? So, we all wanted a daughter at that time. But what about this kind of thing? To be sure, he was born a man in the end." Mother Ji glanced sadly at her second son when she said this, her eyes full of regret and helplessness. Ji Chengyi: "..." I''m really sorry for not being a girl, ha ha ha! Fortunately, Ji''s mother''s attention did not stay on Ji Chengyi''s body for too long: "But, although Cheng Yi is like his brother, his facial features are not as exquisite as his brother. She is cute in a skirt, but not Cheng Ze So pretty." Mama Ji said, An Ruixin is more curious about Ji Chengze when he was a child. Seeing that the fire was about to burn back to his side, Ji Chengze hurriedly changed the subject: "Mom, you are digressing, and now you are talking about these two children..." "Oh, yes, yes, I''m talking about the two children, why did you say that Cheng Yi and their brothers went? It must be because Twilight is too much like Cheng Ze when she was a child, but Twilight is much better than Cheng Ze when she was a child, too. It''s much more cute." Mother Ji said suddenly as if she had thought of something, and her eyes instantly became hot when she looked at the second baby. If the second baby trembles, he instinctively hides it in his mother''s arms, oh oh oh, grandma looks terrible when I look at me! "Where did I just talk about it? Oh yes, why does Hee Hee want others to like you so much and give you a big red flower?" Thinking about it carefully, the two children and Ji Chengze went out to shoot for the first time. When they came back, the baby seemed to have asked himself this question. Thinking like this, Jis mother decisively turned the muzzle to Ji Chengze: Chengze, did you say something to them? Why do good-looking kids suddenly care about this kind of thing? Chapter 1810： The president is too shameless! Ji Chengze naturally knows the cause and effect of the matter, and he considers it for a moment and tells the whole story roughly. Several elders learned that the big baby turned out to be because they heard Ji Chengze talk about how he pursued An Ruixin before, and they were very envious. And from this established an idea that as long as someone likes herself, she will give her big red flowers. This idea is really not wrong to say, but such a kid, how old he is, is it really not too premature to consider this kind of thing? For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ji Chengze, full of condemnation. Ji Chengze didn''t change his face, and said confidently: "A girl wants to be rich, not only financially, but also spiritually. Let her know how her father worked so hard to catch up with their mother, and how she loves their mother now. With my role model, I wont be fooled by a candy when I grow up." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, the room was dead for a few seconds, and everyone looked at him and revealed a message: Bah, shameless! An Ruixin felt helpless when he heard Ji Chengze''s words. She stretched out her hand and patted her elder daughter on the head, and said solemnly: "Xixi, mom wants to emphasize to you that someone will definitely give you the big red flower in the future, but that has to be. After you grow up, you are too young now. If you like, your mother can take you to pick it, and you dont have to send it. Moreover, as a girl, you cant just collect other peoples flowers, and you dont need the whole world. People like you, because there are too many people in this world, it is impossible for everyone to like you." "Those who really like you dont care if you are good-looking or cute. They will only care if you are happy and healthy every day. So you dont have to care too much about these. People who like you are you. They like it anyway. Even if you accommodate them, people who dont like you wont like it. What An Ruixin said is too deep for the big baby now. An Ruixin did not expect her to understand now. She just hopes that her children can establish the correct three views from childhood and be a real person, instead of gradually becoming vain, contrived and losing themselves in order to cater to the preferences of others. The big baby listened to An Ruixins words, his round face was full of doubts, but he did not continue to cry. He cleverly lay on An Ruixins shoulders while watching the show and was in a daze. Think of something. The episode of ?? calmed down for the time being. At this time, the picture on the TV screen was also transferred from An Ruixins house to the other three families. After taking a brief picture of the house style of each family and the various situations of a few fathers and children getting up in the morning, I finally came to the scene of the gathering of the four families. The first time the two children came back, it was really dark when they came back, but there was nothing wrong with that. If anything has changed, its just that they got a lot closer to Ji Chengze. In addition, Ji Chengze himself is not a broken mouth. The family did not ask, and he would not take the initiative to say what happened in the past two days. Therefore, the Ji family didnt think much about it. They only thought that the father and son had gone to the beach to spend two days on vacation with other children. But todays program was broadcast. After hearing what Mo Rufeng and a few fathers said, they finally realized that they weren''t going on vacation at all during those two days, but were thrown to the uninhabited island to fend for themselves. Chapter 1811： Guilty of public anger No wonder Ji Chengze asked Cheng Yi where he was going as soon as he got home, no wonder Cheng Yi had to rush to take Yuanyuan back to Tao''s house before his brother came back. No wonder that not long afterwards, I heard that Ji Chengyi was packaged and thrown by his brother to a foreign country to experience the wilderness. When asked later, Ji Chengze also famously said: The kid stayed in the office all day and raised his body. It''s time for him to go out and practice, and reduce his body fat. An Ruixin felt strange at the time, how did Chengyi provoke his brother, and was tossed so hard, now that the doubt in her heart is finally solved when she sees this scene. Should she say that someone is asking for trouble? Even if he knows that he will be retaliated back, he will go his own way. Father Ji, Father Ji, and Mother Ji were also kept in the dark before this. It was also shocked to see this scene, and they all turned their attention to Ji Chengyi. "Sheng Yi, what is going on? Isn''t it just going out for a trip and taking a vacation? There will be no problems? What happened to this uninhabited island? You really evacuated people. Now, let some fathers take those children for two days at the beach?" Ji Chengyi''s gaze at the seniors in his family was overwhelming, and he touched his nose awkwardly: "Isn''t this... isn''t it necessary for the show? Now many people like to watch this kind of uneasy routine. If there is nothing to order. Something hot, who is watching?" "So, you left our two good grandchildren in the place where you want birds not to lay eggs for two days. No wonder, no wonder when the two children came back, I saw that their faces were darkened and they were thinner. Feeling depressed and haggard a lot. Can you not be haggard in such a place? Cheng Yi, how can you treat your nephews and nieces like this for the so-called program viewing? You are still not their uncles ?" Papa Ji listened to the accusations made by Jis mother, and he also echoed: "Sheng Yi, you let me down." Master Ji was even more direct, and snorted coldly: "Humph!" Ji Chengyi: "..." I''ll take it. Where did you two see that the two white and fat little guys are black, thin and haggard? Worried and scared? Im afraid that you didnt see them Sahuans turning around behind other peoples fathers **** to sell cute and lively ones! Ji Chengze: "..." Mom and Dad, you only think of two grandchildren, have you forgotten that my son is also at the scene? An Ruixin: "..." There are too many slots, don''t know where to start complaining and swelling? Seeing the family sitting together and watching the show suddenly turned into a three-room trial, An Ruixin hurriedly reached out to help: "Sheng Yi is right. The reality shows these days are more or less popular before anyone can watch them. The program group is not unreasonable in this arrangement. Moreover, it is said that it is an uninhabited island, but the program group should have visited the site before this to ensure that the guests will not be put in danger before letting them go. Otherwise, something really happened. , No one can afford this responsibility, can they?" Ji Chengyi knew that his sister-in-law was giving herself a step down, and hurriedly took up this step, and said with a sense of righteousness: "My sister-in-law is right. We have conducted a full-scale investigation and blockade of the entire island before shooting to ensure that it will not Put the guests in danger. Otherwise, you just give me a hundred courage, and I dare not leave such a few living people there." Chapter 1812： Is regarded as a negative textbook When several elders heard his words, their expressions finally improved. Ji Chengyi hurriedly continued his efforts: "Moreover, cameras are arranged for real-time shooting in all directions on the island. If something unexpected happens, the security personnel will work as fast as possible. Hurrying over, there will never be anything to them." After finishing talking, Ji Chengyi turned his head to the two children and asked with a smile: "Twilight, did you have fun with your friends on the island that day?" The two children froze for a moment, and after realizing what Ji Chengyi was asking, they nodded and said: "Happy." Ji Chengyi triumphantly turned his head to look at Jis mother and the others, as if to say, lets see, they all said they were happy, it really didnt matter to me at all. I also think about the overall situation and have no choice but to do it! Unexpectedly, Jis mother didnt even look at him. Instead, she stared at the two children with red eyes. In the end, she couldnt hold back and hugged the two children, and exclaimed, My two grandchildren are so sensible. Now, after having suffered so much, I didnt say a word, and now Im still helping your uncle to speak, and I dont even hate him for throwing you to such a difficult place. Its really too obedient and sensible. Its like you guys. Uncle, you know how to play all day long when you are too old. There is no qualitativeness, so don''t follow him." Ji Chengyi: "..." Who can tell me what happened? Ma yeah, what the heinous thing I did you want to bury me like this? Even if you want to focus on complimenting these two children, dont use me as a negative textbook, my wife is still watching! Thinking like this, Ji Chengyi turned his head to look at her little daughter-in-law very sadly, wanting to ask her for comfort. Who would have thought of just looking at each other, before she had time to speak, Tao Xinyuan strained her small face and said solemnly: "Brother Yi, you are wrong to do this. Xixi and Mu Mu are so young, even if they are accompanied by their eldest brother. They, it would be too pitiful to just leave them on the uninhabited island, and you may cause a shadow on their young minds by doing so." Ji Chengyi: "..." Well, everyone in the family has been bought by those two little ones now, and there is no place for him anymore! I will go back to the deep mountains and wild forests to live by myself tomorrow, oooooo... The content of the first episode was not particularly large. It was over when only a few families were divided into two teams to find food. The selling point of this show at the beginning was to disclose the positive faces of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze, so from the editing point of view, it can be found that the Ji Chengze familys shots are obviously a bit more than other homes. Of course, this is also more related to this family drama, and its all a joke cut every minute. Not to mention anything else, just talk about the period when a few people set up a tent. The eldest baby and the second baby ran after Wei Qingzes buttocks, leaving their own father aside, and asked them innocently. He couldn''t become the baby of the Wei family. In the end, he even said that he would take his mother to the Wei family, but it made the audience laugh bad. At the end of the program group, during the trailer, the scene of the two children crying and calling for their father was mainly enlarged. In conjunction with the scene of Ji Chengze plunged into the water, the program group was not afraid to play "Mr. Ji Accidentally falling in the water?! The title of "Two children collapsed and crying bitterly" really earned the audience''s curiosity. As soon as the show of less than two hours was over, the Internet exploded as expected. Chapter 1813： Reality show fire "Ahhhhh, just after watching the reality show between the boss and the two babies, the appearance of the two babies really did not let us down. They completely integrated all the advantages of the appearance of the boss and Xinxin. , Super cute and super cute!" "That''s right, that''s right, especially when the two children just woke up, they were so cute and crying, okay? They said across the screen to squeeze their little faces!" "Hahahaha, doesn''t anyone complain that the boss has completely different attitudes towards Xinxin and the two children? When Xinxin was in front of him, it was a tender feeling. When Xinxin turned around, the boss immediately changed his face and looked at the two children. The guys are super impatient! An expression of "I''m not happy, don''t mess with any of you"." "Yes, yes, when I saw the boss pick up the second baby, I wanted to rush over to the boss and tell the boss, let me go! If you treat your relatives so rudely, your conscience won''t hurt, boss?" "In the past, Xinxin always heard that Boss always competed with these two kids at home. I think it''s an exaggeration. Now I watched the show and found out that it was really worse. Boss and these two kids will definitely look at each other. Be a rival of love, look at each other and hate each other!" "233333, the two children ran to the Wei Yingdis house while their father was busy setting up the tent and said that there would be no one to be his child. Boss, if you are so rejected by the two children, your status in the family really doesnt matter. Saved!" "Hahaha, this is the first boss issue and you were abandoned by two little babies. I am curious about how the boss will survive the next few issues." The front faces of the two children were exposed, and the pattern of Ji Chengze''s family getting along with each other, quickly heated up the topic of this show. Of course, in a large number of well-intentioned ridicule and gloat, there are inevitably some inharmonious voices. But these voices were soon overwhelmed by fans'' praise and ridicule. After learning that Ji Chengze would take the two children to the show, An Ruixins fans were mentally prepared, and even before that they had already greeted other better fans. They know that once the program is broadcast, there will be gangsters and naval forces mixed in, and their countermeasures are no countermeasures. Leave the navy in the dark, they will not scold them, only report. In addition, the support club also called on all fans to reach this consensus. In this way, if you find someone scolding the navy sunspots, you can be sure that the other party is self-directing and self-acting, and you can also help report it. This method may be difficult to implement on other websites, but dont forget that this program is only authorized to Yaoshengs official website. And the website is also very sad, only allowing members to watch online, not downloading. This means that the video cannot be sent out, and you can only watch Tucao on the official website. So that night, the customer service responsible for the maintenance of the pop-up screen on Yaosheng''s official website received a lot of reports, and it was very clean and permanently sealed a lot of water soldiers, so angry that the leader of the water army almost didn''t hit the spot on the spot. Up his own keyboard. On the day the show was broadcast, it was no surprise that it won the ratings championship at the same time. Although everyones attention was on Ji Chengze and his two children at the beginning, some people were also more concerned about Bai Tingxue and Owen. Child. After the broadcast, not only Ji Chengze but also Owens family, the other two also quickly absorbed some fans with completely different styles. Chapter 1814： Baby asks for comfort "Hahahaha, let me laugh three times. I originally went to see Xinxin and Bosss two little babies, but I didnt expect to be given a fan by the little fat guy from the Wusnian family, and I was just like me. Attributes. The first second was nibbling the beef jerky without concern, watching the little sister crying and soothing it, but the next second the beef jerky was robbed so that other girls still shouted loudly. When I watched it, I really laughed and rolled." "Yes, yes, this pair is simply a broken heart for the old father and the poisonous tongue eaters with completely different appearances and personalities. Every time they see each other, they can''t help but want to show a good smile. Just finished watching. During the show, I immediately filled up Yaoshengs official website, watched the video again, and cut a bunch of emoticons. [Fatty''s dislike. jpg] [Despise from my son. jpg] [Can you be like me Mature at a glance. jpg]" "Ahhh, upstairs, hand over the emoji package and don''t kill!" "Hehehe, I really like the family of Wei Wei. The Wei Wei is really super warm and versatile. He can do everything. He is still a daughter slave. He really treats his daughter as a princess. It is rare that the little princess is not squeamish at all. , Very sensible. My boyfriend accompanied me to read it together. His first reaction was that in the future, he would definitely give me a cute and cute daughter like the little princess of Wei Yingdis family." "The upstairs show is so cute! This is a parent-child show, not a love show, this bowl of dog food kicks and kicks!" "Hahaha, do I like the children of the White Shadow Queen? The half-blood little prince''s face is really impeccable, especially his eyes, the blue water and blue water look like the sea, and he is particularly charming when he laughs. Its really cute to follow the little princess behind the bosss cuteness!" "Dont go upstairs, take me. I also really like the little prince and Mr. Owen. Originally, I always thought Mr. Owen was an authentic gentleman from Country D. He paid great attention to etiquette and was very serious, but after watching the show, I I realized that there is really a big difference between reality and my perception. In the tent section, when the little prince obviously lost but got another big tent, the father and son seemed to be hit by a pie falling from the sky. His surprise look is enough for me to laugh for a year!" "" On the evening when the ?? program was broadcast, the hot topics about this program broke through a million, and the guests in the program climbed up the hot-talk list one by one, occupying almost half of the top ten. At this time, An Ruixins Weibo has pushed netizens discussions about the show to a fever pitch. "An Ruixin[V]: The little guy cried when watching the show today. After asking, I realized that the little guy thought the cameraman who was in charge of taking pictures of her was too''bad'', and he even woke her up with a painful and ugly appearance. Its all been photographed, and so many people can see it. Now everyone definitely doesnt like her anymore. Everyone says how can I comfort her?" At the end of Weibo, there is a swollen emoticon pack of a big baby hugging his chest with both hands: [Super angry.jpg] An Ruixins fans saw this Weibo and they were so happy that they comforted the angry little baby under Weibo. "As expected of Xinxin''s own daughter, she has the burden of idols at such a young age. Come and let the auntie hug, don''t cry, don''t cry, the little princess is so cute, how can she be ugly?" "The little princess doesn''t cry, stand up! Don''t cry, don''t cry, we like you, we like you no matter what you are, we all feel distressed when you cry." Chapter 1815： Bedtime stories of mom and dad After An Ruixin posted her Weibo, she deliberately pulled out the comments below for the big baby to see. Since the big baby still doesn''t recognize words, An Ruixin reads to her one by one, and the big baby''s eyes will brighten after each reading. After more than a dozen big ideas, An Ruixin stopped, looked at the two children lying quietly on the bed, smiled and said, "Look, mom is right? People who like you will like them no matter what you are. People who dont like you dont need to care, just be yourself. "Yeah!" The two children nodded their heads with obedient faces, but the older baby seemed to have discovered something, and muttered in a low voice: "But they like me, why don''t they give me big red flowers?" An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, unable to laugh or cry, how much does this baby girl like roses? Don''t grow up in the future and be tricked into going home by a bunch of roses. was worried, and suddenly a row of rose expressions appeared under Weibo. An Ruixin was taken aback, and immediately saw the ID with a red V in front of the expressions of roses in this row. As soon as this message was posted, it immediately received countless likes from fans. "Lets fish for the big boss who only appeared on Mrs. Weibo!" "Follow upstairs to catch the big boss!" "Mom, the boss is here to show her affection again. Is this row of roses for Xinxin? Or is it for the little princess?" "Does this still need to be said? Of course it is for Xinxin. Comrades work harder and push the boss to the front, so that Xinxin can see the boss''s confession." "" In this way, Ji Chengzes message soon gathered a lot of cp powder, brushed with roses and the cp names of the two. Soon there was a large sea of ??roses expression underneath, which challenged the acceptance of intensive phobia patients. An Ruixin smiled and shook her head, but she heard the two children underneath yelling with joy: "Little Red Flower!" An Ruixin''s inspiration flashed, and she smiled and said, "Yes, it''s the little red flower, the little red flower that those brothers and sisters who like you send you." Sure enough, the two children became happy, hugged them together in the bed, and giggled. "I''m happy now?" An Ruixin couldn''t help but poked their little cheeks when she saw this. "Then go to bed, it''s already very late. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. Dad will do it again. Say you are little lazy pigs." The two closed their eyes obediently, but within half a minute, they opened their eyes again, aggrieved: "Mom, I can''t sleep." "You must go to bed. If children don''t go to bed early, they will not grow taller. Do you want to be a little bit older forever?" The two children were frightened and shook their heads hurriedly. "Then go to sleep." "But we really can''t sleep." The eldest baby got more and more aggrieved, and immediately looked at An Ruixin as if thinking of something, "Mom, can you tell us a story? We want to hear the story, and we sleep when we hear the story." ." The second baby''s eyes lit up when she heard what her sister said. She reached out and grabbed An Ruixin''s sleeves, and whispered: "Twilight also wants to hear stories, listen to mothers tell stories." An Ruixin''s heart softened when she saw this, and she smiled slightly and said: "Okay, I will tell you a story, but you have to promise your mother that you will sleep well after listening to the story." "Hmm!" "What story do you want to hear? "Snow White", "Sleeping Beauty" or "Mermaid"?" "No, no, no, we want to hear the story of mom and dad." An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1816： In what capacity An Ruixin choked, a little embarrassed: "But... okay, what story do you want to hear about me and your father?" The two children didnt notice the embarrassment of their mother at all, and kept booing, I want to hear everything. Last time, my dad told us that you two went abroad to get a license and get married together, and then you went to the hotel to get married. An Ruixin: "!!!" "Mom, what is a licensed marriage?" An Ruixin greeted the pure eyes of the two children, suppressed the shock and annoyance in her heart, and patiently said: "Getting a certificate to get married means that two people who love each other go to sign an agreement that will always be together forever." "Like a fairy tale, are the prince and princess together forever?" "Right, that is it." The two children nodded seemingly, and then asked: "What does the bridal chamber mean?" An Ruixin: "!!!" "Huh?" Seeing An Ruixin hadn''t spoken for a long time, the two children looked at her with confusion. "The bridal chamber... the bridal chamber is..." Although An Ruixin had a smile on her face, her heart was already frantic. Ji Chengze, you are dead! It''s okay to talk nonsense to the child! "This, you will know when you grow up." After finishing speaking, without giving the two children a chance to react, he quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, I will tell you the next story. You hurry to sleep." After finally fooling the two children to sleep, An Ruixin sneaked out of the two childrens room. Just closing the door, she ran into Ji Chengze who was waiting outside the door early. Thinking of the embarrassment of telling a story with the two children, An Ruixin almost couldn''t hold back a palm. Before she had settled the accounts with Ji Chengze, she saw Ji Chengze looking at herself with a complicated expression, and stopped talking. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin immediately forgot what she had just planned, and asked worriedly. "It''s nothing." "Huh?" An Ruixin raised her eyebrows slightly. The expression on Ji Chengzes face was slightly stiff, and he told the truth: The girls who spoke badly about you at the grandpas birthday banquet, I originally planned to teach them a lesson and give others a warning. I didnt expect it, but Someone took a step ahead of me." "who is it?" "People from the Xiao family." Ji Chengze didn''t know how the people of the Xiao family knew about this, but he had to admit that this shot of the Xiao family really gave the upper class people a considerable alert and revealed a message. It is that An Ruixin does not want to recognize their Xiao family, not their Xiao family does not want An Ruixin, as long as their Xiao family is in one day, An Ruixin is the person guarded by their Xiao family. An Ruixin was silent for a long time and sighed: They can do what they want, dont worry, as long as it doesnt harm our family and company. "Ok." "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." An Ruixin took a deep breath, and quickly stretched out her hand to wrap Ji Chengze''s neck, looked directly into his eyes, and said with a smile, "Your company''s Mid-Autumn Festival dinner also sent me specially This invitation. Its so grand, Im embarrassed not to go. You said, should I attend as the companys image spokesperson? Or is it better to attend as the presidents wife?" Ji Chengze''s lips twitched, and he leaned in to kiss her: "You are happy." An Ruixin gave him a weird look: "I''m serious with you, be serious!" "I''m serious. But..." Ji Chengze smiled and approached An Ruixin, "As far as I am concerned, naturally I hope it is the latter." Chapter 1817： Is it too late to withdraw now? Jis Group is a well-known international group. The groups companies are involved in all walks of life and are distributed all over the world. In such a large group, employee benefits are naturally rich, especially on the head office. The two most grand festivals of the year, Mid-Autumn Festival and End of the Year, are almost the days that all employees of the company look forward to. Because these two days of the year are basically big days when the company bosses give them benefits. Of course, this benefit is not just a general benefit. Take last years first prize for example, it is a large, well-decorated house of 120 square meters. In recent years, prices and housing prices have risen steadily. As a big city in the south, housing prices have basically been the same as the imperial capital. This big house with a size of one hundred and twenty square meters is worth tens of millions. Rao is an employee at the headquarters of Ji''s Group. Faced with such temptation, he can''t be unwilling. The first prize this year is still the house. In addition to the house, the car has everything in cash. Many people have been looking forward to it many months ago. Maybe that night, if he was caught with one hand, he went from a live **** to a white, rich, handsome, rich and handsome! Of course, this years Mid-Autumn Festival dinner, there is another reason the employees of Ji Group are looking forward to it. That is their most mysterious president''s wife. The popular star An Ruixin will also be there in person when they arrive, and will appear at the dinner with their president. In the morning, the company''s internal staff was boiling. [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Big news, big news! Everyone has come out and bubbling, I am going to announce the big news @ all members [The front desk is one size smaller]: What big news? Today''s dinner party is going to send the house again? [Development Department Yizhihua]: Didnt the Mid-Autumn Festival dinner give house last year? This year is definitely not worse than last year. What kind of big news is this? [Little King of the Accounting Department]: Alas, a single dog who is nearly 30 years old cant get a wife without a house or car. I beg for a dinner party tonight to be possessed by the gods and Buddhas, give me the charm, and let me take the house and embark on the counterattack Let''s go! [Handsome guy in the marketing department]: Poor boy, so poor that he can only dream of getting rich, touch his head. [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Superficial humans only think about houses! To tell you, internal news, our presidents wife will be there in person tonight and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival dinner with us. Are you surprised or surprised? Xiao Tiantian''s reply came out, and the whole group exploded without accident. [The front desk is one size smaller]: Really? Really? Xinxin will really come with the boss tonight? Ahhhhh, I can finally see Xinxin up close, Kaisen! [Handsome guy in marketing department]: Is it true? Is it real? Xiao Tiantian, you are not deliberately donkey us! [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: I just heard the vice president personally say that my wife will come with the president in the evening, let us allocate more money to the propaganda department, let them arrange the venue more beautifully. believe it or not! [Xiao Wang from Accounting Department]: The goddess is here personally tonight, wow ha ha ha ha, there is a goddess, the house is like a cloud to me, I dont know if I have the honor to take a photo with the goddess tonight, if I can ask for another hug, this Life is worth it! [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: Xiao Wang, did you forget that the boss is also in this group, and its okay if you call the lady goddess, and you want to take a group photo, hug, and die? Little King of Accounting Department: [Xiao Wang of Accounting Department]: Is it too late for me to withdraw now? QAQ [Anonymous]: It''s late. Chapter 1818： Only one wife [Anonymous]: I have seen it. The sudden appearance of Ji Chengze caused a few seconds of silence in the group, and it took a long time for someone to react one after another and say hello to Ji Chengze. All of a sudden, the group of employees, which was not very popular, suddenly became lively. And under the rows of greetings, there are also Xiao Wang''s bitter explanations. [Little King of Accounting Department]: Boss, listen to me and listen to me! [Erkang Hand] I really dont have the slightest thoughts about my wife, just pure appreciation and appreciation! Unfortunately, Ji Chengze didn''t buy his account, so he directly replied. [Anonymous]: Only I can appreciate the beauty of the lady. [Little King of Accounting Department]: QAQ! A flower from the Development Department: Puff, Xiaowangs sorrow, next year Ching Ming, I will burn more paper money for you, so that you can become a rich man underneath. [Finance Department Xiao Tiantian]: , this is so good Su Hao domineering president! Can I translate it as: Only I can touch my woman. Indicates that the blood tank is empty. [A flower from the Development Department]: Wang cried loudly, kicking through this bowl of dog food! Successfully brushed a wave of existence in the group, and stunned the "rival of love" and also sent a lot of dog food. Ji Chengze was in a good mood and hooked his lips. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the protagonist discussed in the group. Came over. "What happened? So happy." As soon as An Ruixin walked over, she saw the obvious smile on Ji Chengze''s face and asked curiously. "They just discussed your attendance at the dinner tonight in the group." "In the group?" An Ruixin was taken aback, "Is that group in your company? What did they say? Show me." Ji Chengze handed the phone to An Ruixin casually, and the group had already been swiped by the complaints of single dogs begging for abuse. An Ruixin was a little surprised to see the rows of replies. After swiping it back, she was able to figure out the cause and effect. He gave Ji Chengze a dumbfounded look: "You are not afraid that your company''s employees will be dissatisfied with your oppression. ?" Ji Chengze hugged An Ruixin in his arms, and replied nonchalantly: If an employee runs away, he can recruit again. There is only one wife. An Ruixin gave him a white look, but her face flushed uncontrollably, and she lowered her head to hide her shyness at the moment by looking at her mobile phone. Flipping through, An Ruixin noticed a comment. [Small number 1 at the front desk]: Under the super-strong pressure of the big boss, I would like to ask, Boss, Im Xinxins stubborn fan. Can I ask Xinxin for an autograph tonight? Seek approval! An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, and asked: "This front desk girl is the one who greeted me at the front desk when I went to your company before, right? Is she my fan?" "Well, when you came last time, she regretted not asking you for an autograph." An Ruixin nodded, and replied with Ji Chengze''s number: "Yes." The little girl became excited instantly, before swiping countless replies underneath to express her excitement. Other employees in the company also followed her to ask for benefits from Ji Chengze, but unfortunately they did not get another reply from Ji Chengze. Fortunately, Ji Chengze would rarely talk in a crowded place like the company group on weekdays. Everyone didn''t think much about it, and just sighed for the good luck of the front desk girls. An Ruixin did not continue to look down, and handed the phone back to Ji Chengze. By the way, he asked: "When does the evening dinner start?" "Starting at seven o''clock, Mingcheng will come to pick us up at six o''clock." An Ruixin nodded, but she was so expectant. Chapter 1819： Host a lottery It is said that it starts at seven, and the companys people are almost there by six thirty. Since the fact that An Ruixin will attend today''s dinner has long been spread, the entire company has basically been discussing this matter after arriving. There is even a bet on whether the president and his wife will come together tonight, or separate one after another. Time passed bit by bit, and important shareholders of the company also appeared one after another, but Ji Chengze and An Ruixin still did not appear. Just as everyone was eagerly waiting for the two to appear, there was a sudden commotion near the door. Soon I didnt know who it was and shouted: "The president and Xinxin are here!" Some of the people sitting inside heard this and stood up, craned their necks and looked in the direction of the commotion. Fortunately, this is a company party after all. Before coming here, the supervisors of various departments had also vaccinated them in advance. Everyone was emotionally excited, and did not make any radical moves. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin''s hand all the way to the inside. This scene reminded some people of An Ruixin''s first appearance in Ji''s scene. "Oh my God, the president and his wife are really sweet! Walking into the house from the outside, they never let go. Who said that our president has a cleanliness and can''t make physical contact with people? Stand up for me , I promise not to kill you!" "The president does have a cleanliness addiction. I heard from Assistant Ji that disinfectant is provided in the presidents office every day. Usually the president must be disinfected every day when he is not in the office. Alas, this kind of disdain for people all over the world, its only right. Isnt your setting to treat each other differently only in TV series? Its a foul!" "Suddenly remembered that when the president brought Xinxin to the company for the first time, Xinxin wore a mask and sunglasses and couldn''t see her face. At the time, I thought that figure was super familiar, but now I think about it... As a fan of Xinxin, I don''t even recognize It is guilty to come out of Xinxin''s back!" There are hundreds of employees in the head office of Ji''s Group, and many of them are fans of An Ruixin. After the relationship between the two was exposed, fans learned that their idols had been so close to them but failed to recognize them early. They beat their chests one by one and regretted it. This will see An Ruixin walking past them alive, and it is even more mixed. The two of An Ruixin didnt know their inner entanglement. Ji Chengze took An Ruixin all the way to the front of the lobby, the chairperson set aside for the companys senior executives, and introduced to several uncles: This is my wife. , An Ruixin." "Miss An is good (Mrs. Young is good)." The people all over the table stood up and said hello to An Ruixin. They have all heard about the events that happened at the birthday banquet of the old man. They were even more clear about the subsequent end of those people, and they did not dare to neglect the president''s wife in the slightest. After chatting with a few people, everyone took their seats one after another, and the food began to flow in. After eating some lively, a host suddenly stepped up on the stage. Everyone knew that this was their most anticipated lucky draw. The host glanced at the stage, and suddenly said with a sly face: "Everyone knows that our dinner has a special guest today. She is a big star and many people in our company like her. So, for everyone For the benefit, under the pressure of the big boss, I made a bold decision. Let us invite our presidents wife to host todays draw, okay?" Chapter 1820： Please get one free was suddenly named, and An Ruixin followed the prestige in surprise. The employees under ?? also froze for a while before finally reacting, yelling cheerfully: "Mrs. Madam, Madam..." The people''s aspirations, even Ji Chengze could not refuse in person. An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengze inquiringly, and saw that he had a cold face, stretched out his hand to grab her hand, and whispered: "I will accompany you up." "Hmm." An Ruixin smiled and nodded in agreement. Ji Chengze looks happy when she sees her, and his face is a little better, nothing more, just once a year, so let''s play with them. An Ruixin wore a water-blue skirt today. The hem of the skirt is a bit long, which is not very convenient. Ji Chengze helped her carry it all the way onto the stage, while the other hand was always on her side to prevent her from accidentally tripping. After An Ruixin came to the stage and stood firmly, he walked to An Ruixin''s side and grabbed her hand again. Such a small action was faithfully recorded by the people who took out their mobile phones and prepared to shoot. Suddenly, the screams came and went one after another, especially those girls, one by one with their flushed faces shouting the names of the two, as if the person being treated tenderly was them. The host is also the main planner who planned this dinner. I probably didnt expect that he was just summoning the courage to bring An Ruixin to the stage. Grasping this opportunity to get in touch with the big stars up close, he asked for one to get one free. , The big boss is also called up. Especially, Ji Chengze glanced at him when he came onto the stage, which made him shiver for life. There is an illusion that the big boss came to the stage to beat him. , is he still too late to step down? An Ruixin stood on stage, unable to hear the host''s text for a long time, and asked in confusion: "Isn''t it about a lottery? What should I do next?" The host awakened from the dream, and was not concerned about the safety of his life, so he hurried forward and handed the microphone to An Ruixin. Afterwards, swish away from her, and explain the general rules of the lottery to her from a distance. An Ruixin: "..." The rules of the lottery are actually very simple. Before entering the venue, they sent a lottery number to every employee of the company. This serial number is issued in the order of your entry, completely random, and it also represents the order in which you will be on stage tonight. And all the big prizes today are contained in the box in front of An Ruixin. There are hundreds of identical cards in this box. The content of the prize is written on the card. It is absolutely impossible to touch. It depends on your luck. An Ruixin roughly understood the rules and began to call numbers, and the first few people were called to the stage one after another. Seeing An Ruixin at close range was very excited, but because of the scruples that An Ruixin was standing behind him, he did not dare to think of anything wrong. He even dared not even look at An Ruixin a few more times and grabbed it. The card ran down. The first few people who drew seem to be unlucky. Except for one who drew a check of 100,000, the others only drew some small appliances. Everyone is disappointed and happy. The disappointment awards have not yet come out, so I am very anxious to wait; happy that the smaller the people in the front draw, the more those awards will be left behind, and I will have a chance. When An Ruixin called about the 20th, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "Is the girl at the front desk who said that she wants to sign an autograph with me in the group also came today?" Chapter 1821： The first prize hit from the sky "I''m here, I''m here!" The number of the girl at the front desk is actually at the back. According to An Ruixin''s number calling rule, it will take a while to call her at least. When she was called, the girl at the front desk was gnawing at a chicken leg intently. After a while, she reacted, and hurriedly threw the chicken leg to the side, and asked the person next to her for a tissue. Afterwards, while wiping his mouth in a hurry, he lowered his head and blushed slightly, lamenting that his first impression of the idol was so awkward that he wanted to rewind the tape again. An Ruixin looked at the girl who lowered her head and covered her face from a distance. Although she was some distance away, she still vaguely saw the blush on her face because of her shyness, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked: "What''s your number?" "Ah..." The girl at the front desk was stunned before realizing what An Ruixin had asked, and hurriedly took out her number plate: "3...32." "That''s coming soon, you come up first." On...on stage? Close contact with Xinxin? ! Feeling that she was suddenly hit by a pie falling from the sky, and the girl at the front desk was in a trance, floating on the stage like a ghost. Seeing her coming up, An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze knew, and took a signed signature board from the audience: "I heard that you are my diehard fan. I said that I wanted to sign in the group before. I brought it in advance. Do you like it?" This girl was stunned by successive surprises, and it took a while before finally reacting, and said in surprise: "I like it." An Ruixin handed the signature board to the girl, her hands were shaking when she picked it up: "I...I will take it back to give it up! Xinxin, I like you, I...I can..." The girl at the front desk originally wanted to ask me can I ask for a hug? As a result, just about to exit, I saw the big boss standing behind An Ruixin. Thinking about the things that happened in the group last night, the girl instantly persuaded. When she reached her mouth, she suddenly became: "I... can I hold your hand?" "Handshake?" An Ruixin was taken aback, "Of course." The girl was ecstatic, and she hurried forward to hold An Ruixin''s hand for a long time without letting it go. She was even more happily thinking in her heart that she won''t wash her hands when I go back today! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo well, I actually shook Xinxin''s hand. Since everyone came up, An Ruixin didn''t tell her to go down. There were only four or five people in front of her on the left and right, so they called all those people up, and then stepped forward to draw the lottery one by one in the order. The first few people, like the two dozen people before, almost got some small appliances. One of them got half a million cheques, which made the atmosphere a little more lively. Finally, it was the turn of the front desk girl. The girl held An Ruixin''s signature board in one hand, and the other hand reached into the lottery box, gritted her teeth, and drew out a card. "Okay, tell everyone what you got." The girl looked at the card in her hand very nervously, and moved her finger to the side little by little: "What I got is, one... one hundred..." Everyone underneath suddenly became interested, one hundred? A hundred what? Could it be a million cheques! "one hundred fifty" "Oh, I said, you girl, can you be a little bit more sturdy, you really want us to die in a hurry, what the **** is it?" The girl was frightened by the impatient shout from below, and her hand shook, and the card fell to the ground. The photographer on the stage leaned forward in an instant and projected the content on the card onto the big screen. One hundred and fifty pings... Fenglin Garden? ! Chapter 1822： Opened hand Fenglin Garden is a few newly developed high-quality residential areas near the sea by Jis recently. Because of its beautiful environment and atmospheric decoration, it is also close to the sea. has been enthusiastically sought after by the masses before the completion of the construction, it can be regarded as an inch of money, and it is difficult to buy a thousand dollars. But now, the housing in the community that has been fired up to sky-high prices has been pulled out? One hundred and fifty pings! How could there be a four-bedroom house, so she was drawn out by the lottery? It''s even better than winning the lottery! Everyone underneath, including An Ruixin and others on the stage, was stunned, and immediately I didnt know who was screaming. "Ah ah, the first prize, the first prize is out!" "I''ll take it, Fenglin Bieyuan, howling even more than last year, why wasn''t I the one who won?" Suddenly, I was mourning all over the place, wailing about my bad luck, happy for the front desk girl, all kinds of mixed together. The girl at the front desk was also silly for a while before finally reacting, staring at the card with wide eyes, she didn''t have the courage to bend and pick it up. is this real? Are you really dreaming? This year''s first prize was so drawn by her? An Ruixin saw the girl staring at the card underneath with a dull face, but did not lean over to pick it up for a long time, but she could understand helplessly. took a step forward, picked up the card and dangled it twice in front of the girl, and said naughty: "If you return to your mind, your house will be flying if you don''t return to your mind." The girl at the front desk woke up like a dream, hurriedly reached out to grab the card in front of her, shook her head and looked at it for several times before crying and laughing and asked: "Is this...is this real? This house belongs to mine. ?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze understood, and stepped forward and said: "Yes, it''s yours. Tomorrow, the financial department will ask you for materials to go through the house handover procedures, and the financial department will send you a message later. , Remember to check, dont miss anything tomorrow." "Hmm!" With the words of the big boss, the girl at the front desk instantly settled, with tears in her eyes, she rushed off the stage holding the signature board and the card that symbolized the jackpot. As soon as he got down, he was surrounded in an instant. All kinds of pinching faces and hands jokingly expressed their envy and hatred. The girls at the front desk didn''t care, and let them toss themselves and kept smirking. An Ruixin couldn''t help but curled up her lips when she saw this, and coughed twice while holding the microphone, attracting everyone''s attention: "Although the first prize is out, there are still many amazing prizes, everyone keep working hard. Next, the numbers from the 33rd to the 40th are coming up for a lottery." Although the executives of the company basically do not participate in this lottery, there are only a few executives, and the others are basically just employees. Hundreds of people come, each of whom has limited energy. An Ruixin thought for a while, its better to divide them into groups to call people. Some of the people who came up smoked very simply, but some focused on An Ruixin. "Xinxin, I am also your fan, can I...may I shake hands with you?" An Ruixin looked at the mature and intellectual beautiful girl in front of her, the excitement and joy in her eyes did not seem to be fake, smiled, and reached out and shook her. The girl was so excited, she ran to the box voluntarily, and when she raised her hand, a card with "xdi A8L" was greeted by everyone. The girl was stunned, and everyone underneath was also stunned, and immediately looked at An Ruixin''s hand in unison. Ill be a good boy, dont you have opened your hand! Chapter 1823： Everyone wants to touch Obviously, xdi is a very famous luxury car brand, and the A8L car can be regarded as the boutique of this brand, and the conservative estimate is definitely over one million. This prize is the most eye-catching thing tonight except for the house of the girl at the front desk. The girl was dumbfounded for a while before it was considered to be a reaction. The expression on her face changed from being startled at first to ecstasy. She lowered her head and kissed the card in her hand, then turned around and wanted to hug An Ruixin again. Its just that, before she rushed to An Ruixin, she confronted the expressionless face of her big boss, and the movement on her hand suddenly stiffened. Same as the front desk girl before, Miaojiao. The girl smirked twice, and hurriedly turned around and got off the stage. When she reached the bottom, she was surrounded and teased by many colleagues. At this time, those who have not yet come to the stage to draw a lottery are all aspiring to cast their eyes on An Ruixin on the stage. To be precise, it was An Ruixin''s hand that had just held tightly with the two of them. An Ruixin didn''t know that her hand was like a sweet pastry in the eyes of everyone below, and everyone wanted to come over and touch it. After ??, An Ruixin basically called out ten people. With the previous two lessons learned, many people began to move around. Its just that there are still a few people who have the courage to implement it. About twenty people have been called up, and finally a girl mustered the courage to shake her hand with An Ruixin. As a result, she really got another big prize. Now, the commotion underneath became more and more. One may be accidental, or two may be, but one and three again, it is really quite magical. The employees of these lottery draws didnt think about the crookedness, wondering if there was something tricky in it. Jis welfare has always been very good, and even more rare is that whether it is for employees or management, they have always been able to live in, relatively fair. This kind of holiday event takes place every year. There are ordinary employees and management who have won the awards. I have never heard of any shady. So, Mrs. President''s hand is indeed over-exposed! This matter seems quite mysterious, but there are some things that cannot be judged by common sense. So, the second half of the lottery has become an inexplicable fan meeting for An Ruixin. The first thing they saw on stage was not the lottery box, but An Ruixin''s hand. Sisters rushed to An Ruixin''s side, saying: I am your fan, can I shake a hand with you? You ask why there are only girls and no men? The guys thought, but every time they just fixed their eyes on An Ruixin, they havent opened their mouths yet! The terrifying eyes of the big boss swept over like a radar, so scared that they couldnt wait to shrink into a ball, where would they dare to speak and touch their hands? It''s one thing whether they can get a big prize after touching their hands. Even if they get it, they have to die! Ji Chengze soon noticed the strangeness of the employees, his eyes were dazzling, and after one girl after another took the initiative to shake hands with An Ruixin, he finally broke out. With a cold face, he grasped An Ruixin''s hand that did not hold the microphone, and no longer gave other people any chance. "What''s the matter?" An Ruixin turned to look at him in confusion. Ji Chengze did not answer, but moved An Ruixin''s fingers apart and interlocked with her ten fingers in front of everyone. Those who are still waiting in line to shake hands with An Ruixin: "..." Chapter 1824： Are you serious? The big bosses all ran out by themselves and clung to his wife''s hand. They couldn''t help telling them to separate their hands. It was not fatal. In this way, the employees who are at the back of the number line looked at An Ruixin eagerly, very sad. You said that if everyone relied on their own luck, it would be fine, but if such a humanoid weapon appeared, how could you not tick them? Everyone will see An Ruixins gaze like a beast who has been hungry for a few days suddenly saw a piece of fat pork belly, but this piece of meat can only be seen but not eaten, it is crazy! An Ruixin was chilled by their eyes, and subconsciously leaned against Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at everyone coldly. The girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at them again, and walked to the box in silence one by one to smoke the remaining small gifts. However, there are always a few big prizes, and most of them have been drawn before. Some of the rest are not shabby in comparison, but they are not as exciting as before. After finally hosting the lottery, the two of them joined hands and returned to their original seats. I dont know if it is An Ruixins illusion. She always feels that she has only been on stage once, and the eyes of the whole table are not quite right. An Ruixin didn''t realize that they had any malicious intent towards herself, but she always felt that her whole body was gross when viewed by them. "What''s the matter with them?" An Ruixin endured or couldn''t hold back, and secretly tugged at Ji Chengze''s clothes and asked in a low voice. Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered, and he smiled and said: "It''s probably because I suddenly discovered that my wife is quite a wife, envy her." Wan Fu Xiang? An Ruixin touched her face unconsciously, and the corners of her mouth twitched, but she only took Ji Chengze''s words as a joke. However, the facts are really similar to what Ji Chengze said. All kinds of things that just happened on stage made these businessmen, who are a little superstitious about wealth and luck, have an idea. That is, no wonder their president, who has been playing bachelor for many years and has never been close to women, suddenly fell on a female star in the entertainment industry. It turned out to be Wang Fu''s face who took a fancy to his wife. Businessmen believe in the God of Wealth, and they are more cautious and sensitive to those numerology than ordinary people. Now An Ruixin looks like gold-plated in their eyes, and she is shrouded in golden brilliance, dazzling! After the lottery, the dinner continued, and the stage not far away was not idle. was originally a day of celebration, and the next day was a holiday. Many people went crazy and took to the stage to perform their special skills. The atmosphere at the scene was lively and cheerful. At this moment, I dont know who said boldly: Its rare that the president and his wife are here today. Or, would you please come up and make a fuss with everyone? The so-called trouble is nothing more than wanting them to cooperate on a show to accompany everyone to play together. Everyone knows that An Ruixin is a well-known actor, but it is not always good for them to come on stage to perform a play on this occasion. Fortunately, An Ruixin has another identity besides an actor, that is, a singer. Those diehard An Ruixin fans underneath quickly thought of this layer, and said happily: "Or, let the president and his wife come on stage to sing a chorus?" "Puff..." An Ruixin almost didn''t choke when she heard the words of everyone below. Let this guy sing with her on stage, dare you to ask if you are serious? ! Chapter 1825： Two heavens of ice and fire The employees under ?? were also taken aback when they heard this proposal, and immediately became noisy one by one, and began to roar and shout for the two to sing together on stage. If it is normal, they would certainly not have the guts, but isnt the presidents wife here today? Not to mention before, I just said that the interaction between the two people on the stage just now, it can be seen that the president is really painful to their president''s wife. With a wife, the president will never refuse their small request so unkindly, right? I just said that a large part of the Ji family are fans of An Ruixin. Naturally, I know that there is a song in An Ruixin''s second album dedicated to the love experience of the two. And that song happened to be a chorus of a man and a woman. Although Ji Chengze used a pseudonym in it, it was picked up later. There is such a premise that An Ruixins fans have spontaneously determined that the big boss is also a good singer whose career has been delayed, and he has never thought about how serious the consequences of this proposal will be. An Ruixin looked at the employees who were afraid of the world, struggling to ask: "Do you really want to hear us sing?" Everyone underneath said in unison: "Yes!" An Ruixin: "..." Well, it''s really not that I don''t help you, and you should bear the blame yourself. If something happens, you can figure it out! "Then what do you want to hear us sing?" Everyone in the audience said in unison again: "Listen!" "Listen" is the song that An Ruixin collaborated with Ji Chengze in her second album. An Ruixin turned to ask Ji Chengze and glanced at Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze agreed almost without hesitation, and took the initiative to get up and take An Ruixin''s hand to the stage. The staff in charge of tuning the music rushed to the accompaniment of this song when they saw it. As soon as the accompaniment sounded, everyone underneath suddenly lost their voice and turned their heads to look at the stage intently. The first few sentences were sung by An Ruixin. An Ruixin''s tone was originally clear. In recent years, she has made great progress in technique. This opening really feels like kneeling. Many people underneath listened to her singing, unconsciously showing a look of enjoyment. But the next few sentences were Ji Chengze''s solo. When Ji Chengze opened his mouth, the style of painting changed sharply. Suddenly, there was a gloomy chill on the tune that was supposed to be cheerful. It''s obviously the same soundtrack, the same lyrics, and the album still feels warm to the ears, what''s going on now? Is the tone crooked a bit too outrageous? Why they couldn''t hear a word, they just felt like someone was playing cotton in their heads, it was banging, and it hurt terribly. There is even more darkness in front of you, and you can hear the sound of cold wind passing by your ears from time to time. It is a hell! Many expressions on human faces froze. From the beginning, the enjoyment became dazed. All of them were written, Who am I, where am I, and what happened? Before a few people could recollect, An Ruixin took it again, and the tune returned to its normal track. A few people also woke up like a dream, staring at the two people on the stage with a blank expression. Followed by Ji Chengze, the two sang songs alternately, seemingly in perfect harmony, but the audience underneath was suffering, heaven for a while, **** for a while, it can be called the two heavens of ice and fire. At the end of the song, the listeners were all numb, staring at the front with dull eyes, motionless, almost foaming at the mouth! Chapter 1826： How about another song? The two stopped singing and looked down the stage, and they saw this scene. Ji Chengze''s eyes dazzled, and he knowingly asked: "What''s the matter with them?" An Ruixin and Ji Chengze have been together for such a long time, how can they not see what this person is thinking, sneered at him, and said with a smile: "Maybe you sang so good, they are all intoxicated. ." ...The crowd underneath heard An Ruixin''s words almost vomiting blood, madam, if you open your eyes and talk nonsense, won''t your conscience hurt? But it is undeniable that as soon as An Ruixin said this, Ji Chengze''s expression improved a lot, and the expression in his eyes toward his daughter-in-law became more affectionate. Everyone was caught off guard and was stuffed with dog food. Before they had time to digest it, they heard the big boss replied lightly: "Since I like it so much, let''s sing it again." Everyone underneath: "!!!" Bing Bing, President, please forgive us for a small life, we don''t want to die so soon! QAQ The internal employees who felt that they were still too young never thought that they would be in danger of life if they just came to attend an annual meeting. If it''s just physical torment, it''s fine, but it''s still a proper mental torture! Can''t be frantic anymore! The young colleague who previously proposed to let the president and his wife sing a song together, this will inevitably be condemned by many colleagues. And she herself had already regretted that she hadn''t, and she wished to go back to the self who choked to death a few minutes ago. But who can think of their omnipotent boss, singing and painting like this! The second song of the two people still failed to sing. The reason was that not only the young people were present, but also some older elders, who had poor hearts and couldn''t stand the stimulation. Because of this, Ji Chengze was still angry for a long time, and it was only after returning home that An Ruixin could coax him well. After eating, the company usually arranges everyone to go on stage to sing, sing, and play games. But given that the power of the chorus before the two is so great, many people dare not mention singing again. An Ruixin naturally noticed this, and pulled Ji Chengze out of the meeting early on the grounds that there was still something at home. As soon as the two of them walked with their front feet, everyone breathed a sigh of relief on the back feet. Why should they go? However, what An Ruixin did not expect was that not long after she and Ji Chengze had just left, a Weibo related to her was pushed to the headlines so quietly. It is the front desk girl who was lucky to win the first prize before posting on Weibo. "Xinxins puppy legs: Huh, oh, its really the wisest thing Ive done in my life to be a fan of Xinxin! Today the company held a Mid-Autumn Festival dinner, and all employees gathered for a lucky draw. The difference from previous years is that this years big The boss brought Xinxin over to participate. The two spread dog food and held hands and touched their heads. The president even gave Xinxin skirts personally, fearing that Xinxin would trip over the skirt, and always guarded carefully on the side. It''s so sweet!" "Cough cough, the topic has gone far. The host of the dinner, our vice president for everyones welfare, asked Xinxin to come on stage to host the Mid-Autumn Festival lottery for us. After Xinxin knew that I was her diehard fan, he called me on stage. Give me an autograph and shook my hand. Here comes the point. After shaking hands with Xinxin, I won the first prize. The picture below shows the content of the first prize. Dont be jealous and hate if you see it, wow hahaha! " Chapter 1827： Mid-Autumn Festival prizes that sparked heated debate Although the Weibo account of ??the front desk girl does not have a real name, she has previously revealed that she works at Ji''s. A variety of real-time dynamics of An Ruixin often appeared in her Weibo long ago, and it can be seen that she is indeed an old fan. At the beginning of this Weibo Weibo, no one paid much attention to it, but the next development was beyond everyone''s expectations. A well-known blogger suddenly saw her Weibo somehow and was attracted by her Weibo, to be precise, attracted by the content on her card. forwarded and questioned the authenticity of this Weibo from the front desk girl: As far as I know, Fenglin Bieyuan has not officially opened for sale, right? The blogger is sure that this reward is true? There are really many fans under this blogger, but within a few moments, comments have grown at a rate of dozens of comments per minute, and it will soon break through hundreds of thousands. Many of these people are like bloggers, questioning the authenticity of the front desk girl''s words. It is really that this prize is too unexpected and too intriguing. But soon an insider jumped out to rectify the name of the front desk girl. "Fenglin Garden is an industry under the name of Ji''s family. This girl is an insider of Ji''s family. It''s normal for Ji''s Mid-Autumn Festival dinner to take this first prize." "Hahaha, I was there at the time and could testify to my sister. Someone really got the house at the time. The big boss made a decision on the spot and asked her to bring her credentials to the company tomorrow to go through the transfer procedures. I won''t say who it is, lest it be The girl is human flesh." "I''ve been there. I''ve seen other people give mobile phones and cars in the Mid-Autumn Festival lottery. It was the first time I heard that there was a company that gave the house directly! Hey, does Ji''s still pay? The returnees who have just graduated with a master''s degree, will The hottest kind of code program!" "Woo, other peoples company, other peoples boss, other peoples prizes, other peoples luck! Jealousy makes me totally unrecognizable!" At the beginning, everyone was only attracted by the content of the prize in the card, but gradually someone grabbed the focus of the Weibo of the front girl and started talking about An Ruixin. "I only care if what the girl said is true? Xinxin really went to the dinner party and shook her hand?" "It is true. I testify. Our company has more than 200 people. This girl is only in the 30s. The first one shook hands with his wife and immediately won the first prize. The people behind us all envy, envy and hate. , And then... Hey, as long as the people who went up to shake hands with Madam got the prize, everyone said that Madams hand must have been opened, and there was no luck." "Since my wife''s luck is mentioned, I have to come out and call our president''s wife! Returning to the friend who mentioned the company''s prizes, our company not only delivers houses, but also cars. And I am the number one. Two people who shook hands with his wife, my prize is a car [picture]" The picture posted by this girl is just a card similar to the photo posted by the girl at the front desk, the only difference is the content on the card. "Fuck, this wicked capitalist! X Di A8L, the latest million-dollar luxury car, this company is too generous! Is it millions of millions for a holiday dinner?" "Hey, it''s the same sentence other people''s companies, other people''s bosses, this prize is really super eye-catching! Let me ask, is Ji''s still paid? The kind that can paint after going to college. " Chapter 1828： Madams hands are real spirits There are more and more discussions about the Jis Mid-Autumn Festival Lucky Draw, with generous prizes and an international superstar in it. Soon some people began to question and mock this in a perceptive tone. It was a premeditated hype. The reason for the hype is nothing more than that the president of Jis Group recently participated in a reality show, which needs topics and needs enthusiasm. "Any two cards with a luxury car written on it will make you climax? I also said that I recently gave me a villa in the most prosperous imperial capital center in the country, and I will have one print it after a while. A lot of gilded cards came out for you to appreciate. These years, there are so many fools." "It''s not that there are so many fools, but that some people''s masters are too good at hype. Big things can be used to make trouble, isn''t it just that a certain president recently participated in a reality show that nobody watched, and there is an urgent need for topic hype But there are people who are used like stupid people without knowing it, which is also funny." Such sour words were quickly beaten by An Ruixin and fans who like Ji Chengze and their reality show. "I''ll hehe, no one watched the boss reality show. You are afraid that you didn''t see the real-time ratings record at the time of the first broadcast. Just sticking one of them can swell your face into a pig''s head." "Boss needs to rely on hype to keep up the heat and start the topic? I''m afraid this is the funniest joke I have heard today. Is the business ability of the black fans so low now? I don''t know that the boss is completely on the face of the younger brother. Didnt you just participate in this reality show? Im not an insider. Im just filming and playing, so I dont need to worry about the high ratings? Black people, please do your homework first, thank you!" "Some people say grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes. Believe it or not, those of us who get it are the real winners. Hehehe, I want to sleep with the card today so that no one will run to my house and steal my card. , I have to take the card to cash the prize with Finance tomorrow! "That''s right, ah, ah, but I''m really unwilling! The girls who receive the big prize tonight are all girls, because only girls can touch the lady''s little hand, and all men are excluded by the boss." "The upstairs is so naive, the boss is obviously jealous when I get to the back, not only the men, but also the women are not allowed to touch it, okay?" " confessed to the boss of the vinegar king, he raised Xinxin''s various kisses and hugs high, but he just didn''t let others touch it. [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]" Not at the scene, the melon-eaters who dont know the inside story saw these people keep talking about An Ruixins hands. Most people still had a skeptical attitude and felt that the matter was too mysterious. "Really? Is it so magical? Really shake your hand to get a big prize? Isn''t it a trick?" "As the audience present at the time said that the admission numbers were randomly distributed in the order you went, and the order of the lottery was also random. The lottery box was just a beer box picked up by the hotel, and the cards were exactly the same. Kind of, there is no tricky, it''s so magical. [Can''t laugh or cry.JPG]" "Hahahaha, we didn''t believe it at first, but it''s so amazing. As long as you are bolder, people who shake hands with your wife are basically big prizes." As soon as this person finished explaining, someone suddenly posted a photo with a card. It turned out that not long after the front desk girl posted on Weibo on the Internet, she found that most people on the Internet did not believe in the magic of their idols. They directly summoned the little sisters who had shaken hands with An Ruixin and took a picture of the greeting card. photo. As soon as this photo came out, many people were dumbfounded. Chapter 1829： My wife Vanves! The lowest amount on this photo is 500,000. If this is true, how much money will be the gift given by An Ruixin this evening! "666, this operation can be said to be quite 6." "Poverty limits my imagination. Ji''s is worthy of being a well-known international company, and this benefit is nothing!" "I dont know if I see these cards whether Xinxin is lucky or feels bad for the big boss who spends money, Xinxin, do you know how much money you spent on the boss? [laughing and crying]" "No, no, no, you are too naive upstairs. Even if Xinxin doesn''t touch it, these prizes will be given out in the end. Now these are given to the little stars, and it can be regarded as fat and water not flowing into the field of outsiders." "Yes, that''s right, the fertilizer does not flow into the fields of outsiders. I envy those little stars who work in Ji''s family. I also want to attack Bai Fumei from poor **** overnight." "As the little star who was favored by the European Emperor tonight, I said: Trust Xinxin, get eternal life, Amen!" "Hahahaha, forward this Xinxin koi, this year everything is going well, auspicious!" "" All kinds of entries about An Ruixin quickly dominated the hot topics list. When the two went home and received a call from Shan Muyu about this matter, there was already a heated discussion about the matter on the Internet. Shan Muyu was worried that the matter was going too far and it would be too late for the two of them, so he came to the phone and asked them what they meant. "Now the Internet is discussing about your company''s Mid-Autumn Festival banquet prizes. The public relations department is not doing anything rashly, so let me ask you two what you mean. See if you want to keep it down or let them stir up. Your recent reality show has added fire to it." An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, then hesitated: "This matter was brushed up artificially, and it can be taken down, but it will be more or less deliberate, and it will be easy to get black. But if it is through this matter. If you put a lot of heat on reality TV, it can be regarded as a solid foundation for the hype of those black fans." "Then you mean..." An Ruixin did not speak, but Ji Chengze on the side suddenly said, Since its my Jis Mid-Autumn Festival dinner, lets just use it as a publicity for my Jis recruitment of talents. Shan Muyu was startled, and quickly realized what Ji Chengze meant. In addition to discussing An Ruixins luck, those on the Internet are more discussing Jis employee treatment. It is precisely this point that Ji Chengze has taken advantage of and brought the topic to this aspect. Furthermore, An Ruixin was originally Jis corporate image spokesperson, so much noise, it really made a wave of publicity for Jis. "I see, then..." "We two will post a Weibo in a while, and then let the company Weibo forward it, and you dont have to worry about the others." Shan Muyu knew that the two of them had a good idea, so she didn''t continue to bother, and said with a sigh of relief: "Okay, the rest will be left to you." "Ok." After An Ruixin hung up the phone, he looked at each other with Ji Chengze and sent a Weibo one after another. "Ji Chengze [V]: They all say you are Koi, but I think you are just Vanves, what do you think? @" An Ruixin quickly reposted and commented on this Weibo. "An Ruixin [V]: Such an obvious thing, did you only know today? [White eyes] [White eyes]" At this meeting, everyone was still discussing the matter of An Ruixin on the Internet. When the two microblogs appeared, it was like a boulder falling into the sea, causing a large splash of water. Chapter 1830： Dog food still has to be sprinkled "Puff, I knew I knew it, at this time, I shouldn''t make trouble with the owner! This dog food is really going to choke me to death, a single dog can''t afford to hurt me." "23333, it turns out that boss, you only knew about us Xinxinwangfu today! So insightful, wait for you to go home and kneel on the washboard tonight!" "Look at Xinxin, this arrogant, hahahaha, the boss is dangerous at night. But this is probably the appearance of being married to love, envy!" "So, this is an indirect admission that those awards are true? Xinxin''s luck is really too good to say!" Immediately afterwards, Ji''s official Weibo also reposted An Ruixin and Ji Chengze''s Weibo, which promoted the company in a humorous and joking tone. "Still envious of other peoples bosses and the welfare of other peoples houses? With such a generous boss and such a self-contained boss wife, what are you waiting for? The Ji Group, let you get away from the poor overnight. Take the shortcut of being tall, rich, handsome, and white, rich and beautiful. Join us and your future can change quickly." A small video of Ji Chengze supporting An Ruixin on stage was also shown on Weibo. In the video, Ji Chengze carefully put on An Ruixin''s skirt and carefully guarded her side, for fear that she would not be surprised by the slightest harm. Poke the pink hearts of countless girls. "Ah, ah, the president''s boyfriend is full of strength, and he has been protecting Xinxin throughout the whole process, for fear that Xinxin will trip over her skirt and return it to the skirt!" "There is really no resistance to this kind of domineering and considerate man in front of his wife. I have eaten this dog food!" "Guan Bojun, are you openly using your president and his wife as a job advertisement? Are you not afraid that the boss will ask you to settle accounts after the boss and his wife? [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry]" Ji Chengze and his wife did not deliberately avoid the topics discussed by netizens, instead they responded to the matter in a humorous way with the official blog. Not only did not let those rich-hatred keyboard men find loopholes to deliberately discredit them, but even turned a lot of fans for it. This matter just came to an end for the time being, and Ji Chengze didn''t embarrass her much as the front-office girl who sparked heated discussion among netizens. It was just that she was beaten slightly afterwards, so that she could understand that her momentary vain show off almost brought unfavorable consequences for her idol and company. After a night of precipitation, the hot head of the girl at the front desk gradually calmed down because of winning the first prize. Realizing that what I did impulsively at the time might indeed be a culprit for the idol and the company, and I felt very guilty. Fortunately, in the end, there was no big trouble. Otherwise, even if the company didn''t deal with her, she might not forgive herself. Soon after the Mid-Autumn Festival dinner, the reality show filmed by Ji Chengze and others was successfully broadcasted in the second phase, which was the second half of the first filming. The two children of Ji Chengze''s family initially disliked Ji Chengze as a dad, but they were emotional after misunderstanding that his father fell into the water in danger. The contrast of crying and losing voice gave the audience a great surprise and reflection. After that, the two babies were uncharacteristically stuck behind their father like a stalker. The pitiful appearance for fear that the father would disappear again aroused the maternal love of many female audiences, and they wished to hold these two duplicity children in A good kiss in the arms and comfort. Chapter 1831： Xinxin is sick In addition, that night, Ji Chengze asked the two children why they would be so scared to see their father in the water. The answers of the two children were beyond everyone''s expectations. While this unexpected behavior makes many parents feel funny, they are also more aware of the simplicity and cuteness of their children. There is a saying that there are monsters in the water. I want to know that it is a way for adults to deceive children. However, it is impossible for adults to believe such a lie, but children believe in it. Because there is no pure good and evil in their eyes, only likes and dislikes, beliefs and disbeliefs. They are like a piece of white paper, waiting for their parents and people around them to write a rich stroke on this piece of white paper. Many things may only be funny in the eyes of adults, but if you calm down and appreciate it, there will be many moving and warm hearts behind this funny that you have not noticed. Many parents were greatly moved by the two children''s care for their father. Originally, when the first episode was broadcast, there were still many people who joke that Ji Chengze was disliked by his two children in various ways. Waiting for this second issue, countless people began to lament that Ji Chengze is the real winner in life. Never mind having such a beautiful superstar daughter-in-law An Ruixin, as well as such two lovely and heart-warming children, it really makes all the men envy and hate all over the world. After that, Ji Chengze personally talked to the two children about how he used to pursue their mother and the so-called bedtime story of how to abduct people. Many viewers were caught off guard by a handful of dog food. "Hahaha, the operation of the president is a bit shameful! The bedtime stories of other people''s children are all kinds of fairy tale hero stories, but the president''s house is so weird, and he directly told the children about their parents'' love history, yes, This is the president." "When I watched the show in the middle of the night, I laughed and screamed. I saw the president seriously saying that the reason for telling these stories to the children is to think that the love of the children''s parents is beneficial to their physical and mental health. I... I was speechless. Yes. Although I think this is actually right, why do I feel so panicked? President, when shooting a parent-child show to abuse dogs like this, wouldnt your conscience hurt?" Except for Ji Chengze''s family, several other families gradually let go after a day of adaptation and played with other families. Therefore, compared with the first issue, in the second issue, the family members have become much more casual in talking and getting along with each other, and the atmosphere is much better than in the first issue. The second episode of the day was over, and the real-time ratings record came out soon. Compared with the first episode, the second episodes ratings reached a new high, ranking first among all variety shows that day. In the next preview, An Ruixin and Bai Tingxue will appear on the scene. This stunt is enough to ensure that the ratings of the program will not fall but will rise. In addition to the steadily increasing ratings broadcast by the TV station, the number of members on Yaoshengs official website has also risen rapidly because of this program, and the traffic has skyrocketed several times than usual, making the staff in charge of this area happy from ear to ear. After the second episode of the ?? reality show was broadcast, the third filming time came quietly. According to the previous arrangement, in this episode, Dad still had to take it out to meet with other homes, but on the day of filming, there was a little accident. Ji Chengze did not take the two children out according to the arrangement of the program group, but chose to stay at home instead. The reason is only: An Ruixin is sick. Chapter 1832： Love to pat, not to pat and roll After An Ruixin publicized her relationship with Ji Chengze, she minimized her work arrangements and made time to spend more time with her family and children. But now she is Yaoshengs head of Huadan after all, even if she tries her best to schedule her work, she is still a bit busier than the average female artist. Being busy at work, coupled with recent changes in the weather and flu prevalence, An Ruixin, who has not always caught a cold, was accidentally recruited and developed a high fever the night before the filming. Wife is sick at home, how could Ji Chengze take the two children out to record the show if nothing happened? The ??program team didnt take this seriously, and tried to negotiate with Ji Chengze. After all, Jis family is not without servants. Even if Ji Chengze is away, someone will take care of An Ruixin. However, their words directly angered President Ji who was not in a good mood. Ji Chengze glanced at the courageous staff member coldly, and sneered: "I am telling you, not discussing with you. Now it is my wife who is lying in bed with a fever and a cold. You think I will make her for a bad show. Feeling uncomfortable at home? If you want to shoot, just shoot at home, or go back if you dont. I can still afford the penalty. Ji Chengze''s words directly gave the executive director who came to "consult" with him so pale that he did not dare to have any objections. Ji Chengze certainly can afford the penalty, but the show was originally filmed by Yaosheng himself. Yaosheng is Ji Chengyis property, and Ji Chengze is his brother. Who dares to ask him for the penalty? Furthermore, what Ji Chengze said is clear enough. If you want to shoot, you can shoot at home. If you dont shoot, you will roll. Dont show up in front of me in the future. We wont record this show. After the executive director, he realized the seriousness of the matter afterwards. The biggest highlight of this show was originally Ji Chengze. If they dont record it, or for this reason, the people who spread it out may not necessarily be directed towards their program group. The fans of An Ruixin alone will be enough to drown him with one spit. The most important thing is that the person in front of you is not an entertainer who can let him squeeze round and flatten, but a real big boss. He is also a ghost and will go to talk to him. condition. Thinking that if Ji Chengyi knew about this, his job might not be preserved, and the executive director turned pale with fright and dared not have any objections. An Ruixins fever finally subsided in the morning, but overall it is still a little low. Because of the cold, she also woke up late that day. I thought that Ji Chengze should have taken the child out when she woke up. But I didnt expect to see the person who should have gone out sitting next to the bed as soon as I opened my eyes. I saw that she woke up and leaned in for the first time, reached out and probed her forehead, and asked in a low voice, Is it still a little bit burning, is it uncomfortable? An Ruixin shook her head and grabbed his hand and said, "Why are you still here? Isn''t there a show to be recorded today?" "Why is it important for you to record the show?" Ji Chengze took it for granted, "I asked them to change the shooting location at home." "Is it at home? Have you negotiated with the program team?" "Hmm." Ji Chengze''s eyes flickered slightly, it should be considered as a negotiation, although the whole process was basically he unilaterally forcing the other party to compromise. The change in Ji Chengze''s expression couldn''t escape An Ruixin''s eyes. With just one glance, An Ruixin noticed something wrong, and looked at Ji Chengze with a smile and asked, "Oh? How did you negotiate with them? Come and listen." Chapter 1833： Play big for you Ji Chengze was startled, the expression on his face was stiff for a moment, although it quickly returned to its original shape, it did not escape An Ruixin''s eyes. "Just briefly explained the situation to them, and they agreed." "Really?" An Ruixin didn''t pierce him, she just looked at him with a smile, not allowing him any chance of escape. What Ji Chengze can''t stand the most is that An Ruixin looks at him like this, only persists for a few seconds before defeating, and coughs lightly: "You have a cold, I should have been with you. It''s just a show, what? When its time to shoot, isnt it the same everywhere? How can An Ruixin fail to see that he is fooling himself, so the so-called negotiation is only his unilateral request? An Ruixin couldn''t laugh or cry, looked sideways at Ji Chengze, and asked in a low voice: "This way you are not afraid of being said that you are playing big cards?" Ji Chengze raised his brows, a little dissatisfied: "Huh? Do you think I am not big enough?" "Yes, yes, you have the biggest card, and I don''t have yours." "Since it''s a big name, why not play it? A big name is like me. If you can''t be with you even if you are sick, what''s the use of a big name?" An Ruixin was stunned, looking at Ji Chengze''s serious expression, her eyes were slightly red, and her nose suddenly a little sour. Seeing that An Ruixin''s heart was shaking, Ji Chengze reached out and touched her forehead, and sighed, "Remember that time you caught cold and fever during filming?" An Ruixin grabbed Ji Chengze''s hand and nodded. That time she soaked in the water for nearly an hour because of the cold, and started to have a fever before returning home. Ji Chengze was on a business trip outside the city, and rushed back as soon as he got the news. An Ruixin still remembers that she burned all night in a daze, and when she woke up, she saw the joy and grievance of this person for the first time. At that time, there was only one thought in her heart, ah...that''s right, this is the person, and this is him in this life! "At that time, I thought, from now on, I will never leave you alone. Whether you are happy or unhappy, I will accompany you and share everything with you." An Ruixin''s eyes were sour because of Ji Chengze''s words, and she became more and more uncontrollable. Perhaps illness really makes people vulnerable. An Ruixin never thinks that she is a particularly vulnerable person, but even a strong person will still feel a little lonely when she is sick, and she wants someone to accompany her. Even if she doesnt do anything, just sitting next to her will make her feel particularly at ease and safe. An Ruixin closed her eyes, buried her face in Ji Chengze''s palm, letting herself indulge in this person''s unique tenderness. Ji Chengze held her face with one hand, the other hand leaned over and touched her forehead, frowned, and said, Its still a bit feverish. After eating breakfast and taking some medicine, I will continue to sleep, huh? "Yeah." An Ruixin, who was ill, was a little embarrassed, and looked extraordinarily well-behaved. Ji Chengze watched her eyes softer, and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to eat?" "Porridge, the porridge you made." "Okay. Then you lie down for a while, I will go down and do it for you." Ji Chengze looked at such a soft little daughter-in-law, and couldn''t hold back. He wanted to get in for a kiss, but was blocked by An Ruixin. "It will be contagious." An Ruixin covered her mouth and stared at Ji Chengze with wet eyes. Ji Chengze''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t insist on it. He retreated and kissed An Ruixin''s forehead: "Wait." "Ok." Chapter 1834： boss cooks himself The bedroom of the two is forbidden for shooting. No staff are allowed to enter. Only two cameras are working tirelessly on the side. Wait until the shooting is over, Ji Chengze will personally take them out of the bedroom to the staff, so that they can take them back to edit. Therefore, the staff involved in the filming had no idea what happened to the two of them. They only saw the big boss, who had been angry with the director, went upstairs and entered the bedroom and did not come out for a long time. After coming out, he went straight downstairs, and then...into the kitchen? ! The cameraman who was in charge of shooting Ji Chengze was stunned. After reacting, he hurriedly followed Ji Chengzes buttocks into the kitchen. As a result, he went in and photographed something extraordinary. Not long ago, he told their director to say harshly, how can a big boss who can be described as a domineering side leak, this will be wearing an apron printed with cartoons and standing in front of the stove. Boss, this is preparation... to cook yourself? How is the cooking skills of the boss? Will not eat dead people! This is the unanimous voice of all the staff present. After the initial surprise, the photographer soon discovered something else. That is the apron worn by Ji Chengze. The pattern printed on it seems to be the same as that of An Ruixin''s before. The only difference is that An Ruixins one is light blue, while his one is dark blue. So, these two people even have aprons as lovers? ! Aware of this, the photographers who followed were once again abused with blood. Without knowing it, he entered the kitchen and gave Ji Chengze, who was shocked by the photographer, skillfully opened the refrigerator and took out a bunch of ingredients. Clean and skillfully chop vegetables, set the pot, and boil it. It''s stunned to see the photographers nearby. Everyone beside ??: "..." Why do you feel that Ji always cooks? Is it possible that President Ji still has a hobby of personally cooking in his spare time? Ji Chengze was cooking a loving breakfast for his daughter-in-law, when suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps outside. Immediately after two minors who had just gotten up and had not combed their hair, they rushed in, and one of them hung up on Ji Chengze''s push, shouting tenderly: "Dad." Ji Chengze gave them a distracted look: "Awake?" "Ok." "Are you hungry?" "Ok." "Wait a while, father will make breakfast for mother first." "Hmm." The two children nodded obediently, and then looked up blankly and asked, "How about Mom, Dad?" "Mom is sick and is resting." "Sick?" The two children''s complexion changed drastically, and they asked timidly, "Do you want to spank?" Ji Chengze was stunned for a moment, thinking that not long ago, the two children caught a cold while kicking the quilt in the middle of the night, and they also had a cold and fever. Unfortunately, the two children didn''t like to take medicine, and they vomited after taking the medicine. In the end, there was no way, so they gave them a shot. After the fight, the two children cried like something, and they couldnt stop coaxing them for a long time. Since then, the two children became very nervous when they heard that they were sick, for fear that they would get another shot at some point. Mother Ji and An Ruixin often ridiculed this incident. They felt that the fear of injections was completely inherited from Ji Chengze. "No injections, but take medicine. Mom is very tired today, you two must be good, don''t disturb him." "Hmm." The two children, who knew how uncomfortable being ill, nodded with deep understanding, and said with a serious expression, "We will behave and don''t bother mother." Ji Chengze''s eyes suddenly softened a bit, and he stroked the heads of the two children rewardingly. Chapter 1835： Three babies at home The photographers who followed to take pictures thought that Ji Chengze asked the two children to wait a while, meaning that he would prepare breakfast for them when he prepared his mother''s porridge first. But the facts exceeded the expectations of several people. After making the porridge, Ji Chengze carried the bowl of porridge that looked very ordinary, but in the eyes of everyone, it was still quite dangerous and went upstairs. The cook at home also took over the follow-up consciously at this time, making breakfast for the two little babies. Appearing to see the doubts of the people around, Aunt Li smiled and explained: "Our young master has always only cooked breakfast for our young wife alone, and no one else in the family has this treatment." Crowd photographers: "..." is enough. This is a parent-child program, ah, a parent-child program. Can you not show affection anytime, anywhere, regardless of occasion? Oh, my heart is so tired! President Ji, are you sure that these two children in your family really belong to you? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt at all if you didn''t even give them stuttering? Ji Chengze, no matter what they thought, An Ruixin was still lying on the bed when he returned to the bedroom while squatting on the hot vegetable porridge and didn''t want to move. The sequelae of flu fever is that the whole body will be sore and sore, limp and particularly weak. Naturally, Ji Chengze knew this too. After putting down the porridge, he helped the person up as soon as possible, and when he picked up the porridge, he actually intended to feed her directly. An Ruixin blushed, and said hurriedly, Ill do it by myself. Its just a cold that didnt hurt my hand. Ji Chengze insisted on this point unexpectedly, avoiding An Ruixin''s hand extended, and said in a deep voice: "A rare opportunity, let me feed it once, can''t it?" An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes gaze, the heat on her face rose a lot now, dont look away, a little embarrassed: "If you want to feed it, feed it." Ji Chengze was satisfied, took up the large bowl of vegetable porridge and fed An Ruixin bit by bit. An Ruixin was flushed with his child-like feeding method. Thinking that this scene might be cut out and broadcasted, she wanted to dig a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. In order not to let herself continue to be embarrassed, An Ruixin decided to start another topic to divert her attention: "Are the babies awake?" "Well, I woke up." "Then did you prepare breakfast for them?" "Ok." At that time, downstairs ate the breakfast carefully prepared by Aunt Li, and the duo were stocking without crying or making trouble. They were calmly accepting the sympathetic attention from the program staff. The guests have completely released themselves, and the staff are no longer as restrained as before. They hesitated for a long time and still did not restrain their inner curiosity. They asked: "Dad only makes breakfast for mom, not for you, you guys Will you be angry?" "Angry? Why are you angry?" The two children looked at several staff members blankly, making them feel guilty for no reason. Obviously out of curiosity, I asked the two children about their fathers differences in treating themselves and their mothers. Why do they feel inexplicably instigating the relationship between father and son? As the staff were silently entangled, the two children suddenly said, "Mom said, we have three babies." "Three babies? Which three babies?" The big baby and the second baby started to break their fingers: "Dad, I also have a younger brother (sister), three babies." Everyone present: "..." So in the eyes of An Yinghou, is Ji always still a child? Giant baby? ! Chapter 1836： Sister and brother’s boat will be turned over The two children did not know what impact their words had brought to the adults nearby, and continued to say innocently: "Mom also said that Dad is the big baby in our family, and we are all little babies, and the little baby has to let the big baby. Don''t always bully the big baby." Everyone on the side: "..." President Ji, you are an adult, and you are not ashamed at all if you let two children let you go? When the two children saw that the uncles and aunts who had just spoken to them ignored them, they pouted unhappily, and started chatting like no one else. The second baby held up the spoon while scooping up the meal and said in distress: "Mom is sick, the big baby has to accompany his mother, the little baby can only eat by himself." When the eldest baby heard what the second baby said, he immediately patted his younger brother on the shoulder with an old-fashioned attitude, and said in a big tone: "It''s okay, my sister will accompany you." "Yeah, Twilight doesn''t want her big baby anymore, she wants her sister." "Well, the older sister wants the younger brother too, not a big baby anymore." People who are ignored: "..." Hey, your topics are turning too fast, right? And why does it sound so strange? You are a sibling, elder brother, what''s the matter of this kind of couple dialogue, that is, the sense of sight? Before everyone recovered from the sudden nasty conversation between the two, I listened to the big baby pointing to the strawberry in the second baby''s lunch box and said: "Twilight, I want to eat your one." When Er Baobao saw that her sister wanted to start with her little strawberry, she immediately became nervous and hid the strawberry on the side defensively, and said with a face of resistance: "Don''t don''t, you eat yours, this is Twilight''s. I can''t give it to you." The eldest baby was immediately upset when she heard what the second baby said: "You just said you want your sister." The second baby immediately changed his words: "I want strawberries, not my sister." Big baby: "..." Everyone beside ??: "..." The boats of the sisters and brothers really turned over as soon as they said it was turned over! At that time, An Ruixin and two of them didn''t know that their two little naughty people had sold them two thoroughly underneath, and even entertained themselves, stunned the few adults on the side. At first, the two of them were quite regular, feeding by one person and eating by one person, the picture is also harmonious. But the atmosphere between the two of them began to change after feeding. Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s chewing side face and the moving lips, his eyes darkened a little, and he whispered: "Rui Xin..." "Huh?" An Ruixin looked up at him suspiciously. Before she knew what was happening, she was kissed by Ji Chengze. An Ruixin was taken aback, and hurriedly pushed people away, but it was still a step too late. In addition, she will still be ill, and her strength is already small, so there is no way to shake Ji Chengze. However, compared to usual, Ji Chengze still converges a lot. He just tasted it, and only kissed An Ruixins lips, but did not go deep. Rao is so, An Ruixin is still a little angry: "What are you doing? All said that it will be contagious." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s bulging appearance, but he smiled, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, if it spreads to me, you can get better soon." "What''s your logic? It''s not a child playing a relay race. How could it be passed to you and me?" An Ruixin was about to be laughed at by a rascal like Ji Chengze, "And when I get better, you are sick again. Isn''t it more troublesome?" Ji Chengze stared at An Ruixin''s eyes, smiled lightly and said: "So you can take care of me." Chapter 1837： Baby complains An Ruixin was taken aback, reached out her hand to touch Ji Chengze''s face, and said helplessly: "You." Ji Chengze saw An Ruixin''s appearance and couldn''t hold back, he leaned over and kissed her again, and asked in a low voice, "I have a little bit to finish, and then take the medicine." An Ruixin glared at him. Before he could say something, he just opened his mouth and was blocked by a spoonful of porridge fed by Ji Chengze. When she finally swallowed the meal, Ji Chengze''s next spoon was already there again waiting for her. The two of them just feed each other in such a tacit understanding, and no one speaks again. Wait until the remaining half-bowl of porridge was finished, An Ruixin''s anger almost disappeared, and Ji Chengze had a dumbfounded look at him. This guy is really taking himself now! Ji Chengze didnt care either. He cleaned up the dishes and took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor for An Ruixin to take. He finally remembered the two little kids underneath, and said in a low voice, If youre tired, Ill go to bed again. Ill go down. Take a look at the two children, and I''ll come up to accompany you later." "Ok." An Ruixin''s illness comes and goes fast, especially with Ji Chengze who is with her 24 hours a day. In the afternoon, An Ruixins fever subsided. At night, although she still had some nasal noises, she was basically able to go downstairs to eat. The two children were very happy to see their mother finally coming downstairs, and immediately rushed to hug her thigh and asked: "Mom, is your cold gone?" An Ruixin heard the two childrens care and looked at the two childrens eyes full of worry and distress. Her heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. She reached out her hand and touched the childrens heads and smiled lightly: "A lot Thank you baby for your concern." "So there is no need to slap ass?" An Ruixin laughed: "Well, mother doesn''t need to spank." The two children were greatly relieved, and said with a look of gratitude: "That''s good, spanking is too painful, we don''t want our mother to be spanked." "Well, mom knows, you are the best behaved." An Ruixin took the hands of the two children and walked to the table and sat down. Ji Chengze came over from a short distance and hurried over to help her carry the two children into the child seat. Aunt Li did the dinner in the evening, and the program group has basically given up treatment for this. In the face of such a person who can''t move, can''t talk about it, what else can they do besides accepting the plant? The ??outdoor parent-child plan has collapsed, and the plan to bring a baby alone at home has also collapsed, and now they can only take pictures of this family''s daily routine. After all, this family has also appeared on the scene. When the time comes, cut some more interesting clips and add them, I hope the audience can buy it. When the sky falls down, the president is holding him up. If there is any problem, the president will ask his brother to go. Anyway, some of them don''t have the guts and love it! As soon as the two children sat down, they immediately complained to An Ruixin: "Mom, mom, dad is bad, dad is bad!" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at the person involved, then smiled and asked: "Where is Dad broken?" "Dad won''t let us go up to see mom." "Mom is sick, and Dad is worried that her mother will infect you, so that you will be beaten so that you will not let you go up to see your mother." The two children shook in an instant, but they seemed to think of something, and snorted coldly: "Dad still doesn''t let us eat, saying that if we eat too much, we will get fat, and even scared us that if we get fat, mother has too much Grandpa, grandpa and grandma don''t like us anymore." Chapter 1838： The bug in the candy An Ruixin glanced suspiciously at Ji Chengze, apparently intending to let him confess. Ji Chengze also lived up to her hopes, and soon told the "truth" of the matter: "They stole a few candies in the afternoon." An Ruixin understood in a second, turned to the two children, righteously said: "Dad is right, children can''t eat too much candy." The two children were upset for a moment, turned their heads angrily, and muttered in a low voice: "Mom is as bad as Dad. Don''t let us eat candy." Ji Chengze''s face sank when he heard the words of the two children. He was about to speak to them but was stopped by An Ruixin first. An Ruixin looked at the two children, smiled and said, "Do you like sugar candies?" The two children thought that things had turned for the better, their eyes lighted up, they turned their heads and looked at An Ruixin expectantly, and couldn''t help but nod. "But there are bugs in Tangtang, so do you still like to eat Tangtang?" The big baby is most afraid of bugs. When An Ruixin said that there were bugs in Tangtang, her face was pale with fright. His big watery eyes stared at the boss, and he shivered and said: "How come there are small bugs in Tangtang? Mom, Are you lying to us?" "Did your mother fool you? It''s all true. If you don''t believe me, ask your father if there are bugs in Tangtang." The two children instantly cast their eyes on Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to do, so naturally he would not break her through at this time, and nodded solemnly. I have to say that Ji Chengze''s seriousness in the eyes of the two children is really not so convincing. The two children looked at each other stiffly, and suddenly burst into tears: "Wow, little worm, I ate the little worm into my stomach, what should I do?" An Ruixin almost couldn''t help laughing as she watched her two little kids crying out of fright. "Okay, okay, don''t cry. The bugs in the sugar can only hide on your teeth and won''t enter your stomach. As long as you brush your teeth every day, you can brush the bugs out. Don''t Cried." "Really?" The two children stopped crying when they heard An Ruixin''s words, and asked cautiously while sobbing. "Of course it''s true. The bugs in Tangtang are not the same as other bugs. They will hide secretly on your little teeth. If you don''t brush your teeth, you won''t be able to find them out. For a long time. Then, there will be more and more small bugs, bigger and bigger, and then they will start to drill your teeth, from the outside to the inside, and then from the inside." "Over time, your white teeth will turn black and be eaten by small bugs. By then, you will have no teeth to eat." After An Ruixin''s words, the two children were stunned for a while, and even the staff on the side could not help but secretly sigh with emotion: The queen is indeed a queen, don''t talk about children, even us These adults almost believed. The adults are like this, and the two children are even more convinced. Jin Doudou, who finally stopped, gathered together again, her mouth squashed and aggrieved, saying: "Xixi don''t be bitten by the bugs, and Xixi don''t live without it. Ya Ya eats." The second baby hurriedly responded when she heard the big babys words: "Dont want Twilight either. Twilight dont be toothless. Grandma said that Twimos teeth are the whitest and the best, and Twilight dont want her teeth to turn black! Woo... " Chapter 1839： Go to the movies together An Ruixin knew that her goal had been achieved when they saw the two of them crying so sadly. She tried her best to suppress the smile raised at the corners of her lips, and said with a serious face: "Then you still eat so much sugar in the future?" "Don''t eat, don''t eat, we won''t eat candy anymore." The two children crying and making guarantees really amused the adults around them. An Ruixin also wanted to laugh, but she was still stretched, and asked: "Then you guys should brush your teeth well in the future?" "If you want, we will brush our teeth well in the future, and don''t let the teeth turn black." An Ruixin laughed, and while drew out a tissue to wipe the tears and nose of the two children, she praised: "My dear baby, don''t cry, as long as you brush your teeth well, your teeth will not turn black." Listening to their mothers comfort, the two children asked pitifully while hiccuping: Then we go to brush our teeth now, okay? After eating Tangtang in the afternoon, we havent brushed our teeth for so long. Are the bugs biting us? Toothy?" The smile on An Ruixins face grew deeper and deeper: Its not that fast, dont be afraid. When we finish dinner, my mother will take you to brush your teeth. She will definitely help you clean your teeth and toothbrushes. ." "Hmm!" The two children are obedient, but those words of An Ruixin still have a certain impact on them. So that when they had dinner later, the interest of the two children was still not very high, and the rice that could be eaten in a large bowl was only half eaten and never touched again. It''s useless no matter how much they coax, they just keep clamoring to brush their teeth. An Ruixin felt a little distressed seeing them like this. After brushing their teeth with the two children and coaxing them to sleep, An Ruixin asked Ji Chengze a little regretfully: "Did I just overdo it? If they were because What should I do if I only eat a little bit of this in the future?" Ji Chengze did not answer. Instead, he stepped forward and lowered his head against An Ruixins forehead, tried her body temperature, and made sure that she didnt burn anymore. Then he said, Youre right. Children shouldnt be too used to it. You didnt say that. Wrong, children really cant eat too much sugar, which is not good for their teeth. They eat less at night but they are worried about brushing their teeth. Now they have brushed their teeth too. Tomorrow it will be over for them to say a few more words to make them feel at ease. ." An Ruixin breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "I hope so." Seeing An Ruixin was still a little disappointed, Ji Chengze turned his eyes slightly, and decisively changed the subject, and asked in a low voice: "In a few days, it will be the premiere of "Sorrowful Death". Then we will go to the cinema together to watch. ?" "Long Hua Die" is the film that An Ruixin cooperated with Ji Chengze. This film was finished a year ago, but because of the schedule, it was released in the National Day file. "Let''s go to the cinema together?" An Ruixin was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t worry about the two children anymore, and looked up at Ji Chengze in surprise. Ji Chengze nodded, staring into An Ruixins eyes, and said meaningfully: No matter what, its the first debut work we have worked together. Its a bit unreasonable not to go to the scene to experience the atmosphere in person. "Do you want to hold a fan meeting?" Ji Chengze shook his head: "Just the two of us, go secretly." An Ruixin greeted Ji Chengzes expectant gaze, unable to say anything to reject him, and finally nodded in compromise: "Okay." Chapter 1840： The awkward black before the movie The reality show that Ji Chengze filmed with the children has become one of the most popular reality shows nowadays after the preheating of the previous two periods. The success of this program also made other TV stations'' eyes hot. Suddenly, parent-child programs became popular, and various similar pirated programs began to emerge in an endless stream. Its just that they have this heart but they dont have the time. Now that Yaosheng has seized the opportunity, it will not be so easy for them who are latecomers to make their debut with this kind of show. Of course, there is another reason that even if they have this time, they cannot hire a strong lineup like An Ruixin. Before the show was broadcast, An Ruixin had always been a national goddess in the eyes of many people. Even if Ji Chengzes wealth is there, An Ruixins fans still feel that Ji Chengzes blessing is for him to marry their goddess. After the program was broadcast, the public''s positioning of An Ruixin began to slowly change. This change is especially obvious after the third episode. In this issue, An Ruixin appeared on a large scale, together with Ji Chengze and two children. After taking the children to the zoo to play and the scene of being recognized in the aquarium was released, the netizens directly exploded. The original argument that "marrying our family Xinxin is Ji''s blessing" has directly become "There are such two lovely babies and such a gentle and considerate husband who is only facing you, Xinxin, your previous life saved the whole world." The universe?". This incident became a mess in the end, so shortly after that, when An Ruixin was participating in a commercial endorsement event, she was caught by reporters and asked what she thought about this statement made by netizens. An Ruixin only smiled and replied: For the two of us, there is no such thing as who is better than anyone. We only met the right person at the right time. Such a sentence successfully choked the reporters, and also caused those noisy netizens to swallow a lot of dog food and almost didn''t choke to death! Because of the broadcast of the show, online discussions about An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are quite heated, and at this time their new movie is about to be released. The day before the release, the film official blog released the most exciting trailer, the magnificent setting in the film, the gorgeous ancient costumes, the two starring characters, and the classic lines that are both sad and passionate. The enthusiasm of the fans exploded. The fans of the two rushed to the official blog to express their support. Of course, those who support will naturally also have sour ones. Especially An Ruixin and Ji Chengze were originally enviable and hateful. There are many people who are jealous of An Ruixin and Ji Chengze. The combination of the two is really not a small number. At the beginning, most of the official blog posts were support messages from two fans, but soon, the comment area flooded with the first batch of black fans, various awkward plots, crews, costumes, and even personal attacks on the two main actors. There are all kinds of ugly words. Passers-by and fans really cant see it, and after a few words go back, so that these people have not watched the movie. Dont be blind here and mislead others. I was immediately bitten by the black fans, and ridiculed uncleanly: "A joke, a bad movie is a bad movie. You can tell by just looking at this lineup, this plot, and this trailer. I''m not a fool, knowing that the movie is bad. Going to see it, masochistic?" Chapter 1841： Go to the cinema to watch a movie together An Ruixin''s true love fans can see this kind of awkward black at a glance, but they are so black that they are particularly righteous, and they don''t feel embarrassed at all. They are both good and funny. "Nowadays, some people just dont have the skills. One mouth is the most powerful. Did we show it to you? If you dont like it, dont like it. Keep your mouth clean anyway, and accumulate some morals for yourself and your family. How radical is it in ordinary times? How upset it is." "Look at the bronze king, you are strong and you are reasonable. But the fact is that those who you look down on have a double harvest of career and love, the awards are soft, and the fans are all over the country, and you poor **** can only be online. It''s ridiculous to think about it, and spread rumors to find a sense of existence." True fans cannot be affected by a few words of black fans, and passers-by who are a little bit sensible cannot abandon their favorite movies because of the unfounded embarrassment of black fans. Therefore, under such publicity, the first-day pre-sale of this film is quite impressive. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze originally made this film not to make money, but to restore the plot setting in the novel. The costumes worn by the two in the play, as well as various settings, still invested a lot of money. Of funds. If the box office can recover these funds, it would be better. This movie did not do much publicity before this, and there were no welfare activities such as roadshows or fan meetings. According to An Ruixin''s words, the two of them have said what they want to say and want to do in this story. After they have done it, those who like them will naturally know what they want to express when they look at it. Because of An Ruixins words, many fans bought this ticket and walked into the cinema. However, fans who participated in the first movie watching on the day of the premiere did not know that their idol, the two protagonists in the movie, sat in the same theater with them, and accompanied them to watch the movie. Extraordinary movie. A few minutes before the screening, the advertisements were broadcast on the big screen. Soon the lights in the auditorium suddenly dimmed and the movie started. An Ruixin entered the theater in the dark at this time, and what they bought in advance was the final couple seat of the exhibition hall. Considering Ji Chengzes cleanliness, and at the same time, he didnt want to be disturbed by the people nearby, so the two bought both locations next to them. When the two entered the hall, the glamour in the hall was already dark. In addition, they also did a certain amount of disguise, wearing masks and 3D glasses. When passing by, no one recognized the two of them. After successfully sneaking in, the two people looked at each other with a smile, and watched the picture played on the big screen with their fingers clasped together. Its really not a novel feeling to sit in the audience and watch the movie he performed. The two of them watched the two protagonists in the movie clearly love each other, but because of misunderstanding, because of forced tolerance, they hurt each other, and they drifted away. They couldn''t help but feel a little bit of feeling in their hearts. "Understanding and trust are simple to say, but it is harder to do anything. So I don''t like that you have something to hide from me. Even if it is for my own good, I hope you can always be honest with me, so that at least many misunderstandings can be avoided. A persons entire life is too short and too short. I want to accompany you more and accompany our children. I dont want to waste time on such meaningless things." Chapter 1842： Easter eggs at the end of the movie! Ji Chengze''s eyes darkened, he bowed his head and kissed An Ruixin''s forehead, and smiled lightly: "I understand, so I will not hide anything from you, let alone lie to you, everything about me is open to you. ." An Ruixin smiled, took Ji Chengze''s hand, and put her head on his shoulder. The audience sitting behind the two faintly heard their conversation, secretly saying that this young couple is in love and talking very literary! Other than that, I didnt think much about it. I was quickly attracted by the pictures played on the big screen again, and didnt pay attention to the two people in front. So shortly after that, this person found out that they were sitting in front of him at that time and they were the two of An Ruixin, and suddenly ate a large bowl of dog food. It was crazy! This film is directed by Zheng Fanghe. His application of the set and the color tones of the entire screen has always been very beautiful. is also very good at plot editing, basically showing most of the original plot perfectly. The final finale has not changed, maintaining the tragic ending of the original book. In the empty tomb, the burning candlelight swayed slightly on the edge of the stone path without wind. A stunning woman wearing a luxurious and beautiful ancient queen costume stepped into this gorgeous and silent tomb. In the center of the stone room is a huge sarcophagus. In the sarcophagus lies the man she knows and loves deeply. The woman stretched out her hand and stroked the familiar face of the man, looking at him with tender and affectionate eyes. She smiled, but her tears fell uncontrollably and hit his face. But this time, he would never open his eyes again, and gently wiped away the tears on her face and held her in his arms. Clothes surging, driving the fire in the stone chamber to flicker. When I look again, the woman has stepped into the sarcophagus, lying on the man''s body, and resting her head on the position closest to his heart. The light of the dagger flashed in the air, and with a bang, the **** dagger fell to the ground. And the woman in the sarcophagus also had a blood-red opening on her neck, and a lot of red blood leaked from the edge of this opening, but she didnt realize it, her eyes fixed on the man beside her, as if she wanted him The appearance of the person will always be in my heart. As soon as the picture is turned, a memory of the two peoples childhood is inserted. How innocent and harmonious back then, now this scene is so cruel and cruel. Life gradually disappeared with the passing of blood. The moment I closed my eyes, a small moth in the stone chamber rushed into the candlelight without hesitation, and burst into its last beauty in the flame. The picture on the screen dimmed suddenly, followed by subtitles such as cast list. The audience underneath had long been tortured to tears by this heart-wrenching plot. As soon as the subtitles came out, they already cried into tears. "Why is this? Why can''t people who love be together? Why can''t they give them a good ending?" "Woo, why are you so abused? I thought Xinxin and the boss are so sweet in reality. The screenwriter will change the ending of the original book for their face, but it turns out to be so abused! I am really naive!" Wait until the ending song was almost finished, the audience''s emotions were slightly stabilized, and they got up busily and prepared to leave, but they didn''t want the screen to flash, and it changed again. The audience who were about to leave the audience were shocked. After the shock, the first thing that popped out in their minds was, is there a follow-up? Easter eggs? ! Chapter 1843： Super sweet sugar What appeared after the ending song was indeed an easter egg carefully prepared by the crew and two leading actors for the audience who liked them and also liked the movie. This easter egg is two small videos, two small videos treasured by the two of them. The beginning of the picture is a group of people booing there. Men and women in beautiful dresses and gentle suits are standing next to each other. Everyone has an eager look on their faces, anxiously waiting for the bride not far away to lose her bouquet. Many people recognized that the bride holding the bouquet was Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue turned her head and glanced behind her, then smiled and said, "I lost it!" Immediately afterwards, the beautiful bouquet flew into the air, and fell into the crowd with the expectant eyes of everyone. Everything only happened for a moment, and when I looked again, the bouquet of flowers had fallen steadily in Ji Chengze''s hands. And he took the bouquet and knelt down on one knee in front of An Ruixin, and proposed to An Ruixin to marry him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Excited to live. Especially after seeing such a heart-wrenching plot, suddenly such a candy came, and I felt that the candy was so sweet and greasy. The female audience who managed to stop their tears, after seeing this scene, they burst into tears again, but this time their tears were pure joy and excitement, rather than sadness and sadness. The picture continues. On the big screen, An Ruixin''s face has obvious surprise and surprise, and she is at a loss. Ji Chengze didn''t give her time to react, he took out the ring he had prepared long ago and smashed An Ruixin once again. The onlookers in the picture began to roar, and the audience below seemed to be infected, cheering loudly: "Marry him, marry him..." An Ruixin nodded with a little blush in the blessings of everyone, Ji Chengze immediately put the ring on her hand, for fear that she would regret it. The flower **** on the heads of the two cracked at the sound, and countless petals fell to cover the two of them. As if a scene from an idol drama appeared in reality, it easily touched the hearts of countless girls present. However, this is not the end. The proposal video was followed by a wedding video. The wedding video is not particularly long, only about one or two minutes. only intercepted the scene of the two people swearing oaths, exchanging rings in front of everyone, and finally kissing together. But just this still greatly satisfied the CP fans of the two, and satisfied the fans who rushed to the premiere today. I originally thought that I would be uncomfortable for a night or even a few days at the end of the tragedy. Because of the appearance of this little egg, I became surprised. The easter eggs in just a few minutes are worth the fare in the hearts of fans, and the exhibition hall, which is finally stable, cries into tears again because of this small video. Its just that compared to the previous grief, many people were crying and laughing this time, and couldn''t control their emotions at all. An Ruixin and the two originally planned to escape from this exhibition hall in the chaos, but they didnt want them to just get up and leave their seats and walk to the door. As soon as the indoor lights turned on, they suddenly heard someone yelling from the crowd: "Ah, Xinxin! It''s Xinxin!" The two were startled, and subconsciously glanced at each other, both of them saw the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes. No, they are all wrapped up like this, and they are even recognized? ! Chapter 1844： Benefits for fans Facts have proved that you must not underestimate the eyesight of fans, especially those who really love fans. Tell you with actions in minutes, even if you turn into ashes, we can recognize you, let alone just wrap a few more layers of cloth. The audience in and outside the hall had not had time to disperse because of the appearance of the easter eggs. Hearing this shout, they looked over for the first time. Once the disguise is seen through, there is basically no way to save it. Those viewers who hadn''t noticed the two before were called by the person, and subconsciously took a look at the two of them. This look is really true. The more they look at it, the more they feel familiar, and soon a second and third person recognizes their true identities. "Ahhh, it''s Xinxin! Xinxin actually came to the cinema to watch a movie in person. Isn''t that the man beside her who clings to her fingers..." "It''s the boss! Boss took Xinxin to watch the movie starring them! My goodness, a real person, I actually met a real person!" "Xinxin, I am your fan!" "Xinxin, President Ji, I am your cp fan and will always support you!" The already chaotic exhibition hall became more and more noisy, shouting everything, and what''s more, after some people reacted, they shouted and gathered to the two of them. Ji Chengze stood in front of An Ruixin for the first time to prevent these people from bumping into his daughter-in-law. An Ruixin saw this scene and was afraid that they would push each other by accident. When she was anxious, she suddenly thought of something, her eyes lighted up, and she shouted: "Don''t move! Don''t come over!" Many people subconsciously stopped because of An Ruixin''s shout and froze in place. An Ruixin hurriedly said: "You are very dangerous like this, cough cough, well, as long as you step back a little bit and don''t get together, we will promise you one request. If you are not obedient, there will be no more." As soon as An Ruixin said this, many people were shaken. They wanted to get in touch with idols at close range and also wanted to make demands. Until someone asked carefully: "Anything can be requested?" "As long as it is not too much, we can do it again." As soon as An Ruixin finished saying this, many people became excited again. "Xinxin, please sign!" "Xinxin, please take a group photo!" "Please shake hands!" The scene became messy for a while, and at this time someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Kiss one by one!" The yelling that fell on those messy proposals was also quite prominent. Several fans who were closer to the person who yelled were taken aback. Recalling the content in the video just now, I weighed the close contact between myself and the idol and watching the two people kiss up close, and decisively chose the latter. "Kiss one by one!" I have to say that most of the fans are still quite smart. There are so many people on the scene, so many people signing and hugging handshake horses are simply unrealistic. It''s better to let them kiss in public, and let them enjoy it. The sound of making the two kiss each other in front of everyone is getting louder and louder. Obviously, An Ruixin and the two obviously did not expect that this is what everyone wants to see most. "Everyone let us kiss, what do you mean?" An Ruixin turned to ask Ji Chengze, her eyes full of playful light. Ji Chengze''s answer was to pull An Ruixin''s hand, embrace her whole in his arms, and then lowered his head and kissed it forcefully. Chapter 1845： Running after the kiss is too exciting "Wow..." The surrounding noises and admirations came one after another, and many people raised their mobile phones for the first time and snapped. An Ruixin did not care much about the reactions of the people around him. When they first kissed, An Ruixin was a little shy, after all, in front of so many people. Gradually, An Ruixin no longer has the energy to care about others. The person she loves the most is standing in front of her. They kiss each other presumptuously, and only each other is left in their eyes, and they can no longer tolerate other people. A few minutes after the kiss, the expressions of the people on the side have changed from the excitement at the beginning to the stunned, and then there is no love in life. , how did they stay by the side silently and ate their dog food for a long time? ! At this time, An Ruixin was finally able to dedicate a little energy to the people around her, and her head that was chaotic because of the kisses gradually returned to clarity, and her late shyness instantly stained her face, making her unable to face the many onlookers on the side. the masses. Ji Chengze naturally discovered this. Although his wife''s shy look is particularly good-looking, in front of so many people, he is not comfortable when he is seen by others. He simply didn''t do it forever, pulled An Ruixin''s hand and ran out. At this time, everyone around was still immersed in the few minutes of the long kiss between the two, and there was no defense that the two would suddenly slip away. When they reacted, the two had already run out of sight. People who missed the opportunity had to regret to go online to brush up their sense of existence and show their superiority. "La la la la, Shin Shins new movie premiered in the early hours of the morning, unexpectedly met Shin Shin and President Shin Shin who went to the cinema to watch the movie. This movie ticket is worth it!" "The movie is really super good-looking, but it''s also super torturous, but there are super easter eggs at the end of the movie, super super sweet! It''s almost too tired! Friends who have already bought tickets and are going to the cinema to watch must remember not to leave early, and finally there is Eggs and eggs, the important things are said three times!" "Wowhahahaha, there are so many benefits in the evening. It is worthwhile to come over at 12 o''clock in the morning to catch the premiere. I will send you a sweet cookie, so lets enjoy the benefits of staying up all night together. [Video link]" As An Ruixins true love fan, fans of course cannot reveal the content of the new movie and the easter eggs at the end. This small video is the few minutes that An Ruixin and Ji Chengze kissed everyone in front of them. Since it is said that it is a fan welfare, it is natural that it is not as good as the others to enjoy it alone. It must be sent out for everyone to take a look. Of course, there is still a little pride in being a person on the scene. This video was soon topped the top of the hot list, and the night owl fans who were also staying up all night suffered a crit that caught off guard. "Ah ah ah, if you post something like this in the middle of the night, your conscience won''t hurt? The little quilt who is silently wrapped up in the mail is crying." "I dont let us go so late. I was battered in the middle of the night with blood. I envy those friends who were on the spot. I will give you 100 points for this kiss. Dont be afraid of your pride!" "Following the aquarium, someone unexpectedly ran into Xinxin and the boss in the cinema, ah, ah, why didnt I have such good luck?" "Jealousy makes me totally unrecognizable! Damn it, originally I wanted to book a ticket for the premiere tonight, who ever wanted to suddenly notify me to work overtime. The spicy chicken boss ruined my youth and compensated me for the chance to meet Xinxin and the others. Woo..." Chapter 1846： Sugar with glass slag Online discussion on the topic of encountering An Ruixin in a movie theater became more and more intense, and the two and two new movies were all topped up in the first place. This made all the members of the public relations department who originally planned to buy a hot search for the movie a little confused, and after the confusion, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Well, with An Ruixin and Ji always here, this movie really doesn''t need to worry about the heat issue, but they are unfounded. The two suddenly appeared in the movie theater and they were recognized. It is indeed a little unexpected. Those black fans who always look at An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are not pleasing to the eye. Naturally, they will not let this opportunity pass. When the topic was brushed up, he immediately rushed to the topic of hot discussion. This conscientious manner is more positive than true fans. "Are all the celebrities so worthless these years? Can you meet them anywhere?" "I was met in the aquarium to promote a new variety show, and met in a movie theater to promote a new movie? Someones publicity method is really the same. It is too fake and disgusting." "That''s right, some people believe it when it''s all so fake. It''s obviously spam marketing. I''m afraid that even the topic is posted by someone? Someone will only buy hot search topics." "A bad movie is a bad movie, no matter how hyped it is, I won''t watch it." A large wave of black fans came to join in the fun, and they all brought topics related to An Ruixin two people. It is also funny to see true fans. "I really dont understand some people. I dont like to come here to find a sense of existence. Since I think its a hot search to buy, why do I bring up the topic one by one? Its amazing to be and stand up again!" "That is, some people can see how unsatisfactory life is in real life. When they see other people''s lives well, they can''t stand all kinds of things, as if they are living miserably, and others are living well is to oppose him. This is the case. It''s a disease, it must be cured!" "It''s okay, why do you want to know that this kind of people are here to catch the heat? It''s better to go to the true love fan to leave a few more words and write more of Xinxin''s dynamics when you have this free time." Taunting black fans for a while and then leaving happily has always been An Ruixins favorite thing for fans. Looking at those black fans who were confused and speechless by them, I really have a special sense of accomplishment. This is probably the answer. I like the way you can''t understand me, but you can''t help me. The true love fans who left Chic soon re-discussed the two An Ruixin, but at this time their topic has changed from encountering the two and seeing the two chatting in public to discussing the plot of the movie. Fans are most concerned about whether the movie is a composite of the original, and how much has the plot changed? Is the final ending as abusive as in the original book? In this regard, fans who have watched said... "For the first time in my life, I hope that the film will not follow the original work so much. This film is almost a complete restoration of the original work, but because of too much respect for the original work, we who were miserably abused by the original work were once again caught in the film. Terribly tortured!" "This movie is really a candy wrapped in glass slag. It hurts to the heart and liver. Fortunately, there are eggs! I think this should be what Xinxin wants to express. Maybe we were not happy in the past life, but in this life we ??still found each other, or Together, their current Consummation is the Consummation of two lifetimes." Chapter 1847： Ride the ferris wheel again This statement was unexpectedly supported by a broad audience. "Xinxin said before that everything she wants to say and the feelings she wants to express are in this drama, maybe that''s what she wants to say. It was really bitter before, but now she is very happy, happier than anyone else. " "Woo woo, watching Xinxin happy, I feel so happy, am I hopeless?" "+1 upstairs, looking at them so happy, there is a kind of comfort from the old mother, obviously I am still a single dog, crying!" "Hahaha, after hearing what you guys say, I decided to go and brush up the candy that Xinxin and Boss previously sent." "Take me upstairs! The movie is so torturous that I have a psychological shadow. I have to go and eat some more candy." "" The fans who were tortured by the movie to cry and were busy looking for the sweets sent by the two before to comfort their frightened little mind, but at this time, the protagonist who was talking about it held hands and wandered outside. "Finally get rid of them!" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced behind her, and was relieved to make sure that no one was following them behind her. At that time, both of them were running out of breath, and after looking at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. "Next, where are we going?" An Ruixin glanced at the moonlight tonight. The bright full moon hung above her head shiningly, exuding a dazzling light. "Do you want to go home?" Although it was late at night, An Ruixin was actually so greedy for the outside scenery and didn''t want to go back so early. Ji Chengze saw An Ruixins careful thoughts, turned his head and glanced around, suddenly fixed his gaze on the night playground not far away. "Lets go ride the Ferris wheel, okay?" Ji Chengzes sudden proposal surprised An Ruixin. After reacting, she hesitated and said: "But, aren''t you afraid of heights?" Ji Chengze shook hands tightly with An Ruixin, and whispered: "If you are there, I''m not afraid. I want to ride the Ferris wheel with you again, okay?" An Ruixin still has no way to refuse Ji Chengze. This man only needs to be softened a little bit, and she will be softened. "Then... just sit down once, don''t force it, you know?" "Ok." The two went hand in hand towards the playground. At this time, there were basically no people on the road. The two were wearing masks and hats, but it was difficult to be recognized. The colorful street lights on both sides of the street are scattered on them, lengthening them and pedestrians on the road. An Ruixin followed Ji Chengze for a while, always feeling that this scene seemed familiar. "Remember the first time we two went out for a date holding hands like this?" "Well, the reality show we worked together just started at that time. I miss you so much and want to see you." An Ruixin couldn''t help but laugh when thinking about the scene at that time: "At that time, we were like a hairy boy, we ran out so desperately wherever we were, and then walked around the street holding hands. That was. At that time, I was not particularly red. We walked on the road for so long and were not recognized by anyone on the road." "Then, you took me to your secret garden, and we watched the stars together." An Ruixin snorted twice pretending to be dissatisfied: "You are the first and only person I took to that place. It''s cheaper for you." Ji Chengze looked at An Ruixin''s appearance, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and hooked her nose, teasing him: "That said, I''m quite honored!" "That is natural." Chapter 1848： it has to be you The two talked and laughed and walked to the gate of the playground. At this time, the playground was basically empty. Even the uncle who sold the tickets had already started packing up his things and getting off work. Seeing the two came over, he didn''t really want to sell them tickets at first. But the two of them finally got here, and it was really disappointing to go back without doing anything. After spending a long time talking with the uncle at the door, he finally promised to go in and sit on a Ferris wheel before he was finally released. As soon as they bought the tickets, they rushed into the amusement park. For fear of being too late, the ticket seller changed his mind. The Ferris wheel that had stopped was started again, and the silver rod outside the small box was shining brightly in the dark night sky. An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s hand and stood in front of the small box, still not very relieved and asked: "Do you really want to sit? It''s too late to regret now." Ji Chengze''s answer was to take her hand and walk into the small box without hesitation. The Ferris wheel turned again, driving the small box carrying the two to climb step by step. The scenery outside the box was gradually thrown below as the Ferris wheel rose. An Ruixin was keenly aware of Ji Chengze''s stiffness. Suddenly stretched out his hand and held Ji Chengze''s cheeks on both sides to help him block the sights that can be seen from the corners of his eyes. "Look at me, don''t look below." An Ruixin said, leaning over and kissing Ji Chengze''s lips. Ji Chengze''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he quickly reacted, turning away from the guest, holding on to An Ruixin''s waist, and kissing with her. The two people in the box only reflected each other in their eyes. At this moment, fear of heights and fears have become no longer important. When the two separated again, the box carrying them had already turned over the top and began to slowly descend. An Ruixin held Ji Chengze''s waist tightly, and the unextinguished lights of Wanjia reflected in her clear eyes, which was amazingly beautiful. "It used to be said that lovers who ride the Ferris wheel together often end up in the end, but if the lovers can kiss each other at the top of the Ferris wheel, they will be together forever and keep walking. We move from it. I started to kiss at that time, and didnt separate until it came down. I will definitely be together forever." Ji Chengze held her and laughed lowly: "Even without such a legend, it is impossible for anyone to separate us. We will always be together." Ji Chengze said as if he had thought of something. He raised his head and glanced at the twinkling stars in the sky, and said with a low smile: "Knowing that when we went to see the stars on that small rooftop on the middle of the mountain that night, did I think anything?" An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, a little curious: "What did you think about?" "I was thinking, ah, this is the person, she has to be in this life." An Ruixin clasped Ji Chengze''s hand unconsciously, and smiled softly: "Then do you know when I gave birth to the idea that you have to be like this?" Ji Chengze''s attention was immediately attracted: "When?" An Ruixin looked up at him, and said in a mysterious way: "Hehe, I won''t tell you!" "Say." "Did not say." "Hahaha, don''t tick me." "Say or not?" "Never!" At this moment, the Ferris wheel finally descended to the bottom. When the box door opened, An Ruixin ran out for the first time, and Ji Chengze hurried to keep up. In the empty playground, the two ran one after the other, full of laughter. I like you, I love you, and I want to be with you forever. I dont know when this kind of relationship started, and I dont know when the change happened. I only know that when I react, I have to be you. Chapter 1849： Second babys name I have to say that some people in this world are born with envy and hatred. The two children of the Ji family are living examples. The father of these two children is the chief president of the Ji Group, worth hundreds of billions, and their mother is a famous international superstar with millions of fans. There are only domestic and foreign film and television awards that you can''t think of, and there is nothing she can''t get. In addition, these two children also have a big uncle in the entertainment industry and a future big uncle who loves them very much. They are almost on the finish line at birth, as long as they dont have a long and crooked future. This is nothing. In the recent reality show, the two children have successfully captured a lot of sister powder, auntie powder and even milk and milk powder by virtue of their natural beauty and natural cheating attributes. But there is one thing that the viewers and the parties have not noticed, that is, in the program, the families of the two babies like to call their nicknames, and they have hardly called their names. It was too noisy until the first term with two children. Ji Chengze calmly wanted to teach them, so he directly called their names: "Ji Jinyu, Ji Zhanpeng!" Hearing these two names, the audience all exploded, and the discussion started on the Internet for the first time. "What''s the situation? Ji Jinyu? Ji Zhanpeng? These are the names of the two little babies?" "The names of the two babies turned out to be this! But it sounds good!" "Hold Jin Huaiyu, Dapeng spread his wings, the meaning is quite good." "The meaning is good, but no one like me thinks the name Ji Zhanpeng is a bit vulgar?" As soon as this message appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. After a few seconds of silence, someone finally followed up and responded. "You dare to say that Xiaomumu''s name is tacky, aren''t you afraid that the boss will hack your water meter in a rage upstairs?" "Hahaha, Biaojiangzi, babies like you will cry." "That''s right, how hot is the baby so cute, so cute, how can you say his name is tacky? It''s obviously very auspicious and very nice." "You dare to say your baby''s name is tacky, let''s draw the knife!" "" Soon, many people flocked to the bottom of this building, while maintaining the "reputation" of Er Baobao, while teasing the host. The original poster was not upset, but he replied proudly, Hmph, do you dare to say that no one of you has the same idea as me? Do you dare to say it? Do you dare to say it?" These words have stopped many people from asking, let alone that they really have a little bit of this name in their hearts... "Ahem, I confess, although I can understand the expectations of the elders for the children, the name is really a bit vulgar, and it doesn''t match the cute appearance and domineering family background of our baby Twilight!" Humans are like this. No one does one thing. Even if they want to do it, they will be fearful, for fear that they will be regarded as a typical, heresy, and become the first bird shot by the gun. But once someone starts, all the fears will disappear in an instant and become brave. "Weakly raised her little hand, I actually think this name is a bit...a little embarrassing." "Silent +1, especially when compared with Xixis baby name, I feel that the painting style has changed abruptly, a special literary style, and a special grounding. "Hahaha, Twilight baby is crying in the toilet." "Little baby, let Auntie hug, ignore these bad guys, Auntie doesnt dislike your name as tacky [laughing and crying] [laughing and crying]" Chapter 1850： The second baby who is crying The ?? program group estimated that the discussion about the real names of the two children was so enthusiastic, especially the discussion on the real names of the two babies attracted the attention of all parties, and it really broke the glasses of many people. In the evening, "An Ruixin''s son name", "An Ruixin''s long and phoenix name", "Ji Zhanpeng" and "Ji Jinyu" successively climbed to the hot search list, which successfully drove the ratings and network broadcasts of this issue. An Ruixin naturally heard about this incident, but they didnt take it too seriously and didnt realize it. In the end, the incident ended up at home. This day, An Ruixin and Ji Chengze are fine, so they just stay at home and watch ghost movies together. Cool 3D home theater, take you immersively and experience the horror of ghost movies. And just as the film reached the highest I wave, a pale and slender hand slowly stretched out from the bathtub, and reached out to the male protagonist little by little, but the terrifying sound suddenly mixed with a few looming crying. The sound became more and more creepy. "Woohoooo..." An Ruixin and Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin turned her head stiffly and glanced at Ji Chengze: "Did you hear any strange noises?" "No." "Woooooooooooooooooooooo..." The crying became louder. Ji Chengze: "..." An Ruixin: "!!!" Just as the two looked at each other and did not know how to react, the female ghost in the picture suddenly grabbed the male protagonists ankle and pulled him into the bathtub. "Ah..." The screams of men and women in the picture sounded along with the click of the door. Rao and An Ruixin were taken aback, hugged each other tightly, and looked at the gate with guard. The big tearful eyes of the second baby met the horrified and defensive eyes of the father and mother. The two adults had not been able to react. The second baby had already cried into small tearbags, and rushed towards them with great grievance. Coming over, hugged An Ruixin''s thigh, crying harder. His howl awoke both of them. An Ruixin hurriedly hugged her crying little son and whispered to comfort, while Ji Chengze hurriedly got up and shut down the home theater. "Twimo, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is here." An Ruixin hugged her little son, and took the tissue that Ji Chengze handed over to wipe the child''s tears and nose. . The second baby nestled in her mother''s arms, and became more aggrieved. Jin Doudou kept falling down: "Mom, they all bully me, they all bully me, woooooo..." An Ruixin looked up at Ji Chengze and looked at each other with some doubts: "It''s alright, don''t cry first, tell mom, who is bullying you?" The second baby''s little hand gripped An Ruixin''s collar tightly. The cry was a little quieter, but he still sobbed quietly, and did not answer An Ruixin''s question. An Ruixin twisted her eyebrows when she saw this, and said something harshly: "Did you forget how mom told you before? Crying can''t solve the problem, just say something, if you don''t say how we would know what happened ?" The second baby was frightened by her mother''s stern face. The crying stopped, but she couldn''t stop sobbing, which made people feel distressed. An Ruixin suppressed her reluctance, and asked in a low voice: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" "Name...Name..." The second baby said, the more aggrieved, "They all laugh at my name, say my name is bad, don''t play with me!" Chapter 1851： Give a foreign name! "Name?" An Ruixin turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengze, still a little confused. Immediately afterwards, the two finally understood the whole story in the intermittent cry of the child. It turns out that the reality show that the two children participated in was so popular that many adults and children had watched it, but at the time there were many people who thought that Er Baos name was tacky. There are still quite a lot of them around here. It is estimated that the parents of their children also watched that episode of the program and said something casually. But I dont want to say that the person is unintentional, the listener intentionally, those children who play with the second baby and they usually remember it after listening to their parents, and even use this as an excuse to refuse to play with the second baby. The second baby was hit hard by this, and this scene appeared. An Ruixin looked at the little son who was clamoring to change his name, and said with a low smile: "Does the baby think his name is not good? What kind of name does the baby think?" The second baby was stunned, and he hesitated for a while and said: "Like the sister''s name, it sounds good." The child has no idea about whether it sounds good or not. He only knows that his sisters name sounds good when those people say that his sisters name sounds good. An Ruixin knew what he was thinking when he looked at him, and smiled: "But my sister is a girl. Of course, the girl''s name is different from the boy''s name. Twilight, you are a boy, how can you take it? The same name as your sister? Twilight, you cant dislike this name because others say your name is not good. Mom thinks your name is very good. And this name was given to you by your grandfather. If you dont like this name How sad is grandpa? Twilight wants to make grandpa sad?" The second baby was silent for a moment and shook his head. An Ruixin watched her little son no longer make trouble, but his emotions were still not very high. He hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "In fact, there is another way to not make grandpa unhappy, but also to make your friends like your name." The second babys eyes light up: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, as long as..." An Ruixin thought for a moment and smiled slightly, "As long as my mother gives you an English name, they will definitely find it nice." "English name?" The second baby looked confused, "What is the English name?" "The English name is the same as David from Uncle Owens house. Dont you think Davids name is very foreign? Its different from others." "Foreign style?" "Uh, it just sounds very special." "Hmm, then mother gave me a name, like David. Western style!" An Ruixin smiled and stroked his head when seeing her little son taken the bait: "Okay." Ji Chengze looked at the little son who was coaxed around by his wife, a little disgusted, so stupid, he really didn''t inherit his cleverness at all. Ever since, the big name Ji Zhanpeng and the nickname of Twilights little young master Jis family inherited his fathers company under his English name Daniel after more than ten years, and made a series of reforms to his company. The company''s external footprint has repeatedly expanded. A few years later, Daniel''s name is already in the S city and even Z country, and the name he despised has long since been dared to mention. Because many people know that the name is Daniels minefield, whoever touches it is unlucky! In his words, can you call my name whatever you want? Dare to scream, see if I don''t kill you! Chapter 1852： Origin Game (Yiyuan Extra) As we all know, the Jijia Erfang in City S has two sons, one is Ji Chengze, the current president of the Ji Group, and the other is the founder and CEO of today''s entertainment industry leader Yaosheng. The industry under the Ji Group involves all aspects, but Ji Chengyi only focuses on the development of the entertainment industry. Just after Ji Chengyi met his true destiny, this situation changed a little bit. Focusing on the entertainment industry, Ji Er has one more career, and that is... to develop the game industry, whether it is online games, web games or mobile games. This matter really has something to do with Tao Xinyuan. As the eldest lady of the Dow Group, Tao Xinyuan, in addition to eating, also has a small hobby that is all right and likes to play games. But she is still a handicapped party, playing the game is simply a black hole of the game, occasionally she can be killed by the first-level boss on a mission. If an ordinary person is abused in the game every day, she may have abandoned the pit long ago, but Tao Xinyuan is different. After being abused, she tends to become more frustrated and courageous, and then habitually...get someone to help. I want to say that this marriage between Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan originated in reality shows, but it really developed in the game. At that time, Ji Chengyi had just put a snack on this little girl who was only interested in eating, and found that this girl was bullied in the game. Only I can bully the person holding me. If other people dare to bully me, I will kill you. Ji Chengyi quickly bought a large size and abused the guy who had bullied his little girl thousands of times. So far, I have embarked on a beautiful (?) relationship with Tao Xinyuan from reality to virtual, and from virtual to reality. In view of Tao Xinyuan''s scumbag black hole physique, every time she gets bullied in the game, she runs over to find Ji Chengyi to help her find a place. Ji Chengyi also enjoys the pleasure of coming out for her own wife. Every time Tao Xinyuan comes to him, she is basically responsive to her requests. Even during the time when the two were forced to separate because of work or because they were not married, the two often used games to talk to each other, talk about love in the virtual world, and go on dates. Over time, Ji Chengyi also saw business opportunities in the game industry from having fun, and took the initiative to ask his brother to take over Jis industry in this area. Although Ji Chengze does not generally dislike this younger brother most of the time, he dislikes him and at the same time indulges him. If Ji Chengyi wasn''t really interested in family businesses, Ji should have had his share. Now he just wants a few subsidiaries to develop the game industry, and Ji Chengze will naturally not refuse. With a wave of his hand, ?? transferred those small companies to Ji Chengyi''s name. Since then, Ji Chengyi and the two have not played the game they played before. Instead, as the first players of the game, they often test new games designed and produced by their own company. Recently, Ji Chengyis game company has released a new version of the game called "Dream in Wonderland". The beautiful scenery in the game like a fairyland has attracted many players to play. At this time, Tao Xinyuan was invited to participate in a catwalk abroad. She was very busy during the day, and only had time to contact Ji Chengyi at night. This evening, Ji Chengyi went home and just turned on the computer to enter the game and received a prompt. "Hello, player [President of Foodie]! Your partner [Snack Food of Presidents Home] is online, please go to her to complete the couple''s task. There are so many tasks and lots of rewards~" Chapter 1853： Take you to lead our youngest son Ji Chengyi''s eyes were shining slightly, just like a cat that only smelled fishy, ??he went to chat with his wife. [Chief President of Foodie]: Wife, are you finished? [Snack goods from the presidents house]: I just came back from the catwalk, tired, I want to comfort you. [Chief President of Foodie]: Give you a lover! When are you coming back? My husband will take you to eat the Big Mac Luxury Haidilao! [Snack goods from the president''s house]: OK, OK, I can go back tomorrow after another day. The plane at 8pm may arrive in the early morning. [Chief Executive of Foodie]: Its okay, Ill pick you up at that time. [Presidents snacks]: Hmm! Let''s go to the dungeon first, I want the little fox in Nether Valley. Tao Xinyuan is talking about a copy of this game that can only be made by a couple. There is a fairy sister in the copy, waiting for her lover in the valley, but she hasn''t waited until the other party returns. Unfortunately, she can''t leave this Nether Valley, so she needs the player to help her find the whereabouts of her lover. It is worth mentioning that this fairy sister has a particularly beautiful red nine-tailed fox cub, which is deeply loved by female players. And the clearance reward of this dungeon is precisely this nine-tailed fox cub. For this reason, a lot of female players have been looking for someone in the game to make love, and then follow the love to pass this dungeon and lead the little fox. Tao Xinyuan saw the pictures of the little fox posted by game friends in the past two days, and she fell in love with it immediately. After mentioning it to Ji Chengyi several times, she thought that after Ji Chengyi went online, she could take her to lead the little fox. Ji Chengyi has always been responsive to his daughter-in-law, and this time is no exception. [Chief President of Foodie]: Well, I will take you to pick up the little fox and let him be our son. Tao Xinyuan saw this string of bubbles popping up from the villains head on the screen, her face flushed suddenly, her son, Gods horse... [Snack goods from the president''s house]: Then hurry up, it''s late, but there will be no little foxes. Tao Xinyuan is right, this copy is not only for couples to enter, and there are regulations for the opening time. You can enter from 8 to 10 every night, and only one thousand little foxes are given out every day. Even if the time is exceeded or the number is exceeded, there is no way to get it. According to Ji Chengyi''s statement, it is to engage in hunger marketing. The more rare things are, the more people want them, and at the same time attract more people to participate. When Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan rushed to the Nether Valley non-stop, there were already many couples picking up quests there. Seeing this, the two hurriedly accepted the task, and then began to look for the lover of the fairy sister across the map. Ahem, as the big boss behind the game, Ji Chengyi still knows a little bit of inside information. So, when other couples were still asking about the whereabouts of the fairy sister''s love man with the npc, the two had rushed to the location of the fairy sister''s love man as quickly as possible. As a complete copy of the couple in the game, there is naturally a complete story line. It turns out that the family of the lover of the fairy sister, because of the origin of the fairy sister, disagrees with him being with the fairy sister, and even locked him up, even He also arranged another bedroom for him, and made up his mind to beat the mandarin ducks. Tao Xinyuan and the two need to get the key to the cell from the guards who guard him, rescue the lover, and take him back to the Nether Valley to reunite with the fairy sister to complete the task. Chapter 1854： Son was robbed This task is not difficult for Ji Chengyi. Those guards look at the crowd, but they are actually just a bunch of data. Ji Chengyi has played many games with Tao Xinyuan in the past few years. Tao Xinyuan is still a rookie, but he has become a big game player and has superb skills. He turned the group of guards over, and soon got the key and brought the people out. In this process, Tao Xinyuan was in a state of onlookers from beginning to end, silently eating melons and by the way, to cheer up the sense of existence for her men. [Presidents snacks]: Brother Yi, you are amazing! With so many people, you knocked them all down at once, great! Ji Chengyi looked at the little bubble above her daughter-in-law''s head, silently filling in her little admiration eyes if she stood in front of her, and she wanted to go to heaven even more happily, but she was still hypocritical and humble. [Chief President of Foodie]: These are all trivialities, not as good as you said. We hurriedly took this guy back to see the female npc, and handed over the task to the little fox. [Snack goods from the president''s house]: Hmm. Tao Xinyuan wanted to get the little fox right away, so she was so happy that she gave Ji Chengyi several roses. Ji Chengyi accepted the reward from his daughter-in-law without any psychological burden, and took a few big red lips back with him. The two of them were so tired and crooked that the love man returned to the Netherworld Pavilion. Fortunately, this was in the virtual world, and the love man was just a bunch of data. Otherwise, watching these two guys show affection, on the other hand, I almost split up with my lover, Lao Yan, thats really not an ordinary abuse. There is a plug-in like Ji Chengyi who knows the clearance steps in advance, and the speed at which the two complete the task is called flying. When he returned to Nethergu with his lover, the clearance quota had just reached 500. After that, the two of them stood on the side and watched the lover and the fairy sisters greasy and crooked mutual complaints, and hugged them for a while, before the fairy sister finally thought of her two benefactors, and the red nine-tailed fox cub. The cub gave Tao Xinyuan as a thank you. Tao Xinyuan saw the nine-tailed fox cub, both eyes lit up, and after the figure manipulating her to take the cub, she rushed back to Ji Chengyi with the little fox in her arms and showed off to him. [Presidents snacks]: Brother Yi, look at him, the little fox is so cute! Ji Chengyi looked at her own daughter-in-law who was holding the little fox on the computer screen and was so happy that she was circling in circles. He was joyful and tasteful. [Chief President of Foodie]: Well, the fox is very cute, lets go out first. [Presidents snacks]: Hmm! The two left the instance with the little fox, and at this moment, a phone call came in. Ji Chengyi glanced at the caller ID on the phone screen and frowned. [Chief President of Foodie]: Ill answer the phone, youll play the meeting by yourself, and Ill be back soon. [Snack goods from the presidents house]: Yes, go go. Ji Chengyi went out with the phone like this, and came back a few minutes later, only to find that Tao Xinyuan''s head was gray. This is... dropped? Before he could think of a reason, Tao Xinyuan called. Ji Chengyi quickly answered the phone: "Yuanyuan, why are you..." Before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by the cry of the opposite person: "Oh, brother Yi, I was killed, and our son was also robbed. It''s really too bully, oh Uh..." Ji Chengyi: "!!!" Chapter 1855： Dare to bully my daughter-in-law Ji Chengyi heard his wifes cry and his first reaction was: Who made my wife angry? See if I dont take him off to feed the dog! After he heard what Tao Xinyuan said, he was even more furious. He robbed me and my daughter-in-law of the trophies that we had so hard to get out, and also killed my daughter-in-law''s game characters. Is this person too long to live? ! Ji Chengyi''s heart was raging, but she still patiently comforted Tao Xinyuan: "Don''t cry first, don''t cry, tell me what happened? Brother Yi will not let anyone bully you, be good, don''t cry." Under the comfort of Ji Chengyi, Tao Xinyuan''s mood finally eased a little, and she whispered the whole story. It turned out that not long after Ji Chengyi left, suddenly a charming little girl came over to chat with Tao Xinyuan, and asked her if she would sell her the little fox in her hand. This little fox is the "son" that he and Ji Chengyi finally brought back. How could Tao Xinyuan be willing to sell it casually, so she strictly rejected the little girl. The little girl didn''t plan to just give up like that. She entangled Tao Xinyuan for a long time. After increasing the price several times, Tao Xinyuan was unmoved. Just when Tao Xinyuan couldn''t bear it, holding the little fox once again rejected the little girl and was about to leave, the little girl suddenly broke out and pointed at Tao Xinyuan and cursed. "Don''t go too far, you guys, I begged you for a long time with such a low voice, and also gave you a generous reward. How can you not sell this fox to me? It''s so deceiving, I will give you one more chance at last. I bought your little fox with money, and I will give it to you at the price I just told you." "You can go out and ask, my price is quite fair in the game, don''t be shameless. Now I am willing to talk to you, it is considered to be a lot of face for you, and I really want to provoke me. , I just grabbed it for you, and then you will lose the money even if you dont even have the money. Then you can cry without even crying." Tao Xinyuan was smashed by her words on the spot. Who was it that was too much? Who is shameless? She doesn''t want to sell her own things. Is it wrong? Whoever stipulates that I must sell you what you want. Is it wrong not to sell you? Tao Xinyuan was irritated by the shamelessness of this person, but she was not a particularly stunned person. After a long time of anger, she only said: "I''m not selling." Then hold the little fox and prepare to leave this place of right and wrong, and wait until Ji Chengyi comes back to play with other dungeons. The little girl saw that she had been talking about it for a long time, but in the end she was rejected. She was so angry that she really started with Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan is a little rookie, but with a bunch of local tyrants Ji Chengyi gave her, that little girl will really not be able to take her for a while. But at this moment, another male number ran over. It turned out that the little girl had a plan to **** things from the very beginning. Originally, she wanted to give her a gift first and then buy her. If she could buy it, she would buy it. This male number is the helper that the little girl found. His level is higher than Tao Xinyuan''s, and his equipment is similar to hers. The most important thing is that his skills have left Tao Xinyuan, a little rookie, a few blocks away. In this way, Tao Xinyuans little girl was not only killed by him, but also exploded with a lot of top quality equipment, and even the little fox was snatched away. Chapter 1856： Take you to find a place (new article for support) Tao Xinyuan cares about those top-quality equipment. What she feels more distressed about is the little fox. It was their little son who accompanied her to brush it. Now that the youngest son was snatched from her hand, Tao Xinyuan couldnt wait to grab the ground with her head and cried bitterly. Ji Chengyi was furious when he heard his wifes explanation. The gift he took to please his daughter-in-law was snatched away by others. He even dared to kill his daughter-in-laws game account and **** their youngest son. Which one is unbearable! Ji Chengyi boarded the game again and sent a message to Tao Xinyuan. [Chief President of Foodie]: Pull out your battle record and show me. [Presidents snacks]: Battle record? [Presidents snacks]: Oh, that, wait a minute! Tao Xinyuan quickly reacted, pulled out her recent match record, and took screenshots of the two game IDs in it to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi glanced at the two IDs, the handsome guy is me? Why does this name look like a second-year high school student! And this little girl, a little fairy of temperament? Where does her temperament come from like a vixen who buys and sells? Where is she like a little fairy? Ji Chengyi directly entered these two ID names in a full server search, and soon found these two people. [Chief President of Foodie]: Lets go, I will take you to find a place and bring our little son back. [Presidents snacks]: Hmm! Ji Chengyi summoned the mount, and took Tao Xinyuan''s little girl to kill directly towards the position of the two. At that time, the two guys who had robbed Tao Xinyuan were sharing the spoils, and they didn''t even know that disaster was coming. [Little Fairy of Temperament]: Handsome guy, look at me for a long time over there. I finally dragged people to make you catch up with such a good thing. I just watched you explode a lot of superb from that female number. Equipment, can you also divide me a few? Ling rate, that is, the owner of the [Handsome Guy Is Me] in the game, saw the long string of words on the head of the woman next to her, her face darkened. [The handsome guy is me]: Didnt you say that before you come, Ill help you take that little fox, and all the explosions will be handled by me? [Little Fairy with Temperament]: Oh, why are you so stingy as a man? If it weren''t for me, could you meet such a fat sheep? I don''t want to take all of your equipment, I just want one or two. You are not willing to do this. It''s really stingy. The same are men, Tiange is much more generous than you, as long as I speak, he is willing to give me anything. Ling Shi saw the passage of the little girl''s words deeper and deeper, and the corners of her lips also opened a sneer. The brother Tian in the mouth of this little girl is the president of Ling''s gang who competes for the world, and he is also the suitor of this little girl. Because of this relationship, Ling Ta was embarrassed to refuse when he first received the call for help from this person, and rushed over. Only when I went there, I realized that I was going to grab someone elses things, and Ling Li was a little bit rejected at first. Who knew that this woman moved out of their president again, and promised that as long as he helps, all the equipment that burst out soon will be given to him. The rate of bullying promised to help. Who ever thought that this person would be greedy after seeing those top-quality equipment, and that he would move out of the world to crush him again. Is he really a bully? [The handsome guy is me]: Then you go get it with him. [Little Fairy with Temperament]: You! Seeing that Ling Shu was unmoved, the little girl was so angry that she would yell at them, but at this moment, a long sword suddenly flew in the direction where they were! Chapter 1857： The thief shouts to catch the thief Ling Li was taken aback, and hurriedly manipulated the male number in the game to hide from the side, avoiding the catastrophe. And the little girl who was standing in front of him greedy and begging him for the best equipment was not so lucky, and was directly cut off by three-quarters of the blood by the long sword that suddenly flew, lying on the ground. Dying. Ling Li looked at the little girl with lingering fear, and then began to quickly tap the keyboard and curse. [The handsome guy is me]: Which **** attacked behind? Have the ability to come out and talk to me directly! As soon as Ling Shu said this, he saw a golden phoenix flying at the top of the game page. Ling''s first feeling when seeing this phoenix is: Fuck, local tyrant! This golden phoenix, he has seen the promotional picture, is the only SSS-level mount in the entire game, and it is known as the superb beast that cannot be bought with RMB. I have been playing this game for half a month, Ling Shu has never heard of anyone who has seen this thing, otherwise it would have been maxed out on the topic of [World]. Because of this, Ling Shu always thinks that this thing is just a gimmick used by the game propaganda party to attract RMB players. But just today, he actually saw this beast that only exists in the legend. At this moment, this golden phoenix is ??no longer just a bunch of data in Ling Shi''s eyes, but red banknotes shining with golden light! Not waiting for Ling Li to see the surprise of seeing the legendary beast for a long time, and then saw two people jumping from the top of this cool and handsome beast. He is very familiar with the ID of one of them, because he just robbed the other party just a few minutes ago. So, these two local tyrants... are here to seek revenge? As soon as the thought came out, Ling Li saw a bunch of bubbles popping up from the head of the male tyrant who was full of the local tyrant beside the little girl. [Chief President of Foodie]: You two just killed my daughter-in-law and robbed our son? Ling rate: "..." Why does this sound so strange? Killing wives and seizing children, **** vengeance! But, that little fox is their son? Fuck, people in the city really know how to play! Look at the IDs on the heads of the two again. [Snack goods from the presidents house] and [Chief President of the foodie] are clearly couple IDs. Xiu wife and baby, bullying him as a single dog and still have no wife? Simply heartbroken! Ling led the small theater in his brain to run wildly, standing still stupidly, without any energy to reply to Ji Chengyis questioning. At this moment, several blood rejuvenation medicines were knocked on the side and finally took a breath, the little girl who had not continued to lie on the ground suddenly pointed at Tao Xinyuan and yelled. [Little Fairy with Temperament]: So it''s you! Find a helper if you can''t beat it, shameless. Ling Shu is about to kneel to this woman, do you have any brains? Didn''t see that the male model is full of top-quality equipment, and also carries a legendary spirit beast, can you afford such a big man? It seems that the sword just now didn''t make her a long memory at all! Furthermore, if you dont have a long memory of your own death, you dont need to remember, why bother to pull me? This is really going to be killed by her! Ling rate has already regretted that the intestines are all green, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine in this world. Tao Xinyuan is also about to laugh at the shame of this woman. Who is the shameless first to call people? She calls for robbery for granted, so she is shameless to call others? Sure enough, there are a lot of people with innocent brain circuits in this world. Chapter 1858： Bullied so much that you doubt life [Presidents snacks]: Shame? Are you talking about yourself? Can you find someone to help explode my equipment and grab my spirit pet. Why can''t I? Who the **** is shameless? You can''t be too much. That little girl was probably spoiled too. Since she was young, she hadn''t heard a few serious words. When she saw Tao Xinyuan''s long string of words, she was so angry that she wanted to scold again. Unfortunately, she hasn''t typed her words yet, and the number in the game has been chopped down to the ground. This time, Ji Chengyi didn''t keep his hands, so he just cut and hung up the little girl. As soon as the little girl hung up, the little fox that was snatched by her fell out. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes lit up, she hurried forward to pick up her "little son", and then obediently stood by and watched her husband help her find a place to abuse food. Ling rate saw the little girl hang up, and wanted to evacuate immediately, leaving the green hills, not afraid of no firewood, and slipping first. Fortunately, he was just about to summon his mount to escape, and Ji Chengyi had already killed him. Obviously there is no chance to escape at this time. There is no way, Ling Li can only bite the bullet and confront Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyis equipment was better than him, and his hand speed was astonishing. After a few moves by the two talents, Ling Shi followed in the footsteps of the little girl and lay on the ground unloved. Ling rate thought that after he was second, Ji Chengyi would leave with his little daughter-in-law when he got out of breath. Facts have proved that he is still too naive. After Ji Chengyi finished cutting him, the death CD of the little **** the other side was also full, and it was resurrected. Ke, Ji Chengyi seemed to be waiting for this moment. When the little girl got up, he glanced at it again. The little girl didnt even react, and hung up again! [Little Fairy with Temperament]: Bastard, you two dogs...#@#@?# The words behind the ??Little Girls account have all become a series of garbled words, which should be a particularly nasty swear word, which was automatically blocked by the system. Ji Chengyi didn''t care, so she pulled Tao Xinyuan and squatted on the side of the two, looking at them. Ling Lu suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition when he saw this. Isn''t this person preparing to guard the corpse? The so-called corpse guarding is a particularly grievous vendetta method in the game. Generally speaking, similar to the online game they are playing now, characters will not be sent to a fixed resurrection point all at once after being killed accidentally, but will resurrect in place a certain number of times. But once the available resurrection times are used up, the person will be sent to the new resurrection point for resurrection. The cost of being sent back to the new resurrection point is that your level will drop a lot. The greatest joy of playing this kind of game is upgrading and brushing equipment. It is hard to get a higher level and return to the pre-liberation period. You can imagine how painful the player will be. The corpse means that after the player is killed, the culprit who killed them will wait in place for their death CD to recover, resurrect, and then kill the opponent again, resurrect again, and kill again. Until the player is killed until the number of resurrection times is zero, and he is forced to drop the level at the resurrection point. And now Ji Chengyi is obviously going to do this. Recalling the fear of being dominated by someone''s corpse, Ling Li was instantly shocked. [The handsome guy is me]: Brother, this is just a misunderstanding! I apologize to you and your daughter-in-law. All the equipment that I broke out from your daughter-in-law can be returned to you, and even a few more can be given to you. Just treat you as friends, OK? Gangster, please let it go! Chapter 1859： Ugly people talk a lot Ling rate is so soft, Ji Chengyi really moved a little bit of compassion. However, the pitiful thing is that Ling Shi''s own consciousness is quite high, but there is a pig teammate who drags him hard. He just finished pleading with Ji Chengyi here, and the little girl over there screamed again, unwilling to be lonely. [Temperament Little Fairy]: You shameless dog men and women, dare to do this to me! You will regret it, you will regret it! Let me tell you that the president of the World Association is my suitor, and you dare to do this to me today. When I slow down and find Brother Tian, ??I will ask him to issue a wanted order and kill you all, until you can''t play in this game! Ji Chengyi did not answer, but the woman regarded his silence as fear. [Little Fairy with Temperament]: Are you scared? If I got scared, I quickly let us go, and then returned the little fox to me. I might consider letting you go. All brainless villains have a common problem, that is, they feel that their backers are invincible in the world, and no one dares to provoke them. As long as they report the other sides name, they can shock the other side and make the other side bow to himself. Never thought that there is a sky outside the sky, there are people outside the world, and the people she provokes are most likely people who can''t hold her backer. After all, people with real strength will not put the word arrogance on their heads all day long and cause trouble everywhere. Ling rate saw the floating bubbles on the head of the little girl and wanted to choke her to death. She was really not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. What is he so fascinated by his heart that he helped such a fool and harmed himself. Sure enough, the little girl just finished speaking and was killed by Ji Chengyi again. After the second person, Ji Chengyi arrogantly replied to the little girl. [Chief President of Foodie]: Ugly people are a lot of nonsense. If you want to find a helper, just come, let one kill one, and two kill double pairs. But before that, you should take care of yourself first. After sending this sentence, Ji Chengyi turned his attention to Ling Shu''s account. Ling Shi suddenly raised his heart when he saw this, and then he saw a sentence that broke his heart. [Chief President of Foodie]: Compared to other peoples delivery, I still like to explode myself and feel more fulfilling. Infringement rate: "QAQ!" In this way, under the brutal destruction of Ji Chengyi, the two numbers exploded all the top-quality equipment that they had previously snatched from Tao Xinyuan, and even exploded some of their own private equipment. The equipment exploded, and the number of resurrection times for the two of them was gone. The mmp who was pregnant was forced to return to the resurrection point. After dealing with these two guys who dared to bully his daughter-in-law, Ji Chengyi returned Tao Xinyuan''s original set of top-quality equipment to her. [Chief President of Foodie]: Are you relieved? [Presidents snacks]: Hmm, Brother Yi is amazing! Great! Ji Chengyi was full of energy in an instant, and his passion for successfully protecting his wife and children was agitated in his heart. The two played in the game for a while. Seeing that it was late, Ji Chengyi reluctantly urged Tao Xinyuan to go offline. "It''s late, you should go to bed, I will pick you up tomorrow, and then take you to eat delicious food." "Hmm, Brother Yi, go to bed earlier, good night." Tao Xinyuan''s profile picture is gray after sending this message. "Good night." Ji Chengyi said with a light smile, and immediately went off the line and went back to the room to wash and prepare to rest, but he did not expect to receive another call from Tao Xinyuan when he was ready to go to bed after washing. Chapter 1860： Coax you to sleep Wife-in-law took the initiative to call herself, although it is very happy, but at this point in time, plus the two have just exchanged goodnight in the game. Ji Chengyi''s face changed slightly. The first reaction was that something happened to Tao Xinyuan, and he quickly answered the phone: "Yuanyuan? What''s wrong? I haven''t slept yet?" Tao Xinyuans voice soon came on the other end of the phone: "Well, I cant sleep." Knowing that his daughter-in-law is okay, Ji Chengyi''s heart settled down a little, and he smiled and said, "Why can''t you fall asleep? Are you too excited?" "Well, when I think of going back to China tomorrow, I''m so happy and can''t sleep." Ji Chengyi laughed: "Did you just hear me explain that you are going to eat Haidilao, thinking of the deliciousness of Haidilao, hiding in the quilt, drooling, so excited that I can''t sleep?" "No!" Tao Xinyuan yelled to retort, and then her mood suddenly fell, and she replied aggrievedly, "Compared to Haidilao, I want to see you more. Brother Yi, I miss you, I miss you so much." The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly stiffened, and the hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously, and his heart was beating uncontrollably because of Tao Xinyuan''s words. This is the first time that Tao Xinyuan clearly expressed her attachment to herself since the two fell in love. I once had bold ambitions, thinking that one day it could replace food in Tao Xinyuan''s heart and become the person Tao Xinyuan cares most about. Unfortunately, the reality''s repeated blows made him more and more confident in this goal. Just when he had already abandoned himself and planned to give up this goal, did he succeed in this way? Ji Chengyi thought he had matured a lot after getting married, but at this time he found that he was still too tender. Only because of Tao Xinyuan''s words, he was as excited as a hairy boy and unable to control himself. He wished to fly his wings to Tao Xinyuan''s side and give her a good kiss. Ji Chengyi swallowed hard, trying to suppress his excitement, and muttered: "Yuanyuan, I am so happy, and also, I miss you very much, especially you. I want to see you, I want to kiss you, I want to hug you. So that you never leave me again." Tao Xinyuan on the other end of the phone heard Ji Chengyi''s words, her face flushed suddenly, hiding in the quilt, feeling the violent beating of her heart, she did not speak for a long time. For a long time, Ji Chengyi heard her response again: "Brother Yi, my heart is beating so fast, is it going to break?" Ji Chengyi laughed: "Don''t be afraid, Brother Yi is beating very fast now because he is happy." "But, in this case, I seem to be unable to sleep even more." "Then...Do you need me to help you count the sheep?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly thought that the night before they got married, she was too excited to fall asleep. At that time, Ji Chengyi had counted the sheep for her for a long time. "Ok!" "One little sheep, two little sheep and three little sheep..." Silent midnight, separated by a coast and half the earth away, but as if by his side, guarding her, accompanying her, so that she is no longer alone. Tao Xinyuan''s heart gradually settled, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. I dont know how long it took, Ji Chengyi listened to the steady breathing on the other end of the phone, and tentatively called: "Yuanyuan?" No response, Ji Chengyi twitched the corners of his lips, bowed his head and kissed the phone, as if he could kiss the person on the other side of the phone: "Good night, see you tomorrow." Tao Xinyuan in her dream let out a low groan, "Hmm." Chapter 1861： Go eat and eat together Tao Xinyuan slept beautifully in Ji Chengyis affectionate and beautiful sound of counting sheep. The next day, I quickly completed all the work of the day with unprecedented enthusiasm, and then rushed to the airport non-stop, and flew back to China on the plane that night. It was the early morning of the next day when the plane arrived in China. At this time, there were not many people in the airport. Tao Xinyuan followed her agent as soon as she got off the plane and started looking around for Ji Chengyi''s whereabouts. She soon saw Ji Chengyi who was wearing a thick windbreaker not far away, smiling and waving at her side. "Brother Yi!" Tao Xinyuan left her agent and several assistants, and rushed over for the first time, plunged into Ji Chengyi''s arms. Ji Chengyi hugged the person tightly, his empty heart was instantly filled with the person in his arms, and smiled lightly: "Are you tired?" "I''m not tired, I''m not tired, I''m full of energy now." Tao Xinyuan raised her head to look at Ji Chengyi, her eyes full of admiration and joy little stars. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her forehead when he saw it. Then he reached out and held her hand tightly and looked at Tao Xinyuan''s assistants and agents. "Sister Yan, Yuanyuan, I''ll take it away." Tao Xinyuan has changed to a new agent since she signed Yaosheng. This sister Yan is a pretty gentle female agent of Yaosheng. The personality is straightforward, competitive but not particularly strong, so the artist is not particularly harsh, and he will not be forced to receive a lot of announcements. Tao Xinyuan is quite suitable. Of course, as long as she can bring Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi, or the Tao family will not treat her badly. It is just that Tao Xinyuans temperament that depends on the mood of the job, if she wants to continue her reputation as her agent impossible. Sister Yan rolled her eyes when she heard Ji Chengyi''s words, and waved her hand helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s go, I just want to go home and make up for a good night''s sleep. I don''t want to see you show affection here, so hurry up." " Tao Xinyuan blushed embarrassedly: "Sister Yan, please go back and rest early. There is no work for these two days, so I just have a vacation." Ji Chengyi also greeted his employees symbolically: "Thank you." Several people were divided into two teams. The agent and a few assistants took a ride home, while Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to the previously promised seafood restaurant to accompany her to eat Haidilao. "This restaurant has just opened recently. I heard that it tastes good. See what you want to eat." "Hmm!" Tao Xinyuan took the menu and looked at it for a while, and unceremoniously ordered a bunch of food. After ordering, Tao Xinyuan looked at the back of the waiter with eyesight, her big eyes filled with pitiful signals for help. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi moved slightly in his heart as if thinking of something, and asked distressedly, "Is there any meal tonight? Are you very hungry now?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and shook her head quickly: "I''m not very hungry, I ate a little before boarding the plane." Tao Xinyuan said this, but subconsciously touched her flat belly. She really ate a sandwich before boarding the plane. Its just that compared to her usual appetite, this sandwich can only be regarded as a stomach bolster. Tao Xinyuan kept her stomach specially because she had said in advance that she would come to eat. Now she is really hungry. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan have been together for several years. How could he not see that his wife was lying to comfort him, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he reached out and touched her hand and said, "You can eat right away, and bear with me." " "Ok." Chapter 1862： Dog abuse even when eating Xu felt the eagerness of the two couples wanting to eat, the waiter who took the order came back quickly and served a portion of the dishes they ordered. Although it is early in the morning, these seafood are still very fresh, and they are still alive and kicking on the plate when they come up. Ji Chengyi put the relatively easy-to-cook seafood in the pot and boiled first, while ordering some juices and desserts for Tao Xinyuan to fill his stomach first. Wait until Tao Xinyuan has finished drinking a glass of juice, the ones in the pot can basically be eaten. "You eat these first, I''ll peel this for you." Ji Chengyi first clamped some squid, hairtail and other things that don''t need to be used on the plate in front of Tao Xinyuan, and then took a shrimp and peeled it up. Ji Chengyi is not peeling ordinary shrimp, but mantis shrimp, which is the legendary Pipi shrimp. The skin of this kind of shrimp is much more difficult to peel than ordinary shrimp, and if you are not careful, you may even hurt your hands. So, every time they eat seafood, Ji Chengyi will consciously take over this thing, not let Tao Xinyuan touch it, she just needs to be responsible for eating it. Tao Xinyuan stuffed her mouth while looking at Ji Chengyi eagerly, and whispered: "Brother Yi, arent you hungry? Lets eat first. Its okay to peel the shrimp later." Ji Chengyi raised his head and smiled at her: Im not hungry. I drank a bowl of porridge before I came here. You can eat quickly. There are still many things in the back. It wont taste good when its cold. Tao Xinyuan nodded, took a piece of fish and handed it to Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuans hand to eat the fish into her mouth, and then handed the shrimp that was peeled under her hand to Tao Xinyuans mouth. Tao Xinyuan ate in with one mouth, chewing and happily said: "It''s delicious." "Eat more if you like." "Ok." The two of them fed each other like this, and ate half of what they ordered. Feeling that something in her stomach is no longer so uncomfortable, Tao Xinyuan seems to have thought of something again, picking up the menu again and looking at it. Ji Chengyi glanced at her, smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to eat anything else?" "Hmm." Tao Xinyuan secretly raised her head and glanced at Ji Chengyi, her face was slightly red, and she whispered, "Shall we order some abalone?" "Abalone? It''s okay." Ji Chengyi didn''t doubt that he had him, so he readily agreed, and called the waiter to order two more plates of abalone. Tao Xinyuan blushed and lowered her head to continue eating, but the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, very happy. The waiter quickly brought the abalone, Tao Xinyuan hurriedly poured the two plates of abalone into the pot, Ji Chengyi didn''t care too much, thinking that Tao Xinyuan couldn''t wait to eat it. For the next ten minutes, although Tao Xinyuan was still eating, her eyes could not control her peeking into the pot, as if she wanted to see when the abalone would be cooked. After finally waiting for the abalones to be steamed and floating, Ji Chengyi looked at his wifes "gluttonous" and wanted to pick up the cooked abalones and put them on her plate, but didnt want Tao Xinyuan to behave better than Tao Xinyuan. He is fast. "Brother Yi, you...you eat." Ji Chengyi was stunned, looking at Tao Xinyuan in surprise, his face dull. Tao Xinyuan suddenly became nervous when he saw him like this: "Brother Yi, don''t you like this?" Ji Chengyi woke up like a dream, and hurriedly said: "No, of course not, I''m just too happy." Wow, the daughter-in-law stared at the food for a long time, obviously she liked it! But now, she gave him something she especially liked to eat, and he was so moved that he wanted to cry! Chapter 1863： Disaster Tao Xinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and said, "All that is for you, eat more." Ji Chengyi was naturally reluctant to eat what his daughter-in-law liked, but when he raised his head and met Tao Xinyuans expectant gaze, Ji Chengyi couldnt say it when he reached his mouth and declined. , Forget it, there are still so many anyway, if it is not enough, just click. "Okay, I''ll eat, you also eat more." "Hmm!" Tao Xinyuan stared at Ji Chengyi closely, and then she took an abalone into her stomach and then retracted her gaze contentedly. She continued to eat while she lowered her head slightly. The two of them ate this late supper together and beautifully, surrounded by a lot of pink bubbles, and they looked quite tiring. Unfortunately, this harmony did not last long, and was disturbed by two short-eyed people. "You let me go, I''m going back, what are you holding me for? If you don''t let go, I''ll call indecent!" Suddenly a sharp scream came from the originally quiet restaurant, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan were both startled, and subconsciously turned their heads to follow the prestige. I was seeing a woman in her early twenties and a man in his thirties standing not far from them, pulling and pulling. The man held the woman''s hand tightly to prevent her from leaving, but the woman struggled hard, and the eyebrows were full of impatience and boredom. Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and wanted to get up to help, but was held down by Ji Chengyi first. Ji Chengyi shook her head at her. Before things are clear, it is better not to act rashly. There have been a lot of blackmail incidents these years, and he doesn''t want to provoke a commotion when the road is unfair. Tao Xinyuan pursed her lips, calmed down temporarily, and sat back obediently. At that time, when the man heard the woman''s words, his face became darker, and his aura became more and more: "One who sells, what kind of innocent saint is this time? You have been with me for three months, and you have lost my appetite for three months. I bought this for you and that, I think you look a bit more beautiful, so I played with you for a few more months, but you will be able to make a difference, and you want to dump me if you take advantage of it? What about me? Give it to you today. Two ways, one, go out with me to open a room now, and two, vomit back all the things you swallowed in intact to me!" Qian Yuexian heard this man say that she was sold out in front of so many people, her face was blue and white, and white and blue, and she wanted to tear the man''s mouth directly. She has indeed taken many things from this man in the past few months. Thats right. She has already used those things and even sold some of them. The money she got has also been spent. Where can the things be returned to him now? But, go to open a room with him? Recently, she has finally caught a real rich, handsome and rich second generation. If he knew that she had slept with such an old man, how could she fish the rich second generation and marry the rich and be the rich and young grandmother of her dreams? Qi Yuexian bit her lip, forced herself to calm down, and sneered: "Yes, we were together for three months, and you bought a lot of things to please me, but did I force you to buy it? You were willing to give it to me. Mine, I gave it to me, why should I pay you back? Sure enough, it''s a nouveau riche who can''t get on the table. Be stingy, even wearing a suit can''t hide your disgusting rusticity!" "You!" The man was so angry at Qi Yuexian''s words that he raised his hand and slapped him. Qian Yuexian didn''t expect that the man would act in front of so many people. He was slapped and rushed towards the place where Tao Xinyuan and Tao Xinyuan were. Chapter 1864： Womans sixth sense With a loud noise, the table in front of Tao Xinyuan and the other two was thrown down by Qi Yuexian. Fortunately, when Ji Chengyi saw Qi Yuexian rushing over, he swiftly pulled Tao Xinyuan to the side and hid. After the table fell over, it did not collide with the two of them, but Qi Yuexian. The pot on their desk was still rolling when ?? was overturned. After the pot was turned over, some of the soup splashed on her hand, causing her to exclaim. "Ah, my hand hurts so much!" Ji Chengyi glanced at her coldly, but without any sympathy. From the conversation between the two just now, he has roughly understood that the man may not be a good person, but this woman is not much better than him. The noise on the two sides was so loud, the staff in the restaurant soon heard the news and rushed over. After seeing the scene in the house, he was shocked. He ignored the troubled man and Qi Yuexian, and quickly ran to Ji Chengyi in front of the two, and said in fear, "Second Young Master, Miss Tao, what''s going on? Are you all right?" " Ji Chengyi''s face was gloomy: "Someone is making trouble here, let the security guard drive people out." "Ok." The waiter quickly called the security guard and wanted to drive the man out. The man was in a hurry and yelled: "Why are you kicking me out? I am a VIP user of your store. I will naturally compensate for the loss in your store today. You can''t kick me out!" However, there is no use for eggs. For a small VIP customer, compared with the second master of Jis Group, there is no suspense about how this store will choose. Ji Chengyi was angry and told people to throw the man out because the man pushed him over, knocked over their food and almost hurt his wife. can fall in the eyes of a woman, but it''s completely changed. Qian Yuexian held her red-hot hand and looked up at Ji Chengyi, but her eyes lit up. Jis familys looks are not low, especially Ji Chengyi has a girlfriend and got married in recent years. His mind has become more mature, and his temperament has also changed significantly. Coupled with his handsome face, it is very impressive. The girl felt good about him at a glance. Thinking about the clerk who had just called his second master respectfully, he easily drove the smelly man out as soon as he opened his mouth, and Qi Yuexian had a conclusion in his heart. Although I dont know who this man is, its definitely not a simple character. Maybe its better than the rich second generation who has money. Qi Yuexian''s heart moved slightly, and he quickly condensed the meanness he had just faced the man, and said softly and weakly: "This gentleman, thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to continue to be entangled by that terrible man. Go on, thank you very much." Qian Yuexians hand was scalded, it would still be hot and painful, her eyes were reddened, with her very deceptive face, and the flushing palm prints on her face, it really seemed to me to feel pity. Unfortunately, Ji Chengyi is not a pity and cherishment. He directly ignored her seduction and focused on his wife. On the contrary, it was Tao Xinyuan. After hearing the woman''s words and seeing her hypocritical appearance, she instinctively became a little disgusted. A woman is always sensitive to creatures that want to invade her own territory, just like now, she is bored with this woman for no reason. Does not like the way Qi Yuexian looks at Ji Chengyi, and hates the tone of Qi Yuexian talking to Ji Chengyi. Chapter 1865： Wife is jealous Tao Xinyuan''s complexion darkened, and she made a move that surprised everyone present. She took the initiative to hold Ji Chengyi''s hand, and said coquettishly in an unprecedented scornful tone: "Husband, I''m tired and don''t want to eat anymore. Let''s go home." As soon as Tao Xinyuan said this, the expression on Qi Yuexian''s face was slightly stiff, and Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but stare at her little daughter-in-law in surprise. You know, since they were together, this little girl has called him President Ji, Brother Yi, but never called his husband! My daughter-in-law called my husband, but still called my husband in front of so many people. Thinking about it, Im still a little excited, hehehe... Ji Chengyi couldn''t help raising a silly smile in his heart, wishing to hold someone in his arms and kiss him a few times now. Tao Xinyuan saw that Ji Chengyi hadnt reacted for a long time, she couldnt help but took his hand and called out: "Husband..." Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan''s pitiful appearance, only felt that he saw the little angel waving wings, and smirked: "Wife, what''s the matter?" "Go home, I don''t want to stay here anymore." "Okay, I will listen to you, we will go home, we will go home now." Ji Chengyi said while stopping the few who said that they would compensate them, and the waiter who helped them move a position, while taking Tao Xinyuan out to checkout. Qian Yuexian looked at the back of the two of them away, and found that she was completely ignored, her face was hot, and she felt that everyone around her was looking at her with mocking eyes. Holding her hands resentfully, she hated the two of Ji Chengyi, especially Tao Xinyuan, who took them away. After the two settled the bill, Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan back to the car. Seeing Tao Xinyuan came out of the store, she was not very interested, she asked distressedly: "Are you not full? Or, let''s find another store and eat some other delicious food, OK?" Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "I''m not hungry anymore." She was full of anger, and her chest was clogged with no appetite. Are you hungry? Ji Chengyi recalled Tao Xinyuan''s usual appetite, and knew that this was definitely not the amount Tao Xinyuan had always eaten. "Did you scare you in the store just now?" Ji Chengyi touched Tao Xinyuan''s face with distress, and became more angry with the two guys who interrupted their good dating time. Tao Xinyuan still shook her head, leaning against Ji Chengyi''s shoulder with an unhappy face. Ji Chengyi was the first time she saw her own wife, who was listless, Tao Xinyuan was simple and well protected. Even if there is something unhappy every time, as long as you eat more delicious food, you turn your head and forget it. It is rare that you will be suffocated in the bottom of your heart like now. Ji Chengyi was distressed and anxious. He didn''t know what the little girl was angry about. He couldn''t do anything. He had to coax patiently, "Then tell me what you are angry about? Isn''t it okay just now? Why do you suddenly get angry? I feel sorry for you like this." Tao Xinyuan held Ji Chengyi''s waist tightly, grunted two times very upset, and it took a long time before she mumbled back: "I don''t like..." "Ok?" "I don''t like the way the woman looked at you just now, Brother Yi, you are mine, I am alone, so don''t show her!" Ji Chengyi was stunned for a long time before finally realizing what Tao Xinyuan meant. Wife-in-law is jealous? Because you see that other women have an attempt to him, are you upset and jealous? ! Chapter 1866： Someone who is important to you Ji Chengyi only felt that he was smashed by the big pie from the sky, and he was so happy to fly! Tao Xinyuan didn''t hear Ji Chengyi''s response for a long time. The vinegar jar instantly overturned, and she stood up and looked at Ji Chengyi with enthusiasm: "Do you really like that woman who looks at you like that? Do you like her to talk to you like that?" Ji Chengyi looked at his wifes eyes that became more and more moisturized because of her anger, and hurriedly confessed: "No, its wrong, daughter-in-law. You misunderstood, I just patronized and worried about you, so I didnt see what the woman thinks. Mine, let alone what she said." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, do you think I have seen her with a straight eye? I didn''t even remember what she looked like, you can''t wrong me so much." Tao Xinyuan recalled the situation below, and found that Ji Chengyi did not look at the woman directly. Ji Chengyi saw his daughter-in-law''s mood stabilized, he sighed lightly and smiled slightly: "The reason why I was shocked just now is because I was so happy, so happy that I don''t know what to do." "Happy? What''s happy?" "Of course I am happy that my wife will finally be jealous for me." "Jealous?" Tao Xinyuan''s face instantly blushed completely, "Am I jealous just now?" "Of course, don''t you like the way that woman looks at me? Don''t you like her to talk to me in that tone? I am yours. Of course you don''t like others touching things that belong to you. This is jealous." Ji Chengyi couldnt help but hugged his daughter-in-law: Yuanyuan, do you know? Im so happy. Ive never been so happy before. Tao Xinyuan nestled in Ji Chengyis arms, she couldnt help laughing when she heard Ji Chengyis words, and said dumbly, Because Im jealous? "Yeah, if you are jealous, it proves that you like me, care about me, don''t like others to interfere with me, covet me, and treat me as a very important person to you." Tao Xinyuan replied with some dissatisfaction after hearing this: "I think you are a very important person." "That''s different." Ji Chengyi said with a low smile, "For a person, important people can be divided into many types. Relatives, lovers, and friends can all be important people. Before that, I always felt that for you , I am more like a brother, just like your brother. Your dependence on me is more of your trust in your brother. But seeing you jealous today, I feel that you finally no longer just treat me as a brother, but gradually Look at me as your favorite person, your husband, your lover, I am very happy." Tao Xinyuan embraced Ji Chengyis waist and said dullly: Then you will also treat me as your wife in the future, and your lover, dont treat me as a younger sister, as a child, okay? Ji Chengyi laughed, and kissed Tao Xinyuans cheek, and said dumbly: I didnt treat you as a younger sister, let alone a child. I thought of you as my little princess, little wife, I think Petting you, loving you, loving you, makes you happy every day, without worrying or sad about anything." Tao Xinyuan was satisfied now, holding Ji Chengyi''s waist and smiling a little happily. "Are you angry?" Seeing that his wife''s wife finally showed a smile again, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "Don''t be angry anymore, but you have to promise me that you can''t look at other women casually in the future, I will be angry." Chapter 1867： Stay at the hotel for one night "Yeah, my wife!" Ji Chengyi saluted playfully, "Then you have to promise me that you can''t keep the unhappy things in your heart like this time. Although I''m very happy that you can be jealous for me. , But I also dont want you to misunderstand me because of these fictitious things, so you are unhappy. If you are unhappy, I wont be happy, you know?" Tao Xinyuan''s face turned red, and she replied in a dull voice: "Yes." "Then shall we find another place to eat or go home?" "I''m really not hungry anymore, are you still hungry?" Ji Chengyi shook his head: "I am not too hungry." "Then stop eating. You can''t eat too much at night. Let''s go back and rest. However, it''s all so late. If we go back now, will we disturb Grandpa and the others?" "It''s Yuanyuan, if you want to be thoughtful, then let''s find a hotel nearby and stay for one night before going back." "Hmm." In this way, the two temporarily left behind what happened in the restaurant and drove to the hotel. Naturally, Ji Chengyi chose the hotel under the name of his own group. Apart from anything else, at least the confidentiality is good enough, so there is no need to worry about being photographed by paparazzi. As soon as the two of them entered the room, Tao Xinyuan immediately rushed into the big bed in the room, and happily rolled a few times. Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but laugh when she saw her like this: "Hey, go take a bath and sleep." Tao Xinyuan nodded, found her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. A few minutes later, when Tao Xinyuan came out of the bathroom, she saw Ji Chengyi lying on the bed with her back facing her, watching her new advertising magazine. Tao Xinyuan saw that he had not found herself, so she sneaked over and lay down on his back and suppressed him. Although Tao Xinyuan likes to eat and eats a lot, she doesn''t grow meat at all. She is thin and small, and she doesn''t weigh much on top. Ji Chengyi felt her press on her body, threw the magazine in her hand to the side, grabbed her shoulder, flipped it, and the positions of the two changed instantly. became Ji Chengyi pressing on Tao Xinyuan''s body, and Tao Xinyuan looked up at him stupidly. Ji Chengyi bowed his head and kissed Tao Xinyuan on the cheek, and smiled: "After washing? Your whole body smells good now." Being together for so long, how can Tao Xinyuan fail to hear that Ji Chengyi is teasing her? His face flushed instantly, and he whispered: "That...that''s just the smell of shower gel." Ji Chengyi looked at the shy face of his wifes daughter-in-law and didnt pierce it, and responded in a low voice: "Yeah." The two of them just stared at each other in this way. Ji Chengyi''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he said dumbly: "Yuanyuan, I miss you so much." It was only three days apart, but it seemed like a few years had passed. Tao Xinyuan lowered her head shyly: "Well, I miss you too." Soon it seemed to have thought of something, and he pouted and said, "It''s a pity, you only ate two abalones at night." Ji Chengyi did not expect Tao Xinyuan to suddenly say such a sentence, crying and laughing: "If you like to eat, we will eat it next time." Tao Xinyuan was not happy because of it, and she muttered dissatisfiedly: "That was for you, and you didn''t eat much." Ji Chengyi was stunned, thinking of Tao Xinyuans diligence when she was in the restaurant before, when she kept fishing abalone on her plate, she finally realized something was wrong, raised her hand to squeeze the round face of her daughter-in-law, and asked with a smile: "Tell me, why So you want me to eat abalone?" Chapter 1868： Want a baby so much? Its okay for Ji Chengyi not to ask, but Tao Xinyuan''s face turns even redder at this question. Seeing her like this, Ji Chengyi became more and more sure that there were mysterious secrets hidden in the two abalones. His eyes flashed slightly, and he became more curious: "Why? Can''t you say?" Tao Xinyuan looked away awkwardly, and proudly said: "No... I won''t tell you!" "Really don''t tell me?" "Well, I really don''t tell you!" "Yuanyuan, you have something to hide from me, no, I have to punish you." Ji Chengyi said wickedly and stretched out his sinful paws on Tao Xinyuan. Tao Xinyuan is the most ticklish, and Ji Chengyi is probably the person who knows best where she can''t stand the tickling. After a short time, Tao Xinyuan surrendered: "Ahahaha... Brother Yi, don''t tick me, don''t tick me, hahahaha, itchy, don''t tickle me!" "Say or not? Say or not?" "Say, I said I said, don''t tickle me anymore." Finally heard what she wanted to hear, Ji Chengyi let Tao Xinyuan go and gave her a chance to catch her breath. After some trouble, Tao Xinyuan''s face was flushed, her clothes were disheveled, and her eyes were looking at him with reddish eyes. It was a crime! Ji Chengyi almost couldn''t help but rushed up to wipe the people out, but fortunately he was still thinking about the question before, forcibly suppressing the fleeing anger in his heart, and coughed softly: "Let''s talk, I''m listening, why? So you want me to eat abalone?" Tao Xinyuan still wanted to hide it, but Ji Chengyi had already gotten an insight into her thoughts, raised her eyebrows, her hand was ready to move again: "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan was startled: "Don''t...don''t scratch me, I said, I said, it''s...sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law?" Ji Chengyi was stunned. "My brother''s sister-in-law." Ji Chengyi''s face turned black: "Su Xi?" The little girl talked nonsense several times in the previous film and almost didn''t trigger a family fight in their family. Ji Chengyi is still impressed. If it were not because she was Tao Xinyuans sister-in-law, Ji Chengyi would have listed her as a refusal to come and go. At this moment, when Tao Xinyuan was talking about her, Ji Chengyis first reaction was that the guy said something messy to mislead his wife! "What did she tell you about this well?" "It''s me... it''s me who asked her, we have been married for so long, but we have never had children, what can be done... what can be done..." Tao Xinyuan''s voice became lower and lower. Ji Chengyi already knew what she wanted to say, so she couldn''t laugh or cry: "So she asked you to eat more abalone for me?" Tao Xinyuans eyes began to wander: "Sister-in-law said, eating too much abalone is right... its better for you, its easier to have babies." Ji Chengyi''s heart is a little frustrated, he is suspected of something wrong, right? But it''s no wonder Tao Xinyuan, because he doesn''t really want to have a baby so early, so he has always taken safety measures. If there is a baby, there will be ghosts! "I am not good, I have ignored your wishes." Ji Chengyi kissed Tao Xinyuan''s forehead guiltily, "Do you want a baby so?" "Ok!" Ji Chengyi met Tao Xinyuans big bright eyes and smiled: Actually, two abalones are enough. "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan stared at him blankly, but didn''t immediately react. Ji Chengyi was not ready to wait for her to react, he pulled the sheet on the side to wrap them up, and at the same time leaned over and kissed Tao Xinyuan''s lips. The two people under the sheets were making a fuss, and soon there was a blushing and heart-pounding sound. Chapter 1869： When do you have a great-grandson? Early the next morning, Ji Chengyi woke up early, looking at the sleeping little wife in her arms, she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her fleshy little cheek. Tao Xinyuan squinted her eyes with sensation, and hugged Ji Chengyi''s waist before opening it completely. She buried her whole body in Ji Chengyi''s arms, resting her lustfully on Ji Chengyi''s chest, motionless. Ji Chengyi laughed, and wickedly moved to her ear: "Baby, it''s time to get up, or I will kiss you." "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan groaned softly. Instead of being frightened by Ji Chengyi''s words, she proactively pouted her lips. The smile on Ji Chengyi''s face became deeper and deeper, and he bowed his head and kissed her several times, and then offered his own assassin: "Hey, get up, otherwise you won''t be able to make it to go home for breakfast. You don''t want to eat the steamed dumplings made by Aunt Li. Have you and Xiaolongbao?" Sure enough, when Tao Xinyuan heard the word breakfast, her eyes widened, she sat up and said, "Breakfast, I want breakfast." Ji Chengyi sat on the side and couldnt laugh or cry. She really didnt know whether she should feel that her little daughter-in-law was too cheating or should she be helpless, and her own relatives couldnt even compare to a few good dishes in her heart. Tao Xinyuan finally woke up after shouting. After realizing what she had done, her face was slightly red, and she smirked twice in embarrassment. The two simply washed up and drove back to Ji''s house. Along the way, Tao Xinyuan not only remembered the stupid things she did in the morning, but also recalled what happened last night and blushed all the way. When the two returned to Jis house, they were catching up with the family to eat breakfast. The two children were the first to find them back, clamoring to go there and begging for a hug. An Ruixin hurriedly hugged them from the chair. As soon as the two children landed on the ground, they rushed towards Tao Xinyuan happily, shouting tenderly: "Little aunt, little aunt..." Tao Xinyuan was also very happy to see these two children. She hugged the two little cuties, kissed them hard, and asked with a smile: "Little guy, do you miss my aunt?" "Yes, Hee Hee misses my aunt." "Well, Twilight misses her aunt too." "It''s so good, my aunt brought you a small gift, and I will give it to you as soon as I finish eating." "Oh yeah, I like my aunt the most." When the two children heard that there was a small gift, they immediately pounced on and kissed Tao Xinyuan. An Ruixin heard such a sentence when she walked over, and she immediately became jealous: "So you like the little aunt the most? Don''t you like your mother?" The two children were in a hurry, so they let go of Tao Xinyuan and ran back to hug An Ruixin: "No, no, I like my mother the most. I like my mother and my aunt, both." Everyone present was amused by the two children in an instant. An Ruixin leaned over and squeezed their little faces, and said with a smile: "Little clever ghost." just raised her head and looked at Tao Xinyuan and the other two: "I''m back? Didn''t you say that you arrived last night? Why didn''t you come back this morning?" Tao Xinyuan and the two looked at each other, then they blushed at the thought of what happened last night. Ji Chengyi coughed slightly: "I came back last night and went to eat something. It was too late to see that it might disturb you, so I took it out for one night before returning." Although the two tried their best to conceal them, their appearance fell in the eyes of the few people present, what else did they not understand? Old man Ji smiled, and deliberately teased the two of them: "It can be seen that Yuanyuan likes children very much. You have been married for a while. When will I give Grandpa a great-grandson?" Chapter 1870： Passionate female fan When Mr. Ji said this, Tao Xinyuan''s face instantly turned red from her cheeks to the base of her neck. Ji Chengyi also smirked twice: "Aren''t we...we are still young? Besides, sister-in-law, they still have Lan Xi, and they all have babies. Grandpa, you have so many great-grandchildren, why are you still thinking about us? " Old man Ji was not happy when he heard what he said: "Theirs belong to theirs, and yours belong to yours. Where is the same?" Ji Chengyi saw the old man upset, and immediately stunned, hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I said something wrong, the two of us will work hard, and strive to let you hold another great-grandson and great-grandaughter as soon as possible." Master Ji is satisfied now, and snorted coldly: "It''s pretty much the same." At that time, Tao Xinyuan''s face was hot enough to fry eggs, and she lowered her head and said nothing. An Ruixin and others are also busy making rounds: "Okay, okay, let the others aside first, now eat first, eat first." "Yes, yes, eat first, and talk after you finish." The family sat back to their original positions and continued to eat. It was not a weekend, so after the meal, several people were busy with work. An Ruixin thought that Tao Xinyuan had just returned from a catwalk abroad, so she asked, Does Yuanyuan have any job today? Go back to the company? Lets go together later. Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "No, I have to be busy with my graduation thesis recently, so Sister Yan asked me to rest for a while to finish the thesis first." An Ruixin then remembered that Tao Xinyuan would graduate from university in two or three months, but she has been busy with work in recent years. The school is relatively relaxed, and only requires her to complete the credits, and then go back to take the necessary exams. But even if it is relaxed, the graduation project will still be passed. "Then are you going to stay at home today and play with your two children?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi hurriedly said: "I am going to the game company today. Would you like to come with me and have a look?" Tao Xinyuans eyes lit up: "Is it the game we played recently?" "Ok." "Then I will go with you." Tao Xinyuan has played a lot of games with Ji Chengyi over the years, and haven''t seen what the team behind the game is like! "Then we will go there after we have eaten." "Hmm." In this way, after breakfast, An Ruixin took Ji Chengze''s car to the company, while Tao Xinyuan followed Ji Chengyi to his game company. This is Tao Xinyuans first visit to the company. As soon as she walked into the companys door, she heard the enthusiastic shout of the sister at the front desk: "Good season." Ji Chengyi smiled and greeted her, and then he pulled Tao Xinyuan to her side and introduced: This is my wife. Seeing her in the future will be the same as seeing me. Dont bully her. Tao Xinyuan blushed, and greeted the girl at the front desk shyly: "Hello." "Hello, hello, I know, I know, Miss Tao, I have a friend who likes you very much. Can you sign me?" Tao Xinyuan was startled by her enthusiasm, and instinctively leaned against Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi gave a light cough: "Friend? What kind of friend? Men''s and women''s?" The girl at the front desk heard that there was nothing else she didnt understand, and said with a smile: "Female, female, man, how dare I help her ask for an autograph with Miss Tao?" Ji Chengyi was a little embarrassed when she said that, "Then... OK." Chapter 1871： Elevator kiss was caught Tao Xinyuan seriously signed her name on the signature board handed over by the sister at the front desk, and then blushed and said: "Help me thank you friend, thank her for always loving me." The sister at the front desk took the signature board and smiled slightly: "Definitely, I will help you convey her." Tao Xinyuan followed Ji Chengyi upstairs after signing the name. As soon as they left, the girl at the front desk couldn''t help but kissed the signature board several times. While kissing, she sighed: "Ahhhh, Yuanyuan''s face is really super round and tender. It''s cuter than what you see on TV, and it has young teeth! It''s so cute, I really want to pinch it. Its a pity that President Ji cant do anything with me. But looking at it so close, President Ji is really a special old cow eating tender grass. At this time, Ji Chengyi, who had just walked into the elevator with Tao Xinyuan, suddenly felt an itchy nose and sneezed uncontrollably. Tao Xinyuan suddenly became nervous when she saw this: "Brother Yi, you have a cold? Didnt you wait for me outside yesterday to blow the wind for too long? Would you like to see the hospital?" "No no." Ji Chengyi rubbed his itchy nose, and hurriedly waved his hand, "I''m fine, maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." "Behind you, who is talking about you? Who?" Tao Xinyuan widened her eyes and looked curious. "Who knows? Your husband, I am not a celebrity, but I am more popular than those celebrities. How many girls think of the diamond king, they are all clamoring to give me a monkey." Tao Xinyuan''s face sank when she heard the words, don''t turn her face away and stop talking. What Ji Chengyi wanted to see was her appearance. He grabbed Tao Xinyuans hand and hugged the person into her arms and coaxed him: "Okay, okay, soy sauce bottles are almost ready to hang in your mouth. Many girls like me, but I only like you. No matter how much they read, I can''t be theirs, only yours." Tao Xinyuan was so coaxed by him, her anger had been mostly gone, but she still resisted turning her head to look at him. Ji Chengyi looked at the corners of her little daughter-in-law''s mouth that was raised unconsciously, and only felt that she liked this rare temperament arrogant look more and more, and bowed her head and kissed it. Tao Xinyuan was startled: "What are you doing?" Ji Chengyi confidently said: "Kiss you, I kiss my wife, right?" "You..." Tao Xinyuan choked and glared at him, blushing, not knowing whether she was ashamed or angry. At this moment, the elevator door opened, and a lot of company executives were standing at the elevator door. At a glance, they saw their big boss and his wife hugging a Siamese baby in the elevator. Some thin-skinned girls turned red, and some boys were a little embarrassed. The two people in the elevator were also stunned when they heard the sound of the elevator door opening. When they turned their heads and saw so many people standing at the elevator door, it was even more embarrassing to say. Tao Xinyuan was stunned, and immediately pushed Ji Chengyi away, wishing to find a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. Ji Chengyi was equally embarrassed, but quickly reacted, reaching out to grab Tao Xinyuans hand, when nothing happened and said: "Why are you all standing here? No need to work?" A high-level executive who is more familiar with Ji Chengyi immediately took the conversation and smiled: "Listen to the front desk, the boss, you are visiting the company today. Didnt we come here to welcome you and your sister-in-law? By the way, the boss and your sister-in-law, are you not prepared? Did you get out of the elevator? This elevator is going down again." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: "..." Chapter 1872： Newcomer coming for interview an out of the elevator in a hurry, Ji Chengyi didn''t want to bring her daughter-in-law to the company for the first time to cast a psychological shadow on her, and it would not be worth the loss if she never came with him in the future. immediately crossed her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows coldly, and shouted at these gloaters: "Everyone walks around, why should you go, and it''s not that the big boss of the partner is coming to meet a woolen thread." The man smiled, knowing that the couple was embarrassed and didn''t expose it, he smiled slightly and dismissed the group of people hurriedly, don''t join in the fun here. When the crowd dispersed, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan''s expressions finally improved, but after this episode, Tao Xinyuan was reluctant to make any cross-border contact with Ji Chengyi. Originally planning to bring his daughter-in-law to the company to show off his affection, Young Master Ji, who really died before leaving the school, had to take Tao Xinyuan''s hand and walk around. Tao Xinyuan was originally curious about how the game was made, so the first visit between the two was the technical department. This technical department is busy testing the game they played before. Everyones computer is full of colorful data and pictures that she cant understand. Tao Xinyuan looked at it for a while and felt dizzy: "So the game is made like this? It''s so complicated!" Ji Chengyi smiled: "Games are inherently very complicated. Think about the so many animations and so many dungeon tasks in the game. Some of the options you choose are different, and there may be quest lines that are different from people. The most important thing is that so many people are playing each game online, and the smoothness of the game must be maintained. Otherwise, who would like to play if it is too stuck? This is a problem they have to consider and solve." Tao Xinyuan nodded without understanding, and then sighed in a low voice, "Forget it, let''s go to another department to check it out. I don''t understand these." "it is good." Ji Chengyi readily agreed to Tao Xinyuans proposal and took him to other departments instead. As I passed by an office next to me, I happened to see a few high-level technical staff interviewing a young man with his head cut. The young man seemed a little nervous standing in front of a few interviewers, and hurriedly made a self-introduction: "Good seniors, I am Ling Li, graduated from **** University majoring in computer science, and have two years of work experience. This time the interview is for the position of a programmer in the technical department." After listening to his self-introduction, the interviewer raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked: "Your name is Ling Shu? Is the cricket''s cricket or the handsome guy''s handsome?" Ling Shis expression was slightly stiff, and he said awkwardly: "Uh...neither, its a polyphonic character with probability." "Oh." The interviewer showed a suddenly enlightened look, not only that he really understood it or pretended to understand it, "I heard from the personnel side that you wrote in your resume that you are also the game of this new game developed by our company. User, can you tell us your ID in the game?" Ling Shu showed embarrassment, cleared his throat and said: "Cough, of course, my ID in the game is that the handsome guy is me." Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan and stood at the door of the office for a few seconds. Seeing that the interview inside was going smoothly, he was ready to go, but he didn''t want to hear Ling Li''s words after two steps, and he suddenly stopped. The handsome guy is me? Isn''t that the male character who was tortured to death by himself in the game a few days ago because the little fox who robbed his wife''s wife? Chapter 1873： So-called personal grievances "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan took two steps forward and found that Ji Chengyi hadn''t followed. She turned her head and glanced at him with some doubts. Ji Chengyi smiled and made a silent gesture at her, and continued to watch the interview inside. Ling rate paused after speaking, and added: "However, I was suicide-killed two days ago, so you should not miss my account now." The so-called suicide title means that the player chooses a suicidal title because he doesnt want to play the game again because of some things, clears all the information on the account, and resets everything to zero. Ling rate''s words aroused the interest of several interviewers: "You have been suicide blocked? Why? Is there anything about our game that makes you unsatisfied?" "No, no." Ling Shu hurriedly waved his hand, with an embarrassed expression on his face, "It''s a personal grievance." "Personal grievances?" When Ji Chengyi heard Ling Li''s words, he couldn''t help but think of what happened the previous two days. Neither he nor Tao Xinyuan played games in the past two days, and they didnt know what happened in the game. Hearing Ling Shi said this, he subconsciously felt that the reason why he would commit suicide was probably because he had done too much that day. With this thought in mind, Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan into it. Several interviewers were taken aback when seeing Ji Chengyi, and after reacting, they hurriedly stood up and said hello to Ji Chengyi: "Ji Chengyi." "I''ll come over and take a look, you continue, don''t worry about me." Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to sit on the other two chairs next to her. Ji Chengyi said so, but several interviewers did not dare to really ignore them, their expressions were a bit more serious than before. And Ling Shu was also attracted by the two people who suddenly broke in. Seeing that Ji Chengyi was about the same size as himself, he was respectfully shouted by such a bunch of middle-aged men. immediately gave Ji Chengyi the label of rich second generation in his heart, and he was envious and sad. Next, a few interviewers asked some questions about the bullying rate, and there was no clear decision on whether to accept the bullying rate. At this moment, Ji Chengyi suddenly asked: "You just said that you committed suicide in the game because of personal grievances. Can I take the liberty to ask what it was because of grievances?" Ling Su and several interviewers were taken aback. Ling Su touched his head in embarrassment and smiled slightly: "Actually, there is nothing that can''t be said. I added a guild to the game, called the Guild of the World. The president is The No. 1 player in the ranks of all-server combat power. The guild leader was chasing a female character named Temperament Fairy recently, and encouraged everyone in the guild to help him chase people." Tao Xinyuan didn''t quite understand at the beginning why Ji Chengyi took her to the interview, but she finally understood when she heard this. Competing for the world? Temperament little fairy? Isn''t this the ID of the little girl who bullied her in the game that day? So, the man in front of you was the man who robbed her of things that day? Ling Shu suddenly felt a sight falling on him, making him feel a little bit cold behind him. "Ahem, this is nothing at all. If you are in a good relationship, you can help chasing people. But the point is that the female character he liked is too hypocritical. Two days ago, she saw another one in the game. The little pet of the female actor called me to help her grab something. Who knows that the female actor is in charge, so he turned around and asked her boyfriend to **** it back, and exploded a lot of our equipment." Chapter 1874： Accepted you As soon as Ling Shi said this, the expressions of Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi suddenly became a little more subtle. Ling Shu didn''t notice this, and sighed and continued: "The game, the strong is respected, you can grab it. As long as you have won others, you can naturally grab it back. My skills are not as good as others, and the equipment is exploded. It deserves it, there''s nothing to complain about." Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows, saying that this guy can still have three views, at least he will be saved. "But I think so, the woman doesn''t think so. After being blasted with equipment, the woman turned around and ran to the president to file a complaint. Our president heard that it was a real rich second-generation, so she wanted it all that night. That little couple." Tao Xinyuan immediately turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengyi. They hadn''t played games in the past two days, and she didn''t even know that she was still wanted. "If this is really the case, then the follow-up has nothing to do with me. It''s just that the woman is really hypocritical and cautious. Her equipment was exploded. Not only did she hate those two people, even me, who was on the side at the time. People are also miserable. Ling Shu said this with a wry smile, How about how to say that the hero is sad for the beauty gate? The woman and the president have been blowing pillow breeze for a long time, and even said that the president came to trouble me. I really don''t bother it , I withdrew from this guild." "Who ever thought that as soon as I quit the guild, that stupid thing followed and even I was wanted. I was in the top ten in terms of level and combat power in the game. I would rarely be afraid if I singled out. Who''s going to pass, two fists are hard to beat four hands, he is wanted, everyone in the service came to kill me, I was frustrated by the siege, and I was suicidal and titled." Several interviewers listened to Ling Shu''s words and looked at each other, "So, when you came to our company, you actually brought some private grievances, right?" Ling Shi was shocked, hesitated for a moment, and nodded faithfully. was forced to this point and said that there was no resentment at all, it was definitely a lie. Although he didn''t play this game for a long time, he didn''t get along with the world for a long time, but he still inevitably felt cold. After all, he himself assigned the game number level by level, and he had also negotiated with the guild to set up the guild. And when the meeting was just held, the competition was like a shopkeeper. He didn''t do anything under the guild leader''s reputation. It was he who helped to grow the business little by little. Finally, the guild has finally gotten better now, just because a woman who doesn''t die, treats him as an abandoned son, and Ling Shu can''t swallow this breath. Ji Chengyi glanced at Ling Shi, and suddenly said, "You are very honest and a little clever." Ling Shu didn''t think it was a good thing. He lowered his head slightly and was a little disappointed. As early as when he said those things about himself in the game, he had already expected the result of today''s interview. Ji Chengyi was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "When are you free?" Ling Shu didn''t react for a while: "Huh?" "I ask you, if we admit you, when will you be free to report?" Ling Li was in a daze when he heard this, but couldn''t believe that he would have such good luck, and cautiously replied: "It''s okay, I don''t have a job now, I am very leisurely, and I can come over anytime." "In this case, let''s start tomorrow. Don''t go back today. Xiao Wang, take him to the technical department to get acquainted with, identify people, and figure out which part he is more suitable for." Chapter 1875： I was sold and returned to the number of people The person called Xiao Wang, that is, one of the interviewers in charge of the interview, nodded hurriedly. Ling Li only felt that she was smashed by a large piece of pie that fell from the sky. For a long time she couldn''t react to it, and said in a daze, "You mean, I was admitted?" "That''s right." Ji Chengyi said as if thinking of something again, turned his head and glanced at the interviewers present, "Do you have any comments?" A few people hurriedly waved their hands: "No no." What can they say? This company is the property of the Ji family, and now the entire transfer is under the name of Ji Chengyi. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is his own property. No one dared to say anything when the big boss sent a message, let alone recruited such a small programmer. "If that''s the case, then it''s so set." Ji Chengyi said, pulling Tao Xinyuan to her feet and preparing to leave. but suddenly stopped when he passed Ling Shi, patted his shoulder and said: "Some people are not worthy of you to follow. It is not worth it to give up what you like for them." Ling rate was stunned when he heard the words, and when he reacted, Ji Chengyi had already taken Tao Xinyuan away. Coming out of the office, Tao Xinyuan looked around and made sure that Lingru and the others had not followed. She immediately asked curiously: "Brother Yi, that person just now is the one we met in the game, right?" Ji Chengyi smiled faintly and stretched out his hand and scratched Tao Xinyuans nose: You didnt even ask me after hearing it. "Then Brother Yi, why did you think of admitting him? I thought you didn''t like him?" "I didn''t dislike him, but he bullied you that day, I was angry. But as he said, in the game, the strong is respected, he snatched you, I helped you get it back, and it burst. With so much equipment, he killed him back to the resurrection point, even if he was even, there is nothing to worry about. And..." Ji Chengyi said, a sly smile suddenly appeared on his face: "You don''t think he looks smart, but he is actually stupid, and I don''t know if he was sold. It would be fun to stay with him." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Brother Yi, you are evil! At that time, I was still immersed in the joy of passing the interview and officially becoming a member of Kun Teng. Suddenly, he shivered, and the chill rushing from behind became more and more obvious. "What''s the matter? It''s suddenly so cold, shouldn''t I bump into something dirty?" Ling Li muttered to himself, and he hadn''t figured out a reason yet, Xiao Wang had already called him over there. Ling Shu hurriedly responded, and quickly left the matter behind. Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan around the company and found that there was really nothing fun, then he packed up his things and returned home. As soon as she got home, Tao Xinyuan rushed to the two-person room to board the game. "Little fox, little fox, Brother Yi, let''s go to feed the little fox, wait for him to grow up, and then I will drive you around to play." The little fox that Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi had done before was a very beautiful red nine-tailed fox cub. As a mascot in the game, this cub will become a particularly huge nine-tailed fox mount after being fed and grown up. This is also one of the reasons why this thing is so popular among girls. Who doesnt want to have a beautiful, practical and slick exclusive mount in the game? It feels very cool just to sit out! Chapter 1876： Did your Chinese physical education teacher teach it? The two logged into the game one after the other and immediately saw the two bounty hanging in the world. The player [Chasing the Deer World] releases reward missions, all-server hunts down [Presidents Snacks] [Foodies Chief Executive], rewards 100,000 gold coins for each kill, and effectively rewards 10,000 gold coins for reporting coordinates. Ling rates number is also at the same price, but he was hung on the bounty bar with two more words than them: traitor! The ratio of money in this game is 1:100, which means that one kill of the two of them is 1000 yuan in reality. If you really want to kill it, you can also get 100 yuan for the effective coordinates. In the game, this reward is already quite generous. As soon as the two were on the game, someone immediately noticed the situation on their side, and then in the next few minutes, countless people rushing in front of them wanted to kill them to get this task reward. The result of course is that Ji Chengyi''s counter-attack was overwhelmed, and the piece of armor is not left. Realizing that he is not Ji Chengyis opponent, and that he will only be abused if he rushes forward. Many people change their strategy decisively and sell the two landmarks to the world. Ji Chengyi naturally knew this, but he didn''t care too much. He didn''t bother to find the one who competed in the world, let him take the initiative to deliver the best. Sure enough, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan found a beautiful place to feed the little fox, and it didn''t take long to see a fairy crane flying over from not far away. There are two people sitting on the body of the crane, a man and a woman, respectively wearing the IDs of [Competing for the Deer in the World] and [Little Fairy of Temperament]. The two of them just got off the crane, and they competed in the world and immediately said straight to the point: "Is that you two who robbed our fairy pets?" Ji Chengyi laughed angrily at what he said on the spot, Tao Xinyuan wanted to rush up to give him a punch. Who on earth robbed whom? Now it is popular for the wicked to sue first, and the thief shouts to catch the thief? [Chief President of Foodie]: Of course not. [Compete in the world]: How? Dare to be or not? [Chief President of Foodie]: What kind of grabs do we get back our own things? Fellow Daoist, I am afraid that your Chinese was not taught by your physical education teacher. Zhu Lutian has never been ridiculed like this since he was a child, and his heart became so angry that he dropped the little girl next to him and directly attacked the Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyis account was still holding Tao Xinyuans female account. Seeing the man attacking, his eyes were slightly drenched, and he manipulated the mouse to show a wave of movement, and he just made Zhu Lutians account not even his sleeves. With. [Chief President of Foodie]: You are here to feed our son. I will come as soon as I go. Zhu Lutian looked at the little bubble above someone''s head, and became more annoyed. He didn''t forget to tease his sister in the middle of the fight with him. This guy clearly looked down on him! Thinking like this, Zhu Lutian became more annoyed, and manipulated the game number to attack Ji Chengyi again. The game numbers of the two are similar, and the equipment is similar. The reason why Zhu Lutian was able to quickly reach the top position in the battle power list is largely because of his equipment. As a game that needs to rely on players to recharge and make a fortune, the combat power bonuses of krypton gold tyrants and ordinary poor players are naturally different. Zhu Lutian has always been quite confident in his game technology, and after hitting the first position in the battle list, he has expanded greatly, and feels that he is truly invincible in this game. Yes, he didn''t think he would lose when he came to seek revenge this time, but unfortunately, he really kicked the iron this time. Chapter 1877： Come to trouble and get slapped Zhu Lutians game equipment may be similar to Ji Chengyis, but technically its not even the same as Ji Chengyi. The power of Zhu Lutian, ranked first in the game, can only be obtained by winning pk with someone. The power continues to accumulate, and the higher the ranking, the higher the power. The higher-ranking person will lose quite high combat power once pk loses, and the winning side will get particularly high combat power. For this reason, the top "masters" have always been the focus of challenges for the novice rookies. Qi Chengyi''s ranking on the battle power rankings is not very high, Zhu Lutian subconsciously feels that he is just a rich novice rookie. I never thought that the reason why Ji Chengyi''s ranking is not high is entirely because he is too lazy to run pk with people. He plays the game for his wife, and when he has this time to find someone to PK, he might as well do two more love missions with his wife and travel around the mountains and rivers. With such a contemptuous attitude, Zhu Lutian did not try his best at first, but with a playful attitude, wanting to teach the two a lesson. Unfortunately, he was beaten in the face soon. After three tricks with Ji Chengyi, Zhu Lutian watched as his blood bar dropped by more than half after Ji Chengyi''s merciless consecutive skills. Sitting in front of the computer screen, he couldn''t help but gasped. He wanted to remedy it but it was too late. When the two confronted the fourth move, he was directly killed. Zhu Lutian and the little girl who followed him looked at her suddenly grayed out head, and it took a long time before she finally realized what had happened. Zhu Lutian''s face went black, and he couldn''t admit that he would capsize in the gutter. After the death cd arrived, he immediately typed a line to provoke Chengyi with the same season. [Competing for the World]: I was too careless just now, after following your way, come again! Zhu Lutians provocation in Ji Chengyis eyes was the same as if a child couldnt beat an adult, he had to make a few words, which made people laugh, and immediately responded to him. [Chief President of Foodie]: Are you ready now? Compete in the world: Come to death! As soon as the small bubble appeared, the male character controlled by Zhu Lutian rushed over, drew his knife and slashed aggressively. Ji Chengyi manipulated his own game characters to hide and hide, and easily avoided his fierce attacks, so that he could not even touch his clothes. Zhu Lutian didn''t keep his hands at all this time, and tried his best to save face in front of sister paper, but didn''t want to be played around by Ji Chengyi. Wait until Ji Chengyi felt that it was almost done, and several consecutive skills slashed Zhu Lutian''s game character to the ground. This time Zhu Lutian insisted on ten more tricks than last time, but the result remained unchanged. Zhu Lutian''s whole person is not well, a anger turned around in his heart, almost burning him. If it was said that he was too careless to underestimate the enemy at the beginning, then this time, even with his all-out effort, he still couldn''t shake the opponent. Zhu Lutian finally understood why Ji Chengyi had asked him if he was ready, so slapped his face unambiguously, really making his whole face hot, so angry that he wanted to kill! The [Little Fairy of Temperament] saw [Zhulu Tianxia] being chopped down twice in a row, while secretly cursing in his heart that the first in the whole server was really a vain name, while preparing to flee here without the attention of the two of Ji Chengyi. Chapter 1878： Mad at you Unfortunately, she still thinks too beautifully. Just as she turned around and wanted to secretly summon the mount to flee in a hurry, Tao Xinyuan, who sat on the side to feed the fox obediently, discovered her intention for the first time. [Presidents snacks]: Where do you want to go? The little girl didn''t care about Tao Xinyuan at all, she wanted to escape, but Tao Xinyuan didn''t intend to let her go just like that. This is really something that this little girl provoked and involved a bunch of people. Now the person she was looking for is still being abused. He, the initiator, is ready to pat his **** and leave. There is no such good thing. ? Tao Xinyuan decisively manipulated the little girl in the game and rushed towards her, blocking her. [Snack goods from the presidents house]: The matter has not been resolved yet, what are you running for? Tao Xinyuan, the female model, wore a piece of local tyrant equipment that matched Ji Chengyis male model. When she ran and jumped, she was a fairy. When ?? fell in front of the little girl, her eyes suddenly hurt. Originally, she also had a lot of superb equipment. In order to pursue her, Zhu Lutian gave her a lot of good things. Although she is not as charming as Tao Xinyuan, she is also quite charming. But just a few days ago, all of her best equipment was exploded by the two guards, and now this coarse linen is really tight compared to Tao Xinyuan''s name. The little girl was angry. Seeing Tao Xinyuan''s words, she was even more angry, and she directly replied. [Little Fairy with Temperament]: Get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you! Tao Xinyuan almost didn''t laugh out loud. Does this person think she is the one with the same equipment and similar level as her before? Ji Chengyi exploded so many equipments, and even killed and regained his vitality at one time, losing nearly ten levels in a row. Even if Tao Xinyuan is a handicapped, facing another handicap with the same handicap equipment level but not as good as hers, would he be afraid of her? Tao Xinyuan didn''t talk to her, but just started fighting with her. As Tao Xinyuan expected, with the blessing of equipment and level, this woman can be worthy of a tie with her, but now without the foreign object bonus, she soon lay on the ground like the helper she brought. Tao Xinyuan has a sense of accomplishment about this, and immediately ran to show off with her own man. [Presidents snacks]: Brother Yi, Brother Yi, you see, I won. After solving Zhu Lutian, Ji Chengyi decided to go and help. Whoever thought of turning his head would see his daughter-in-law subduing people, and seeing her daughter-in-law''s words of praise and praise, he couldn''t help but smile. [Chief President of Foodie]: Well, its great, our family Yuanyuan is really amazing. The two people who were lying on the ground were stuffed with a lot of dog food: "..." One minute later, the number in Zhu Lutian''s game climbed up again, clamoring and rushing towards Ji Chengyi, but he was killed by a second of course, and a lot of equipment was revealed this time. Next, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan performed the same trick again, squatting in front of the two of them to guard the corpse, preparing to kill the two and restore them to life. The ??The Little Girl has been guarded before, and there is basically no good equipment left, but it is quite disheartening to drop the level. Compared to her, Zhu Lutian was bleeding heavily. The top-quality equipment he bought at a large price exploded one by one, making him anxious, and he couldn''t help but give up cruelly at the two of Ji Chengyi. Here comes the word. [Compete in the World]: You two will wait for me, I will repay this grudge, and I will kill you until you never dare to play this game again! Chapter 1879： Strong buy and sell The two of Ji Chengyi didn''t take his words to heart at all, even when the last two were about to return to the point of rebirth, they even dropped a word lightly. "You are always welcome if you want to trouble us. In addition, the guy you kicked out of the guild will be my next person. If you want to move him, you will have trouble with me. Remember this." Zhu Lutian became more and more angry when he heard the words, all kinds of curses, swear words, and harsh words called him a betrayer. It was really funny to see Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan. He drove a good brother out of the guild, chased him down, and accused him of betraying himself? What a big face? Some people are like this, and they never look for problems from themselves. Even if there is a mistake, it must be someone elses fault, and it cannot be his fault. Zhu Lutian is such a person. At that time, Ling Li didn''t know that he had somehow become one of the parties who were diametrically opposed to each other. The sentence that Ji Chengyi said before he left has been lingering in his mind. He re-boarded his game account that night, and unexpectedly, the reward for himself was still there, but no one came to trouble him. Not long after that, he understood the reason. The reason why he escaped was precisely because there was another bounty on [World]. The player [snack goods of the presidents house] releases a reward task, chases and kills [chasing the deer world] [temperament little fairy], and effectively rewards 100,000 gold coins for reporting coordinates. Ji Chengyis reward task only requires reporting the coordinates, but the reward is as much as the reward for killing two people previously offered by Zhu Lutian. It is clear at a glance which is more tyrant. In the beginning, Ji Chengyi offered a reward for this task, and many people laughed at him as overpowering himself. After all, [Competing the Deer World] is the No. 1 local tyrant in the whole server. Even if the coordinates are reported, can he kill it? But soon everyone was slapped in the face. After chasing and killing [Chasing the Deer World] several times, this person fell out of the top five directly from the battle list, and Ji Chengyi quickly climbed to the front. what does that mean? This means that this rewarder is even better than the first in the whole server, and is a low-key master! Aware of this, all the players in this game are boiling. There is no life in danger and it is easy to get a lot of money. Who can resist such a temptation, for a time all the spearheads of everyone turned around, and they pointed to [Zhulutianxia] and [Temperament Little Fairy]. This club [Chasing the Deer World] is busy fleeing in full server to avoid chasing and killing, how can there be any leisure and leisure to care about him? Another reason why he was so free is because [the chief executive of the foodie] publicly stated that [the handsome guy is me] is the person under his cover. Whoever dares to continue chasing him will kill him until he gets alive. . Ling Shu saw this statement with a black question mark on his face. If he remembers correctly, he and the owner of this account are at grudges, right? The original brother chased him down, but the enemy turned him over? Is this world fantasy? Before Ling Shu could figure out the mystery inside, he received a private message from someone. [Chief President of Foodie]: I will follow my wife in the future. [The handsome guy is me]:? ? ? [The handsome guy is me]: What if I say no? [Chief President of Foodie]: Why don''t you follow us or die? Choose. Ling rate: "..." This style of painting is inexplicably familiar! Chapter 1880： Go back to school together Ling rate finally succumbed to the power of the big boss, and thus became the little brother of the two, and began to follow the two people behind the **** every day to watch the two people show their love and sprinkle dog food. As for the two people wanted by Ji Chengyi as a reward, it didnt take long for [Little Fairy of Temperament] to withdraw because of unbearable chasing and killing. Although [Chasing the Deer World] has been clamoring to find Ji Chengyis troubles, they are not as good as others . In the face of absolute strength, all small actions are in vain, and if this continues, it will be sooner or later to retire. The two of Ji Chengyi were not particularly concerned about this. Soon after returning from abroad, Tao Xinyuan began to prepare her graduation project. Tao Xinyuan is studying in the drama performance department of a well-known performance university in China. If she wants to graduate, she must not only hand in a graduation thesis, but also participate in the drama performance designated by the teacher at graduation. Only those who pass the grade can get the graduation certificate. Graduation thesis is easy to handle, but this graduation performance Tao Xinyuan had to go back to school to find the assigned tutor and other students in the same group to discuss the issue of performance assignment. The tutor assigned by the school to Tao Xinyuan is a teacher who teaches theoretical knowledge of acting. In addition to their graduation performances, the teacher has to be responsible for the teaching of theoretical knowledge for the second and third year. Tao Xinyuan wanted to get to know the teacher before he officially cooperated, so she went to this teachers teaching schedule, and she specially selected one afternoon as an auditor to join the class of the younger students to listen to his lectures in person. Ji Chengyi learned of Tao Xinyuans thoughts and his eyes lit up, and he said directly: "I will accompany you." "You accompany me? But today is a working day, do you have no work to do this afternoon?" "Why is your work important to you? And it''s just one afternoon, and the company won''t run without me, it''s okay." Ji Chengyi said so magnificently, in fact, he had already made a small calculation in his heart. The age difference between him and Tao Xinyuan was actually about the same as that of his brother and sister-in-law. When I met Tao Xinyuan, he was already past school age. In fact, what he most wants to do with Tao Xinyuan is to walk on the trails of the campus together hand in hand to enjoy the time of the two of them alone. Or two people ran hand in hand to the last row of the classroom to listen to the class, while listening to the class while quietly talking love words. Now that this wish finally has a chance to be realized, how can Ji Chengyi let it go? Tao Xinyuan didn''t doubt that he had him. She was very happy to hear Ji Chengyi''s words, and she agreed to his proposal. The two arrived at the school gate in a car that afternoon, and then ran all the way into the campus. When the two arrived in the classroom, the class bell was already ringing. The front row of the classroom was full of people. The two sneaked in through the back door, and then sneaked into the back corner. It happened that there were two rough textbooks under the table in the back row that they did not know who left them, and the two took the opportunity to block their faces. "Brother Yi, we are here to listen to the class, why are you doing the same as being thieves?" Ji Chengyi was enjoying the thrill of taking his daughter-in-law back to the university class. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "Although you are an acting school, there are not many famous celebrities at school. You are a public figure and you are recognized. It would be very troublesome, and we weren''t students in their class, who came to eavesdrop on the class. How embarrassing to be recognized?" Chapter 1881： Two peoples small actions Although Tao Xinyuan still felt that something was wrong in her heart, out of her reliance on and trust in Ji Chengyi, she naturally believed in Ji Chengyi''s words and believed in them. "Then we are going to hide behind you like this for the whole class?" Tao Xinyuan was worried that it would disturb the person sitting in front, moved the textbook in front of her, and asked in a low voice. "Isn''t it okay to sit in the back?" Ji Chengyi tirelessly fooled his cute little cutie. "When we sit in the back, the people in front, including the teacher, will not pay too much attention to us. In this way, we can do some small actions that they can''t notice. " "A little movement that you can''t notice? What little movement?" Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "Just like, kissing." "Kiss? Hmm..." Tao Xinyuan turned her head and was kissed by Ji Chengyi before she could finish her speech. The two hid in the back row, and there were two more books in front of them, which really didn''t attract the attention of others. After all, it was in a public place, and Ji Chengyi couldn''t do too much too much. He only kissed his wife''s little lips for a while and then hurriedly withdrew. Rao is so, Tao Xinyuan''s face still blushed quickly, and she said with shame and anger: "Brother Yi, how can you be like this, so many people..." "What''s wrong with so many people? You are my wife, and it is only right for me to kiss my wife. Who can call me? And, isn''t it that no one sees it?" Tao Xinyuan was so angry with Ji Chengyi''s rogue argument that she couldn''t say anything to refute him, so she had to stare at him with big watery eyes. Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuan''s appearance, not only did not think she was angry, but felt that she was acting like a baby. I was secretly refreshed, but on the face I didnt dare to tease people anymore, making people cry, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, dont get angry, dont get angry, I''m not good. I promise I will never again With your permission, you have to move your hands and feet, okay? Look, the teacher has come in." Tao Xinyuan heard the teacher''s coming and she was really distracted, she hurriedly poked her head out, wanting to see what her teacher looked like. The tutor in charge of Tao Xinyuans graduation project was Guo, a middle-aged man in his forties and fifty years old. He wore a pair of elegant black-framed glasses. Although he was wearing a casual outfit, he couldnt hide his books. He attracted a lot of people as soon as he walked in. Gaze. Ms. Guo is in charge of acting theory class, mainly teaching theoretical knowledge. Such classes are basically boring, and there are many people who skip class. The reason why there are so many people in class today is that the final exam is less than a month away. It is an important period for the roll call between classes and the key points. At the end of the semester, it is in the last few classes. Not coming is more than just missing a hundred million. The content of Mr. Guo''s talk today is observation and imitation, mainly to cultivate students'' ability to capture the external and psychological characteristics of characters, so as to cultivate students'' imitation ability of similarity in appearance and spirit. Mr.Guo talked on stage for a long time, but the students below were drowsy. Finally, a student couldnt help but proposed aloud: Teacher, you always say that we really cant understand. Can someone please come on stage to demonstrate and help us understand? Mr. Guo was taken aback when he heard the words. This is a theory class and not a practical class. What does it mean to invite someone on stage? As soon as I was about to refuse, I saw other students competing to agree with the previous student. Teacher Guo was in a dilemma and had to shout at will: "Then...then the two students in the last row, come up and demonstrate for everyone." Chapter 1882： Called on stage As soon as Mr. Guo said this, the classroom was silent for a few seconds, and then everyone''s eyes were concentrated on the last row of the classroom. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan did not expect that they would be called even after they were all sitting in this back. They were really sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky. After a few seconds, the two talents slowly raised their heads in the inquiring gaze of the classmates, and greeted them embarrassingly: "Hi~" 1,2,3...Three seconds later, the classroom that fell into silence again suddenly boiled. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh... am I dreaming? Yuanyuan... it turned out to be Yuanyuan!" "Tao Xinyuan? How come I am here? Who is the man next to her? Looks so handsome!" "Who else can it be? Of course it is her husband, Ji Ershao, the president of Yaosheng Group!" "I heard that Yuanyuan was in this school. I only chose this school when I applied for the exam. I didn''t see Yuanyuan in two or three years after entering the school. I really started to cry. But God still feels sorry for me. Anyway, let me see my little Yuanyuan before graduation!" The first time he knew the identity of the two, there was a commotion. The people who didn''t know the identity of the two were a bit at a loss, but they were surprised after asking those around them who knew the identity of the two. Although Tao Xinyuan''s reputation in the entertainment industry is not as high as An Ruixin, Yin Ruoxuan and others, it has developed quite well in recent years. There are not many commercials and TV series, but most of them are big brands and big productions. Over the years, Tao Xinyuan has attracted a lot of mother fans with her lovely appearance, not to mention aunt fans, and a group of otakus regard her as a cute girl goddess from the second element. And this is all due to her having a sister-in-law who is addicted to the two-dimensional element. Su Xi usually likes to engage in cosplay when she has nothing to do. Even if she is cos, she also likes to get Tao Xinyuan together. After sending several sets of two-dimensional cos photos in succession, Tao Xinyuan unexpectedly harvested a lot of two-dimensional otaku fans. Together with Su Xi, she is known as the contemporary two-dimensional goddess. Because of this, Ji Chengyi had been angry for a long time, and ordered Su Xi not to damage their cutie casually, otherwise she would be listed as a refusal to come and go. At that time, the two men accidentally exposed their identities. The girls looked at Tao Xinyuan with fiery eyes without any offense. Those boys were different. The gazes staring at Tao Xinyuan were like wolves and tigers. Looking at Ji Chengyi''s anger, he had to pretend to be amiable and could not scare his daughter-in-law. I had to take advantage of my daughter-in-laws head down or the gap in front of her, and then withdrew back, and gave death sight to those who dared to covet the lovely dead house of her daughter-in-law. Ji Chengyi thought he was doing something concealed, but he did not know that all the fans he did were recorded faithfully with their mobile phones, and even cut off the emoji package with the word "gaze from a faithful dog"! Of course, these are all things later. Ms. Guo on the stage obviously did not expect that he would order a big star at this point, and saw that the originally quiet class suddenly turned into a vegetable market. The focus of the class has also changed from himself to the two behind. Teacher Guo was not happy in his heart. He deliberately coughed a few times loudly to draw the attention of everyone present. "A star, right? I have acted in a drama, it happens, I have experience, come up to demonstrate to the younger students and set an example for them." Chapter 1883： Are you sure you are not playing with us? The two were caught up to the stage as if they were chasing ducks. After all, the two of them came to the class. After they came to the stage, they were more or less so vain, and their eyes towards Teacher Guo became more and more flattering. Ji Chengyi is also a successful person who has been starting a business for many years. He knows how to observe his words and colors, and look at the form to reverse his own disadvantages. Seeing that the teacher seemed unhappy about their appearance, he immediately smiled and said: "Hello teacher, I am Ji Chengyi, and this is my wife Tao Xinyuan. I have heard of Teacher Guo''s name for a long time and know that the lessons you teach are particularly exciting. The two of us deliberately came over to listen to the class today. Unexpectedly, Mr. Guo''s eyes were so fierce that he lit us all at once." Ji Chengyis support really made Mr. Guo a little more comfortable. Those who are teachers dont like others to praise their good teaching quality, when even Chong Ji Chengyi casts a teachable look in his eyes. "Since you are here to listen, you should have heard what they said just now?" Teacher Guo said with a straight face, "Then you two will come out for them and let them observe what you are doing. Acting, imitate it." Mr. Guo said and glanced at the two subconsciously: "Ms. Tao has acted before, right? Are you? Have you acted?" The previous words of Teacher Guo were for Tao Xinyuan, but the second half was for Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi hurriedly expressed his position: "Ahem, although I am not an actor and have never acted, but Yuanyuan and I are husband and wife. The tacit understanding is better than ordinary people. It should still be possible." At this time, if you cant do it, you have to say okay. Otherwise, if the teacher hears that he cant do it, he will directly point a boy up to play with his wife, and he will cry without crying! Teacher Guo glanced at him suspiciously, and said dubiously: "Okay, then you two, let me take a look. Just play the role of a scumbag who abandons his original girlfriend and brings his mistress to the original partner. The original partner is heartbroken Play it." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Ji Chengyi: "..." Teacher, are you sure you are not playing with us? Mr. Guo saw that they hadnt spoken for a long time, and raised his eyebrows: Why dont you talk anymore? Cant you do it? Its not like this as an actor, you have to try everything... Seeing that Mr. Guo frowned and was about to start a long discussion, the students below hurriedly lowered his voice to remind them: Dont let Mr. Guo go on, he can teach people to read a lesson without stopping. The two of them changed their faces when they heard this, and said hurriedly: "Mr. Guo, we can do what we can do. Just now we were just thinking about how to do it." Teacher Guo stopped in such a hurry when he reached his mouth, nodded and said: "Okay, okay, then I will find a partner for you again, who of you would like to play that little mistress..." "Don''t don''t..." Before Mr. Guo finished his words, Ji Chengyi stopped him with burning eyebrows. "Mr. Guo, you can just see me and Yuanyuan, so you don''t have to trouble other classmates anymore." Its scary enough to play a scumbag. If you really want to hold a small third, not to mention that his wife is uncomfortable, and he himself has to die. Mr. Guo frowned slightly, and he didnt agree with him: But, how do two of these three play the show? Ji Chengyi hurriedly searched for the rescue tool, glanced at something in the corner of the classroom, his eyes suddenly lit up, and under the surprised gaze of everyone in the class, he quickly rushed over. Chapter 1884： Strange performance Everyone''s eyes followed Ji Chengyi unconsciously, and even saw him rushing to the corner and picking up a...broom. Yes, Ji Chengyi grabbed a broom and walked back to Teacher Guo, flattering: "Just use this." Mr. Guo:"" Seeing him not speaking, Ji Chengyi was afraid that he would disagree, so he hurriedly said, "I remember what one of you was learning to perform? No physical performance, yes, no physical performance! Since no physical objects can perform, this will me I have found a real object, should it be okay? Besides, this scene originally meant that Yuanyuan and I were the protagonists, and the mistress was a foil. The focus is on us. We have exerted a good influence on it, but it wont be a big deal, yes. Right?" Mr. Guo was silent for a long time and really told him to move, and nodded reluctantly. The script was given by Teacher Guo. It is about a simple and honest rural guy who went out to work alone in order to give his girlfriend and his family a better life, but after seeing the colorful world outside, he empathized and fell in love with the city. Fashionable girl. At this time, because his girlfriend couldn''t contact him for a long time, he hurried from his hometown to the city to find his lover, but didn''t want to accidentally see his boyfriend holding another woman''s affectionate affection. After reading the script, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but cursed the scumbag, but after thinking about it, he would have to play the scumbag next. Ji Chengyi: "..." Heartbroken, old iron! At the beginning of the plot, the girlfriend Xiaomei met her boyfriend and cheated. After being hit hard, she went forward to question her boyfriend. "Azheng, what are you doing? Who is this woman? Why are you holding her?" Tao Xinyuan was born as a child star, and although her acting skills are not perfect, she has some skills, not to mention that it is Ji Chengyi who will play with her, and she really entered the scene all at once. The cough, glaring at Ji Chengyi and his arms with the crutch, its really like the original partner who accidentally caught his man cheating and was so angry. Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows, and squeezed the broom in his arms as if weakly, and said with a disdain: "Don''t you see it all, why would you ask?" Just looking at his face, you can''t imagine that he was holding a broom in his arms, but when you look at the whole picture, there are so little...spicy eyes. It is obviously a very serious and irritating scene, but because of this broom, it has become a very strange style. There are already many people who endure the laughter and their faces are distorted, but neither of the two on the stage laughs, perfect interpretation of what is called professionalism, and the performance is really serious. Tao Xinyuan seemed to be hit hard by something invisibly, and her figure was shaken, and her whole body began to fall, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes, and she said hoarsely: "Why? What did I do wrong, you want to be so right? Me? Before you left, you clearly said that you only like me in this life. When you make money, you will come back and marry me gracefully. But now? How did you keep your vows?" Ji Chengyi looked at Tao Xinyuans tearful eyes, a trace of distress crossed his eyes, but he had to continue acting according to the script. "Vow?" Ji Chengyi snorted, and the mockery on his face became more and more serious, "Have you never heard that the most unbelievable thing in this world is the rhetoric of men? What vows are important to my future? My future is important?" Chapter 1885： A funny and irritating lesson After reading Ji Chengyi, he secretly complained about scum in his heart, and it really knocked all the men over. What is the most unbelievable thing in the world is a mans rhetoric? His rhetoric has always been fulfilled, right? What if your daughter-in-law has doubts about herself because of this? This **** screenwriter has been scumbed before, otherwise, how could he write such lines that discredit the vast number of male compatriots, hey, so angry, but still have to maintain his momentum! Tao Xinyuan shook her body again when she heard Ji Chengyis words, and said with grief: "You...how did you become like this? Azheng, you used to...you were not like this before." When Tao Xinyuan said this, the tears in her eye sockets had fallen uncontrollably, and her eyes filled with tears, filled with disbelief and pain, were pierced like a sharp needle. Ji Chengyi''s heart made him wish he could not wait to rush forward and hug the person in his arms, coax him well, and kiss her tears away. However, the current situation does not allow him to do this. If he can''t help but rush over now, then all the previous efforts will be wasted. Thinking that he would have to read the brain-dead line again, Ji Chengyi quickly moved away from that moment of shaking, firmly tightening the broom in his arms for a few minutes, showing a pair of nostrils facing the sky, condescending to look down on people. "As long as it is a human being, how can it not change? Are you really the rural poor boy who didn''t know anything? Look at me now, in my suit and shoes, how can I still have rusticity? I am no longer the same. Its me, but youre still the same you were before. Look at what you are wearing? You can see what she is wearing for dozens of floor stalls made of coarse cloth heads?" Ji Chengyi turned his attention to the broom in his arms: "She is wearing a brand-name custom made just recently, and her dress alone is enough for your family to spend a month." "Puff..." I praised the customization of the nameplate on a broom, and finally someone couldn''t help laughing. "Look at other people''s hands, their faces, they are as clean as a child, white and tender, full of collagen. What about you? An old lady who is as rough as a seven-year-old 80-year-old, what would you compare with her? If you were me , Would you give up such a person who is helpful to my career and is worthy of me in every aspect, and choose a woman who has no beauty and can''t help me in my career? Xiaomei, stop deceiving yourself, You are not good enough for me now, so let''s get together and get together." Tao Xinyuan heard this sentence, it was good to get together, and the tears in her eyes burst out like a dike. People in the audience saw this unconsciously suppressing their smiles, unconsciously being infected, and beginning to feel sorry for this girl who was disappointed and ridiculed. Tao Xinyuan lowered her head slightly and kept crying. Even without lines, she could feel her despair and injury. I dont know how long it has been, a burst of applause suddenly awakened the people who were immersed in the stagnant atmosphere in the classroom. The students underneath followed the prestige and saw Mr. Guo, who was standing not far away, with a serious face. The applause was rustling, but it finally merged into one piece. Even if Ji Chengyi replaced the hateful third party with a broom, it made them have a little drama at the beginning, but the two of them used acting skills to teach them a lesson worth remembering in the end. Chapter 1886： You cant deceive your eyes Ji Chengyi heard the applause and knew that they had finally passed the level. He immediately threw away the broom in his hand and rushed over to hug Tao Xinyuan and comforted him: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s really..." Ji Chengyi helped Tao Xinyuan wipe the tears with his hands, but didn''t want him to just wipe off the previous tears, and the next tear rolled down again. Tao Xinyuan sobbed and said aggrieved: "Yes... I''m sorry, I can''t help it." She was really too deep into the play just now. After all, the person who was playing with her was Ji Chengyi. Even if Ji Chengyi had just a simple broom in his arms, she could not help but feel heartache when she heard those words and couldn''t help being wronged. As long as she closes her eyes now, her mind will unconsciously reflect the way Ji Chengyi just said those words, and she can''t stop her tears. Ji Chengyi looked at his wifes grievances and cried, and he was so distressed. was anxious, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind, and he lifted Tao Xinyuan''s face suddenly, and kissed her lips in front of everyone present. "Hmm..." Tao Xinyuan was startled, her tearful eyes suddenly widened to the extreme, and the constant flow of tears stopped because of her surprise! The people underneath were still caught off guard by the applause of the two of them, and they were caught off guard by a large amount of dog food. Look at this large crowd, and it will take a long time to kiss and kiss. Is this going to live and abuse a single dog? Some fans suddenly recovered after the initial shock, and hurriedly took out their mobile phones to record the scene. Ji Chengyi kissed Tao Xinyuan for a long time, and saw that she finally stopped crying before separating the two lips. Instead, she kissed Tao Xinyuans eyes with distress, "Is it still uncomfortable?" Tao Xinyuan flushed, lowered her head and shook her head shyly. "That''s good." Ji Chengyi said, holding Tao Xinyuan''s hand and turning to look at Teacher Guo, "Teacher, our demonstration just now is okay." "Huh." Teacher Guo snorted dissatisfiedly. Now these young people are becoming more and more unruly. They dare to do this in class... Cough cough, thinking that when he was with his wife, he even had to find a place where no one was there! "On the whole, it''s okay, but you..." Teacher Guo pointed to Ji Chengyi, "The expression in the eyes and the expression is still not good enough. Just the few paragraphs where you just said satirized the woman, you can actually be more indifferent and more mean. .Although you are saying hurtful things, but your eyes and your look can''t deceive people. Compared with disdain, you just have more worry and distress. Remember that you are acting as a genuine scumbag. , Not a passionate man with hardship." As soon as Mr. Guo said this, the students below started discussing it. "Hey hey, Mr. Guo''s words are turning a corner and telling us that the second youngest is Ehime Yuan, so can''t you act like a scumbag?" "Hahaha, it''s really true when he said that. Just now I thought that the scumbag played by the second youngest man seemed to be wrong, but I couldn''t tell. Is that the reason? Sure enough, I really love someone, and the look in my eyes is the most deceiving. Nothing!" "Kicking through this bowl of dog food, isn''t it the right thing to do? If you abuse the dog like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" Mr. Guo listened to the noisy discussion below, coughed lightly, and then said: "Ahem, but you are not a professional. It would be good to be able to do this." The potential meaning of ??, young people almost get it, dont show affection in my class anymore! Chapter 1887： Heartbroken old iron Ji Chengyi smirked twice, and hurriedly borrowed the donkey from Po Xia: "What Teacher Guo said is, can we go down now?" Teacher Guo waved his hand, and the two ran off the stage and returned to their original positions. After the trouble between the two, how can any student concentrate on listening to the class? Mr. Guo also knows what the students are thinking. Fortunately, after the two of them demonstrated, most of this class has already been gone. Mr. Guo commented on the two previous performances and after a few sentences, the get out of class was almost over. He didn''t drag the class and left as soon as the get out of class bell rang. Tao Xinyuan and the two originally planned to wait for Teacher Guo to go to him after class. As a result, Teacher Guo slipped fast, but the two of them were blocked by fans who suddenly swarmed in. "Yuanyuan Yuanyuan, are you really a student in our school? Why haven''t I met you before?" A female classmate sat in front of the two of them, taking advantage of the advantage of getting a month from the water, and immediately after class He came over and asked. Tao Xinyuan was a little embarrassed and said: "I am already a senior this year. I used to have relatively little time at school due to work reasons. It is normal if I haven''t met." The two talents said that the army of fans has arrived, and they chirping to ask various questions of the two. "Is Yuanyuan a senior? So fast! You will be graduating just after you met, but if Yuanyuan is already a senior, why would she come to listen to our teacher Guo''s class with her second youngest?" "That''s it. My graduate tutor is Mr. Guo, so I came to listen to his class and see if he gets along well." "It turns out that this is the case, Yuanyuan, you don''t have to worry about it. Although Mr. Guo is a bit verbose, he is still very nice." "Yuanyuan, can I take a photo with you?" "Yuanyuan, can you sign me?" "Yuanyuan..." At first, everyone was relatively reserved, and only pulled the two of them to ask a few irrelevant questions, but soon some people couldn''t help but began to beg for welfare. As the first person spoke, the next ten minutes basically became time for fans to seek welfare. Ji Chengyi carefully guarded Tao Xinyuan on the side to prevent her from being bumped by these people, and on the other hand, he happily enjoyed these people''s love for them. The feeling of showing affection in front of the fans with the daughter-in-law is not too good. Just when Ji Chengyi was more or less reluctant to think about it, a girl suddenly approached from the side, and the **** mysteriously said: "Second Young Master..." "Huh? What''s wrong? Do you want an autograph or a group photo?" "No, no, no, I am..." The girl was a little bit twisted, making Ji Chengyi''s heart alarm bells, secretly saying that this girl likes him, want to confess to him on the spot, right? Ji Chengyi''s face suddenly became serious, and the small theater in his brain had developed to an unstoppable level. is even more secretly poking up the belly draft, once the girl confessed to him, he must sternly reject her, and fully demonstrate his loyalty to his daughter-in-law! However, before he could think about how to reject the girl, he heard her say: "The second youngster, I am a fan of Xin Xin, and even Xin Xin and the boss''s CP fan. Can you help me ask them for an autograph Come on please!" Ji Chengyi got stuck in his throat when his rejection came to his lips, his face stiffened and said: "That''s it?" The girl was at a loss: "Yes, that''s it." Ji Chengyi: "..." Heartbroken! Chapter 1888： Want to hit someone.jpg The girl saw that Ji Chengyis face was not right, and thought he wanted to reject herself, so she asked pitifully, "Can''t it?" Ji Chengyi was awakening from a dream, trying his best to stabilize the expression on his face, nodded and said: "Yes." The girls eyes lit up slightly: "Really? Thank you so much." Many people beside ?? actually have this thought. After all, Ji Chengyi is also the brother of the big boss and the brother-in-law of An Ruixin. It can be said that it is easy for a family to get an autograph. But some people have thin skins after all, and no one takes the lead. I am really embarrassed to open this up and trouble others. Now that some people have started this head, those people who are eager to move are naturally not suppressing their desires, and rushing over. "Me too, I like Xinxin and the boss the most. Can you help me ask for a high-definition signed photo of the two of them?" "I am also a fan of Shin Shin. I have watched every show of Shin Shin, and I have bought every album. Can you ask for an autograph for me?" "Woo, I have liked Xinxin since she debuted. I have liked her for a long time. Can Yuanyuan help me take a photo with her?" "" Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: "..." What you said before likes us the most, and likes us the most? Do you know that your idols are so fickle? Ji Chengyi and two of them had to deal with these people in the classroom for a long time before they finally escaped. They ran to find Mr. Guo, who had been driving away early, and discussed about Tao Xinyuans graduation performance. And that night, the performance of the two in class, the comforting kiss after the performance, and even the scene of being surrounded after class were all filmed into videos and posted on the Internet. Soon, various entries related to the two were quickly pushed to the front. Tao Xinyuans fans and the CP fans of the two moved immediately after hearing the wind, and each and every one of them felt like an old mother that there was a young woman in our family. "In the blink of an eye, did Yuanyuan have to graduate from university? Time really flies. My impression of Xiao Yuanyuan is still in the underage cutie! How long has passed since she was in university? Graduated and married." "Hahaha, Yuanyuan is still cute even after graduating from university. Although it has been several years at first thought, Yuanyuan still feels the same to us as before. Although she is married, she seems to us She was still the little princess from before. Before marriage, she was the little princess of her elder brother, and after marriage, she was the little princess of the second youngest." "Yes, yes, I think the teacher is right. The second youngster looked at Yuanyuan''s eyes full of love. If you like someone, the look in your eyes will not deceive. I used to think that they were both. I dont match each other. Im worried that Yuanyuan is so innocent and will get hurt when she is with the second younger. Now she is glad that she met the second younger. There is such a person who loves her, loves her, protects her innocence and innocence, it is sweet to death! Woo..." "When Yuanyuan was crying so sad, the eyes of the Second Young Master really hurt to the bone. However, I didnt show my aunts smile by holding Yuanyuan and kissing her for a long time when she was in danger!" "23333, has no one noticed the expression of the second youngest when the fans chased the second youngest to take a photo with the boss? You are too much like this. [Birth and no love.JPG] [Zhaxin Lao Tie JPG]" "You were wrong upstairs, it was clearly [the baby is wronged but the baby does not say.JPG]" Ji Chengyi: "I want to hit someone.JPG" Chapter 1889： Team up Ling rate is a bit depressed recently, no, it is quite depressed. It''s not that the new job is not going well, but because it is too smooth. Ling Shu just joined the company less than half a month before being pulled to the backbone of the technical department because of his outstanding performance, and participated in the production of a new game. Since then, Ling Shu has been completely plunged into the abyss. Technologists most often work overtime and stay up late, especially after contracting a project, working overtime in the company every day or even sleeping in the company altogether. The rate came by coincidence. The company is planning to develop a new game. Although the picture of the previous game is beautiful, the operation is more difficult. Hands-handicapped gangs like Tao Xinyuan, if there are no big brothers like Ji Chengyi, Im afraid they wont even be able to get out of Novice Village. The difficulty of the game is too high, which makes some handicapped parties deeply frustrated, and the company also misses a large part of the users. For this reason, the company decided to develop a new game aimed at people of all ages, so that all people can play this game, not just limited to a certain group of people. According to the theory, Ling Ta just joined the company is a fairly pure newcomer, such a big project really does not change what he has to do with him. The bad thing is that he is the person Ji Chengyi personally ordered. Although he can''t be considered as going through the back door, he has passed through Ji Chengyi''s mouth after all. The people under ?? did not dare to neglect him, and he also knew that if he failed to show some special skills after entering the company, it would definitely make people think that he was hoisted into the company on a whim by the boss. Therefore, when he first joined the company, Ling Shu tried very hard to prove himself. He originally had two years of work experience, and he learned things very quickly. No matter what jobs the technical department gave him, he was very quick to get started. Xiao Wang, the deputy head of the technical department, was not particularly interested in this newcomer at first, and he also felt that the big reason why he would be accepted by the company was because of luck. After being contacted, he had to admit that his boss is still very visionary. This guy has strength and hard work, and is worth training. With such thoughts in mind, Xiao Wang made an exceptional nomination to allow him to participate in the development of this new game. The original intention was to let him learn things with his predecessors. But I didn''t want this guy to get started quickly, and afterwards they made them forget that he was a newcomer, and began to look at him with the same eyes. Ling Li worked overtime for a month, and finally started to regret after holding two eye bags that were about to drop to his chin. Why can''t I think so much? As soon as I entered the company, I was very sharp. Now is it a tragedy? It was hard to get through to the end of the project, and the new game was officially launched after the internal test was completed. The company was quite generous to let Lingli take three days off to let him rest. Lingru went home and fell asleep on the bed. When he woke up, it was already the next night. He slept for more than 20 hours. After waking up, Ling Shi simply cleaned herself up, then boiled water and soaked a bucket of instant noodles before turning on the computer to log in to the game that she hadnt played for more than a month. As a result, he had just boarded, and was about to eat noodles while brushing the task, and received a private message. [Chief President of Foodie]: Me? Ling Shi hurriedly swallowed the instant noodles in his mouth and replied. [The handsome guy is me]: Hmm. [Chief President of Foodie]: Will "xx Glory" play? [The handsome guy is me]: Huh? [Chief President of Foodie]: Come form a team and take your sister-in-law to score points. Ling rate: "..." Can I refuse? Chapter 1890： Show off wealth invisible "Xx Glory" is a very popular tower pushing game in recent months. There are nearly 80 heroes in the game, most of which are based on the more famous characters in ancient times. These heroes are easy to operate and some are not easy to operate. For some handicapped parties, they are still very easy to use, so they are very popular among men, women and children. Tao Xinyuan became obsessed with this game in the last month, mainly because there is a character of Li Bai in the game that fits her first love image in the earliest game. Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi were precisely due to the game "Dream x Datang". Unfortunately, shortly after they played this game because of a problem with the production company, it closed down not long after they played it, and the game has since disappeared. At that time, the two were playing abroad. When they came back, the game was no longer found. For this, Tao Xinyuan was lost for a long time, and then she was kidnapped by Ji Chengyi to play another game before she finally got better. Tao Xinyuan saw Li Bai in this game for a month, and was shocked by him at a glance, pulling Ji Chengyi into it quickly. There is a ranking mechanism in this game that requires five people to play. Ji Chengyi played several rounds with Tao Xinyuan before that, and the rounds matched his teammates. Although they all won in the end, there is still a kind of unspeakable fire. It just so happened that Ji Chengyi suddenly saw Linglu go online, thinking that the new game of his own company seems to have been tested recently, it should be online now, and Linglu was almost empty, so he took the initiative to hook up. Ling Shu saw Ji Chengyi''s question, the first reaction is to pretend not to see it or lie to say that he is not himself. I cant blame him for this. Now, when he hears the word "sister-in-law", his legs are soft and panic. It is really his sister-in-law''s skills...too unflattering. Before, when he was not so busy, the three of them had made copies together, and the situation was as tragic as it was tragedy. Obviously it was a group of three people, but in the end it became a second-dozen boss and a sister-in-law. He seriously suspected that his sister-in-law was a boss who was sent by the game company to lurk in the players! This idea was turned around in Ling Shi''s mind before being rejected by him. For some reason, he was inexplicably guilty of this couple. When he thought of Ji Chengyi''s previous hookup with him, he said, "Why don''t you follow us, or die", he feels chills behind his back. Hesitated for a moment or chose to compromise, and replied helplessly. [The handsome guy is me]: Well, I have played. [Chief President of Foodie]: Do you have a platinum account? Platinum is a level in the game''s ranking system. The more you win, the higher the level. Platinum is in the middle level, and the higher is not the same. Ling Shu thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there was such a number. His large number has already reached the highest level. This is a small number, but it is not his number, but that of his little nephew. His little nephew some time ago learned that he was particularly good at playing games, so he gave him this number, hoping that he could help him with it. But he was too busy during this time, and he really couldnt spare the time to help play, so this number is still in the platinum rank. [The handsome guy is me]: There is a platinum end, QQ zone. [Chief President of Foodie]: OK, add me QQ, 88888888. Ling Liao saw that a row of mmp, eight eights, appeared in his mind instantly. This kind of number is very expensive at first sight, and it is the most annoying for local tyrants and gods! Chapter 1891： Slaps come so fast Ling Shu was full of hatred for the rich, and soon added Ji Chengyi''s account, and then landed on the game. It didn''t take long to receive Ji Chengyi''s team application. After Ling Shi clicked the confirmation, he found that there was still one person in the team, not to mention his sister-in-law. It was just this look, and was blinded by the game IDs of these two people again. The ID of Ji Chengyi is Xiuxiuxiu''s nanny, and the ID of Tao Xinyuan is grandma Li Bai. This ID looked mediocre, but as an old player''s bullying rate, he saw some clues, but he decisively chose to deceive himself at this time. He didn''t think about anything, didn''t know anything, so he didn''t see that these two people were showing affection, huh! In this period of time, there are a lot of people playing games, and the number of segments of a few people is not very high, so they quickly joined the team. Unexpectedly, the two of them selected Li Bai and the nanny as soon as they entered the team. Ling Li looked at the heroes they chose, and then looked at the IDs of the two, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. is really enough. At this time, I still dont forget to show my love, its crazy. Ji Chengyi chose the hero in seconds and directly typed: "Don''t move, don''t send it, take a trip." followed by the winning percentage, a record of more than 30 rounds, a 100% victory. The other two teammates who were matched immediately saw this win rate in a row: "666". Ling Shu thinks that based on the strength of this old man, he has never lost. From the lowest rank to the present rank, it would be more than 30 games, so he won with this all the way? Before Ling Li recovered from the complex amount of information, he suddenly heard the voice of a girl in the headset. "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, I am riding a baby carriage to suckle you." The girls voice is soft, unconsciously thinking of what a simple and lovely girl behind this voice is. followed by a magnetic and gentle male voice: "Well, good milk." Ling Shu intuitively feels that these two voices are inexplicably familiar, but if I really want to think about it, I really cant remember where I heard these two voices. Both the jungle and support positions have been taken away, and Ling Shi took a crispy female shooter. When the ??page jumped into the arena, Lingshi''s people all saw the lineup and ID on the opposite side. Tao Xinyuan suddenly exclaimed: "Hey, why are the IDs of the second person and the third person opposite you look so familiar?" Ji Chengyi and Ling Shu looked at the ID of the two people mentioned by Tao Xinyuan. This look... isn''t it? One ID is called Domination of the World, and the other ID is the fairy herself. How do these two IDs resemble the previous games [Competing for the Deer World] and [Quality Fairy], but it may also be a coincidence. After all, this game has a lot of audiences, so its so easy to encounter. Thinking of that, the three of them were still attached to the two of them, especially as soon as they entered the field, the opposite [Domination of the World] arrogantly said: The opposite should hurry up and make six-point shots, otherwise, it depends on Dad. Kill you to doubt life! This one who dominates the world is also a jungler, responsible for taking the rhythm and reaping heads. As soon as his words came out, Ji Chengyi and the others couldn''t help but squinted their eyes, instinctively that the tone of this person''s words really resembled someone. No one paid any attention to his clamor, but the man reluctantly ran into their wild area without fear of death. So, less than a minute after the start of the game, the game prompt sounded: "Li Bai killed **** to get the first blood!" Everyone: "..." This face slap is really fast! Chapter 1892： Was smeared with blood Ling rate this will be developing on the bottom road, I was stunned when I heard the prompt. Immediately after he heard Tao Xinyuans surprise and admiration: "Brother Yi, you are great, you will give him a second in no time." "Well, you are also great, the doll cart drives very steadily." Ling Shu silently opened the record table and took a look. As expected, he saw an assist behind Tao Xinyuans baby carriage: "..." "Yuanyuan, my blood volume doesn''t seem to be enough, come and take a bite." "Okay, reward you, mua~" Ling rate thought that Ji Chengyi''s **** meant to let Tao Xinyuan manipulate the nurse to add blood to him. Whoever thought he meant to let Tao Xinyuan kiss him and encourage him. Ling Shu silently listened to the sound of the two men through the microphone, and was smeared with blood by this cruel reality. Dont go too far, you two, there is a single dog here! Damn, I''m going to be abused to death QAQ! The opposite of the dominance of the world pretended to be slapped in the face, furious, and directly typed a long string of words and cursed. "Spicy I chicken, what kind of ability is it to bring an assistant nurse? There is a kind of singles." This time Ji Chengyi took care of him, and he simply replied: "Oh." In the time when the opposite person cursed, Ji Chengyi had already reached the fourth level and rushed to the opposite wild area single-handedly. The jungler on the opposite side just came out of his home base, and before he finished scoring a monster, he ran into Ji Chengyi head-on. Swipe down a set of tricks, and finally someone who came out of the base camp was sent back. Never mind, Ji Chengyi replied very viciously after sending the person back: "One-on-one?" Dominates the world: "..." So angry! Just when Ji Chengyi entered the enemy''s camp alone, he easily captured the opponent''s head coach, waved his sleeves, and by the way, when he wiped out the opposite field, Ling Li also started a fierce fight with the two opponents on the bottom road. Since it was a two-on-one, and the heroine he chose was relatively weak in the early stage, after successfully killing one of them, Ling''s hero only had a small half of blood left, but the opposite output still had more than half of the health bar. It was really not. How can there be a chance of winning. At this moment, Tao Xinyuan drove a baby carriage and wanted to rush to the opposite wild area to support Ji Chengyi, just passing by him. Ling Shus eyes lit up, and she hurriedly yelled: "Sister-in-law, take a bite!" Tao Xinyuan suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice, she was startled: "Are you handsome?" Shuai Shuai Shuai is the ID of Ling Shu, Ling Shu hurriedly responded: "Yes, it''s me. I''m right next to you now, come and take a bite." Lingru looked at the baby carriage not far away expectantly, only to find that she was parked in place, motionless. Tao Xinyuans embarrassed voice came from her ear: "But I..." Before Ling Shi had time to listen to Tao Xinyuan''s words, the opponent''s output had already rushed to take him away. Ling Shu looked at the black head portrait on the screen with a bewildered face, crying and shouting: "Sister-in-law..." Tao Xinyuan laughed awkwardly, and said: "Brother Yi said, I can only nurse him when I play with a baby carriage, and other people can leave it alone." Ling rate: "..." He even forgot that his sister-in-law is a game black hole, woo woo woo... Ji Chengyi also heard what his daughter-in-law said, and laughed lowly, and said softly: "Good." Tao Xinyuan immediately resurrected full of blood, chuckled silly. Ling rate: "..." Who will cross these two guys out! Chapter 1893： This game cant be played Tao Xinyuan, Ji Chengyi and others are teaming channels, which means that the voices of a few of them can only be heard by the three people in a team, and the other two cannot. Because of this, Ling Shu feels that he is pressing harder. If the other few were also abused with him, he would still have a little balance in his heart, but the fact is that he is alone here by the two people showing their affection and abuse, and he can''t be wronged anymore. The little brother Ling Shu who silently gave up the treatment was resurrected from his home base tragically, and he didn''t expect the two guys to come to help anymore. At that time, the outer tower of the bottom road had been demolished, but it didn''t matter, the other two roads on their side were fine, and the bottom road outer tower on the opposite side also burst. As for the jungler on the opposite side who just came out and went home again, he finally learned to be smart after he was resurrected again. After realizing that he couldn''t beat Ji Chengyi by himself, the man decisively brought a fleshy assist and an output to gang up on Ji Chengyi, and the output he brought also had its own dizziness control skills. The person also thinks very beautifully. Once the most powerful person is stunned, he will have to hang up again if he is beaten by a group. Furthermore, there are three people on his side, but there are only two people on the opposite side. They consume all the energy and consume him, completely forgetting that a few minutes ago he was still clamoring for singles. However, he obviously knows nothing about power. The reason why some people in this world can be called great gods is precisely because they have the ability to fight one hundred against one hundred. The three people from the opposite side are coming menacingly, but Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan are not empty. When the stun skill was released from the output on the opposite side, he also used the second skill to draw a circle on the spot. This circle can help him resist an attack on the opposite side, including stun. The person standing across from this circle cant get rid of too much blood. In addition, when Tao Xinyuans baby carriage is turned on, a circle will appear around him. As long as he is in this circle, he can be friends. Fang''s hero increases blood. After a team battle, the hero Ji Chengyi played not only did not lose blood, but was also full of blood. The three people on the opposite side were unlucky. "No one can stop." "Two consecutive blows." "Three consecutive wins." It was said that it was three to two, Ji Chengyi insisted that nothing happened here, and the three groups on the opposite side were destroyed directly. Infringement rate: "" A few people on the opposite side: "..." The other two teammates of the friend: "Big Brother 666, you are already lying down, let us fly." Tao Xinyuan''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. Looking back at 0/3, she was quite happy. "Brother Yi is so amazing! He just killed three at the beginning, and the opposite is not your opponent." Ji Chengyi was praised by his wifes daughter-in-law, and she did not forget to praise her in turn: Its all your credit to Yuanyuan. If you werent by my side, how could I last for so long? Ling rate: "..." Hey, you two are enough! There is also a degree of business bluffing for good or bad, and it can be fake after it passes. Tao Xinyuans praise of Ji Chengyi is obviously very useful, and her tone is full of gratification: "Hey, how can I be so good? It''s Brother Yi that you played well." Ji Chengyi said: "Then since I played so well, can I ask for rewards?" "Huh? Reward?" The voices of the two people stopped abruptly, and they were replaced by the voices of the two people on the phone. Ling Shu was stunned for a while before finally realizing what the two of them were doing, instantly indifferent. Damn, labor and management are about to call the police! Chapter 1894： Just lie down and win If the master is on your side, of course it is a good thing, but if you stand on your opponent''s side, it will be particularly hard. It took less than five minutes to start the game, and was killed three times in a row. Whenever I thought about starting the game, I made the opposite six-pointer. Someone on the opposite side only felt hot on his face. Dont hit this face too painfully. The man was really anxious. He cursed a lot of swear words, and all turned into a bunch of harmony symbols, and finally he just turned on the other side and scolded Ji Chengyi. The so-called opening is to use some external software to improve their own game operation capabilities. This is very unfair to those who play games on their own, so it is quite condemned. [All] Dominate the world: Opposite Li Bai, spicy chicken, **** you**, don''t think I know, you must have used a plug-in software to open it! You wait for me, and I will report you as soon as I go out! [All] The fairy herself: , I''m just a girl, why hit me like this? In addition, the meat outfit assistant probably also played with the two of them in a team, and he forcedly followed: "If I remember correctly, I am a meat, right? What the **** is this hurt?!" Facing the opposite behavior, Ji Chengyi''s friendly army was very disdainful. "What''s the matter with a girl? I am also a girl, and I play a game for men and women. Where is the blame? You are the one who beats you! There is another one that can''t be beaten by a personal attack. This quality is also 666." "Do you understand the level and economic suppression? If you don''t understand anything, just say that others open the plug-in. Spicy chicken is talking about yourself. It''s so embarrassing to fill the big gods and let us six-point shots. Really laugh. The other two teammates who were not in line with the three of them were ridiculed by Ji Chengyi and their side, and they actually followed their own jungler. "The opposite jungler, our jungler, Spicy Chicken teammate." "Sure enough, this rank says that the ones who take the trip are basically pits, pit ratios!" In this way, it was originally the two sides scolding, but it turned into a confrontation in the end. Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan were too lazy to pay attention to them. When everyone was busy scolding, they silently wandered the wild area, broke the second tower in the middle road, and rushed to the opposite highland with lightning speed. The people on the opposite side quickly noticed this and ignored the quarrel. The five people rushed over. [All] Dominate the world: the game can be lost, the opposite Li Bai must die! Ling rate: "..." Boss, your hatred is really well done. After that person shouted, five people had already swarmed, Ling Shi and two other teammates hurried over. Several people were too far away, and they heard the off-site beep again before they arrived. "No one can stop." "Two consecutive blows." "Three consecutive wins." "Four consecutive extraordinary." "Five consecutive peerless." Ji Chengyi''s five kills are so easy. Ling rate and teammates: "..." Five people across from: "..." Ling Shi and others didn''t even touch an assist when they arrived, so they followed Ji Chengyi and led the team into the opponent''s base camp. The opponent was furious and wanted to scold, but everything happened too fast. When they reacted, the game was over, and they didn''t even scold. Ling Shu silently glanced at the settlement page, and found that Ji Chengyi took the heads, and Tao Xinyuan took the assists. He claimed to be playing well. Its true. Lying won, or he was won by a black hole in the game. ! Chapter 1895： Too bully! It didnt take long for Ling Shu to leave the hall and received Ji Chengyis request to form a team. As soon as he entered the team, he heard Tao Xinyuan say: Our ID doesnt seem to be very nice now. "Huh? Then change it, what do you want to change?" Tao Xinyuan groaned, as if she had suddenly thought of something, she exclaimed: "If you have it, let''s use our earliest name. Hehe, you are also playing Li Bai anyway." Ji Chengyi considered it for a while, and whispered: "Okay, then change that." The two of them simply quit the team and went out to buy a renamed card and changed their name. Linglu didn''t care, and took advantage of this gap to stuff a few more mouthfuls of instant noodles and noodle soup. The two quickly changed their names to invite him again, and Ling Li simply clicked in when he saw someone invited him. After seeing the ID names that they changed, a mouthful of noodle soup was sprayed out: "Puff..." Ji Chengyi changed the name to "Er Ye teasing nanny", and Tao Xinyuan changed her name to "Uncle Li Bai". Uncle Li Bai! How familiar is this ID! I think that when he played "Dream x Datang", he killed a female actor and exploded her equipment because of a momentary inability to think about it. Only because the ID of this female number is "Uncle Li Bai", and the character he plays in the game is Li Bai, who thinks this female number is a personal demon, and deliberately molested him. What happened afterwards was really unbearable. Not only was I being chased and killed by the boyfriend of this little girl all over the world, but also because of his ignorance, the brother who met the little girl was miserably abused. I really heard that Those who are sad, those who see it shed tears. Before the end of "Dream x Datang", these two local players who had a strong presence in the game disappeared for more than a month, and many people who played together in the game also lost contact. Ling Ta thought that it would be impossible to see these two people again in this life. Who would have thought that he would see this ID again in such a dramatic situation, and Ling Tas whole person would be bad. Tao Xinyuan heard the movement from Ling Li and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Is our ID not good?" "No... this is not the problem." "What''s wrong with that?" "Uh..." Ling Li would be a little bit frozen, and for a while, he couldn''t think of any reason to fool Tao Xinyuan. Ji Chengyi is best at observing words and colors, even if he can''t see the opponent''s face through the network cable, he can tell whether the opponent is lying or not from the change in the opponent''s tone. Hearing Ling Lis hesitation, Ji Chengyi squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Frankly and leniently, otherwise I am upset that I have hacked your computer, but it''s too late to say anything." Ling rate: "..." Brother, can you stop talking about black computers as simple as eating meals? Ling Shi was threatened by Ji Chengyi and suddenly remembered the mans previous methods. He shuddered and gritted his teeth embarrassedly: "Cough cough... the two older brothers and sisters, they have to be from the "Dream x Datang" back then. Am I the most handsome in the world?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Tao Xinyuan said with a weird expression: "I am the most handsome in the world, the handsome guy is me, handsome and handsome... Your name is really nothing new." Ling rate: "..." Because my name is Ling rate! Compared with Tao Xinyuans focus being different from that of ordinary people, Ji Chengyi is obviously much more normal, but his normality is nothing short of a disaster for Ling Li. "Come to solo one-on-one, now, immediately, immediately!" Bullying rate: "..." Too bullying! I want to drop the number. Chapter 1896： Brother-in-law is asking for trouble In the next two days of vacation, Ling Shi was tortured n times by Ji Chengyi for accidentally exposing his dark history. Obviously, the three days spent recuperating and rejuvenating were occupied for two days. On the first day of returning to the company, Ling Li wore two big dark circles under his eyes, and looked much more emaciated than before the holiday. A colleague who had known him as early as two months ago saw him smile and teased: "Why are you kid like a dead bear? Where did you go during the holiday? It is better for young people to be more restrained, otherwise you will regret it when you get older." Listening to the ridicule of his colleague, Ling Li almost immersed himself in the storm and wept. God knows he is still a single dog! Where is the chance of restraint, these two dark circles are simply caused by being abused by a couple, I am also very desperate! Ling Shu was about to speak, and suddenly he heard a loud noise outside, followed by a suit and leather shoes, and the seemingly young and promising man walked past them. Ling Shus attention was instantly attracted, and his colleagues around him curiously asked, Who is the person who just walked past? How do you feel that you havent seen it before? "Are you talking about Manager Tao?" "Manager Tao? Is he the manager of our company?" "No, no, he is the general manager of Dow, that is the famous Tao family of jewelry. He is the young master of the Tao family, the general manager of Dow, and the eldest brother-in-law of our President Ji." Ling rate was taken aback when he heard this: "Ji Zong''s eldest brother-in-law? Ji Zong is married? But I think that Ji Zong''s girlfriend seems to be quite small." "Don''t you know? Ms. Tao is a celebrity. Although there are not many works, the endorsements are all major international brands. It''s so rare that some people don''t even know that she and Ji Zong, or that they are married long ago. " Ling rate: "..." I''m really sorry for being so ignorant. "Ms. Tao has a baby face. She always looks like that. Looking young, she graduated from college this year. President Ji has known Miss Tao for a long time. They got engaged when she became an adult, and they got married as soon as she reached the legal age." "That''s it." Ling Li looked unlovable. Others were engaged when they were adults, and they got married when they reached the legal age. After two years of graduation, he didn''t even have a girlfriend, so don''t be too abused! The colleague was also a gossip. Seeing that Ling Li stopped talking, he came over and added mysteriously: "I told you, this manager Tao is a famous sister-in-law, and Ji always wanted to marry Miss Tao. But after eating him a lot of hardship, and even now the two meet each other often, Manager Tao will come here to ask Mr. Ji for trouble this time. Mr. Ji has to be careful. Ling rate: "..." Sister control, a creature that lives in the second dimension, also has three dimensions! Linglu unconsciously brought in the sister-control eldest brother he met in the game before, shuddering, and quietly lit a candle for his boss in his heart. Boss, ask for your own blessings! At that time, a sister-in-law who had been determined to be troubled by Ji Chengyi was sitting on the sofa in Ji Chengyis office, looking at Ji Chengyi meaningfully, and smiling low: "I heard that, Yuanyuan asked her not long ago. In order to get pregnant with your child as soon as possible." How do those eyes look like they are saying: "How come I haven''t found you so useless before, even my wife can''t be satisfied, it''s really shameful to our men!" My sister marrying you is really bad luck for eight lifetimes! Ji Chengyi: "..." Chapter 1897： Local base Ji Chengyi was embarrassed when he heard Tao Shunming''s words. He obviously didn''t want to take the child so early to take protective measures to prevent a small thing from suddenly appearing to disturb their two-person world. How come to the eyes of this group of people, he and Tao Xinyuan have not given birth to a child until now that he cant do it? even came to me and said, you guys are too lenient! Also, Su Xi, your big mouth, this kind of thing is said everywhere, I remember you! At that time, thinking about how to abduct Tao Xinyuan to take a set of cos photos with herself, Su Xi suddenly sneezed. rubbed his itchy nose and muttered: "Who is talking about me?" Tucao, Ji Chengyi didnt dare to be too rude to his brother-in-law. He coughed and hurriedly hung up a flattering smile and approached Tao Shunming: "Brother, look at what you said, I and Yuanyuan havent had any children for so long. , Isn''t it because of you and Su Xi?" Tao Shunming was drinking tea when he heard Ji Chengyis words, and he almost sprayed Ji Chengyis face without a sip of the tea. "Because I and my daughter-in-law? Your young couple can''t give birth to children, so do you blame me and my daughter-in-law?" "No, no, no, brother, you misunderstood, we didn''t mean to blame you." Ji Chengyi hurriedly comforted his elder brother-in-law who was about to thunderously, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it that you and Xixi have no children yet? You are a big brother. There is no baby yet, how can Yuanyuan and I get ahead of you?" Ji Chengyi''s words sounded respectful, but they contained mystery, and he forced Tao Shunming''s words back. Saying I am useless, where are you better than me? Dont forget that we got married on the same day. You and Su Xi are older than me and Yuanyuan. You dont have any children, so how come you have a face to point to us that we have no children? Tao Shunming was choked successfully, his face was so black that it could match the bottom of the pot. God knows how wronged he is, and he wants to have a child quickly, but the one in his own family is not such a temperamental person. Forget it, if you talk about it, it will be tears. Not wanting to continue on this topic, Tao Shunming decisively changed the subject: "I heard that you often play games with Yuanyuan these days." "Well, there is a game that Yuanyuan likes to play recently." "Do you remember the game "Dream x Datang" you played with Yuanyuan before?" Tao Shunming''s words, Ji Chengyi''s expression suddenly became more subtle. You must know that when he played this game with Tao Xinyuan, Tao Shunming was quite opposed to him and Tao Xinyuan, simply using him as a thief in defense. even chased him into the game for a long time. Moreover, at that time, there was another bitter boy who had killed Tao Xinyuan''s account once and was also chased by Tao Shunming for a long time. This club was also squatting in their company. I may go out for a while, but the two can still run into it! "Cough, of course remember, didnt that game have been gone for a long time?" "It''s gone, but I didn''t build a guild in the game at the time. Many people in the game added groups. After the game disappeared, there were still people chatting in it. Recently, someone suggested that I wanted to find someone who had played the game at the time. My friend came out for a base, and the location was in City S. I thought that since there was nothing wrong with it, it would be fine to play, and I thought that you and Yuanyuan also played this game before, so I came to ask if you two are interested in going together? " Chapter 1898： The baby feels bitter "Menji." Ji Chengyi groaned, and looked up at Tao Shunming with some precautions and dangers, "It''s really rare, brother, you are actually interested in this kind of thing." Should not, I dug a hole and wanted me to jump. Recalling all these years that my brother-in-law has made me stumble, it''s really not impossible! Tao Shunming glared at him awkwardly, and said with a cold face: "The main thing is that I want to go. She is more interested in this kind of things from the second dimension to the third dimension." Ji Chengyi understands in seconds, the girl does have some quirks in this respect. "Of course, there are other reasons. In that game, there were some people I didn''t like very much, or people who had offended me. Before I had time to make a move, the game company suddenly closed down. I was suffocated for a while, and I am still not very at ease. I just took this opportunity to see if there are any of them among the people I met." Ji Chengyi said, "What if there is one?" "Ha ha." Ji Chengyi: "..." Brother, I called your brother, can you be such a big man? The broken things in the game can be remembered till now, and I can''t blame myself for having been with Tao Xinyuan for so long. He still doesn''t have a nose for himself, and his eyes are not eyes. "I have to discuss this with Yuanyuan. When is the time for Myeon Gi?" "Just this weekend." "There are still a few days left, I''ll go back and ask Yuanyuan." "Ok." Tao Shunming finished talking about his private affairs, and he was confused, so he started talking to Ji Chengyi about business. This time he came here mainly for his own business with the Ji Group, which should have been discussed with Ji Chengze. Fortunately, two days ago, Ji Chengze took An Ruixin and his two children to go abroad for vacation. Tao Shunming could only come to talk to Ji Chengyi. The two said that they would be serious, and Tao Shunming left. Walking through the pantry downstairs, he met Ling Li who came out of the pantry. Ling Li suddenly met the boss''s brother-in-law and was taken aback, and politely nodded at the other party. Tao Shunming didn''t care either, and nodded with him, and left quickly. Ling Shu looked at his going back thoughtfully. The boss, the older brother-in-law, looked like he was not as exaggerated as they said, at least he was polite, unlike some rich second generations who have a few bad money and have nostrils. Looking towards the sky, he looks defiant. A few days later, after seeing someones true face, Ling Shi wanted to go back to the day they first met and slapped herself severely, waking herself up. Ji Chengyi not only told Tao Xinyuan about ??Mianji, but also told Ling rate by the way. "Menji? It seems that there is such a thing." Ling Shu suddenly recalled that some time ago he had a game enthusiast who seemed to have told him about it, but he was too busy at that time, so just listen to it. If Ji Chengyi hadn''t mentioned it again, he would have forgotten it. "Well, your sister-in-law and I have decided to go, what do you mean?" "Uh..." Ling Shu hesitated. He had been abused so badly in the second dimension. Who knows if he will be abused even more badly in the third dimension. Ji Chengyi seemed to see what he was thinking, and he simply posted a smirking picture over: "Think clearly. If you don''t go, I will hack your computer." Ling rate: "..." Damn, does he still have a chance to choose? Since they are not given a chance to choose, why did you ask just now? If you can''t just say it, it''s over? The baby feels bitter! Chapter 1899： Noodle base is used to hold x The matter of Nianji was settled under the half coercion and half temptation of Ji Chengyi. Ling rate is hard to come back to hard, the weekend of the week still started early. When he was in the game, he could see that Ji Chengyi and his daughter-in-law would die if they didnt show their affection for a day. When ??Mian-ji, they will be abused by these two people, but thats okay. Besides, Mian-ji still has some advantages. For example, he might meet one or two little beauties when he is in Mianji, he has to make himself handsome, maybe he will meet one or two with himself when he is in Mianji. Interesting girl. When the time comes, Lang has sentimental concubine intentionally, it hits it off, and he can get out of the order smoothly if he or she decides it. Thinking about it, Im still a little excited! In this way, with a mood similar to that of a blind date, Ling Ta arrived at the place agreed by Mian Ji early. It is a particularly high-end five-star hotel. It is said that the person who organized the noodles this time is a rich second-generation family, and the family is very rich. This time all the expenses of the noodles are paid by him. After entering the magnificent hotel, Ling Ling said with a bit of sour hatred of the rich: "The rich is good, and you can do anything wrong." In his opinion, this person is obviously trying to pretend to be forced by doing so, so he has nothing to burn money to play. As soon as he walked to the agreed large box, he greeted a few strange men: "Man, you are also a player of "Dream x Datang", what is your ID?" Ling Shu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Isnt it the most basic courtesy to report your ID before asking someone elses ID?" Those people didn''t care, and Xiangdang simply broke out his own ID, which were all game IDs that Ling Li was not familiar with. Ling Shu smiled and said nothing. On the contrary, when he said his ID in that game, several people glanced at each other and were a little surprised: "You are the most handsome in the world, the one in the top ten in the game at the time?" "Ok." "It turned out to be a great god!" "I dare not dare." Ling Li laughed stiffer in the compliments of several people. What kind of **** he is, the real **** is still behind! As soon as a few people had finished discussing Lingru, a few beautiful young girls walked in from outside. Several people instantly forgot the things they had discussed before, their eyes lighted up, and hurriedly ran over to show courtesy to the girls. Ling Shu saw a few girls, but he was still more stubborn, pretending to look like an expert, waiting for those girls to take the initiative to ask him. Sure enough, after the girls exchanged identities with the men, they curiously asked Ling Li: Is this gentleman also a player in the game? I dont know who it is? Frankly speaking, Ling Shu is actually pretty good. The height difference is two to three centimeters and less than 1.8 meters. It is not too tall or too short. Even though a face is not particularly greasy noodles, follow him. Like a white-faced scholar, he is more fortitude. Looking at him, he won''t feel delicate, like a little white face. It will make many girls feel safe, rather than maternal love. Ling Shu nodded firmly, and burst out his ID name: "I am the most handsome in the world." "Puff..." The girls looked at each other and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Ling rate: "..." This script is wrong! But soon someone reacted and said in a low voice: "Is the one in the top ten that I am the most handsome in the world?" Ling Shu''s spirit came instantly: "Yeah." Chapter 1900： Comparing when you come up "Ah, you are so amazing!" Girls all have a natural worship of the strong, even the strong in the game. Linglu enjoys the sense of accomplishment of being worshipped by beautiful women, but the men on the side don''t think so. Obviously they all came together, but the girls all ignored them. Instead, they all rushed to Ling Li to show their favor. These men who also had the heart of this fishing girl inevitably became unbalanced in their hearts. . The jealousy of men really makes it difficult to make things worse than women. Because of the girls'' enthusiasm for Ling Su, several other men instantly unified the front and began to find Ling Sus troubles. The most effective way to hit a person is nothing more than family background, education and work. In their opinion, Ling Shu is so young and he is still an old man, otherwise he is a young newcomer who just came out of society and can''t make a big thing. immediately dig a tunnel: "Mr. Ling is so good at playing games, he must be a very good person in real life? I dont know where is Mr. Ling tall?" Ling Shu naturally saw the hostility of these people towards him, and the corners of his lips twitched, and he waved his hand indifferently: "You are too exaggerated. I have only been out for two years. How about you? Now all. Where do you work?" A few people heard that Lingli had only been out of society for two years. The more they felt that this person had no ability and became more and more swollen, and they all enthusiastically advocated their jobs and benefits. One or two of them are indeed relatively large companies, but the positions are not very high, and the salary is only moderate in the eyes of the girls, but in the eyes of the girls, it is already quite powerful. Several men finally succeeded in pulling the girl''s gaze away from Ling Li''s body, quite proud, and more and more wanted to make Ling Li faceless in front of the girls. Then, with a sense of superiority, he smiled and asked again: "Mr. Ling hasn''t said where he is." Lingrui''s eyes drenched slightly, took a deep look at the person who was picking up the matter, and smiled and said: "I work as a technician in **** Network Technology Co., Ltd." Lingrate''s words were uttered, and several people at the scene were stunned. It took a long time before someone asked weakly: "xx Network Technology Co., Ltd.? Its the one under the Jis group..." "I don''t know much about this. I only know that our boss is the second young master of the Ji family." Ling rates words undoubtedly indirectly affirmed the speculation of several people: "Oh my god, it turned out to be from the company of Ji Er Shao, too powerful." "Yes, yes, Ji''s group, a large international company, I heard that the second master is still the president of Yaosheng! That''s the brokerage company that has cultivated many international superstars. Brother Ling, your company''s treatment is good, right?" I was just Mr. Ling. As soon as I heard that he was an employee of a company under the name of Jis Group, he would immediately become Big Brother Ling, how straightforward and material. Lingrates previous interest in finding girlfriends for Zimianji dropped a lot, and smiled indifferently: The companys treatment is very good, the environment of colleagues and bosses is very good, and the working atmosphere is also very good. The girls think that Ling Shu is humble and not showing off. In the eyes of those men, it was that Lingrate''s low salary was a small employee. It''s hard to say directly against the name of such a big company, and can only praise other aspects in a roundabout way. But these girls still eat his suit very much, they are really annoying. Ling Shu saw the resentment of those people in his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, who would not pretend to be forced! Chapter 1901： Face-based planner Seeing the smile on Ling''s face, several men felt that he was deliberately provoking them, and they became more and more angry. "I heard that the noodle base this time was planned by Lutian Great God. I heard that he is the rich second generation of a large company. He also has a company that has just gone public. He is really a person who stood at the finish line when he was born. " "Are you true?" The attention of the girls was instantly attracted, and they looked at the men with bright eyes. Several people cast a provocative look at Ling Li proudly when they saw it. Ling Li was only amused, but for these girls, he was completely cold. A woman who loves your money may at any time throw in the arms of another man for the money. He dare not ask for such a woman. It is said that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, and several people are still talking about the face-based planner, and the protagonist they are talking about walks in from outside, and there is a charming girl next to him. "I''ve arrived so early." The man looked like he was in his early twenties, wearing an expensive suit, and his slightly raised eyes with a hint of arrogance and contempt, he looked defiant. The woman next to him is wearing a beautiful pale pink skirt with delicate light makeup. This outfit does not seem to be a face-to-face, but rather like attending a high-end banquet. The woman is about the same age as a teenager, with a faint smile on her face, her hands are lightly holding the man''s arm, a pair of birds in the shape of a human, it is exactly the type that the men in the house like. The man saw that everyone''s eyes were attracted by him and his girlfriend, the arrogance between his eyebrows grew a bit deeper, and he took the initiative to show his identity. "Introduce myself, my name is Zhu Lutian, I am the general manager of Pearl Technology Co., Ltd., and the planner of this face base. My ID in the game is Lutian, I believe you should have heard of it?" As soon as Zhu Lutian said these words, several people in the house immediately started talking. "Lu Tian? He turned out to be the Great God Lu Tian!" "What did he just say? He is the general manager of Pearl Technology Co., Ltd.? It is the Pearl Technology Co., Ltd. that specializes in games? No wonder the games are played so well." "The last name is Zhu? I remember that the chairman of Pearl Technology seems to have the surname Zhu, right?" Zhu Lutian heard someone talking about the chairman of Mingzhu Technology, his eyes flickered, and he timely inserted: "The chairman of Mingzhu Technology is my father." "Wow..." When I learned that Zhu Lutian was the son of the chairman of Pearl Technology, and he was the general manager of the family business, several people were amazed, especially those girls. Shine, wishing to swallow Zhu Lu innately on the spot. Ling Shu sat silently on the side as a background board, and couldn''t help but vomit when he saw it. He thought he was enough to pretend to be forced. He could not imagine that there is a sky outside, and there are people outside of the world. This person pretends to be more powerful than himself. Up. A few girls rejoiced, but they did not miss the girl standing next to Zhu Lutian, and tentatively asked: "Zhu Shao, this is..." "Puff..." Ling Li almost didn''t laugh, Shao Zhu? Few pigs? This title is unique enough! Zhu Lutian didnt notice it at all. He was quite proud to hear the girls ask, patted the hands of the people around him, and smiled lightly: She is my girlfriend, Qi Yuexian. Qian Yuexian smiled timely and greeted everyone: "Hello everyone, I am Qi Yuexian and Lutians girlfriend." Chapter 1902： The Original Script of "The Death of Hua Hua" (Part 1) (One) the beginning Outside the Yanmen Pass, the finely fragmented loess blocks stretch for thousands of miles, without a single blade of grass, and it is difficult to find interpersonal relationships. A sound of horseshoes approached, the dust was flying, and a piece of sand was stirred up. On the horse''s back were a series of tall and strong figures, and under the dense battle robe was a pair of iron bones that had been baptized by the flames of war. The sound of the horse''s hoof fell, and the leader tightened the rein in his hand and waved his hand to stop the team from moving forward. On the Loulan Ancient Road stood a young girl with her back facing them, a gorgeous Miao silver jewelry spontaneously spread from her waist to her waist, and her knee-length skirt was hunting in the whistling north wind outside the wall. A person on the side of the team saw the horse and walked out of the team, and wanted to go forward to drive the girl back, but was stopped first. "Wang." Li Huan frowned in disapproval. Tuo Bahong just nodded indifferently, moved his leg, and stopped behind the woman. The moment he stopped, the mysterious girl finally turned slowly, the silver ring on the side of her face clinked, and her slender phoenix eyes were slightly raised with a cat-like laziness, but it was even more touching. The girl in front of her eyes is extremely white, with waterfall-like long hair wrapped around her ears, spreading across her cheeks, and permeating the purple and black blue and gray butterfly patterns under the corners of her eyes, making the eyes that look like autumn water brighter. The barrenness of the city couldn''t conceal the arc of this person''s eyes that gradually spread like ripples in the water, and he smiled. Everyone on the scene held their breath for an instant, for fear of accidentally disturbing the girl who is not like a human being. Tuo Bahongs pupils shrank a little as soon as he saw the girls face, stretched out his right hand, and ignoring the strange gaze of the team behind him, he whispered in an unprecedented soft tone: "Name?" The girl raised her head and stared at the handsome man like a god. The sun was scattered all over his body, as if he was plated with a sacred brilliance, gorgeous and majestic, inviolable. Ling''s lips moved slightly, everyone only heard the word "Luoyan" floating in the wind, and then suddenly they found that the woman had been pulled on horseback and fell into the arms of the man. After that, the kings frivolous laughter: Hahaha, Pian Ruo Jinghong, like a dragon, from today on, you will be my Luoshen of Tuoba Hong. If the order is passed down, the class teacher will return to the court and move the capital to Luoyang. responded to him with the high-pitched shouts of the soldiers: "King, King, King..." However, in the high cheers and cheers, there was a person with a solemn expression looking at the men and women who were embracing immediately, with a complex expression. In 493 AD, Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty Tuobahong moved the capital to Luoyang. On the way to move the capital, I ran into a girl from Miaojiang, who was shocked to be a god, and immediately gave her the name Luo Fei, and went back to the court together. In the winter of that year, the snow in Luoyang was very heavy, and pieces of snow fell on the branches of the roadside, covering the earth and concealing all the colors, but it was white but cold. The mighty team wandered on the street, and from a distance you could see the people standing in the wind and snow, resembling ice sculptures. I quietly climbed onto the edge of the car, extended my hand out of the car window, and took over the persons flying snowflakes. Watching it slowly melt in my hand, the original white palms were gradually rendered by the blood, and I started to be stunned. The door creaked softly, interrupted my thoughts, turned around, and saw him squat into the car. The gaze that was originally faintly warm when he saw me floated for a few minutes. Yue. "Yan''er." His voice was a bit heavier than usual, and I knew this was a sign of his anger. I blinked innocently, and smiled innocently: "I like snow." He was slightly startled, and I suddenly realized that this...it seemed to be the first time I showed a smile in front of him after meeting him. He looked at me silently for a long while, the complexity in his eyes made me almost think he saw something. Just as I was thinking to myself what went wrong, he sighed slightly, a bit of helplessness on his face, but more connivance. walked in front of me and wrapped my bare hand in the palm of the hand that was used to point the country. The temperature from my hand frustrated me for a moment, and hurriedly searched for words to change the subject: "But here it is?" "Hmm." He still focused on the movements of his hands, as if he was holding the mountains and rivers he valued most, until he felt the temperature in his hands gradually recovered. I withdrew my hand without a trace, opened my arms, and looked at him intently. His hands were stuck in the air, and thereafter he laughed lowly. There was lightness in that smile, and there was pampering, just like a few years ago. At that moment, it seemed as if it had crossed the trajectory of time, as if everything had not changed, but everything had changed. Everything in the past, thinking about it now will only strengthen my determination, close my eyes without a trace, and cover up all emotions. He tightened the priceless white fur on my body, and easily lifted me up sideways. The warm heat spread on the side of my face, bringing a touch of dampness. A magnetic and pleasant voice echoed in my ears: "Yan''er, I will take you home." He never called himself "I" in front of me, or because he was so amazing when he first saw him, maybe because he was reluctant... Reluctant...I leaned against this warm embrace, feeling the beating of life, not without sarcasm. As soon as I opened the door, the turbulent cold wind poured into the warm car, and I couldn''t help shivering. Holding my hand seems to feel the strangeness of that moment, tightening slightly, blocking the blizzard for me, but can''t block the stunned eyes of the officials who can''t greet me, let alone hide the few luxurious female relatives. A slightly hideous expression and a few pairs of unpredictable eyes appeared on the hanging beautiful face. I nestled in his arms to see everything in sight, but I sneered in my heart. He did not shy away from holding me through in front of hundreds of civil and military officials, and led me into the magnificent palace. The day after he took me back to the palace, he stretched out his hand and led me slowly towards the high platform, facing all the civil and military officials, the harem wife and concubine announced my existence-the imperial concubine, second only to the existence of the queen, but possesses more than the queen. More convenient and cruel rights. I quietly watched the enthusiastic opposition from the subjects below, quietly watching the queen''s face twisted by jealousy, and slowly laughing where he couldn''t see it. That night was our wedding night, and I lay in his arms obediently, extremely lingering. At the last second of the entanglement, I clearly heard him ask me: "Yan''er, do you love me?" Lostly, I only felt that there were fluttering snowflakes in front of me. Through that layer of water mist, I clearly saw his eager and expectant face. The corners of his lips were lightly raised, and a word was gently spit out. The mans joyful brows swayed in front of my eyes, but I closed my eyes wearily, concealing the naked hatred in the deepest part of my eyes. (Two) break The heavy snow covered the earth with a thick white blanket, and also bends all kinds of flowers in the imperial garden. My fingertips lightly rubbed the faint snowflakes on the tea flowers by the stone table, feeling the slight coolness of the snowflakes melting in my palms. "Niang Niang, it''s time to go back." The maid waiting behind her glanced at each other, and timidly stepped forward to remind her. I let go of the flower branch in my hand, and my eyes were slightly raised. Looking at the two girls'' heads that were lowered in an instant, my eyes were stained with sarcasm. At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from a distance, and as soon as my servant looked up, I saw a group of people walking towards me. Headed by ?? are two women. From the gorgeous palace costumes, exquisite faces, and the pomp, it''s not difficult to guess what the identities of these two people are. "Boldly, I didn''t pay respect to the empress and concubine." The shrill voice of a little **** came from the two women as the crowd stood still, making me frowned slightly. "Our empress is an imperial concubine, and she has the emperor''s privilege. You don''t even have to bow to the emperor when you meet the emperor. You don''t have to deceive others too much." The maid who followed me was so young that she was unhappy when she heard this and pointed. The little **** yelled. The face of the woman standing in the forefront changed drastically, and she uttered a majestic voice: "Presumptuous, the masters haven''t spoken yet. You dog minions have a lot of words, come in, and all of them are killed." "Yes." The guards swarmed, and I narrowed my eyes. "What do you mean, my sister?" The woman standing behind the queen, Concubine Shu, who was in the mouth of the little eunuch, smiled sweetly, and smiled while watching me standing in front of the guard. "Should the person who moved me ask what I mean first?" I coldly glanced at the guards who moved forward, and they couldn''t move forward or retreat all of a sudden. "It''s all reversed, each of them treats the words of this palace as the wind in their ears?" The queen''s face was cold, her gorgeous face was like a furious Yaksha at the moment. I secretly sighed in my heart that this queen is too uncomfortable, but this is beneficial and harmless to myself and saves a lot of things. The guards approached step by step, and I bit my lip. When I saw a corner of the flowerbed at the end of the flower bed, my tight body slowly relaxed, and my lips raised an arc that no one could see. When a guard stretched out my hand, I ran into it on the initiative. The guard was taken aback by my actions and hurriedly wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Instinctively pushed me towards me, looking from the side, it seemed to have pushed me down deliberately. The body dumped back uncontrollably. With a sound of gasp, I squeezed my hands, closed my eyes nervously, and fell into a warm and familiar embrace without accident. "Are there any injuries?" I stared at the face close at hand with wide eyes, and my deep eyes reflected myself, with obvious worries. Heart...shocked, he hurriedly lowered his head, shook his head pretending to be in a panic. "See the emperor." The shouts of kowtow came one after another, Tuoba Hong took me a cold glance at everyone, and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing?" "The emperor, just now the empress wanted to make the empress salute, but she didn''t want to, so she asked the guards to act on the empress." The little girl behind her was so straightforward and cute that she knew how to take things out of context. I lowered my head to hide the smile on the corners of my lips, right as my default. "The emperor, the concubine is just..." The queen hurriedly wanted to explain, but was interrupted by an angry Tuoba Hong. "The hands-on guards went out to receive a hundred sticks of responsibility. The queen, as the mother of a country, had a bad virtue and ordered a full month of ban. As a harem concubine, she did not know how to stop, and was banned for half a month." Tuoba Hong''s voice was so cold that all Everyone was shocked, afraid to argue, bowed their heads and pleaded guilty. Concubine Shu still wanted to argue, but was pulled by the queen, and shook her head at her. Concubine Shu fell to her knees unwillingly. Those spiteful gazes lingered in my heart for a long time, causing a faint arc of my lips to rise uncontrollably. Tuo Bahong watched all those people retreat, then lowered his head and looked at me pityingly and asked, "Really not hurt?" I nodded obediently, and got it out of his arms. Under his gaze, the flowerbed that walked to the side caressed the little flower bones intentionally or unintentionally, and cleverly opened the topic: "The emperor likes Tu Binghua?" "Why are you asking like this?" Tuoba Hong''s voice was a bit unstable. "Not just the imperial garden, but many places in the palace are planted with tea, I thought..." I suddenly thought of something, and knelt down hurriedly, "The concubine is only a momentary curiosity, and doesn''t mean to speculate about the emperor''s heart." Tuo Bahong was stunned, and hurriedly helped me up from the ground: Its cold on the ground, dont kneel, I dont mean to blame you. Tuoba Hong paused and stroked the immature petals with a little nostalgia: "Tu Biaohua is not the love of my heart, but the love of an old man, and the old man is not there. It is also a good idea to keep these flowers. ." "Old friend?" My heart moved, but there was a bit of curiosity on my face. "An old friend, a woman who I regard as a sister." Tuobahong replied in a low voice. I stood behind Tuobahong, tightly pinching the flower that I just picked with my right hand, and pinched out black marks on it. I just looked at it, not my sister, Tuobahong, you really are. It''s as good-looking as it was back then, don''t blame me. The evening breeze blew, and pieces of snow flew up, and the two standing in the imperial garden had their own things. I never thought that this child would come so suddenly, in the third month of winter, and also the third month of entering the palace, this child broke into my life without warning. "Emperor doctor, seriously?" Tuoba Hong stared at the doctor who diagnosed and treated in surprise. The imperial physician bowed to the ground and said firmly: The imperial concubine lady has been pregnant for two months, so she has only recently experienced symptoms such as nausea and dizziness. "Ai Concubine, did you hear that? You already have our child in your belly." Tuoba Hong heard this, and he never cared about the imperial doctor servants who were full of the room. He stepped forward and took my hand, excited beyond words. "Ai Concubine, are you not happy?" Tuoba Hong asked in a low voice, seeing my stunnedness. "Uh...how? I just felt a little sudden." I lowered my head and twisted the belt in front of me, and the silver jewelry on my head hung down, reflecting my pale face. "I understand, you hurry down and prepare things for your mother to have a baby. If your mother is wrong, I will take your heads." Tuobahong shouted to the servant who had knelt on the ground, and his words were full of the majesty of the emperor. . After all those people retreated, Tuoba Hong took my waist, put his chin on my shoulder, stroked my unobvious belly with his big hand, and whispered: "I never thought about it. I will be so happy, Yan''er, this is all your credit." There was obvious joy in his whispers, but I secretly lowered my eyes, clutching the belt in front of me with my hands, this child... Chapter 1903： The original script of "The Passage of Hua Hua" (Part 2) (Three) fall I lay on my side on a bench covered with warm tiger skin, listening to the girl in the palace telling about the recent developments in the harem. "Are you saying that when I heard that I was pregnant, Concubine Shu dropped the tea cup in front of her servant in the palace?" I lifted the plush, sat up slowly, and asked the girl in front of me. "The slave-maid thinks that Empress Shu is jealous of the emperor''s favor, and she will soon have the emperor''s dragon seed, only then..." "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense, can you tell the little girl about the harem? The lesson last time is not enough?" I interrupted the little girl''s mouth, and the little girl shut up immediately and fell to her knees: "It''s the slave and maidservant who are talking too much, please forgive me." "Get up, don''t mention this matter again." I glanced at the girl at my feet, "Send a message to the girl next to Concubine Shu, and said that I have something to ask Concubine Shu to enter the palace." Facing Pearls puzzled gaze, my palm slowly touched the already protruding belly. This child cant stay, but before that... The severe pain spread from the stomach to the limbs and the limbs. The tearing pain was like holding a blunt knife and cutting a piece of meat on his body. In fact, it was true. The flowing blood keeps reminding me that something is flowing out of my body, that is... my child! "Yan''er, hold on, I can''t live without you. You don''t hurry up. If something happens to your empress, I will let all of you be buried." In my ear, the person''s concerned whisper and a slightly trembling roar. The cold sweat slipped from my forehead, and my eyes were hollowed to the extreme in an instant. Something was completely lost, just like when I was in the fire, I wanted to hold the hand of my concubine, but I could only watch. The fire swallowed her a little bit, so weak and painful, as if even consciousness was completely hollowed out. The palace lady came over with a basin of clean water. The man was not fake, drove everyone out, and slowly wiped my body, as if touching a crystal doll that might break at any time. Be careful and solemn. "Child..." I turned my head to look at him in a daze. The hoarse voice made me a little dazed. I made this voice? His hand wiping my knuckles gave a violent pause, and the silence filled the gap between the two of us. For a long time, the depressed sobs rose slowly and echoed throughout the room. Something dripped on my fingertips. As it accumulated more and more, my eyes shrank and I looked at the face buried in disbelief. The man who took my palm. "Why do God treat me this way, why do you treat us this way? How can you bear it, how can you bear it?" Tears slid down the corner of his eyes and wetted my palm. At that moment, my heart seemed to be burned by something. It''s a dull pain. Just lying on the edge of the bed, he took me into his arms. The familiar and warm breath, the familiar and warm embrace, made the tip of my nose a little sour. Its really strange, havent my tears been shed in that year? Didnt you make your decision before returning here? But now, why is my heart still hurting after seeing this person in such pain? I don''t know, I really don''t know. On the second day of the miscarriage, Tuoba Hong summoned all the minions in the palace to inquire. "Drag everyone in the temple out and chop it down." Tuoba Hong''s bloodshot eyes were extremely shocking. "The emperor is forgiving, and the emperor is forgiving. The slaves dare not be slack in serving the empress. There is no falsehood, but I hope the emperor will observe it." The kowtows and begging of the slaves echoed in the empty palace, with a trace of weirdness. "The child of the imperial concubine fell by himself?" Tuoba Hong stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the table. The tea cup was torn apart beside the palace man. "The emperor is forgiving, and the emperor is forgiving." Begging for mercy one after another. "The emperor, before the imperial concubine''s concubine had abdominal pain, the concubine Shu had visited, and she also brought some supplements to be taken with her..." Pearl suddenly spoke, and the atmosphere in the palace instantly condensed. "Shu Fei?" Tuoba Hong gritted his teeth and spit out these two words, waving his sleeves and leaving: "I''ll give you another chance to take good care of your empress. When you come back, you will see that your empress is half way off, so none of you will want to see the sun tomorrow. ." Tuo Bahong left such a sentence and never returned to my bedroom for three days, but these three days were enough to shock the entire empire. On the first day, Concubine Shu was all over the door, and more than a hundred people including Concubine Shu washed the stone steps of the Meridian Gate. The reason for the copy was to murder the Emperor. The next day, the imperial concubine''s abortion was found to be caused by concubine Shu''s drug administration. Concubine Shu was an accomplice, and the mastermind was the queen. The emperor was furious and abolished the queen, and confined the cold palace. On the third day, the prince worshipped the court to plead for his mother, and said that those who made it clear that the emperor and noble concubines would be evil will surely bring harm to the Northern Wei Dynasty. In just three days, Concubine Shu was killed, the queen was banned, and the prince was abolished, while I was obediently lying on the bed of the bedroom, listening to the surging wind in the hall, waiting for the man''s return. On the fourth day, he finally returned to me, stroking my hair, and the first sentence he said to me was: "How about becoming mine?" Those star-like eyes were stained with blood, but they were as gentle as ever. I decided to look at him for a long time, and finally spit out a word: "Okay." He smiled, and there was naked joy in his curved eyebrows, but strange tears were glowing, but for some reason, my heart was painful, not very sharp, but it hurt in my bone marrow. The day I became a queen, I sat in front of the vanity mirror, put on rouge, put on yellow flowers, supported the heavy phoenix crown on my head, and put on the complicated Xia silk. Looking at the demon-like charm of herself in the mirror, she tapped a little bit of rouge and smeared it on the lips. The bright red was like the burning flame. Once it got close, it would be pulled into the fire and burned out. "General Li, you can''t go in." Pearl''s voice came from the outside, making my makeup movement pause slightly. With a bang, the door was pushed open rudely, and Li Huan walked in with a cold face. "General Li, if this palace remembers correctly, men are not allowed to enter the harem privately, and it is even more useless to enter the queen''s palace. Are you trying to rebel?" I squinted my eyes and watched this accompany since childhood. The man next to Tuoba Hong. "Queen Empress?" Li Huan was not scared by my words at all, and sneered, "If this is what you want, I have nothing to say, but please also empress empress to think more about the emperor, otherwise, empress One day I will regret it." Li Huan said this to me with a sullen face, then turned his head and left. My heart suddenly burst, shaking my hands against the dressing table, feeling cold sweat running down my back, does he know anything? regret? No, I will not regret it, never will! I squeezed my hand clasped on the table top, and my slender nails left nicks on the table top. (Four) sorrow The earth rejuvenated, and the snow melted and there was a patter of water. I stretched out my hand to accept the snow that fell from the eaves, and reached out one hand from the side, wiped my cold hand clean, and wrapped it in the warm and generous. In the palm of your hand. "Yan''er, don''t be naughty." Tuoba Hong''s handsome face was faintly haggard, and a layer of dark circles was also stained under his originally radiant eyes. "The emperor has been busy recently?" I asked in a low voice. "Yeah." He just softly agreed with me, then he lifted me sideways and walked towards the inner room. The next day, when I woke up, he had already left my bedroom. He never mentions political affairs in front of me, but there is never an impenetrable wall in this world. In less than half a month after the prince and the queen were abolished, he set me up and led me all the way into the temple. The resolute and vigorous style and the cruel and bloodthirsty methods have already caused panic among the civil and military people of the Manchu Dynasty, and rumors have spread, and what''s more... "The emperor does not want to disregard the Northern Wei Dynasty for the sake of a generation of enchantresses. This person was sent by God to endanger me in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Please arrest him immediately and burn him in front of the Wumen, so that the common people will like it, Ping Sheji!" It was a veteran of the two dynasties, who stood by the side of our road, utterly admonishing him. Tuo Bahong looked down at him condescendingly, and dropped a sentence: "Guo Gong is old, you can tell me to return home." So he led me back to the bedroom. "Are you afraid?" Tuoba Hong held my hand and kissed my forehead, looking at me worriedly. I shook my head and said with a low smile: "In everyone''s eyes, the concubines have become Xia Jie''s joy, Shang Xuan''s dad. If this continues, I am afraid that my emperor''s reputation will be destroyed. The king might consider it. Xia Guo Gongs proposal..." Before he finished speaking, he was pressed against his lips, looking into the person''s complex eyes: "If you are really the beauty of the country, then I will be the prince of the country." I was stunned, not knowing how to respond, until the sound of rapid footsteps was heard outside, and the guards in the palace knelt down in front of us with a panic face: "The emperor Qi, madam, the king banged his head against the pillar at the gate of the palace. How will the emperor deal with his death?" "Dead?" Tuoba Hong''s eyes stared, holding my hand suddenly tightened, and coldly said, "Receive the coffin for burial, and transport it back to the government." "Yes." The guard stepped back, and the man buried his face in my neck. I trembled and whispered: "The emperor." "Don''t move, let me hold for a while, just a while." The man''s voice was rare and fragile. I paused with my hand and stretched out his back slowly. I couldn''t tell what kind of feeling I felt. I knew that things were going in the direction I wanted, but there was no joy, so I closed silently. With eyes closed, I know that the storm will be all over the building next, but my heart is tired. The kings remonstrance failed, and the blood splattered the palace gate without a shit. The name of the emperors bloodthirsty once again spread throughout the Northern Wei Dynasty. Whether it is the people or the civil and military, they are all ready to move. They are all waiting for an opportunity, just as I ignore everything, Waiting for the arrival of the last moment. They didn''t let me wait too long. That night, the fire spread from the East Palace to the main hall, and the deafening shouts were blocked by the door. He sat on the throne, his expression stunned and his face haggard. This is the first time I have seen such a weak him. Without the halo of the emperor, without the majestic strength, he is like a defeated dog, and this is all thanks to me. Obviously I should laugh, I should ridicule, I should use this time to explain everything, but I feel like my throat is blocked by something, and I cant speak. There are only two of us left in the big palace of Nuo, and my silence bit by bit cannibalize my reason. Just when I was about to lose control, the door was suddenly pushed open, and I trembled all over, but it was not the chaotic thieves who came in, but Li Huan. "You are finally here." Tuoba Hong walked down from the main seat, as if waiting for this person from the beginning. "King, His Royal Highness has led five thousand men and horses into the side hall. I''m afraid it will be a long time here." Li Huan respectfully reported the situation outside, but Tuoba Hong did not have a trace of fear, his eyebrows were stained with a smile. "Take the queen out of the palace." Just six words were like a heavy hammer hitting my heart, and I turned my head to look at him in disbelief. When I was about to say something, he bowed my head and kissed him. All words. "I know what you want to say, Yan''er, stay alive." He still smiled, with tenderness and goodbye in his eyes, and a trace of emotion that I can''t see through. I suddenly became nervous, feeling that something was getting away. My own control, but powerless. The brain circulates quickly, but the pain from the neck robs all of my consciousness. The final perception stays in the complex eyebrows of the person, and the whispering whisper: "Yan''er, I love you." No, no! My heart clamored for rejection, but my body went into dormancy step by step against my wishes. When I woke up again, Li Huans complicated eyebrows caught my eyes. I propped up my upper body, and the lost memories rushed into my mind. I anxiously grabbed Li Huans sleeves and asked, "Where is he? The emperor." What?" Li Huan did not answer my question, and looked at me quietly for a long time. Those deep eyes were like an abyss, able to pass through countless barriers and peep into the deepest part of my soul. I lowered my head with a guilty conscience and pulled him. The sleeve''s hand was stubborn and never let go. "Dont you think its too late to ask this question now? Empress, no, maybe you should call you princess Muyan." Li Huan didnt have the slightest ups and downs of words, which shocked me all over, let go of his sleeves, and looked up at him in surprise: "You knew it from the beginning?" "Yes, didn''t the princess find that your face was exactly the same as that of Concubine Liu?" Li Huan looked down at me, his gaze was too hot, too fierce, making me flustered inexplicably. "Since you have known it a long time ago, you should know the purpose of my return here, why not tell Tuoba Hong?" I bit my lip and asked. "Ha ha ha..." Li Huan sneered, and finally the sneer turned into a big laugh, which made my heart mention my throat again. "Tell the king? Why do people like the king need me to tell?" Li Huans words made my eyes widened to the extreme again, and I tightly grasped the clothes in front of me, almost bleeding from the body under the clothes. "Impossible, impossible." I whispered, my mind was blank. "How can it be impossible?" Li Huan''s eyes were a bit cruel, so cruel that he wanted to cut me a thousand times. "Even I can recognize your face at a glance, not to mention that I grew up with you. See you as the king of life." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." I hugged my head and covered my ears in an attempt to block Li Huan''s words from the outside. "If he knows who I am, why would he keep me by his side? Why would he let me do whatever he wants? If you knew that you were my own brother, how could you touch me? How could you get me pregnant with the product of incest? It''s impossible, you must have lied to me." "No." Li Huanqi interrupted my self-talk, and looked at me with some pity. "What?" I stared at the boy in front of me in a daze. "The king knew everything from the beginning, and that child was not the product of incest, because you were never a real princess of the royal family, and never the real sister of the king. You are just a stranger who has no blood relationship with the king. " Li Huans words are like chains, locking all my consciousness in an instant, and then emptied, I slowly let go of my hand holding him, and slumped on the bed. At that moment, I heard the sound of my world collapsing suddenly. (Five) die I am the thirteen princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I was born to one of the four concubines, Liu Fei. Since I was a child, the people around me followed me. My father held me in the palm of his hand, and my mother took me even more like her heart. But my favorite is my big emperor brother, the current prince-Tuoba Hong. We grew up together, inseparable from each other. My father once joked that he would marry me to the brother of the emperor and be a child bride. At that time, I just laughed it off, but I didn''t expect that the jokes of the year were hit by a target, and every word became a truth. I lowered my head and let the corners of my slightly raised lips stained with bitterness. At that time, I naively thought that the family could live the rest of their lives happily and never separated, but I didnt want that woman ruined everything when she was ten. . "Liu Fei misbehaving, fornicating the harem, giving Bai Ling three feet, Liu family ransacking." That imperial decree swept away all the happiness, and made me fall from the clouds to **** overnight. That night I stared at the mother concubine''s figure hanging high above the beams, and the swaying lanterns reflected her pale face. The fire that ignited burned everything out. In that monstrous light, the maid beside the concubine took me out of the palace for nine deaths, but at the last moment I saw the woman who sneered outside the hall, the biological mother of Brother Dahuang. Mrs. Li. That moment of hatred filled my eyes, why is it her? Why is he? Getting all the trust and sincerity that I have given, but being trampled underfoot, I swear that one day I will let him and the entire Northern Wei Dynasty pay for everything I have suffered, so I am back. I thought I was holding everything in the palm of my hand, but in the end I realized that all of this was nothing more than the silent indulgence of the man. He knew that I had established my position in the palace through the imperial garden. He knew that I personally killed their children and blamed the concubine Shu. He knew that I had sent someone to frame the queen and anger the prince. He also knew that I was letting go. After the rumors that deceived the Lord, I made myself a target, because I knew that he would protect me from the wind and rain. He knows, he knows, he is just cooperating with me, following me, letting me get everything back and lose everything, too cunning, too cunning! Tears slid down my cheeks, but there was no sound. Li Huan didn''t make a sound. He just watched me collapse and watched me struggle. "Where is he?" For a long time, I spit out a word with difficulty. "The imperial tomb." I tightened my fists, raised my head and looked at Li Huan, and said firmly: "I''ll go with him." Li Huans eyes were full of surprise, but then it slowly turned into reality. The dark candlelight swayed gently on the aisle of the imperial tomb, and I walked inward step by step. It turns out that you have known that I am not your biological sister. You have known that I was born to a loved one before the mother and concubine entered the palace. You have always understood the intention of the emperor. But you dont tell me. If you tell me, I will not shed our children when I die, because I love him as much as you do, and I love him so much that I cant bear to make him a forbidden son to survive in the world. You are so bad that you kept me busy for such a big circle but told me that everything I did was wrong, leaving a seat for you in my heart forever, so you are responsible. I slowly walked into the room where the coffin was placed, and looked at the well-dressed man. He was as good-looking and handsome as ever, and his peaceful face seemed to be just a peaceful sleep at the moment, rather than eternal death. The fingertips touched his side face, the cold touch is so strange, every time I remember being held in his arms is that warm, but at this moment, this cold touch reminds me that what is in front of my eyes is a Dead body. Old man, a woman who I regard as a sister. ] At that time you were reminding me, right? Why do God treat me this way, why do you treat us this way? How can you bear it, how can you bear it? ] Back then, I naively thought that you were blaming God for injustice, but now I want you to blame me, right? "Brother Huang, you know that Yan''er is dull, how can you speak so vaguely, Yan''er doesn''t understand, so you can''t blame Yan''er for this thing, you can only blame you, right?" I stroked his face and asked capriciously. Tao. "You let Yan''er live well, but since Brother Huang made a mistake, Yan''er doesn''t want to follow Brother Huang''s words this time. This is a punishment for Brother Huang, and it is also a punishment for Yan''er. I believe Brother Huang It''s not to blame Yan''er, do you?" With tears in my eyes, I stepped into the spacious coffin, lowered my head and kissed his forehead. The long sleeves fluttered, the light and shadow were dazzling, the bright light reflected the faces of the two of us, and the blood donated was splashed on the two of us and merged into one. I stretched out my hand across his chest, quietly looked at his side face, and listened to the sound of blood dripping from his neck. Suddenly I saw the figure of that person, and I smiled slightly. "Yan''er, one day, I will marry you as my wife and make you the happiest person in the world." "Okay, I will only marry the emperor''s brother from now on, and I will only be the wife of the emperor''s brother." Once young and crazy, under the peach blossom tree, you promised me a lifetime promise, and I will return your whole life. After I have spent thousands of sails and the sorrows have died, I just realized that the wish in my heart has never left, but you are no longer there. People say that painting a tiger and skin is difficult to paint bones, and knowing others knows the face and does not know the heart. If there is an afterlife, I wish to draw your bones with my heart and never separate. Chapter 1904： Legendary local tyrant couple The little girls who were about to put their eyeballs on Zhu Lutian''s body changed their expressions one by one, and looked at Zhu Lutian sadly. It''s hard to meet a tall, rich and handsome man who is still in charge. Zhu Lutian looked at their eyes, the arrogance between the eyebrows became more and more obvious. And Qi Yuexian looked a little bit unhappy after seeing those girls looking at Zhu Lutian''s eyes. But what if you think of these little fairies like it again? Wasn''t she in her pocket, loving her to death? How can these goods compare to her? And the men were slightly relieved. They were lucky and jealous. Fortunately, Zhu Lutian already had a girlfriend, and at the same time, he was jealous that he had such a beautiful girlfriend. Ling Shu just sat on the side and watched the seemingly low-key but obvious compliments to each other, only to think that this face tonight is really meaningless. I didnt really want to meet the boss and sister-in-law to have such a group of people, but it was unexpectedly cute. He now only has one thought of meeting them. I hope that the reality of these two people can be the same as online. Dont look at these people in front of you and die! Under the enthusiasm of others, Ling Shu''s indifference became particularly prominent. Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian quickly noticed him sitting silently in the corner, and asked: "This is..." Linglu didnt expect this group of people to be able to draw their attention to themselves as they talked, and reluctantly got up and replied, Im Linglu, and the ID in the game is the most handsome in the world. Zhu Lu''s eyes flashed: "You are the most handsome in the world. I was the most handsome in the world, who was in the top ten of the game list like me." The top ten is the top ten, just like you. Ling Shu silently rolled his eyes in his heart, disgusted with the person in front of him who thinks about the act of pretending all the time, and even his impression of him fell below the percentage point. "If there is no other person in the game with the same ID as me, it should be me." It seemed that he could see Ling Shu''s true expression towards him. Zhu Lutian''s expression was slightly dark, but he quickly recovered his smile: "Where is Mr. Ling now?" "I work as a technician in **** Network Technology Co., Ltd." Zhu Lutian instantly lost interest in him, and replied perfunctorily: "That''s a good company, Mr. Ling has a promising future." "Where is it." Ling Shu smiled on his face, but couldn''t help but complain in his heart. It''s a good ghost, when I didn''t see the flash of contempt and disdain in your eyes? The rich kid who looks down on people, compared to such a guy with upturned nostrils and a little money, he thinks the world is invincible. Their boss does not know how many times it is, and it is true that there is no harm if there is no comparison! "Hey, I heard that the couple who was particularly famous in the game will also come tonight, is it true?" "Ah, you are talking about the high-profile marriage in the game. On the day of their wedding, the man brushed a row of 9999 roses and the heart of the sea to propose to the woman, and the wedding scene also gave the woman a bunch of chrysanthemums. As a token of love, it scared the big guys very much. I was there at their wedding. The ostentation was called a luxury. It''s really very rich and rich!" "Especially rich?" Qi Yuexian heard several girls say this, narrowed her eyes, smiled and turned to look at Zhu Lutian, and asked innocently, "Brother Tian, ??there are still more people in the game than you. money?" Chapter 1905： finally come As soon as ??Qian Yuexian said this, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly stagnated for a moment. Zhu Lutian''s face changed slightly, and the girls who were talking were also a little embarrassed. Faced with his girlfriends question, Zhu Lutian quickly adjusted his facial expressions and said with a smile: Although its not 100%, there are really not many people in S City who can be richer than my family. Ling Shu curled his lips and secretly said, it is better not to speak so full, lest someone happens to be one of them for a while, and his face may be beaten and swollen. Thinking about this, Ling Shu suddenly looked forward to him, the boss of the dragon who had never seen the end, could really come out and slap the couple who looked particularly hypocritical. The girls heard Zhu Lutian say this, and they hurriedly agreed: "Yes, Pearl Technology has developed so well recently. There are not many rich people like Zhu Shao." After ??, a few girls turned around and praised Zhu Lutian a few more words, and praised Zhu Lutian a little airy. At this moment, someone asked: "Are the couple still together now? It''s been so long, shouldn''t we split up early?" "No way, in the game, the man spent a lot of money to form a relationship with people, how can it be divided?" "How can it be impossible? The game is a game, and reality is reality. Maybe that girl is a deceitful ladyboy. Are there still few ladyboys in the game? What kind of ID is the uncle teasing Li Bai? Does this ID look like a girl? ?" Ling Shi''s complexion was slightly dark, and he asked, what''s the point? The boss and sister-in-law are doing very well! Return the ladyboy, the ladyboy will have such handicap skills? Before he could explain aloud, there was already someone next to him and he said, "You guys think too much. I have a friend who has contact with those two people. I heard that they were real couples before they entered the game. The man is Its just for women to play games. There is no possibility of shemales and deceptions. And I heard that the two of them had been married two years ago. Now it is not a relationship between a boyfriend and a boyfriend, but a husband and wife relationship." As soon as this person spoke, the faces of the girls who spoke before suddenly became unsightly. To put it bluntly, the reason why they said that just now is mostly because of jealousy, jealous that Tao Xinyuan has a suitor who is so rich and obedient to her. are all female characters who play, and they are all girls, so they dont have this kind of treatment. Now that they know that the two are actually lovers, they feel even more uncomfortable in their hearts. Several people were talking and suddenly heard a knock on the door outside, and a man near the box door hurriedly stepped forward to open the box door. The few people who were still discussing also stopped the topic one by one, turning around curiously to follow the prestige. At this glance, I saw two well-armed couples standing at the door wearing overcoats, masks and sunglasses. The man who opened the door was stunned when they saw their outfits, and looked at them defensively: "You are also here to participate in Mianji." Ji Chengyi nodded, and took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and said, "Can you let us in first?" There are a lot of people in this hotel. If you remove these disguise at the door, you will definitely be watched. The man gave way to the side, allowing the two to enter the house. The moment the box door closed, the two finally took off the masks and sunglasses on the face against the eyes of everyone present. After seeing their true colors, everyone in the box was stunned, staring at the two people who shouldnt have been here with wide-eyed eyes. Chapter 1906： Called the boss The originally noisy box was dead for a few seconds, and finally someone broke the silence first. "Ahhhhh, it''s Tao Xinyuan! She would be here like this? My goodness, I''m not dreaming, am I? You pinch me! Ouch, it hurts! It''s not a dream, not a dream." "It''s really not a dream, why is Tao Xinyuan here? And who is that next to her?" "It''s still necessary to ask, who is Tao Xinyuan''s husband? Ji Ershao, the younger brother of the president of the Ji Group, and the president of Yaosheng, the largest brokerage company in the entertainment industry. God, are they also old players in the game? Why me Didn''t know until now?" In a short time, the people in the whole box were boiling, and everyone who knew the identity of the two rushed up to sign. People who dont know have asked the people they know next to them, and after knowing the identities of the two, they also ran over to join in the excitement. At this time, Ling Shi had been lying on the side after seeing the two of them. After seeing the two, the apple in his hand fell to the ground with a puff, and his eyes became extremely wide. He didn''t understand how the big boss of their company would appear in this place. With his little wife! In addition to him, there were two other people who did not come forward to greet Ji Chengyi and the others, that is, Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian. The meticulous preparation of the face base for a long time, I thought I could show a good sense of existence in front of this group of poor i, who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin halfway and grabbed his limelight, how could Zhu Lutian not? hate? Zhu Lutian''s eyes stared at the two people in front of him, and his subordinates unconsciously used a little energy, and frowned Qi Yuexian in pain. "Lutian, you hurt me." Zhu Lutian turned a deaf ear, still holding on to her hand. Qian Yuexian was impatient but could not help it. Meeting Ji Chengyi in this place was completely beyond her expectation. What happened at the seafood shop that day is still vivid. Now meeting again, Qi Yuexian is worried and excited again. This man saw his extraordinary in the store that day, and she couldn''t think that he was actually the younger brother of the president of Ji''s Group, or the president of Yaosheng. Yao Sheng, what place is that? A large brokerage company that has cultivated countless international superstars, will such a person be short of money? The key is that this person is not only rich, but also good-looking, but also looks very gentle and reliable. Qian Yuexian thought that Zhu Lutian was pretty good before, but now with Ji Chengyi''s comparison, when he sees his hands that are almost deformed by him, he feels that this person is not as good as Ji Chengyi. The eyes that looked at Zhu Lutian unconsciously revealed some dissatisfaction and disgust. Ji Chengyi and the two are not in the mood to pay attention to them this time, since they entered the box, they will only be a carpet search for a certain brother. Even if he was surrounded by people, he still did not give up the plan to find the younger brother. Finally, Huang Tian paid off, Tao Xinyuan took the lead to see Ling Li sitting in the corner, and pulled Ji Chengyi''s sleeves. Ji Chengyi saw that the corners of peoples lips were slightly hooked, and took the initiative to pull Tao Xinyuan and walk over. The neglected people on the side, especially the men who came in the first place, would really hate the bullying rate. Why would everyone come and greet him? ! "Old... Boss!" Seeing that his boss and his young wife came over, Ling Shu hurriedly got up and took the initiative to say hello. "Don''t call me the boss in this place." "Huh? What is that called?" Ji Chengyi looked at him meaningfully, smiled and said: "Call the boss." Chapter 1907： Unconscious slaps are the deadliest Ling Shu was dumbfounded, but for a while, she couldn''t respond: "Huh? Boss?" Is it a bit too intimate to call this way? However, Ling Shu changed his mind, the company''s senior executives seemed to call Ji Chengyi the same. Slightly relieved, just as he was about to call someone, Ji Chengyi added another sentence: "Handsome boy, we only ate black food together yesterday. After only one night, you have forgotten me and your sister-in-law?" The expression on Ling Shi''s face suddenly stiffened, and he looked at Ji Chengyi dumbfounded. It took a long time to finally realize what Ji Chengyi''s words meant, and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, stepped back several steps, and almost fell to the ground without kicking the sofa. "you you you" "Why are you? You don''t want to know us at this time? You guy is too courageous." Ling rate shivered in the corner with her hands on her chest, and looked like a good family woman who was molested by bullies: "Boss?" "Ok." Ling rate determined Ji Chengyis identity, then turned to look at Tao Xinyuan, and tentatively said: "Sister-in-law?" "Well, Xiaoshuaishuai, you finally recognized us." Ling Shu had a bitter face, blue thin shiitake mushrooms, he finally understood how the familiar feeling came when he followed the two of them to connect wheat. Emotions He has already met the righteous master, no wonder they always feel that their voices are very familiar, but they can''t remember where they heard it for a while. Now that I know the truth, tears have already flowed in my heart, oooooo... "Okay, don''t cry and cry, we won''t eat you again." Ling Lixin said, you really wont eat me, but you will wear small shoes for me, huh! Ji Chengyi seemed to see what Ling Shu was thinking, and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, one code is one code, things in the game are solved in the game, and in reality, we will not embarrass you." After finishing speaking, Ji Chengyi whispered: "At most, it means to let you work more overtime and let you do more." Ling rate: "..." Hey, don''t think that I can''t hear the last words you said when you lower your voice. It turns out that I have been working overtime every day for more than a month and your handwriting is in it! Boss, is it really good for you to avenge your personal revenge like this? Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan received everyone''s attention from the moment they appeared on the stage. Even if they walked out of the encirclement, they were still the focus of everyone''s eyes. Now when they saw the two chatting happily with Ling Shu, some of them started to move around again. Soon one person couldn''t help it, and took the initiative to get close to it: "Ms. Tao and President Ji seem to be very familiar with Mr. Ling. Mr. Ling just said that he works as a technician for the game company under the name of Mr. Ji. It is true. Is it? So, you should have known each other very early, right?" Ling Shu heard this person''s question, and his heart suddenly raised. Ji Chengyi said simply: "Lingli and us are very close friends and partners in both the game and the reality. Speaking of which, we didnt know each other in the game at the beginning. Linglis ID in the game is yours. You should all know, [I am the most handsome in the world]. I am [Li Bai] and Yuanyuan is [Uncle Li Bai]." The first reaction of everyone present when they heard Ji Chengyi''s words was not that they were surprised that the few people who had killed each other were friends in reality, but that they unconsciously thought of the words they discussed a few minutes ago. Mingzhu Technology is richer than Jis... Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian: "..." The face suddenly hurts! Ling rate: "..." My boss is amazing! Chapter 1908： No contrast, no harm After speaking, Ji Chengyi noticed something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, and inquired about it and glanced at Ling Li: "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" Everyone woke up like a dream, and subconsciously turned their heads and glanced at Zhu Lutian, who had a dark complexion, and hurriedly said: "No, that''s right, I didn''t expect Ji Zong to be Li Bai. That''s the top three local tyrants in the full server rankings. I didnt expect that President Ji is not only handsome, but also from a good family. He even plays games so well." Yes, in "Dream x Datang", Ji Chengyi''s initial ranking is in the top few, it is not that he likes to pretend to be i. It''s purely because at the beginning, many people were jealous of his superb equipment, and when he offered a bounty rate before, that big hand was simply announcing that he was a local tyrant, so that the players in the game thought about it one by one. Grabbing his equipment, in the end, in turn, sent the head and the power value to send him to the top position. "Isn''t it? The scenes where Season always proposes to Miss Tao and get married in the game are still widely circulated and regarded as an insurmountable classic. It is really happy for Miss Tao to meet someone as romantic as President Ji. ." "It''s just..." Several people praised the two of Ji Chengyi again with the words that they had just touted Zhu Lutian. The two parties were quite useful, and they looked at each other sweetly and smiled. Zhu Lutian was about to explode. He originally heard these people''s compliments to Ji Chengyi and it was very uncomfortable. This would make him even more angry when he heard a few people call him. These people call Ji Chengyi the President Ji. When he arrives, this is Zhu Shao. It is obvious that he is short of Ji Chengyi. How can he swallow this breath? "I really didn''t expect that the face base of my organization on a whim could actually be there in person during the labor season. It is really fate." Zhu Lutians words were very sour, and it seemed to compliment Ji Chengyi, but in fact, it was insidious that his big boss was so free, and he came to participate in a small party organized by a small person. It was really free. Ji Chengyis eyes flickered, and Ling Li had just lowered his voice. The same Ji Chengyi quietly explained the identity of this young master Zhu and the situation in the box before they arrived. At this moment, how can he not understand that this guy is deliberately taunting him. ? Indifferent: "The company has been going well these days, and Yuanyuan and I have nothing to do. I like to join in the fun everywhere. I didnt expect to meet Mr. Zhu. Speaking of which, our company just signed a cooperation contract with Lingtang two days ago. Only a few days later, I met the young master of the Lingtang family. It seems that our company and your family are indeed very fate." Zhu Lutian''s intention was to mock Ji Chengyi for not learning and skillless, and running around to join him in the fun. But I dont want Ji Chengyis opening to be his dad, directly implying that he is a generation higher than him. People talk directly to his dad when talking about work. Even his dad is not qualified enough to let Ji Chengyi come out. What kind of thing is he? ? Also worthy of playing tricks with him. Zhu Lutian''s face suddenly went black, and his gaze at Ji Chengyi immediately became a little more annoyed. Ji Chengyi only finds it funny, just such a guy who hasn''t grown up and doesn''t know how to hide his emotions, dare to trouble him? Seeing that Zhu Lutian was pushed back by Ji Chengyi with a single sentence, Qi Yuexian looked at him more and more disgusted, turned his head and said to Ji Chengyi, "Ji Chengyi, I am a fan of many celebrities in your company. Can you help me? Do you want an autograph from them?" Chapter 1909： Romance ≠ Flower Heart As soon as ??Qian Yuexian said this, everyone present looked different. Zhu Lutian''s face became more and more ugly, and his gaze at Qi Yuexian became a little bit more unkind and disgusting. This woman really has no eyesight at all. Didnt you see that she was not dealing with that guy? At this time, he took the initiative to move forward. Whose face is this? Sure enough, she is a girl from Xiaomenxiaohu, who has no knowledge at all! Qian Yuexian didn''t know it, just because of her words, Zhu Lutian was dissatisfied with her, and this dissatisfaction will grow bigger and bigger in the near future. Qian Yuexian put on heavy makeup today, Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan really didn''t notice her at first. However, since she had spoken by herself at this time, it is natural that Ji Chengyi and the two could not fail to notice her. Tao Xinyuan was startled, and quickly recognized that this woman was the green tea i who had tried to seduce her brother Yi in the seafood shop that day, her face sank, and she grabbed Ji Chengyi''s arm and did not speak. Ji Chengyi naturally found out who the woman sitting next to Zhu Lutian was. Tao Xinyuans reaction made him think of her jealous appearance that night, her lips twitched slightly, and she touched Tao Xinyuans head comfortably. The audience around ??, including Ling Shi, felt that they had been stuffed with dog food, and the sweet smile on Qi Yuexian''s face was distorted for a moment. What is more embarrassing than taking the initiative to show good to others, and the other party dismisses it, but only treats the woman next to him tenderly and sweetly? Qi Yuexian''s hand hanging on his side tightened unconsciously, and soon returned to his previous sweet smile, and then continued his efforts: "Ji, I really like your company''s star. I really cant help me follow Do they want an autograph?" When ??Qian Yuexian said this, her eyes were full of pleading, if she had a little thought for beauty, she would feel pity and pity. Unfortunately, Ji Chengyi is not one of these people. "Sorry, although I am their boss, this kind of thing depends on their wishes. I can''t force them. Furthermore, I think they don''t like their fans while admiring themselves while also admiring others, so , I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request." Ji Chengyi''s remarks can be said to be quite straightforward. In his capacity as the president of Yaosheng, it can be said that it is easy to ask for an autograph with one or two celebrities. But he insisted that it was forcing them, and he also grabbed Qi Yuexian''s words that liked many celebrities of their company, mocked her for going around, eating the bowl and looking at other people''s pots, even a man would feel bored. Qian Yuexians face turned white, and he never expected that Ji Chengyi would reject her in front of so many people, with embarrassment and bewilderment on his face. There is also a bit of resentment towards Ji Chengyi in his heart. Why is this person so ignorant of taste? Is it romantic? If Ji Chengyi knew what she was thinking, he would definitely reward her with a roll of eyes. By the way, he said: Do you have any misunderstandings about romance? Who says people who understand romance must be bothered? ! Zhu Lutian couldn''t stand it anymore when he was on the side. He hadn''t noticed that his girlfriend, whom he had finally caught up with, was so stupid. Originally, the one who brought her here was to show off, but now it''s okay. He has a big face. Sometimes people are like this. When she has a good impression of someone, everything she does is right, but once negative emotions appear, no matter how well she does, it will be superfluous in your eyes. Chapter 1910： Hit a swollen face to fill a fat man Zhu Lutian has already had a lot of opinions on Qi Yuexian this time, but he is not a fool, even if he has opinions on her, he will not easily show it, let others watch his jokes. "Ahem...If you dont want to, lets forget it. Which celebrity do you like? I will help you find out and help him invest in a few movies and TV shows. Then let him sign as many autographs as you want. ." When he said that, it seemed that Yaoshengs stars were as cheap as they were, and he could buy them with the resources of one or two dramas and let them do all kinds of things. Ji Chengyi''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he didn''t bother to continue to make false claims with this spoiled young master: "Master Zhu is so courageous, but my Yaosheng artists only accept movies and TV series invested by us, and Master Zhu has this money. Go and vote for other artists, or let your girlfriend like other artists." The potential meaning of ?? is that you want to buy an artist from someone else''s house, and I can''t care about insulting an artist from another person''s house, but my artist will not accompany you. Ji Chengyi''s sudden tough words caused the box to fall into an awkward silence again, and Zhu Lutian''s face turned blue and white, and white and blue. was about to get angry, Ling Shi had already gotten insight into his thoughts first, and interjected first: "Okay, well, we are here to face the foundation today, let''s say something happy." When the others heard Ling Lis words, they all woke up like a dream, and hurriedly responded, "Yeah, yeah, arent we here for the party? Its not early. Lets order some meals and talk while eating. Right." "Yeah, yeah, I just rushed over after get off work and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''m already very hungry. Let''s order food first." Zhu Lutian''s stomach was irritated, and his teeth were itchy when he heard these words from a few people. Eat, eat, what else can you do besides eating? Thinking of myself tossing for a long time, now everyone''s eyes are focused on the two of Ji Chengyi. After ordering a meal, he has to pay for it. It is really thankless, and I made a wedding dress for someone else! The few girls who got the menu just raised their heads and met Zhu Lutian''s gloomy face, but they became a little worried, and for a while, they couldn''t figure out what to order. Seeing him like this, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but sneered, and took the initiative to relieve the siege for the girls: "Just order what you like. This noodle party is organized by Shao Zhu. How can you eat too shabby? Just order it. If it''s Zhu The less money you bring is not enough, and its okay for me to help him out." Ji Chengyi''s words seem to be forcing Zhu Lutian to face this problem directly. Not to mention that Zhu Lutian is not rare for that little money. Even if the money is really not enough, he will swell his face to fill the fat man and prevent himself from losing this face. Realizing that he was forced into a dilemma by Ji Chengyis words, Zhu Lus eyes were red because of the weather, and gritted his teeth and said: "Dont bother Ji, I can still afford this little money. What do you want to eat? Do it! Its counted on my account, if you dont order it well, you look down on me." Zhu Lutian''s face is not particularly good-looking, but since he has said so, the others are not polite to him. Tao Xinyuan was also stuffed with a menu by Ji Chengyi: "Did Yuanyuan hear that? Just order what you want, don''t be polite to Zhu Shao. By the way, help the eldest brother and Xixi also order something they like. " "Huh? Boss, is there anyone else coming?" Ling Shu asked with some curiosity when he heard Ji Chengyi''s words. Before Ji Chengyi had time to answer, the door of the box was knocked once again. Chapter 1911： Brother Taos Game ID The sudden knock on the door made everyone in the room startled, and they all looked towards the door subconsciously. "Is there anyone else? Why are you so late?" "Yes, isn''t it a waiter? The person on the other side of the door will help you open the door." Several men sitting by the door helplessly got up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, two familiar figures such as Ji Chengyi and others appeared in front of everyone. "Oh... are you all ready to eat this? It seems that we are here at the right time!" Tao Shunming pulled Su Xi into it. Everyone in the house was startled again, each one looked at each other, and they couldnt figure out who this person was until... "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here, come here, come here, we just want to order. Brother Yi just said let me order more of your favorite food, you are here." Tao Xinyuan said this, everyone was startled again, this person turned out to be Tao Xinyuans brother. Its no secret that Tao Xinyuan is the second young lady of the Tao family. Isnt her brother the heir of the Tao family? S City, who really is the richest person? Except for the Ji family, this Tao family is definitely on the top of the list. What is the most expensive thing these years? In addition to the house, that is luxury goods, jewelry, Tao Jia is exactly this one! The girls present were both pleasantly surprised and disappointed. It is a rare good thing to meet so many high-quality and good men in one day. It''s a pity, good men have masters. Compared to the loss of these girls, Ling Li was more panicked after seeing Tao Shunming. When he learned the identities of Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan before, his head was short-circuited for a long time because of surprise, and he did not expect any other connections after the two identities. As soon as Tao Shunming appeared, Tao Xinyuan''s "brother" successfully smashed Ling Li once again. My boss is my boss in reality, and my bosss wife is my sister-in-law in the game. My sister-in-law in the game has a sister-in-law brother. This brother is also chasing him all over the world because he once killed his sister in the game. . And now, he not only met the boss and sister-in-law, but also saw his sister-in-law''s brother, and his sister-in-law''s brother was actually the boss''s brother-in-law that he met at the company that day? Think of the companys rumors about the heir to Dow, and then think about how this guy was very vicious to him when he was in the game, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo it''s so small, is it time for him to escape now? Tao Shunming is not aware of Ling Lis series of psychological activities. Hearing this from the baby sister, Tao Shunming rarely gives Ji Chengyi an admiring look. "As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence! We are really coincidental." Tao Shunming said while pulling Su Xi to sit next to the two of Ji Chengyi. Several people on the table already knew his identity, but they still asked knowingly: "Mr. Ji, dont you introduce him?" "This is Yuanyuan''s brother, the general manager of the Dow Group. Oh, yes, he also has an ID in the game, what is it called?" Tao Shunming''s ID is really embarrassing to say, Ji Chengyi After a pause, he turned around and asked Tao Shunming without knowing it, "Brother, what''s your ID called?" Tao Shunming doesnt care much, and can even be said to be a little proud: "My sister is the cutest." Tao Xinyuan: "..." Everyone present: "..." Chapter 1912： So its you "Wait, why does this name sound so familiar?" After a few seconds of silence in the box, someone finally asked this question. "Ah, I know, at that time, this account had previously released a bounty in the world to chase down the two accounts of Mr. Ji and Mr. Ling." "Ah, there seems to be such a thing. At that time, many people speculated that this was between the two of..." Back then, everyone thought it was a fight between two men and one woman, but they didnt want to be a wrestling between the new sister-in-law and the older brother-in-law. In a short time, everyone looked at Tao Xinyuan with more envy and hatred. Its fine to have such an excellent husband, and there is also an older brother who is so beautiful, looks good and has a family background. Did this guy save the galaxy in his previous life? Qi Yuexian saw all the eyes of everyone present on Tao Xinyuan''s body, and each of them looked at her with stunning and enviable eyes. The hands hanging on her side unconsciously tightened a little, and her heart gave birth to a little more Zhu Lutian was in a similar mood. Todays heroine obviously should be her. Whether everyone is envious or jealous, they should all be facing her. Why does it become like this? What is so good about this woman? Why does God care for her so much? Give her everything good? Qian Yuexian''s heart was full of negative emotions. Unfortunately, everyone''s attention was on Ji Chengyi''s side. Whether she was happy or unhappy, no one cared at all. Compared to the brain holes opened by others, Tao Shunming was obviously more concerned about... "Mr. Ling? What is Mr. Ling?" Sitting in the corner, Ling Li shuddered subconsciously, wishing to dig a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. "It''s [I am the most handsome in the world], he is here today too, now, just over there." The person didn''t know how careful Tao Shunming was. He just felt that since Ji Chengyi and Ling Shu could be good brothers in the upper and lower levels, Tao Shunming shouldn''t hold on to the things in the previous game. Ling Shi''s face paled when he heard the man''s words, and suddenly felt a strong line of sight floating towards him. The sense of existence of this line of sight was so strong that it was difficult for him to ignore it. In the end, he had to raise his head and grin at the man reluctantly: "Tao... Mr. Tao is good." Tao Shunming''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a smile, "Oh, it''s you!" Ling rate: "..." It was because Mao felt cold behind his back, , can he still see the sun tomorrow? "Since everyone is here, let''s order food, everyone is hungry." Ji Chengyi understood Ling Li''s feelings quite well, and out of pity for the same disease, he couldn''t help but give him a hand. Tao Shunming''s attention quickly attracted, and he took the menu and asked his wife what he meant. Seeing that Tao Shunming finally stopped staring at him, Ling Li was greatly relieved, and gave Ji Chengyi a grateful look. Ji Chengyi smiled and said nothing. Su Xi glanced at the dishes on the menu, smiled and said, "Just help me order, and I like everything you order." Although Su Xi is a queen at home, she is still willing to show Tao Shunming face when she is outside, pretending to be weak to satisfy Tao Shunming''s protective desire, and let him take care of herself. Every time at this time, Tao Shunming is very useful, and he can''t wait to pat his chest to let Su Xi lean into his arms to shelter her from the wind and rain. However, what neither of them knew was that Su Xis obedience caused them a lot of trouble. Chapter 1913： Abuse the dog Zhu Lutian has been sullen since the appearance of a few people, especially after Qi Yuexian took the initiative to show good wishes with Ji Chengyi but caused him to be humiliated by Ji Chengyi in turn, Zhu Lutian was almost so angry that he lifted the table and left. But now, he suddenly calmed down because he saw Su Xi next to Tao Shunming. Zhu Lutian especially likes girls who can act like Jiao Didi. Such girls will arouse his desire for protection and make him feel that he is a particularly mighty man. The reason why ?? chased Qi Yuexian back then was also because of this. As soon as Qi Yuexian joined their trade union, he would take advantage of being a girl and act like a coquettish to everyone. Although many people in the guild didn''t like the tone of her speech at the time, but Zhu Lutian just followed her. Since then, she has been chasing her until she catches people. Su Xi''s appearance in Zhu Lutian''s eyes is undoubtedly coquettish with Tao Shunming. In addition, Su Xi was originally a rich girl who grew up with a golden spoon, and her squeamishness is completely different from Qi Yuexian''s pretentious coquetry. . Zhu Lutian originally had a big opinion about Qi Yuexian, but now he is even more fascinated by Su Xi''s posture. His eyes are staring at Su Xi foolishly, unable to pick it off for a long time. He even started to figure out how to get enough people. Although the Tao family is rich, but his family does not seem to have business dealings with the Tao family, even if it is offended, it doesn''t seem to matter, right? Zhu Lutian slapped Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and didn''t even notice that the people around him acted like a baby. Qian Yuexian saw Ji Chengyi, who was sitting on the opposite side, greet Tao Xinyuan, but her boyfriend was indifferent to her, and the imbalance in her heart became more and more obvious. Why is such a good man not hers? Obviously she is not much worse than her! To put it bluntly, it''s not just a good family background and money. The two of them sat leaning on each other in this way, but each had their own thoughts, and they made up their own little calculations in their hearts. At first, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, but soon a few girls ordered dishes. In many cases, this is the case. As long as there is something to eat, there is no problem that cannot be solved. This is the main reason why many businessmen like to put business on the dinner table to discuss. As soon as the food came up, the atmosphere in the box instantly changed. People who like to chat eat and talk while talking, but those who have a couple concentrate on taking care of the people around them. "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, this shrimp is delicious and quite fresh. You can eat it." "Okay." Ji Chengyi took the chopsticks that Tao Xinyuan stretched over and ate the plump shrimp into his mouth, while helping her peel another shrimp in his hand. Seeing this scene, a girl beside ?? couldnt help but sigh with emotion: Ms. Ji is so kind to Miss Tao that she even helped Miss Tao peel the shrimp herself. Tao Xinyuan smiled stupidly when she heard the words: "Hey, Brother Yi will help me peel every time I eat shrimp. I never have to peel it myself if he is there." Tao Xinyuan was proud when she said this, and her round face slowly showed her appreciation and satisfaction for her man. If Ji Chengyi wasn''t for the sauce on his hands, it would be like squeezing her small face and touching her head: "When we were together, didn''t you say it? From now on, I will peel it for you for a lifetime. Shrimp." Chapter 1914： Xiu Xiu Xiu caught off guard Ji Chengyis love story was really caught off guard, and the oncoming sweetness directly stunned all the people present! Everyone at the dinner table immediately started booing, Tao Xinyuan blushed, a little shy, and the happiness and sweetness revealed between her eyebrows was even more enviable. Qian Yuexian looked at the two people who were on the opposite side, and then looked at the intact shrimps on his plate, and suddenly felt a little hard to swallow. Tao Shunming couldnt help but curled his lips when he heard the conversation between several people. Ji Chengyi was kind to his sister. Of course he was happy, but he was a little uncomfortable when he was happy. That''s his sister, the sister who has been raised since childhood! Young Master Tao, whose sister-controlled attributes reoccurred again, snorted coldly and said badly: "He should be good to you. He abducted you from our house to their house. If it''s not good to you, I won''t interrupt him." Dog legs." "Brother!" Tao Shunming snorted, and when he turned his head, he saw that his daughter-in-law became a loyal dog again. He smiled and said, "Just like my daughter-in-law came to our house from her house, I will treat her twice as good. Dont let her get hurt, dont let her feel a trace of loneliness away from home. The brat learn a little!" Everyone on the table: "..." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan: "..." For a long time, you just talked about love for yourself! Su Xi couldnt stop the corners of her mouth when she heard Tao Shunmings words, she rolled her eyes silently in her heart, but she replied with a faint smile on her face: Okay, lets go home and talk about this kind of thing. Tao Shunmings eyes were shining, and a crab was pinched with a smile, and while helping her to peel the crab, he smiled and said: "You like eating crabs, I''ll peel it for you." The eyes of all the people on the table came over, and the smile on Su Xi''s face almost couldn''t be stretched, so she lowered her head to eat other things in silence without talking. As everyone knows, her move was shy in the eyes of everyone present. Zhu Lutian saw Su Xi''s eyes brighter when he saw it. After a meal, the atmosphere finally warmed up. Until the waiter brought up a pot of old duck soup, Tao Xinyuan frowned and somehow suddenly resisted the soup. Ji Chengyi didn''t notice her abnormality, thinking that Tao Xinyuan had just eaten a lot of fried shrimp and other foods, it would be a bit greasy, so she took the lead in serving a bowl to her. "Drink some soup for a while, it seems that the few dishes you ordered have not yet been served." If it is in normal times, Tao Xinyuan has always refused to eat all the people who come, so naturally such a bowl of soup is not a problem. But when Ji Chengyi brought the soup to her, Tao Xinyuan had an indescribable nausea. After all, ?? was outside, and there were so many people in the box. Tao Xinyuan was unwell and did not dare to be too obvious, so she whispered to Ji Chengyi, "Well, Brother Yi, I want to go out to the bathroom." "Want to go out to the toilet?" Ji Chengyi frowned, but was not relieved that Tao Xinyuan went out alone, "I''ll go with you." Tao Xinyuan did not object either. There was a woman in this box who had made her very upset. If Ji Chengyi left her, she would not be relieved: "Okay." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan greeted them with Tao Shunming and left the meeting, and Qi Yuexian, who was sitting opposite them, noticed the movement of the two for the first time. When they saw the two leave the box, their eyes brightened, and they simply said to Zhu Lutian: "Brother Tian, ??I just drank too much water and want to go to the bathroom." Chapter 1915： Whats wrong with you? Qian Yuexian was originally worried that Zhu Lutian would go out with her, but unfortunately, Zhu Lutians attention would be on Su Xi, and he didnt care what she wanted to do. He just replied perfunctorily: "Go go." Qian Yuexian really didn''t know if he should be angry or rejoice when he saw him like this, and a certain idea in his heart became firmer. Tao Xinyuan and Qi Yuexian left the field one after another, but the whole table seemed to be paying attention to Tao Xinyuan only. The people beside ?? who wanted to be close to Tao Shunming, but who had no chance, suddenly came to their minds, and tentatively asked: "Ms. Tao, President Ji and Miss Tao are..." "They just go to the bathroom." The questioner was slightly relieved, seeming to be thankful that the two of them just left the table instead of leaving. "The relationship between President Tao and your wife is really good. There are many lovers around me, but no one can care for his wife as much as President Tao. It is really enviable." "Yes, yes, there are not many good men like President Tao this year." Tao Shunming was a little airy by their compliments one after another. Su Xi looked at the people around her with a grin to the ears, sighed helplessly, and twisted Tao Shunming''s thigh fiercely under the cover of the tablecloth. "Oh..." Tao Shunming was unconsciously attacked, and couldn''t help but exhale in pain. Several people next to ?? were startled: "What''s the matter? Mr. Tao, are you okay?" Tao Shunming''s face grew into the color of pig liver, but he still smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." At this moment, Su Xi''s cell phone rang suddenly. Su Xi glanced at the note on the phone screen, frowned and said: "I''ll go out to answer the phone, you guys eat slowly." "I''ll be with you..." Tao Shunming also wanted to go out, but was interrupted by Su Xi before he finished speaking, "I can go out by myself. You can peel the shrimps and crabs for me, can you?" When Su Xi said this, there was a bright smile on her face. Everyone next to her felt that she was acting like a baby with Tao Shunming and wanted him to help him peel the shrimp and crab. Only Tao Shunming knew that Su Xi was warning herself. She said that she would go out by herself when she went out. He had to dare to follow and go back at night... The expression on Tao Shunmings face was stiff for a moment, and he said with a dry smile: "Okay, I''ll be able to peel it back soon, you will come back soon." "Ok." As soon as Su Xi walked with his front foot, Zhu Lutian followed his foot out. At the same time, Ji Chengyi could not accompany Tao Xinyuan into the bathroom at the entrance of the mens and womens bathrooms, so he stayed outside, waiting for her to come out. When ??Qian Yuexian came over, she saw Ji Chengyi alone. His eyes were shining slightly, knowing that his chance was coming, and he hurried forward a few steps and shouted: "Mr. Ji." Qian Yuexian always shouted in this season, it was called a thousand times and a hundred times, and it was lamenting and lingering. Its a pity that Ji Chengyi has never liked this tuned girl. She was abruptly shouted out with goose bumps by her shout, and she unconsciously withdrew back, for fear of getting too close to her and getting something strange. . Qian Yuexian saw Ji Chengyi avoiding herself like a snake and scorpion. The smile on his face was stiff for a moment, but it quickly turned into a little wounded and weak. He grieved: "Ji Chengyi, have you forgotten me?" Ji Chengyi: "..." Is this woman sick? Who are you? Why must I remember you? Also, please don''t just say this kind of misunderstanding. I have a family! Chapter 1916： So-called reward Qian Yuexian looked at Ji Chengyi expectantly, but didn''t want Ji Chengyi to reply her lightly: "Miss, you have admitted the wrong person." Ji Chengyi said that he planned to wait for another place, far away from this woman. Although her own Xiaoyuanyuan looks so cute to be jealous for him, its better to eat less of some unnecessary vinegar. If one accidentally makes trouble, its not worth the loss! Qian Yuexian didn''t expect that she was so obvious to show her favor. In the end, she only exchanged Ji Chengyi''s painless acknowledgment of the wrong person, and she was stunned for a while. As soon as he raised his head, he saw that Ji Chengyi was leaving, and quickly rushed forward to grab Ji Chengyi''s hand. Ji Chengyi is not stupid, as soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, he hurried to the side to hide, and smoothly avoided the hand that Qi Yuexian extended. "What are you doing?" Ji Chengyi couldn''t help being a little more angry in his words, and his eyes became more annoyed when he looked at the person in front of him. Qi Yuexian also realized his gaffe, and hurriedly stretched out his hand, feeling aggrieved: "Mr Ji, I was the girl who had trouble in the seafood shop before. You helped me out at that time. Don''t you remember? , How can you remember me as a small person? President Ji walked in a hurry with Miss Tao that day, and I didnt have time to say thank you. I didnt expect to be able to meet you again at this other party. Its so God urges me Come to thank you!" Qian Yuexian said these words sincerely and touchingly. Of course, it would be better if she didn''t wink at Ji Chengyi while saying it. Ji Chengyi was just like bringing a screen cover. He was completely unmoved by her kindness. He simply took over her words and said: "In this case, I heard your thanks and accepted it. If you want to thank you, I will accept it. I can also tell you what Yuanyuan has said. If there is nothing else, you can go first." "Ah..." Qi Yuexian''s smile froze again, and hurriedly rushed to Ji Chengyi with open arms to stop the person, "Ji, in fact, I..." Ji Chengyi has already surfaced a bit of impatience, and said coldly: "If you are worried that I will tell your current boyfriend what happened to that man that day, you can rest assured that I don''t talk too much and like chaos. Chew on the roots of other people''s tongues." Qi Yuexians face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, Of course I believe in Mr. Jis character, and I dont mean it. Its just that Mr. Ji is kind to me no matter how he says it. Mr. Ji has helped me before, and now he keeps a secret for me. Its reasonable, I should repay Mr. Ji." Ji Chengyi narrowed his eyes dangerously, and suddenly approached Qi Yuexian, and asked with a smile but a smile: "Oh, then how are you going to repay? With your body, do you recommend a pillow seat?" Qian Yuexian was stunned, her face turned red all of a sudden, she lowered her head slightly and said nothing. I can see her looking up at Ji Chengyi''s shy appearance from time to time, which is obviously quite happy. Ji Chengyi sneered coldly: "You know? My brother and I grew up with a golden spoon in their hands. In addition, our face is genetically well inherited, we are handsome, good-looking, and worthy, so we are teenagers. At that time, a bunch of girls followed our buttocks, chasing us in every possible way." Qi Yuexian was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ji Chengyi suddenly said this, so he had to think about it and replied: "Ji Zong and Ji Zong''s brother are so good, naturally many people like it." "Really?" Ji Chengyi chuckled lightly, and his gaze at Qi Yuexian revealed a bit of chill. Chapter 1917： I think you are dirty "When... Of course." Facing Ji Chengyi''s gaze, Qi Yuexian suddenly felt a chill. bit her lip, and smiled at Ji Chengyi to please: "Although Ji Zong and Ji Zongs brother did it "You are good at complimenting people." Ji Chengyi said this with a hint of sarcasm, but unfortunately, the people who heard it did not think so, but regarded it as a compliment. When Ji Chengyi saw it, the mockery in his eyes became more and more profound: "My brother and I are indeed good enough, and there are so many people who like us, but even if many people pursue us, we still only love our wife. Although I am a person I didnt have a good reputation before marriage, but after I got married, my wife was the only one in my heart. In my eyes, other people were just like flowers that withered early, without any attraction." Qi Yuexian was stunned, and looked up at Ji Chengyi in disbelief, not even daring to guess what Ji Chengyi meant. Ji Chengyi has already cruelly clarified the words: "Want to sleep with me, be kept by me, when I raise a canary outside?" Qian Yuexian opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be strangled, and she couldn''t make any sound. "You are willing, I still don''t want to! Do you know why?" Ji Chengyi met Qi Yuexian''s widening eyes, and said every word, "Because I think you are dirty." Qian Yuexian felt that she was going crazy, because she had a good skin, she had been going smoothly since she was a child, and when she grew up, she learned how to exchange her face for all the things she wanted. This is the first time someone ignored her initiative to post, and even tore her face severely off, and stepped on the ground several times. Qian Yuexian''s face was pale with anger, pointing at Ji Chengyi and shouting: "You...how can you say that, I..." "Isn''t it? Which sentence did I say wronged you?" Ji Chengyi took two steps back, avoiding Qi Yuexian''s hand that was almost poking into his face. "I really don''t understand who gave you the courage. It makes you think I would want you after knowing that you didn''t know how many men and how many men you had **** with?" Qian Yuexian clenched his hands into fists, wishing to rush to catch Hua Ji Chengyi''s face now. Ji Chengyi didn''t plan to give her another chance to touch her own bad luck, and sneered: "I just said that when I grow up, many people like me and my brother. People like you want to seduce us to get a reputation. There are naturally a lot of women." As Ji Chengyi said, he suddenly raised his head and glanced at her, with a little sarcasm and insincere pity between his brows: "Do you know what happened to the last person who seduce my brother? I remember that it was also from a certain family. Miss. I have a house, a car, and a small company. I went abroad to study." "But just because she blatantly seduce my brother on my grandfather''s birthday, her reputation was ruined, her company went bankrupt, her parents carried a huge debt, and she and her parents were living on the streets in order to pay off the debt. , From a daughter-in-law to a street stall beggar, and finally heard that she married a man who likes to gambling and drinking. He was beaten every day by domestic violence and made life worse than death." Qian Yuexian''s eyes shrunk slightly, her gaze towards Ji Chengyi was full of terror, so there was still the slightest love and affection before? At that time, Ji Chengyi was like a beast in his eyes. He could trample her ant to death at any time. Even before trampling her to death, he could play with her as much as he could, making her more dead than alive! Chapter 1918： The original bride price At this moment, Qi Yuexian finally felt a little regret in her heart. I regret how I provoke such a person, and why I have fallen into such an embarrassing situation. However, there are some things that you can''t regret and can be treated as never happened. "After all, I am still a young lady, and there is something in the house that will defeat her. What about you? What are you? Annoys me, there are ways to make you unable to live in S city or even in the country." Qian Yuexian was completely bloodless, shaky, and his legs were frightened when he heard Ji Chengyi''s words, and he collapsed on the ground like this, looking at Ji Chengyi in horror. Ji Chengyi didn''t expect this woman to be so courageous and courageous to seduce herself, but because of his few words, her legs and feet were frightened, which is really funny. "Not rolling yet?" Qian Yuexian woke up like a dream, and crawled to the end of the corridor. Ji Chengyi finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her leaving, and continued to wait for Tao Xinyuan outside. About a few minutes later, Tao Xinyuan finally walked out of it, her face a little ugly. Ji Chengyi hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? Where is the body uncomfortable? We will go to the hospital now." Tao Xinyuan shook her head: "I''m fine, but I feel a little tired. I think I''m tired from preparing for graduation performance recently. Just go back and rest." "Then let''s go back and rest." Ji Chengyi said, he was going to help Tao Xinyuan go home. was held by Tao Xinyuan: "But we just left, they..." Its not something particularly important at first, how can they be important to you? Tao Xinyuan blushed, she was a little happy to be maintained and cared about, but she was still a little regretful and said, "But I haven''t finished all the food I ordered." Ji Chengyi almost didn''t laugh by her, and this little guy was still thinking about the unfinished dishes for a long time! reached out and scraped her little nose, and said helplessly: Its done, its okay. If you dont finish it, you wont finish it. Ill go back and ask Aunt Li and the others to make another one for you. Im sure its better than this one. Tao Xinyuan''s eyes lit up and she nodded, but soon she thought of another thing: "But brother and sister-in-law..." Tao Xinyuan also thought of Chengyi this season, frowned and said: "Then we used to talk to them individually and then go back, will you feel uncomfortable now?" "Fortunately, let''s talk to them, otherwise it''s always bad to just leave." "Ok." On the other side, after stepping out of the box, Su Xi immediately found a quiet place to answer the phone. The one who called her was a veteran from his fathers company who had a good relationship with her. This time he called to confirm something with Su Xi. "Uncle Yao, have the things I asked you to investigate before have the results? Is he Shun Ming..." "Yes, I called you to tell you the result. Young Master Tao did have an agreement with your dad. If he really wants to marry you, he must transfer all the shares in his name to your dad as a marriage. Your betrothal gift. And after you got married, your dad transferred all of these shares to your name." "Does Shunming know about my dad''s transfer of shares to me?" The person on the other side of the phone hesitated for a moment and said, I dont know, otherwise, your dad shouldnt go around a big circle with such a lot of trouble and hand over these things to you. Su Xi''s lips tucked slightly, and she replied with a faint smile: "Okay, I get it. Thank you Uncle Yao, I really trouble you this time." Chapter 1919： what you up to? Uncle Yao in Su Xi''s mouth couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words: "It''s just a matter of hand, what are you polite. You girl is the one I grew up watching. Who else can I help you if I don''t? But don''t blame it Your dad. He and your mother are just you, a baby girl. I cant wait to leave everything to you. Its okay to think more about you. I think, on the one hand, the reason why he did this was to test the Tao familys kid. I really care about you. On the other hand, I also hope that you can have a guarantee in the Tao family." Su Xi is the only child in the family. Su Xis father and her mother gave birth to this daughter. She has been raised as a baby since she was young. She held it in her mouth for fear of melting, and held it in her palm for fear of falling. Even if Su Xi likes to fool around and doesn''t like to manage the family business, her dad has never forced her to do anything. Its not difficult to understand that Sus father would do something like this. The only daughter married to someone elses house. From now on, even if he cares about protecting the baby girl, he will still be weak in certain things. Proposing to use all the property shares in the name of Tao Shunming as the dowry, naturally there is a test whether this person really cares about his daughter and is willing to give all his consciousness for his daughter. But more I still want to do my best to secure a little future for my daughter. Su Xi, of course, also understands this. He only has moved and apologized for his parents. Where can he be angry with them? "I know, Uncle Yao. I ask Uncle Yao to keep this matter secret for me. Since my dad doesn''t want me to know about it, I don''t know it." "Okay, but that Young Master Tao is very caring about you, and you will be given the shares. Not everyone can do it." Su Xi couldnt help but smile when he heard Uncle Yaos words: He is indeed very good, in all aspects. is a bit stupid. I dont tell myself about such a big thing, I bury everything in my heart, and I have done so much for her, but never tell her. Ending the call, Su Xi turned around and prepared to return to the box. Who would have thought that as soon as he turned around, he would meet Zhu Lutian who followed him. Su Xi was taken aback, and it took him a long time to realize that this man was the man who was sitting opposite them in the box just now. He seemed to be... whose surname was Zhu? "Master Zhu, why did you come out? What''s the matter?" Su Xi frowned when he saw Zhu Lutian staring at her for a long time. As he said, he gave way to the side, thinking that he was blocking him. The way. Unexpectedly, Zhu Lutian heard her call to herself, Master Zhus eyes lit up immediately, and said with joy: "Do you remember me?" Su Xi twisted her eyebrows, feeling that the man was a little unkind, and then replied indifferently and indifferently: "Brother Yi called you several times when he was talking to you, I naturally remember." Zhu Lutian was stunned for a while before trying to understand who the brother Yi in Su Xi''s mouth was referring to, and his face immediately became a little more subtle. "Arent you Dashao Taos wife? How come you are called Brother Ji Zongyi?" Su Xi became more and more inexplicable, who did she call her brother to do with this person? Why did he question her in such a severe tone? What a big face? Su Xi''s face was a bit ugly, and she replied in a cold voice, "I have nothing to do with Brother Yi, and nothing to do with Mr. Zhu. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the box first." Su Xi turned around and was about to leave, but Zhu Lutian held her back. Su Xi looked at his left hand that Zhu Lutian was holding in his hand, his complexion was slightly heavy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What does Mr. Zhu want to do?" Chapter 1920： You are welcome! Zhu Lutian looked at the person in front of him with a completely different performance than when he was in the box, his brows tightened, and he wondered if he had read the wrong thing just in the box. But soon he thought of another possibility, that is, Su Xi might only be well-behaved in front of Tao Shunming, and behave like a kitten with paws in front of others. Realizing this, Zhu Lutian became more excited. Although he likes delicate and coquettish women, as long as he is a man, he will not like his own woman to act coquettishly with people other than himself. Thinking about it, I feel that green clouds cover the top. . Thinking about this, Su Xi is perfect for him, as if he was tailor-made for him. Zhu Lutian''s eyes suddenly added a little more and he was sure to win, and the hand holding Su Xi was also a little tighter. "Miss Su, I have something to tell you, I dont know if its inconvenient..." "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient." Before Zhu Lutian finished speaking, Su Xi interrupted him first, and said coldly, "Mr. Zhu, I am a married woman. Please pay attention to your behavior so as not to cause trouble. Unnecessary misunderstanding. Now please let go of my hand, I am going back." After bumping into a wall at Su Xi twice in a row, Zhu Lutian''s expression was also a little ugly. The first time he bumped into a wall, he could comfort himself that this person was trying to catch him, and the second time he bumped into a wall, he was a little bored. You must know that when he was pursuing Qi Yuexian in the game, even though Qi Yuexian had hanged him for a long time, he was still detached, with a coquettish evasive question. Where is Su Xi''s stern words? "It''s just a few words, it won''t delay Miss Su how much time." The more Su Xi resisted, the more eager Zhu Lutian''s heart became, and he wished to take people home to teach her a lot. Don''t dare to speak to myself like that anymore. Su Xi rolled her eyes straight after hearing the words, and sneered: "Lang does not waste time, I have the final say. With all due respect, I don''t think I have anything to discuss with Mr. Zhu. Please let Mr. Zhu go right away. My hand, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zhu Lutian''s eyes suddenly widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Xi to speak harshly to him. His face instantly became gloomy. Instead of letting go of Su Xi''s hand, he even moved forward a bit, using ambiguity and humiliation. The tone chuckled softly: "You are not polite to me, how can you be polite to me? A **** still wants to set up a memorial archway? Didn''t the brother Yi just scream so happily? The dignified Taoist married woman unexpectedly It''s my brother-in-law''s lover. Two men share the same woman. Your relationship is messy enough!" Su Xi heard Zhu Lutians words and her face suddenly became gloomy, and she coldly shouted: "What did you say? You say it again." Zhu Lutian regarded her reaction as a guilty conscience, and sneered: "Say it again and say it again! You know what you are. But don''t be afraid, I won''t tell Tao Shunming this. As long as you be my little lover obediently, I don''t dislike you for having a few men before. Tao Shunming can give you, I can give you." While talking, Zhu Lutian squinted close to Su Xi, wanting to kiss Fangze: "As long as you listen to me obediently, don''t reject me like you did just now, and treat me well. If you and Tao Shunming do in the future, After the divorce, I can take care of you, let you be my plaything, and even give you a name... alas..." Chapter 1921： Beat you into a pig, believe it or not? Tao Shunming stayed in the box for a long time and couldn''t wait until Su Xi came back. Finally, he couldn''t help but got up and went out to find someone. Seeing this, the people on the side gave him a handful in a timely manner, complimenting Tao Shunming for taking care of his family and loving his wife. Tao Shunming was held up a bit, and walked out of the box with a smile, but after seeing his wife who was entangled not far away, his face was gloomy. Tao Shunming rushed over to rescue his daughter-in-law. As soon as he ran closer, he heard Zhu Lutian''s insulting words, his face darkened a bit. Just about to start, Su Xi, who was grabbed by Zhu Lutian''s wrist, could not bear it, rose up and kicked Zhu Lutian''s lower body! "Oh..." Zhu Lutian didn''t even guard against Su Xi''s sudden movement of his feet. This kick kicked out his cold sweat. Su Xi still didnt think it was enough. When Zhu Lutian bowed in pain, he bent his elbow and slammed into Zhu Lutians back, hitting the person directly on the ground, and then punching the foot. Kicked and beaten up. Although Zhu Lutian still has two shots in the game, in reality he is a rich young master who has ten fingers and does not touch the Yang Chunshui. He has never had any hardships, let alone fights with others. In addition, he lost the opportunity from the beginning and was kicked in the fatal part by Su Xi. By the time he reacted, he was no longer able to fight back. "Tell you to take advantage of me, tell you to slander brother Yi and me, and keep them? Go to your sister''s house, this lady lacks everything but no money, and you need you to be a vagrant child? What a big face! My dad Mom, my parents-in-law and mother-in-law are reluctant to let me serve them. What kind of thing do you dare to let me serve you? If you don''t beat you all over the floor today, it really wastes the taekwondo black that I have trained for more than ten years. band." Tao Shunming, who originally planned to be a hero to save the United States: "..." Daughter-in-law, you turned out to be a black belt in Taekwondo, I didn''t even know! "Oh...oh...help, kill someone, kill someone." Zhu Lutian was kicked to the ground by Su Xi, and every time he got up, Su Xi kicked him back. Kick to the end, Zhu Lutian had already given up treatment and lay flat, Su Xi didn''t let him go, and continued to punch and kick. Zhu Lutian could only curl up helplessly, crying for help weakly, trying to call people over to save his life. Tao Shunming, who was successfully frightened by the fierceness of her daughter-in-law, heard Zhu Lutian''s cry, and finally reacted with hindsight, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her daughter-in-law to prevent her from being beaten up and causing death. . Su Xi was struggling hard when he was hugged by Tao Shunming from behind, so hard that Tao Shunming almost missed it. "Daughter-in-law, it''s me, it''s me, calm and calm, it''s fine." Su Xi finally calmed down a bit when she heard the familiar voice, took a few deep breaths, and patted Tao Shunming''s hand holding her: "Let go." Tao Shunming hesitated, but let go as his wife said. Su Xi immediately flew up and kicked over. Tao Shunming: "" "Say, dare you still say you want to support me?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Zhu Lutian''s face was swollen to compare with pig''s head, and he spoke with a buzzing voice. He looked at Su Xi''s gaze long ago, but instead was full of evil. With panic and fear. I thought it was a dodder, but didn''t want it to be a piranha. It is estimated that he was frightened. Su Xi gave a cold snort, and was about to say something, but suddenly heard a scream behind her: "Ah, Brother God!" Chapter 1922： Want to settle accounts with me? Qian Yuexian touched a nail on Ji Chengyi''s side, and ran back crying and prepared to find his spare tire, Zhu Dashao, to confide in his grievances. Who would have thought that not long after walking back to the box, she saw someone beating someone there, and she felt a little familiar with the two of them. Looking at the person who was beaten again, even though he was completely unrecognizable, his valuable suit made Qi Yuexian quickly realize who the person was beaten. "Brother Tian..." Qi Yuexian''s scream resounded like a trumpet throughout the hotel. The ??man also rushed over like a wild horse, and rushed to Zhu Lutian''s body. Shengsheng pressed Zhu Lutian''s injury a bit harder, and he almost fainted without rolling his eyes. However, Qi Yuexian didn''t seem to realize how powerful his pressure was, and started to cry, crying, and crying while crying, "My God, what''s the matter with you? How did you get caught in a short while? Is it like this? Who beat you? My goodness, how could this man be so cruel and give you such a heavy hand?" Su Xi stood on the side and watched Qi Yuexian greet Zhu Lutian with cold eyes. Someone who didn''t know thought she was so affectionate, and her boyfriend would still be in such a ghostly appearance. At least that''s what Zhu Lutian thought. After realizing that Su Xi was actually a cannibal flower that he couldn''t eat at all, Zhu Lutian looked at his girlfriend again and it was especially pleasing to the eye. Especially now, he has been beaten into such a ghostly appearance, Qi Yuexian still cares about him so much, and succeeded in soaking Zhu Lutian''s entire heart. Secretly vowed in her heart that she would do more to Qi Yuexian and compensate her. As everyone knows, what Qi Yuexian thinks in her heart is that Ji can''t count on it anymore. She can''t lose this rich second generation anymore. It''s best to let him give herself a position as soon as possible. Great opportunity. The two were chatting with each other, but Su Xi''s lips opened a dark sneer, Tao Shunming was frightened, for fear that his wife would cut them off if she was upset! "I called, what''s the matter? I want to settle the account? He and I are not afraid, are you sure you can beat me?" Qian Yuexian was stunned when he heard Su Xi''s voice, and looked up at Su Xi in surprise. Just now, she saw Su Xi standing with Tao Shunming. She thought it was Tao Shunming''s person. Su Xi was on the side to comfort him, but she didn''t expect that the truth was the opposite. Qian Yuexian rushed forward so reluctantly. On the one hand, he naturally made a good impression on Zhu Lutian, and on the other hand, he felt that men would not act on affectionate and weak girls. But now after realizing that it was Su Xi who was beating, Qi Yuexian was a little panicked. Women are different from men. At least girls will not show mercy to weaker girls like her. Qian Yuexian greeted Su Xi''s gaze, and subconsciously hid behind Zhu Lutian, for fear that Su Xi would hit her when he was angry. When Zhu Lutian saw this, he was also rare to give birth to a bit of lofty ambition that a man should have. He blocked Qi Yuexian behind him, and looked at Su Xi with anger. But watching this scene, people who dont know thought they were desperate mandarin ducks, and their relationship was very good. As everyone knows, the two men only attempted to cheat and betray each other a few minutes ago, but they were both beaten in the face, and they ended up in this ugly end. It really makes people unable to sympathize with them. Chapter 1923： Kicked to the iron plate Su Xi looked at the two people condescendingly, squinted her eyes, and really thought of beating the two of them together. However, before she could put this idea into practice, she heard a rush of footsteps on both sides of the corridor. The security guard and the person in charge of the hotel and Ji Chengyi heard the movement here, came from two directions, and rushed at the same time. "Brother, Xixi, what''s the matter?" Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan''s hand and rushed to Su Xi and saw this chaotic scene. He twisted his eyebrows and asked lowly. Zhu Lutian saw the security guard coming, just like seeing the savior, grabbed one of them by the trouser leg and shouted: "Help me, save me, this woman hits someone! Do you care if you hit someone in your hotel? Hurry up... Hurry up and call the police and send her to the police station! Hurry up!" The security guard and the person in charge of the hotel were stunned when they heard the sound, but they were a little dazed. They were hesitating to call the police or appease the guests first, and they heard a familiar voice. "Uncle Yan." The person in charge of the hotel heard this low call and looked up subconsciously, but was taken aback after seeing the true face of the speaker: "Big...Miss." Zhu Lutian heard the person in charge of the hotel address Su Xi, his face whitened, his eyes widened and he looked at Su Xi in disbelief. Qian Yuexian''s face was not particularly good-looking, and she hid behind Zhu Lutian and tried her best to hide her sense of existence. The person in charge looked at the jewel in the palm of his boss, and then at the miserable two people on the ground. For a while, he was a little overwhelmed: "Miss, what is going on? These two..." Su Xi''s lips twitched and glanced at the two of them. After seeing them shaking unconsciously, she smiled slightly: "These two guests are trying to hurt me and my husband in the hotel. Please help drive them away. When you get out of here, let them settle the account for that box by the way. Then help inform the other uncles that from now on, all the stores under my Su family will not welcome these two guests." Zhu Lutian was excited when he heard the words, thinking that Su Xi turned out to be this hotel, but he had another poisonous trick in his heart, clutching his aching face and said angrily: "You can''t do this? Since I have entered you Here, spending money is the customer, its God! You beat up customers and drove them out. Believe it or not, Ill sue you and sue your family for bankruptcy!" "Miss, this..." The person in charge became a little nervous when he heard Zhu Lutian''s words. This person is not a good thing when he hears it, he is a guest on the one hand, and a lady on the other. If this matter is not handled properly, he might be left behind. Su Xi waved her hand comfortably from him, stepped forward and squatted in front of Zhu Lutian, smiled and said: "Do you believe it or not, if you say another sentence, I will interrupt your teeth?" "You!" Zhu Lutian was so scared that he crawled back several steps, his eyes were full of anger, and when he was about to speak, he saw Su Xi giving him a meaningful look: "Huh?" Zhu Lutian: "..." Well, I can''t afford to provoke me to hide. When I leave here, you must look good! As if seeing what Zhu Lutian was thinking in his heart, Su Xi laughed indifferently, and added a few words in a low voice: "You like to use money to hit people, but I can''t make your money spend. Today Thats the end of the matter, you slander me, I will beat you, and dont owe each other. But if you continue to die, dont blame me for being rude." Chapter 1924： Like things together The warning has been sent. Believe it or not, it''s up to Zhu Lutian himself. But looking at his IQ, I guess its just a futile talk, just wait for him to kill himself. Su Xi thought without sympathy. "Throw the two of them out for me." Su Xi gave an order, and several security guards looked at each other and rushed forward to stand up the two of them. Where did Qi Yuexian receive such treatment, crying tragically, crying for Zhu Lutian''s asylum: "Ah, Brother Tian, ??Brother Tian...Save me, save me!" Unfortunately, Zhu Lutian couldn''t protect himself at this meeting, and there was no silence for a long time swearing along the way. Su Xi was really annoyed, and shouted directly in the direction they were leaving: "Got their mouths." In a moment, the two voices disappeared, and the corridor was calm again. A few people just breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Chengyi wondered what had happened just now and couldnt help but curiously asked: What happened just now? You caused all the injuries to that Mr. Zhu? "Well, he wanted to assault me, and misunderstood that I am not clear with you. He also said that he did not dislike me and a few men, and wanted me to follow him, he could support me. Bah, I didn''t kill him. I''m forgiving." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan were stunned when they heard Su Xi''s words. They looked at each other. They really felt that with Su Xi''s temper, it was really merciful not to beat the young master Zhu to death just now. "Uh... you mean you did the damage on his face? Where''s the big brother? Didn''t do it?" Tao Shunming: "..." The wife is too aggressive, so I didn''t even have a chance to play, so kindly! It is naturally impossible for Tao Shunming to admit that he was just scared by the brutality of his wifes daughter-in-law, and coughed softly, "I am not serious. I was afraid that I would kill someone at once, so I didnt take action and let Xixi beat him alone. , By the way, you can also vent bad anger." Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan squinted at him at the same time, their eyes filled with suspicion. Tao Shunming glared at them in anger, then turned away proudly, really didn''t want to talk to them. Ji Chengyi smiled, and said in a low voice: "But it''s true that things are gathered together and people are divided into groups. One or two knows to dig a corner, should you say that they are born pair?" Ji Chengyis voice was so low that Tao Xinyuan, who was standing next to him, couldnt hear clearly, and asked suspiciously, Ah, Brother Yi, what are you mumbling about? "It''s nothing, didn''t you just say that you were not feeling well? Now people have seen it too, let''s go back and rest." "Yuanyuan, you are not feeling well? Where is it? Are you going to the hospital?" Tao Shunming and Su Xi heard that Tao Xinyuan was not feeling well, and his face changed slightly and became anxious. Tao Xinyuan hurriedly shook her head and said, Im fine, maybe its a lot of things recently and Im a little tired. Its much better now, so dont be too nervous. "If you are tired, let''s go back first. Anyway, nothing will happen. We are also going to leave." "Ok." Several people were talking, and the box door not far away suddenly opened. Several people poked their heads to look around. After seeing Tao Xinyuan and several people, their eyes lighted up, and they smiled lightly: "Mr. Ji, you see Zhu Are they missing?" Ji Chengyi glanced at each other and smiled and said, "Oh, the two of them have gone back beforehand. They have already settled the bill before leaving, and let everyone have fun." The few people didn''t doubt that they had him. Hearing Su Xi said that they had settled the bill, he breathed a sigh of relief, and soon retracted back to the box to play. Chapter 1925： Derailment in marriage Su Xi and the others thought that this was the end of the matter, even if it really started, it should have been Zhu Lutian and Su Xi''s arguing in advance. However, there is a saying in this world that plans cannot keep up with changes. Not long after this scene, a piece of "Ji Er Young Derailed in Marriage, Tao Xinyuan was Abandoned, and Abandoned Wife" was born, and it hung at the top of the blogs of major forums. Those who were not particularly optimistic about the marriage of the two, but they repeatedly slapped their faces because of their high-profile show of affection. The black fans who died without a problem suddenly found the black spot, and jumped off the scene for the first time. They really are more than those true fans. Be dedicated. "I used to think that these two people didn''t go long. The age difference is one aspect, and I don''t feel that they are a special match. The man and the woman always feel as if they are bringing a child. Men, not all of those virtues, but temporary freshness. In the past, how could it be possible to really work hard and stay accustomed to children for a lifetime?" "Before these two people felt very fake when they showed their affection on the Internet every day. They said it was not a family marriage. They really didn''t believe it at all. Maybe this marriage is just a superficial effort. In private, they have already played their own roles. Up." "That''s right, what kind of foodie products are still sold? Anyone in the entertainment industry is really innocent. Maybe you think she is innocent, cute, kind and innocent, and people are more open than anyone in private!" Tao Xinyuan is not like An Ruixin, who treats the entertainment industry as a career. She has little ambition and is not particularly ambitious for many resources. After entering Yaosheng, her agent also discovered this, and arranged a high-level route for her. In fact, it was similar to An Ruixin''s route. An Ruixin later took over most of the big movies made by famous directors and planners, which is higher than ordinary movies. Tao Xinyuans high-level route mainly focuses on endorsements, especially the kind of internationally renowned food and beverage brands, clothing brands, and luxury brands. The high-end brand is called high-end, precisely because it is extraordinary. Stars have a lot of endorsements, but there are not many people who can really get high-end endorsements. With a lot of monks and porridge, Tao Xinyuan''s resources are especially eye-catching, and there are really many enemies that are invisible in the circle. This news report clearly wrote about her in a sympathetic tone, but there are still many other peoples navy fans who have caught her and scolded her for what she deserved. Tao Xinyuans fans saw the idol being scolded, and were furious, and they saw the exposed pictures. In the picture, Ji Chengyi behaved intimately with an unknown woman, and the two even got very close. Judging from the static picture, we can really see a little bit tricky. In this world, the tolerance for scumbag mens derailment has never been high, and the womans fans are not like that. Some sane fans did not immediately make a conclusion after seeing the picture, but patiently waited for the two to come forward to clarify in person, and there was still hope in their hearts. But some fans who are more irrational don''t think so. These people were originally angry at the words of those black fans, and felt distressed by Tao Xinyuan. When they saw these pictures, even if they believed most of the rumors, they went directly to Ji Chengyi''s official blog. Tear up. What ?? said is nothing more than just a few words... "At the beginning, I kept saying that I should be nice to her. I derailed after only a few years of marriage, scumbag!" "No matter what the reason, the cheating is a scumbag, no need to make excuses!" "I was really blind back then to support you in marrying Yuanyuan, **** it, brother Yuanyuan quickly beat this scumbag to death!" Chapter 1926： Xingshi asks crimes With the addition of Weifan, the black fans who were originally noisy became more and more arrogant, and it was a joy to stir up on the Internet. This matter made a lot of noise on the Internet, and the Ji family and the Tao family soon heard of it. After learning the news, the two families invariably put aside their work, rushed to Ji''s house as quickly as possible, and asked the two parties about the whole story. "What''s all this? How could such a scandal spread?" Dad Tao and Mom Tao had very ugly faces, and they looked at Ji Chengyi with grim eyes. If this is true, they will make Ji Chengyi look good on the spot. On the contrary, Tao Shunming, who was at odds with Ji Chengyi on weekdays, unexpectedly remained silent this time. Because he noticed when he saw those pictures, the woman in those pictures was precisely the so-called girlfriend who was sitting next to Zhu Lutian when they were facing the base. Tao Xinyuan saw that her parents were so excited, she quickly persuaded her: "Parents, don''t worry, things are not what you think." "What the **** is going on? Yuanyuan, don''t talk, I''m asking him now, not you." How innocent my daughter is, how can two parents not know? The two have not heard Ji Chengyis explanation at this meeting. Naturally, they still have doubts about this matter. Of course, their attitude towards Ji Chengyi is not much better. For fear that their daughter will be disappointed, they will help him to speak, which is even more annoying! Daddy Ji and Mama Ji were also very anxious at this meeting, but did not care too much about the attitude of speaking to the two in-laws, but followed them to urge Ji Chengyi to clarify the matter. Ji Chengyi tightly shook hands with Tao Xinyuan, smiled soothingly at her, and said: "This matter has to be talked about two months ago. The day Yuanyuan had just returned from a catwalk abroad, I went to pick up the plane. Thinking of Yuanyuan Yuan came back tonight and didn''t expect to eat anything, so she took her to the seafood shop and happened to ran into the woman in the photo." "Yes, yes, yes, that woman was in that store at the time, clamoring to break up with a man in his 30s and 40s. The man held her and kept on making trouble in the store." Tao Xinyuan said this again. Thinking of the scene that day, I was a little unhappy and said, "The man pushed her to our table and overturned our table. Brother Yi was very angry and asked to ask the man out, but the woman I started to seduce Brother Yi." Tao Shunming and Su Xi didnt know about this. The two looked at each other, and invariably fixed their gazes on Ji Chengyi, and said badly: "Is this true? That woman seduced you?" Ji Chengyi was not empty, and smiled slightly: "At that time, I was worried about whether Yuanyuan was hurt or not. I really didn''t pay attention. If it weren''t for us to leave later, Yuanyuan would be awkward with me because of this jealousy, and I even had that woman. I can''t remember what it looks like." Tao Shunmings face improved a bit, and he gave a cold snort and said nothing. "Yuanyuan and I thought it would be over after it was over. They didn''t take it too seriously. I didn''t think about a game we played before. The friends we played together in it organized and asked for noodles, out of curiosity. We all went. It was really unexpected that we would meet that woman in that place. She went as the girlfriend of another man we had at the time. We were all friends who met in peace, and we too If its hard to say anything, just treat it as a ignorance." Chapter 1927： Only you cant think of Tao Xinyuan also hurriedly echoed when she heard the words: "Well, that''s the case. Brother Mian Ji and his sister-in-law also went, and they can testify too." Tao Xinyuan''s words, Tao''s father and mother Tao decisively turned their eyes to the elder son: "Really? Are you there?" Tao Shunming smiled a little awkwardly. This matter really has something to do with him. If he hadn''t had a face-to-face relationship with his sister at that time, it would not have happened. But he cant be blamed. How can he know that a woman at the scene of Mianji once seduce his brother-in-law? Know early that he will never let them pass by! "Ah, there is such a thing. Because they are all friends I met on the Internet, no one actually knew the identity of each other in advance. And that girl does not seem to be a gamer, but just joined in the fun as the girlfriend of one of them. ." The Taos couple naturally trusted their eldest sons words a little bit more than others. When he heard him say that, their faces were much better than before, but they were still worried about the photos and continued to ask: "Those ones. What''s the matter with the photos? Is it possible that someone deliberately synthesized them, trying to discredit Cheng Yi and our Jia Yuanyuan?" Ji Chengyi was also a little embarrassed when he heard that: "Those photos should be real." "What?" Everyone, including Tao Xinyuan, all looked over, looking at Ji Chengyi in amazement. Ji Chengyi hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I absolutely did not do anything to sorry Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan was not feeling well during the party that day and wanted to go to the bathroom. I was worried and went with her. After Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, I Waiting for her outside, I didn''t think that the woman would follow her out. She tried to help her last time through my door, saying she wanted to seduce me and seduce me." "How can this girl be so self-loving? Doesn''t she know that you and Yuanyuan have been married a long time ago?" Mother Tao was angry when she heard this face. Tao Xinyuan heard her mother''s words, pouting her little mouth and said: "Just as soon as I dumped a man on the front foot, I wanted to seduce another man on the back foot. What about such a person even if we know that we are married? Isn''t it... Tao Xinyuan became more and more angry. She was originally worried about what happened in the seafood shop that day, and she did not have a good impression of Qi Yuexian. Unexpectedly, this woman hadn''t given up her mind. She seduced Ji Chengyi again while she was away, and she didn''t even know at all. "Brother Yi, you didn''t even tell me such an important thing." Ji Chengyi looked at the puffed face of his wifes daughter-in-law, and couldnt help but poked his hand: Im not afraid that you want to get angry again because of this crazy? I dont know who was angry that night and stopped talking to me for a long time. , The food is not good anymore." Tao Xinyuan turned red when he said that, she hid behind Ji Chengyi, and whispered: "Everyone is watching." "Okay, I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore." Several elders watched the interaction between the young couple and realized that they were really worried before, and they sighed with relief and smiled at each other. Ji Chengyi soothed Tao Xinyuan and continued: She always wanted to come over and pull me that day, but I avoided it. Its just that the photo is originally one-sided, so it looks a bit ambiguous. "Well, I went into the bathroom for only ten minutes before and after, and the woman was not there when I came out. Brother Yi will not lie. Someone must have deliberately posted this picture to confuse the audience." Chapter 1928： Bite back An Ruixin has been in the circle for a long time, and it has long been common for such hot topics of self-directed and self-acted hype. Hearing Tao Xinyuan said this, she nodded and agreed: "Yuanyuan is a public figure, and Cheng Yis identity is more sensitive. There are many people who want to use them to become super hot. Do you think that the girl deliberately Direct yourself and let people take these photos..." "But why did she do this? If it''s for the relationship between Cheng Yi and Yuanyuan, she really shouldn''t just post all these photos. She can use these photos to threaten Cheng Yi or send them to Yuanyuan. Yuan, let them have a misunderstanding." As soon as Ji Chengze said this, all the people present fell into silence. Ji Chengyi groaned and said with uncertainty, "Could it be that I was too harsh on her at the time, which made her hate her because of love. So I posted these pictures of Yuanyuan and I that were originally intended to separate me, deliberately disgusting. Us?" When Ji Chengyi said this, he unconsciously thought of the phrase he and Qi Yuexian said that day, "Isn''t going to get out?" Could it be that she deliberately retaliated because of this sentence? "It''s not impossible." Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows, intuitionally that this is not that simple. "However, it is also possible that someone has been eyeing you and Yuanyuan a long time ago. After all, the woman''s face in these photos is still very clear. Yes. If its like what you said, then this woman shouldnt be so stupid to pull herself in. Even if her face is punched, the result will be the same. I think its someone deliberately I want to trouble you, and this woman just happened to help them." Tao Shunming''s analysis, all the people present showed thoughtful expressions. At this moment, Tao Xinyuan''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and the two looked down and found that it was actually Tao Xinyuan''s agent Yan Jie. Tao Xinyuan hurriedly picked up the phone. After hearing only two sentences, she exclaimed: "What? Really? I know, I''ll go see it now." "What''s the matter?" The few people on the side looked at her with concern. "Sister Yan called and said that the woman was interviewed by the media, suggesting that Brother Yi wanted to force her, and the interview video was posted online." When several people heard Tao Xinyuans words, their expressions also changed, and they hurriedly found out the video that Sister Yan said. The video has been ranked in the top ten of the hot search list, click in and take a look, it is Qi Yuexians pear flower rainy, pitiful face. "On the day of the incident, my boyfriend and I went to meet Mr. Ji on the Internet, and met Mr. Ji. He happened to meet Mr. Ji outside when he went to the bathroom halfway through the party. He came up to hold me when he saw me. He said that he liked me, and he said he wanted to take care of me and let me be his underground lover. I knew he had a wife and I also had a boyfriend, so naturally he was unwilling. But when he heard that I refused, he became angry on the spot and tried Force me. Fortunately, someone was infested and he didn''t let him succeed." "After the incident, he even threatened me that I would never tell this thing, otherwise I would make me look good! I was terribly scared, and I didn''t expect this incident to be exposed. My friend encouraged me to tell the truth. , Let more people see his true face and no longer be deceived by him. I hesitated for a long time before finally plucking up the courage to stand up and say this. I hope everyone can see his true face and stop being deceived by him." Chapter 1929： Public opinion is one-sided In the video, Qi Yuexian''s face is full of panic, her small face is pale and full of tears. It is the type that can most arouse most people''s desire to protect. In addition, the masses often have an inexplicable sympathy and sense of responsibility for the weak. As soon as this video came out, many people believed most of the previous revelation. They did not intend to give the other two parties a chance to argue, so they directly finalized it. More and more people went to Ji Chengyis Weibo to scold Ji Chengyis scumbag, scolding him for his glamorous appearance, but in fact he is a maniac with rich interests. In the end, it even involved many female stars under Yaosheng''s name. The boss is such a scum, who knows if those female stars under Yaosheng''s name have been under his unspoken rules? For a time, the actresses under Yaosheng''s name lie down one after another, and many actress fans and navy black fans also joined them, stirring up the pool of water to become more and more muddy. Of course, there are also some people in this group who can''t understand Qi Yuexian''s pitiful pretense, and speaks a fair word for Ji Chengyi. "Where is the actress who likes to play for herself so much? She has Yuanyuan good-looking? Has Yuanyuan''s family rich? Has Yuanyuan''s cuteness? The second youngest is blind to such a person." "That''s right, the relationship between the second young man and Yuanyuan for so many years is obvious to all. How could she suddenly cheat? This woman is very good at first glance? Maybe it is self-directed and self-acted to try to rub the heat of their husband and wife, disgusting ." "Who is the Second Young Master? He has so many female stars under his name, worth tens of billions, and he will have nothing to do to force you to be such a dramatist? Don''t think that freedom of speech can insult everyone''s IQ." But such messages were soon overwhelmed by the so-called righteous people swarming in. "Add drama? A girl who has been hurt has the courage to stand up and expose someone''s hypocrisy is called Jia drama? It is because of keyboard men like you that so many girls who have been hurt dare not speak up, those individuals The scum can hurt those poor girls so unscrupulously!" "The heat? Their feelings are good? Ha ha, don''t forget, Ji Er Shao is different from Ji Zong. He used to be a big girl with a big heart, and a basket of lace news was collected. Originally thought he was married and he was relieved. Unexpectedly, it was only a few years ago that the old-fashioned reappearance, this is just exploded, who knows how many people have come out without a backpack. I feel sorry for the woman, and I dont know how many times I have been betrayed." "The rich are great? The rich can bully and insult girls like this? They also said that there are so many female stars under their umbrella, maybe those female stars are tired of playing with them. I eat too much meat, I want to taste something. Dont understand the same? Yes, this is a big social guy." There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and public opinion basically shows a one-sided posture. In recent years, there are always more people who hate the rich than those who are righteous. The feelings of envy and jealousy will be stronger in the end. Tao Xinyuan saw this video and she almost threw her phone off her anger when she saw this video: "How can this woman turn black and white and talk nonsense?" Ji Chengyi was afraid that Tao Xinyuan would really smash her mobile phone in a rage, so she hugged the person in her arms and whispered to appease. Su Xi hurriedly said when she saw this, "Dont be angry, Xiao Yuanyuan, its not surprising that someone who does things like seduce a married man will lie like this. Dont hurt your body because of her. It''s not worth it. The most important thing now is how to solve this matter." Chapter 1930： Discuss countermeasures In terms of sex, girls are inherently disadvantaged. Regardless of the truth, since girls have come out to prove themselves, many people will definitely choose to believe that if they fail to produce enough evidence, this battle I''m afraid it''s hard to fight. Tao Xinyuan finally calmed down under the comfort of a few people, but she became more and more frustrated. "Sorry Brother Yi, I can''t help you." At this time, she even ran out and issued a statement telling everyone that everything was false, telling the truth, and supporting Ji Chengyi. Everyone will not believe it, and even feel that this is just their emergency public relations, just to make this matter small and small, and to make sure that their marriage is in name only. It is clear that they have always been fine, or love each other as before, so harmonious, why in the eyes of these outsiders, their marriage contract has been so shaky? Why is such a good person, a man who loves him so much, but is misunderstood and discredited as a scumbag, and cursed by so many people? Why in this world there are so many people who like to take care of other people''s household affairs, and they feel that they are very righteous and beautiful, and hope that others can be grateful to them! Just now, Tao Xinyuan saw many people attacking and insulting Ji Chengyi under the banner of being good for her, and she felt even more uncomfortable. Not only did she fail to help at this time, she seemed to be dragging him down, which was too uncomfortable. Tao Xinyuan has never been good at hiding her emotions, writing almost everything on her face. Ji Chengyi knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked at her, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she held Tao Xinyuans head with her hand, forcing her to look directly at herself: Its not your fault, I didnt protect you, protect Good for our marriage." "Brother Yi..." "Ahem, I said you two are enough, when are you still greasy and crooked." Su Xi rolled her eyes and interrupted the two people''s showy act of affection. "This matter is actually not difficult to solve, as long as there is evidence. That store is under my dad''s name. You also know that when opening business, especially restaurant business, the most taboo is that someone deliberately takes food safety or there is a problem with the food. Seeking trouble for similar reasons. The store almost closed down because of a deliberate disturbance by a customer." "My dad later learned his lesson and installed monitors in various places in the hotel to prevent similar things from happening again. Where did you conflict with that woman? Give me a specific location. I will go over and see now. Was there anything being photographed at that time." The eyes of the few people in the room brightened when they heard Su Xi''s words. "Yes, yes, photos are too misleading. If there are things like videos or recordings, it would be much more intuitive." "Then I''ll go over and take a look now, lest some people do any tricks." "Okay, I will trouble you with this matter." Mother Ji breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Su Xi''s words, got up and took Su Xi to thank her in advance. "Auntie, you can make a difference, not to mention that Brother Yi is Shunmings brother-in-law, we are also considered a family. Just talk about the relationship between my parents and you two. I can''t just leave it alone. I should." Su Xi was about to turn around to find evidence, Tao Shunming also hurriedly followed: "Xixi, I will go with you." The Ji family has already begun to think about countermeasures because of the video, and the culprit of all this is actually not where he is at this moment. Chapter 1931： Zhu Lutians father In fact, those photos on the Internet werent really made by Qi Yuexian. Qi Yuexian herself was stunned when she saw those photos. How could she not understand that she and Ji Chengyi were the only people present at the time, and why anyone took such a few photos. Qian Yuexian saw these photos in the hospital. That day, Su Xi beat Zhu Lutian violently and threw them out of the hotel, causing many passersby near the hotel to scramble to watch. Zhu Lu''s weather was terrible, but his body was still hurting to death. In desperation, Qi Yuexian could only call for an ambulance first, thinking about taking care of the injury first, and then approaching Su Xi and the others to settle the account. After entering the hospital, Zhu Lutian wanted to get more angry, so he directly called Lao Tzu and told his dad that someone had beaten his son, so that he must give him this breath. Zhu Lutian''s father happened to be on a business trip outside the city, and he was very indifferent when he received this call from his son, and he didn''t even plan to come back to see him. However, when he learned that the person who beat him was the wife of the Tao family, the second master of the Ji family suddenly became interested in this matter when he was there at the time. He confessed that he was staying in the hospital well, and he hurried back immediately. Zhu Lutian didn''t doubt that he had him, and he felt that his father was caring about him, he was very happy, and even thought in his heart how to make Ji Chengyi and others look good. During Zhu Lutians stay in the hospital for a few days, Qi Yuexian has been by his side, trying to put Zhu Lutians heart completely on himself through the tribulations of the past few days, and lay the foundation for a righteous reputation in Zhus family in the future. . Qian Yuexian didn''t even know that Zhu Lutian had called his father, let alone that his father would visit him in the hospital. This day, Qi Yuexian was sitting in the ward and eating apples to Zhu Lutian. The two lay on the bed alone, and the other was sitting on the bed, talking and laughing, and they looked quite harmonious. Papa Zhu entered the door at this time. Seeing this scene, his face became gloomy. "What are you doing?" The majestic voice shocked the two of them, especially Qi Yuexian. Looking at the tall man who suddenly appeared, he hurriedly hid back like a frightened little white rabbit. "you are" "Dad, you are finally back." Zhu Lutians exclamation made Qi Yuexian eyes wide open, and he looked at this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in disbelief. This man turned out to be Zhu Shaos father and the owner of Pearl Technology. I feel that Qi Yuexian, who suddenly saw his parents, lowered his head slightly, and yelled obediently: "Uncle." Daddy Zhu didnt pay much attention to her. Instead, he turned around and asked his son: "This is..." I have to say that the goodwill of Qi Yuexian in the past few days is still very useful. At least this will make Zhu Lutian face his fathers cold face and tell him: "Dad, this is my new girlfriend. friend." Dad Zhus eyes flashed a little surprise, but he just nodded, and instead of casting his eyes on Qi Yuexian, he asked about his injuries. Qian Yuexian waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Zhu''s father to ask about her. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But soon she recovered. Although she didn''t say it was good, she didn''t say it was bad. Isn''t she opposed to the two of them? And he just nodded, although his face is not so good, he at least admits her, right? As long as she keeps on working hard and grasps Zhu Lutian''s life-saving straw, sooner or later, the position of the Zhu family''s young grandmother will be hers. Chapter 1932： No use value Papa Zhu asked about Zhu Lutian''s affairs in the ward, and he was soothed to comfort him, telling him that he would vent his anger for him, and then left. Qian Yuexian also thought that this matter almost ended here, and should not see this father Zhu again in a short time. Who ever thought that early the next morning, a photo of her and Ji Chengyi broke out on the Internet. Countless netizens and fans of the woman began to unscrupulously attacked her and Ji Chengyi, and even she saw someone saying that she was a "little third" who wanted human flesh to take out all of her life. Qian Yuexian panicked all of a sudden, but the things that made her panicked were yet to come. Zhu Lutian didnt know where he knew about it, he made a huge irritation at her, and even scolded her as a shameless bitch, let her get out of the hospital and never again. Appearing in front of him, it would be useless to let Qi Yuexian explain. Just when Qi Yuexian was full of despair, Zhu''s father appeared in front of her again and asked her whether the things on the Internet were true. Qian Yuexian is not a fool, of course, telling him that those are all fakes, and that she has been framed, and she really has nothing to do with Ji Chengyi. Unexpectedly, Dad Zhu believed it and gave her a good way to solve the problem, that is, the male protagonist who publicly accused the photo on the Internet will push all this person to the other person. "I heard that you are taking care of Lutian in the hospital these days. I can see your affection for Lutian. It''s just that the kid in the open air has a high temperament. Now that something like this happens, he must feel uncomfortable. If you really like him, you have to find a way to prove your innocence. Otherwise, even if I force you to get together, there is nothing I can do." "But... But now there is so much noise on the Internet, how can I prove my innocence?" "As long as you have the heart, you can naturally think of a way. But before that, you have to tell your uncle honestly that this matter really has nothing to do with you, you and the second master..." When Qi Yuexian heard Papa Zhu''s words, she was shocked, and subconsciously said: "Really...It''s really not my fault. It''s... It was Ji Er Youngo who tried to force me, and I was also forced. But...but we really haven''t happened, I swear." Father Zhu quickly flashed a light in his eyes when he heard the words, and said mildly: "If that''s the case, my uncle will help you. Now the Internet is full of remarks scolding you and Ji Ershao. In order to prevent things from getting worse, I will look for them. If someone helps you contact one of the media, you tell those media the truth you know, and everything will be resolved." Qian Yuexian was overjoyed, and kept thanking Zhu''s father for the video later on. Qian Yuexian watched the curses on the Internet that had turned into distressed and sympathetic messages, and he sighed lightly. Just as he was about to go back to find Zhu Lutian, he ran into Zhu''s father again. Thinking of the idea that Dad Zhu had helped him, Qi Yuexian was very happy and rushed to Dad Zhu and said: "Uncle, have you seen the video on the Internet? I have clarified all the misunderstandings. Lu Tian shouldn''t blame me anymore. Right?" Father Zhus lips twitched slightly, and his eyes looked very faint. He stared at Qi Yuexian for a while before faintly spit out a word: "Well, I saw it. You did a good job. Do everything you should do. It''s over, so you have no use value now." Chapter 1933： Hotel troublemaker When Su Xi and Tao Shunming arrived at the hotel, the hotel was quite lively. A bunch of hotel staff surrounded it, and everyone''s expressions were very solemn, making Su and Xi frowned, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts. "What''s going on? What is everyone gathering here for?" Su Xi stepped forward and asked a waiter by the hand. The waiter didn''t know Su Xi, and looked up at her suspiciously, with caution and precaution in his eyes. Fortunately, a staff member who had been behind the hotel manager recognized Su Xi, his eyes lighted up, and he stepped forward and shouted, "Miss, this is the daughter of the big boss." Several people breathed a sigh of relief. They said hello to Su Xi. The waiter who was pulled by Su Xi before was even more embarrassed. Su Xi didn''t care, and asked again: "What''s the matter? Why is everyone here?" "Miss, its like this. Just now, a customer suddenly said that there was a problem with the food in our restaurant, and he was in the lobby with the manager. Su Xi heard the words, her eyes dazzled, and frowned: "Aren''t there any monitors installed in the store? Since the person said that there is something wrong with our store, let him watch it." "The manager said the same thing, but that person had to follow the manager into the monitoring room, saying that he was afraid that we would deliberately destroy the evidence, so he had to go and see it in person. The manager kept stopping him when he thought he had a problem and not let him in. , And told him that he would make the surveillance public, and would never destroy the evidence. The man killed the manager with a guilty conscience and wanted to forcibly break into the surveillance room. This would still be a fuss at the door of the surveillance room." "Do you have to go into the monitoring room?" Su Xi turned to look at Tao Shunming, suddenly understood something, and said anxiously, "Where is that person? Where is he now?" "It''s right in front." Although the waiter didn''t understand what Su and Xi were nervous about, he still said truthfully, "It''s right inside. If the lady wants to find him, I will take you in now." "Well, thank you." When Su Xi followed the waiter, the troubled man was yelling with the lobby manager emotionally, and even wanted to break into the monitoring room. "Sir, please calm down. We have already called the police. Please wait for the police to come to deal with it." When the man heard that they had already called the police, his face paled, and a trace of guilty conscience flashed in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his calmness and roared even louder: "Call the police? Why are you so shameless? The wicked sued first! Obviously it is. If there is a problem with the food in your restaurant, I should call the police even if you call the police. Why do you call the police?" The lobby manager is also good-tempered. After spending a long time with this person, he has a gentle face and calmly said: "Sir, you just kept saying that there is a problem with our hotels food. We want to adjust the monitoring to you, and you suspect that our monitoring is fraudulent. In that case, it is best for the police to comment on this theory." "Let the police comment on this theory. You found the police. Who knows if he is your accomplice?" Su Xi''s face was slightly dark, holding his mobile phone and taking a step forward, and sneered: "Sir, please take responsibility for your words. I have already recorded what you said just now. It is not a small crime to insult and slander the police in public. In addition, when the police arrive in a while, we will adjust the video according to what Manager Yan just said. If there is a problem with the food in our restaurant, we will compensate you accordingly, but if someone is deliberately looking for something, Then our hotel will definitely not tolerate it!" Chapter 1934： Slander Su Xi''s sudden interruption made all the people present startled, especially the middle-aged man who made trouble. The man was dumbfounded for a long time before he was considered to react, and said with a sullen face: "Who are you? What does it matter to you when I talk to them? Get acquainted, don''t be nosy, get out!" Su Xi hadn''t spoken yet, and the manager Yan next to him had already refuted him coldly: "This is the eldest lady in our hotel, of course she is qualified to take care of this matter. As the eldest lady said, wait until the police come to talk about everything. Our hotel really has a fault. We will not hide it. We will definitely compensate you and apologize accordingly. But if it wasnt for our hotels problem, we will follow the law for the impact of your actions today on our hotel. Hold you legally responsible." The mans face is now completely black, and the whole person has become more anxious: "You are threatening me? Okay, okay, you dare to threaten me by doing such a bad thing. I think you are deceiving too much. ." The man said that he suddenly rushed towards Su Xi, actually trying to **** her phone. "Be careful!" "Miss!" Tao Shunming and Manager Yan reminded at the same time that Tao Shunming stopped the person behind him for the first time and kicked the person who rushed up with his teeth and dancing claws to the side. Su Xi looked at Tao Shunmings back for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. "Oh..." The middle-aged man was kicked back by Tao Shunming and fell to the ground. He yelled while holding his kicked stomach, and shouted, "Killed someone, killed someone. , The unscrupulous hotel killed someone!" "Oh, I''m going to fool us!" Su Xi poked her head out from behind Tao Shunming, looked at the man rolling on the ground with ease, and smiled, "My phone was still on just now, and there are surveillance cameras in this place too. Everyone knows who did it just now, and I have both human and physical evidence. I think you should save the time." The man was shocked when he heard Su Xi''s words. Before he could do anything, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from outside. The police that everyone was looking forward to at the hotel finally appeared. The police officers who came to saw this scene as soon as they got closer, and said in a daze, "What''s the matter?" When the man saw that the police were really coming, he got up in shock and started to run, but instead of running back, he ran to the monitoring room. Su Xi''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly shouted: "Quickly stop him, don''t let him in." The few people present suddenly reacted when they heard Su Xi''s shout, and hurriedly rushed towards the man. Although the man was struggling to leave, he couldn''t beat four hands with his fists, and he was quickly pressed down by several people. "Let go of me, let me go! You are hurting deliberately, I want to sue you!" Su Xi couldn''t help but smile when he saw him like this: "Whoever hurt intentionally, so many people at the scene can see clearly. Before you pour dirty water on others, please figure out what you are. When so many of us are blind?" After Su Xi turned the man''s face blue after the run, he suddenly turned to the other policemen who were also unresponsive and said: "Mr. Officer, as the owner of this shop, I ask you to take good care of this gentleman. Because After this, I will sue him for intentional attempted injury and intentional defamation. I hope you can take good care of him and don''t let him run away." Chapter 1935： The purpose of the disturbance When Su Xi said this, not only the man who was suppressed, but also Manager Yan next to him was a little stunned. In his opinion, this kind of trouble is not good for anyone. Doing more is not as good as doing less. Business people shouldn''t care too much. But since this was what Su Xi meant, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to stand on the side silently in front of the background board. Before a few policemen had time to speak, the man yelled sternly: "Don''t think that I am afraid of you when you say that. Go and sue! I just said a few jokes. If you dont believe me, you can tell me how much you spend." As soon as he heard these words, he knew that he was blind to the law, and the faces of the few people present became more and more subtle when they heard his words. Su Xi''s eyes flickered, but her smile became more and more charming: "You can think what you like, if it can bring you comfort." The man was stunned for a moment, the expression on his face was stiff for a moment, and he looked at Su Xi with a guilty conscience: "What do you mean by this?" Su Xi knew he was right when he saw him, and smiled lightly: "It means literally, it is not up to you to judge whether you are guilty or not. Deliberately attempting to injure someone is also at fault, plus a slander. , Causing damage to my stores reputation and other crimes, and you have to point out that the cost of mental damage is light, and you have to squat in it for a few years anyway." The policemen on the side frowned when they heard Su Xi''s words. They felt that what Su Xi was doing now was more like threatening people in front of them. They just tried to stop them, but they were stopped by their leader. He was a middle-aged man, tall and tall, even in casual clothes, he could feel the awe-inspiring spirit revealed by him. The other people were stopped by him like this. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They watched the confrontation between Su Xi and that person patiently. The silence and opposition of several people made the man more uneasy. Su Xi caught this uneasiness just right, and smiled: "Why? I know I''m afraid? In fact, there is another way. As long as we don''t prosecute, you won''t have anything to do. But, can you impress me? It depends on your performance." The man''s eyes dazzled, and he asked in a cold voice: "What on earth do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to tell me who asked you to do everything you do today? You deliberately made trouble in our hotel under the pretense of a problem with our hotel''s meals, and then tried every means to break into us. Surveillance room, all you do is just to destroy the surveillance cameras in our hotel, right?" The man finally changed his face when Su Xi said this, and subconsciously said: "How could you..." After speaking, he suddenly realized that he had accidentally missed his mouth, so he closed his mouth and turned away angrily. A few people around were also startled when they heard Su Xi''s question, and after hearing the man''s answer, they looked at each other in amazement. "Xi Xi..." Tao Shunming walked up to Su Xi and whispered her nickname. Su Xi took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with him, without speaking. As early as after entering the hotel, she realized that something was wrong when she heard them say that someone had to enter the monitoring room in person. Generally speaking, if the person is really making trouble, he should panic when he learns that there is surveillance nearby, instead of stalking and wanting to follow him enthusiastically. Unless, his purpose is to monitor the room from the beginning! Chapter 1936： Surveillance video And the subconscious behavior of the man just now confirmed her guess when he saw the police. As soon as several police officers appeared, the man wanted to run, but even if he wanted to, he ran to the monitoring room, as if he was about to rush into the monitoring room at this moment. This man is very suspicious of making trouble during this sensitive period, and he will be so persistent in wanting to start the surveillance room. This made Su Xi have to be suspicious, suspecting that this person and them are basically for the same thing. Its just what they have to do to take out that period of monitoring and make the truth known to the world. But he was trying to destroy the video, destroying the final evidence invisible! The mans reaction just now made her completely confirm her thoughts, and she couldnt help revealing a bit of danger in her eyes. The person behind the scenes is afraid that he really wants to ruin Ji Chengyi. If he doesnt get him out, there will be endless troubles. "Say, who sent you here!" The man looked away and tried to avoid the topic: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Comrade police, comrade police, look at them, I didn''t do anything, but they treated me like this. The man kicked me just now. I kicked, and now such a bunch of people are holding me, don''t you care about it?" After hearing the follow-up conversation between Su Xi and the man, the few people present were somewhat aware of the difficulty of this matter, but they had to intervene when they met with the man asking for help. The middle-aged man headed by ?? twisted his eyebrows and coughed lightly, We need to investigate this matter clearly before we can make a conclusion, so you all come with us. Su Xi glanced at a few people and knew that the matter was not easy to handle, so he nodded and said in a cooperating manner: "Okay, but we not only have evidence of this matter, but also physical evidence, please trouble the police officer to bring this gentleman to the At the police station, we will go there after we get the physical evidence. Of course, if the police officers dont worry about us and worry that we will do some small actions, they can also leave two or three police officers here staring at us and reviewing the surveillance records with us." Su Xi''s proposal was reasonable. The middle-aged police officer who took the lead cast a wink at the two young police officers nearby: "You two stay here to understand the situation. The others brought him back to the police station first. " "Yes." Several policemen successfully took over the man and took him away from the hotel, while Su and Xi quickly rushed into the surveillance room and found out the surveillance video in the hotel on the day of the incident. The place where Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian clashed was near the hotel bathroom. Su Xi was also worried that the hotel would not install a camera in this place. After all, the bathroom is not a public place such as a private kitchen. It is a bit sensitive in terms of privacy. If you don''t have a camera, you can understand it. Fortunately, although the hotel did not put the camera in the bathroom madly, but the corridor outside the bathroom can still be photographed. The position where Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian stood at that time happened to be within the shooting range of the camera. Judging from the surveillance cameras, Ji Chengyi avoided the approach of Qi Yuexian from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it was Qi Yuexian who pounced on him again and again. There were times when he wanted to grab his hand with a strong purpose, but repeatedly. Fell through. It is clear at a glance who is taking the initiative between the two and who wants to force whom. With such a video, the rumors on the Internet can dissipate in an instant. Chapter 1937： Truth slap Su Xi quickly intercepted this video and sent it to Ji Chengyi. By the way, he explained their situation with Ji Chengyi and others. Then, as soon as possible, cut out the video clips of the person who made the trouble after entering the store. In this video, the man starts to look around after entering the store, as if to find out if there are any cameras nearby. Unfortunately, the cameras in the store are hidden deep, unless the store staff, otherwise ordinary new customers are difficult to find. The man was obviously one of them. After he couldn''t find a camera nearby, he secretly found a corner and sat down. but didn''t want to, he was sitting in the position directly opposite the surveillance camera. So, the camera recorded everything that happened next. The man pretended to order more than a dozen dishes after the waiter came over, and then ate a few bites of each dish after the dishes came. When he was almost done eating, he sneaked out a dead cockroach from the sleeve of his clothes and threw it into the vegetable soup. He also poked the cockroach with chopsticks to make sure that the soup was soaked in the dead cockroach before he got up. Yelling, recruited the waiter and manager in the store. When Su Xi adjusted the video, the two policemen who remained behind were also watching. Seeing such a high-definition picture taken by such a camera, they silently glanced at each other, and they saw that they were speechless in the eyes of the other party. . After saving this video, Su Xi followed Tao Shunming to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. On the other side of Ji Chengyi, when he received the video from Su Xi, the Ji family couldn''t help but feel happy. But after seeing the words behind Su Xi, the faces of several people immediately became very ugly. At this time, such a premeditated person went to the hotel to destroy the evidence. Even if the main messenger behind this scene is not Qi Yuexian, he must be someone who has a relationship with Qi Yuexian, and his current goal is obviously to bring down Ji Chengyi and ruin him. . Su Xi also reminded Ji Chengyi at the end that in order to prevent this person from having trouble, it is better to make the video in his hand public as soon as possible and restore the truth as soon as possible. At this point, Ji Chengyi obviously thought of it with her. As a result, less than ten minutes after that, Yaoshengs official website made the video public, and by the way a lawyers letter was sent out against Qi Yuexian for inverting black and white and discrediting Ji Chengyis reputation in the video before, and she absolutely must Out-of-court settlements are not accepted. As soon as this video was released, the direction of public opinion on the Internet has really changed drastically. The previous black powder navy soldiers who were so aggressive and wanted to bite off a piece of meat from Ji Chengyi are daunting now. Should this reversal come so soon? Those two cp fans who were too much to lift their heads by the large team of Nuo, silently forbearing even the fans turning black, the fans turning around, now finally have the confidence. "Hahahaha, I know, I know, these two people have so much sugar, how could they say that they cheated and cheated? Two days ago, the younger brother took Yuanyuan to eat kaiseki cuisine, and it is said that he also had a piece of soaking. The hot spring hehehe! How could the second master derailed after only a few days?" "Arent those who said that the Second Young Master was bothered? How about the Second Younger even if he used to be bothered? Not the same concept as the Second Young Masters promiscuity. Although the Second Younger is bothersome, he has never stepped on two boats before. Who hasnt before got married. How many predecessors? Its pretty good to hold a black man." Chapter 1938： "The Farmer and the Snake" The fans who supported Ji Chengyi and the marriage between Ji Chengyi and Tao Xinyuan felt a sigh of disgust, and began to ridicule the fans who had mocked Ji Chengyi before. Su Xis surveillance camera is equipped with a radio function. Although Ji Chengyi and Qi Yuexian were a little far away from the camera, their voices were inevitably taken in. Especially Qi Yuexians charming words, Im the girl who had trouble in the seafood shop before. You helped me out at that time. Dont you remember? Ji always walked in a hurry with Miss Tao that day. Its too late to say thank you to you. Unexpectedly, I can meet you again at this other party. Its really even God urged me to come and thank you!". And the last sentence of Ji Chengyi: "Don''t get out of here?" It really makes people want to compose another story without composing it. The most important thing is that the two people dressed in the video are exactly the same as those in the previous photos. It is self-evident how those photos were taken out of context. The photographer knows what the real scene looks like but deliberately only posts those controversial photos. The maliciousness contained in this is even more... it goes without saying. Those passers-by who thought they were doing justice and helping the weak before saw this video and felt that they could speak to a strange victim on the Internet, which is a particularly righteous thing. But now the facts have slapped them fiercely. This so-called victim is the perpetrator at all. It is too ugly to bite someone else without a post. The passers-by who consciously be deceived to attract infamy decisively transferred this resentment to Qi Yuexian. As soon as the conversation turned, they began to curse Qi Yuexian for being innocent and morally corrupt. "Oh my God, this woman is so disgusting. She posted on the Second Young Master. The Second Younger didn''t want to touch her at all. She didn''t want to care about her, so she poured dirty water on the Second Youngest. How could there be such a terrible woman?" "The key point is that the second youngest and Yuanyuan met this woman when they went to the seafood store for dinner. She was in trouble at the time, and the second youngest might have helped her because of the injustice. Who would have thought that she would be stuck in this way? There really are such people who avenge revenge. It really refreshes my three views." "Distressed for the Second Young Master, I was kind enough to help people and even helped out in trouble. It''s really a realistic version of "The Farmer and Snake". "I really want to vomit when I heard that woman said that she was here to repay her gratitude. Your gratitude is to **** someone else''s man. If you can''t get it and cry and cry, I feel wronged. It''s all that man doesn''t want my fault. Go! The brain circuit is too weird to understand!" "That''s right, I think this woman is very seriously ill. I feel that a bit of beauty is that men all over the world have to follow her, otherwise they will not give her face. If there is a real mistake, it is also someone else''s fault. It is definitely not hers. Wrong. With all due respect, this is a disease, and it is not a minor disease. It must be cured!" "Hahahaha, the truth is upstairs. I also think she is ill, but I think she is very ill and there is no cure." How many people supported Qi Yuexian before, now there are as many people scolding her, or even more. Ji Chengze saw the turmoil on the Internet, but he didn''t mind to help make the fire again. Turning around, he helped his brother hack Qi Yuexian''s personal information. Chapter 1939： Got smashed upside down After ??, she borrowed a Weibo trumpet from Ji Chengyi and directly exploded Qi Yuexian''s various past black materials. In these revelations, in addition to her nauseating love experience with a local tyrant boyfriend who is currently dating but has been green for so many times, she has also climbed a lot of money masters since she entered university. Records, instead of kissing or shopping, or a full record of which hotel you have been to and opened a room. The most important thing is that she doesnt care if she finds gold masters. If these gold masters are single, she will find a few of them if she likes to find them. It is all her own business and others cant control it. The point is that most of the gold masters she was looking for were middle-aged men twice her age, and most of them had families and children. In other words, Qi Yuexian has not only been raised by several men, but has also been a junior in several families, and may even destroy other people''s families. As soon as these revelations appeared, they smashed the hornet''s nest. For a moment, female college students were compensated for dating and were fostered. When they were a junior, their entries climbed up like a rocket. Its not a big deal. After that, many students who claimed to be on the same school as Qi Yuexian University revealed that Qi Yuexian often had luxury cars to pick up and drop off from school when he was at school, and many times the same person was not the same person. Someone in the school was a classmate of her high school, and he knew the financial situation of her family, so he was even more puzzled. Clearly a girl from an ordinary family, she wears expensive cosmetics bags, wears special brand-name clothes, and a special car often shows up near the school. At that time, many people actually doubted the source of her things, but after all, there are still more people with morality in real life, and they just forget about it and don''t care too much. Now its different. Qi Yuexian was picked up. These careful thoughts that had been buried in their hearts a long time ago took root and sprouted into towering trees, which made them want to vomit. With the participation of these witnesses, the discussion about Qi Yuexian on the Internet has become more and more enthusiastic. "I thought this woman looked very pretentious before, and she kept chattering when she was crying, she was fake when she looked at it, and some people called me unsympathetic. It turns out that it''s better not to underestimate a woman''s sixth sense." "Yes, I also think she looks very contrived. The funny thing is that there are still so many people who believe in her." "This person was known as the white lotus flower when he was in our school? But who makes men like this kind of white lotus flower? Many people chased her when he was in school. Unfortunately, there is no rich second in our school. Dai, everyone who chased her was rejected. Recently, I heard that she had a boyfriend, a rich second-generation from a well-known company." "Who doesn''t love women like delicate flowers? Now those fresh and unpretentious girls are better than boys, don''t men have to look for superiority from these weak flowers?" "A group of Zhuge Liang afterwards, why didn''t you see you come out when you were swearing? Alas, I feel sorry for the second master. The cynicism of Qi Yuexian on the Internet intensified, and at this time a hospital inspection report and an operation report revealed by a person familiar with the matter brought the battle of public opinion to a climax. The general content of this hospital''s inspection report is: Qi Yuexian has long lost her hymen due to sex, but recently went to the hospital to try to repair this membrane, and it seems to have succeeded. Chapter 1940： The situation reverses As soon as this report came out, it immediately provoked ridicule from everyone. "My God, there is this operation!" "Ill take it. The man can see clearly that the film you value most may be fake. In the future, you will not only care about this film, but also whether this film is congenital." "I knew today, why should I be in the first place? Women still have to love yourself a little bit. Can you make up that layer of membrane, make up your heart, and make up your body?" "I think this woman deliberately patched up this layer of film because she became a rich second-generation boyfriend and wanted to marry a rich family?" "You are not alone upstairs, I am curious now, does her boyfriend know that she has been with so many men before." "Hahaha, the 4 upstairs are not 4 silly, of course I dont know, otherwise, why do you still make up the film?" The ridicule of these people on the Internet successfully entered the eyes of the person involved. Zhu Lutian sat on the hospital bed and smashed his mobile phone on the spot when he saw these messages, and then struggled to get out of the hospital bed and ran out. In view of his serious injury this time, his dad also found him some bodyguards to guard him. When he saw him running out of the ward, the bodyguards immediately came around and asked Nuan, "Why did you come out, Shao Zhu? Is there something wrong? If something is wrong, just ring the bell. We are all outside, tell me That''s it. The boss asks you to rest in the ward these days. You don''t have to worry about anything. Go back soon." "Don''t worry about anything? How can I leave it alone if I have a green hat?" Zhu Lutian slapped the hand of the bodyguard who tried to pull him, and asked loudly, "Where is that **** Qi Yuexian? Where did she go?" "This..." Several bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing how to answer, and it took a long time to say, "Ms. Qi was taken away by the boss after Zhu Shaoyou was kicked out of the ward, and has not come back yet." "I was taken away by my dad? What did my dad take her away for? Is it possible..." Thinking of the old men that Qi Yuexian had hooked up on the Internet, Zhu Lutian suddenly thought of another possibility, and his face became more ugly. stand up. "This shameless **** wants to seduce my dad after seduce me. It''s shameless, scornful! No, I can''t just let it go. I dare to lie to me so that I lose such a big face, I The woman must pay the price. You guys hurry up and get her back to me, I want to **** her, **** her!" Several bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Ms. Qi was taken away by the boss, with Zhu Shao on one side and the boss on the other. They offend no one. This errand is really hard to do! Zhu Lutian waited for a long time but couldn''t wait for any movement of these people. He raised his head with red eyes and looked at them: "Why, you don''t want to go? Then I will go by myself." "No, no, no, Zhu Shao, please go back to the ward first, we will go now, we will go now." Several people looked at each other and decided to hold Zhu Lutian first. Its one thing to agree to find it anyway, but whether you can find it or not, whether you can bring it back, is another thing. At this time, Zhu Lutian is not the only one who wants to find Qi Yuexian. After posting the video and the prosecution statement, Ji Chengyi and others called people to find Qi Yuexian, but what was unexpected was that they received a terrible news before they found someone. Qian Yuexian, dead! Chapter 1941： A pot flies on the face "Dead? How could a good person die suddenly? Suicide or..." Mother Ji and others were shocked when they heard the news of Qi Yuexian''s death. Although they have no affection for this woman who once seduced her son and bit her son back, trying to destroy the relationship between her son and his daughter-in-law, they never wanted to kill her. I suddenly learned that she had died like this, and I was a little bit shocked. Ji Chengze felt that it was not that simple: "It is said that it was a suicide. It was found in the rented place outside her school this afternoon, and the person was dead when it was found. The door was locked, and there was no second person inside. Trace, she died in the bathroom by cutting her wrist. Now the most difficult thing is that after she cut her wrist, she wrote a line on the ground saying that she committed suicide because she was intimidated by someone sent by Cheng Yi He died when he was desperate." "What?" The little sympathy that Ji''s mother finally gave birth to Qi Yuexian disappeared in an instant. Did Ji Chengyi do anything about this? They know better than anyone else. Not to mention that they believe in their son, they say that the video on the Internet has been made public now, and the topic has basically been reversed. They still commit an extra effort to intimidate her? But she thinks so, those strangers don''t think so. "Do you think she knew that the video was released, and the Internet was full of scolding voices, and knew that we wanted to sue her, psychologically unable to accept it for a while, and then thought of suicide to revenge Cheng Yi?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility. But in my heart, I am actually more inclined to another possibility." "What?" The elders looked at Ji Chengze with some curiosity. An Ruixin was sitting next to Ji Chengze, and she felt something when she heard his words: "Do you think Qi Yuexian has been taken advantage of? After all, it''s not just her side, Xixi''s hotel also went wrong, if Xixi Their hotel does not strictly protect the privacy of customers. He was put into the monitoring room at random when he was disturbed, and the monitoring was destroyed. Now that Qi Yuexian is dead, he left such a message. What will happen? ?" As soon as An Ruixin said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. If you didnt get the surveillance video at the beginning, by exposing the news of Qi Yuexians death and the messages she left before her death, then what Ji Chengyi carried on her back was not just a marital cheating. The name of the scumbag, plus a crime of deliberate intimidation and indirect killing of the victim, Ji Chengyi will really be ruined by that time. "Who is it? It''s so vicious! This is just to put us to death!" "If someone is really behind the scenes, then this matter will probably still be revealed to provoke public opinion. You should disclose this matter to Cheng Yi first, so that people on his side will always pay attention to the dynamics on the Internet, and don''t ask people to drill. If you can, try to find the true face of the man behind the scenes from the navy who deliberately pick things up. In addition, mom, you should also call Su Xi. She should be at the police station with Tao Shunming now. Tell her about this, let her think of a way to make words out of that population, and see who is trying to find Cheng Yi''s trouble." Mother Ji nodded quickly and responded: "Okay, I see, I will call Xixi now." Ji Chengze''s quick decision was supported by everyone, and several people quickly got up and went to work on their own affairs. Chapter 1942： The transformation brought about by death As Ji Chengze expected, it didn''t take long for Qi Yuexian to commit suicide at home. Many people didn''t believe it at first, but later I saw a few pictures that the reporter broke the news, but they had to believe it again. In a short time, the online accusation and cursing Qi Yuexian suddenly got stuck. Just like Mama Jis psychology when she first learned of this, these people who like to chat online, although they hate people like Qi Yuexian. She said why she didn''t die, but when she saw someone dead, she felt that this person was still a little bit pitiful. And just as the sympathy of these people began to overflow again, the revelation of an insider pushed the situation in a weird and unpredictable direction. These insiders claimed that they were residents in the neighborhood. When the police came, they also took a look at it out of curiosity. After finding the dead, they also found the information left by the person in the room. After ??, a few pictures began to go viral on the Internet. The content on the pictures was exactly the message written in Qi Yuexians blood about being coerced and desperate. In the end, these insiders also broke the news that the police now temporarily suspect that Qi Yuexian committed suicide, not homicide. A sentence of "non-homicide" can once again deflect the direction of the heated discussion. "Suddenly she died like this. Suddenly she felt a little bit pitiful." "Yes, yes, it''s a life anyway. And before he died, he said that he died under the coercion of the Ji family, and I felt the creeps inexplicably." "I was surprised to see the Virgin. What is there to sympathize with this kind of person? It is disgusting to bite the Ji family and the second youngster when he is dead. The video of the previous events has come out, and the second youngster has explained clearly, that woman I was also stripped, the second master didnt need to intimidate her at all, okay? I see, its just that this woman was abandoned by her rich second-generation boyfriend after being stripped, and she died because she couldnt think about it for a while, and she still thought about it before she died. It''s really disgusting to pull back." "Leave a bit of morality on the mouth upstairs, now that everyone is dead, what you say is what you say. I also suspect that the video is fake, and that the revelations are deliberately fabricated by the navy! It''s impossible for people with money to cover the sky with their hands? If that''s the case, this woman really died terribly." "Upstairs, I''m afraid of hatred for the rich and persecuted delusions. What''s wrong with being rich? If you are rich, you deserve to be imagined by you as the devil''s life? What is going on in this world? All good people must be demonized. For a while, the internet became noisy again. But unlike the previous one-sided curse Ji Chengyi or Qi Yuexian, this time, it is divided into two factions. The ?? group believed that Qi Yuexian was dumped by her boyfriend, committed suicide in a hurry, and wanted to drag Ji Chengyi into the water, which was very vicious. The other faction believes that there is something else hidden in this matter. Qi Yuexian is indeed the victim, and all this is the conspiracy of the Ji family and Ji Chengyi, to force Qi Yuexian to commit suicide for his own reputation. This fortune is hanging on their Ji family. It won''t be white in this life. The two factions are torn apart, and no one can convince anyone. But this is far from enough in someones eyes. What he wants is the complete downfall of Ji Chengyi. So, that evening, the news that Ji Chengyi, as a person involved in the incident, was investigated by the police came out, causing heated discussion again. And this made everyone in the Ji family further confirm that Qi Yuexian''s death is far less simple than it seems, and there are even more terrifying people behind this scene. Chapter 1943： Unexpected breakthrough When ??Mother Ji called to tell Su Xi about Qi Yuexians death, Su Xi and Tao Shunming had just recorded their confession at the police station. Learning that Qi Yuexian actually committed suicide at home, then I heard Jis mother talk about Ji Chengzes analysis and final instructions. Su Xi''s eyes were stunned, and she returned to the room, slapped her palm on the table, and sneered at the man who had been so behaved like a quail: "I''m not telling the truth, now it''s all killed, you don''t To be honest, he will be his accomplice at that time. By then, it will not be a matter of staying in jail for a few years." "Life?" The man was obviously a bully and fearful of hardship. He turned pale when he heard that life, and he almost didn''t fall off the chair directly. "No, no, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know that it will kill someone. The man only asked me to destroy the surveillance in that hotel, and after the matter was completed, he would give me 500,000 yuan and let me leave here. I''m really I dont know if it will turn out to be like this, how could it be killed? Who died? Who died? You are lying to me, right? Right?" The police officers in the police station were shocked when they heard the man''s words. After looking at each other, their faces became serious. They never expected that a good civil case would eventually be connected to another criminal case! Su Xi did not answer the mans question, but asked in a cold voice: "That person? Who is that person? Who on earth was it that asked you to sabotage the surveillance of our hotel?" The man was stunned. He was shocked to realize that he had just panicked and missed his mouth again. His eyes flickered and he hid, and said dullly: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything?" "What you just said is forgotten in a blink of an eye. Where do you think this is? Is this a place where you can talk nonsense at the police station?" Su Xi looked at the man''s dodging eyes and sneered, "Mr. You know? Someone just died not long ago. That person just went to the hotel where you just made trouble a few days ago and left a surveillance video inside. The reason why the person in your mouth wants you to destroy the surveillance, Maybe it was to kill someone. She is dead now. The person who spent money to find you is very likely to be the murderer! And if you don''t explain it honestly, you will most likely become his accomplice." The man shook his whole body, and subconsciously looked at the policemen nearby for help. Several policemen looked at each other when they heard Su Xis words, and quickly contacted the colleague in charge of Qi Yuexians suicide case to find out relevant information about Qi Yuexian, and found that what Su Xi had just said was true! "Ms. Qi Yuexian did go to that hotel two nights ago and had conflicts with other guests in the hotel at the time. This matter was a big deal on the Internet. And just this afternoon, Ms. Qi Yuexian was found dead at home. ." Several policemen wisely will commit suicide in vague terms, because from the conversation between the two just now, doubts have arisen in their hearts. Suspect that this was not a suicide, but a homicide! When the man heard that someone was really dead, his face was pale, and he didn''t care about other things, and told him all he knew. "Yes... It''s a man. He asked me to find a way to enter the monitoring room in that hotel, and then pretended to accidentally smash all the equipment in the monitoring room, and he gave me money when I did. I really don''t know anything except this, let alone that it will be fatal!" Chapter 1944： Not suicide Several police officers in charge of taking notes hurriedly took Su Xis words after hearing the words, and then questioned the man: Who is that man? Whats his name? What does he look like? He told you why he let you go to that house. The shop is making trouble, why did you destroy the surveillance video?" The man will try to prove that he is free from this farce, knowing it all: "I don''t know who that person is, and I don''t know his name." The police officer in charge of the record glanced up at him and frowned: "You dare to do things for him without knowing who he is?" The man''s face immediately appeared a little cramped, and he said in embarrassment, "Didnt you think it was just a small matter? And..." Little things? Now it''s a big deal! The police officer in charge of the record sighed silently in his heart, and then asked: "And more money? How much did he give you?" "In the beginning, I called me 200,000, and I said that after it was done, I would give me the remaining 300,000. I didn''t believe it at first, and thought he was a liar, but I didn''t expect that he actually called me 200,000. When I saw that I was really rich, I found time to go to that hotel." "When did you meet? You don''t know his name, you should always remember his face, right?" "Just... I just met last night. I didn''t really see what he looked like. He was wearing a coat and a scarf around his neck, covering half of his face. It''s late at night and the street lights are dim. I really don''t see it very clearly. But listening to the voice, I feel a bit older, like a forty or fifty-year-old." In fact, when a man met that person, he also thought that his attire was strange. To say that the weather was not too cold this time, the person wrapped himself up like something, fearing that others would recognize him. So at first, the man couldn''t believe him at all, but the little doubt was still no better than the temptation of money. In the end, he still chose to do this vote. "Tell me about the bank number that he sent to you at the time, so that we can investigate." Hearing this, the man couldn''t help rubbing his hands, and said with a smile: "Then there are two hundred thousand in my card." Everyone at the scene almost didn''t get annoyed by him: "At this time, I still think of money! Okay, we don''t have the right to dispose of your money, so you don''t need to worry. However, you are hired to make trouble in the store. Not to mention that other compensation is certain, it depends on how much people want you to compensate." The man realized that the crux of the matter really was Su Xi, and eagerly cast his gaze on Su Xi, who was standing aside still in a trance. Su Xi didn''t notice this, but Tao Shunming noticed it, his eyes drenched slightly, and he glared at the man fiercely, so that the man dared not look at them anymore. After the man reported his bank account, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and his eyes lit up slightly: "I remember, there was a scar on the man''s forehead, a big scar. At first, it was hidden by the hair. I figured it out, and then the wind rose, and I saw it all at once. Does this help the case?" "This is still not sure, you can only tell what you know." After confirming the information with the man, several police officers here immediately called to their colleagues, asking them to pay attention to whether there was a man who looked forty or fifty years old and had a scar on his forehead in the past few days. . Coincidentally, several people over there also found new clues, confirming that Qi Yuexian did not commit suicide! Chapter 1945： It turned out to be him! "Is it determined not to commit suicide?" Because Ji Chengyi was taken to cooperate with the investigation, both the Ji family and the Tao family have entered the first level of alert. Learning that Qi Yuexian did not commit suicide, the family members became a little nervous: "Then who is the murderer? Will Cheng Yi be involved?" "It has been determined that it was not a suicide. When the police inspected the woman''s body, it was discovered that she was not killed by a slashed wrist, but was taken to the bathroom after her death to disguise herself as a suicide by slashing her wrist. It was initially confirmed that the time of her death should be From 10 in the morning to about 12 noon. During that time, Cheng Yi was always at home, but Qi Yuexian was near the hospital, so it was basically possible to rule out Cheng Yis suspicion. The police just told him to learn about the situation in the past, and would not take him anything. ." Tao Shunming''s words gave some elders some comfort. Dad Tao breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still a bit unsightly: "That''s right, but the matter must be ended by finding the murderer. , Any clues?" "It is said to be a middle-aged man of forty to fifty years with a scar on his head." Tao Shunming twisted his eyebrows and said, "Xi Xi has just called to ask Cheng Yi and asked him if he has offended a person recently. Those with scars should have results soon." In fact, it is true. Su Xi called Ji Chengyi on the way home with Tao Shunming, but at that time Ji Chengyi was still under investigation and failed to receive the call. By the time he called back after the investigation, Su Xi had already arrived home. Su Xi called Tao Shunming in to tell the elders what happened, so that they could feel at ease for the time being, and while answering the phone, he talked to Ji Chengyi about the clues he had learned. "Brother Yi, have you offended anyone recently? This person is about forty or fifty years old, with a scar on his head." Ji Chengyi frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of such a person for a while: "It seems...nothing." "Think about it carefully. If not recently, how has it been before?" Su Xi said anxiously and seemed to have thought of something, adding, "By the way, this person may still be the same as the one named Qi Yuexian. Women have contacts." "I am in contact with Qi Yuexian, I...wait, there seems to be such a person." "Who? Brother Yi is at this time, don''t betray you, just tell me who it is." "It''s the father of that boyfriend Qi Yuexian." Su Xi was also startled when he heard the words, and said in amazement: "That Young Master Zhus father? Are you sure?" "Did the scar you mentioned is on his left forehead and eyebrows? If it is, it should be him." Ji Chengyi and Zhu Lutian''s father only met once, a week ago. At that time, Zhu Lutians father wanted to develop a new game with their company. After seeing the contract, Ji Chengyi found that there were many drawbacks, so he did not agree and only bought the map search engine developed by his company. The reason why Ji Chengyi remembers the scar on his forehead is entirely because the partner seemed emotionally unstable when he went out, slipped and almost knocked. Ji Chengyi saw him on the side and helped him. The two were close at the time, and he happened to see the scar. At that time, he was still a little surprised. This scar looked hideous and terrifying. Given the current medical conditions and the person''s financial resources, it should be removed, but why did it stay? Chapter 1946： The real murderer caught But anyway, this is someone elses private matter after all, and Ji Chengyi couldnt ask too much, so he didnt take it too seriously. If Su Xi hadn''t just talked about Qi Yuexian, he would have thought of Zhu Lutian from this, I am afraid he would not have thought of him all of a sudden. The intersection of the two is nothing more. Logically speaking, Zhu Lutians father should have no deep hatred with him, and the only conflict is that they beat his son. But it was Tao Shunming who really beaten his son. Even if he wanted someone to avenge him, and he had a debt, shouldn''t he go to Tao Shunming and Su Xi? Why do you just bite him? Ji Chengyi shared his doubts with Su Xi. Su Xi pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "It may not only be Zhu Lutian''s relationship. You can ask Brother Ji to check your previous cooperation with their company. Is there any problem with the contract? Shun Ming and I will find someone first, and then contact me if there is a situation." "Well, Xixi, thank you." "Why do you say thank you? If it really has something to do with that stupid lack, it may be you who are our fault. In short, everything will be solved after the matter is resolved. Now you can wait with peace of mind and we will help you." "Ok." After hanging up the phone, Su Xi rushed into the house for the first time, pulled Tao Shunming up and ran out. Several people were taken aback by her violent behavior. After reacting, they couldn''t help but ask loudly: "Xixi, where are you taking him?" People far away only heard Su Xi faintly replied: "Go catch the murderer." "The murderer? Does she already know who it is?" Several people couldn''t sit still after hearing this. "They run so recklessly, what if there is danger?" Dad Tao hurriedly yelled at the bodyguards outside, "You guys, hurry up...hurry up and follow." The bodyguards followed in a hurry. Su Xi and Tao Shunming are not fools, of course, it is impossible to run to catch people on their own. If something happens, it will be more than a loss. As soon as the two rushed out of Taos house, they immediately contacted the police and provided important clues. The police were already anxious to find the murderer, and rushed over as soon as they received a call from the two. The actions of both sides are very fast, and it is precisely because of the speed that they can smoothly intercept Zhu Chengwang, who has already packed up and is preparing to go abroad for refuge. Zhu Chengwang knew after seeing the surveillance video on the Internet that it was going to happen. Then he tried to call the man he sent to sabotage the surveillance camera, but found that the other party''s number could not be reached. After Zhu Chengwang realized that something was wrong, he immediately sold all his existing assets, then packed his things, and published the news that Ji Chengyi was taken to investigate, in an attempt to delay time. He rushed to the airport with all his belongings, ready to take the nearest plane to go abroad. But he didn''t want the skynet to recover. In the end, he couldn''t escape the net and was taken back to the police station. Several elders were waiting for news at home, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they learned that the murderer was finally arrested, but they were still shocked after learning that the other party was actually Ji Chengyi''s partner. "He and Cheng Yi are partners? Since they are partners, why do they be so cruel to Cheng Yi? It would be crazy to plant Cheng Yi to kill people, right? It is because Cheng Yi and his sons girlfriend are involved. Gossip? Or does he think that the injuries his son suffered were all caused by Cheng Yi? But it is too much to kill anymore..." Chapter 1947： The source of everything Why isnt Ji Chengyi confused by what Jis mother said? Signing the contract has caused such a big trouble for himself, and he is also very wronged. "It''s not all because of his son." Ji Chengze walked in from outside with a pile of documents, followed by An Ruixin. "Shengze, what''s the matter? It''s not all because of his son, can it be because of their contract?" When Mama Ji saw her elder son coming over, she immediately had the backbone and hurriedly greeted the two of them to sit over. "You can say that." Ji Chengze said something specious and stopped, staring coldly at his brother, with a trace of hatred for iron and steel. Others dont know the inside story, and they think that something has really happened to Ji Chengyi, and they are so anxious. An Ruixin couldn''t help but pinch him when he saw it, so that he could stop. If he wants to teach the younger brother, he will wait until he is finished before he teaches. Now, all the elders are here. "Ahem, let me talk about it. It''s like this. Although Cheng Yi signed a contract with that Mr. Zhu''s company, because they are both engaged in game companies, it can be regarded as a competitive relationship. Recently, that Mr. Zhu''s The company''s capital chain broke, and his wrong decision before the capital chain broke, caused the company to fall into a financial crisis a month ago." Everyone was a little confused when they heard An Ruixin''s words. It took a long time to come back to their senses, and looked at each other: "What does this have to do with Cheng Yi?" "Thats what Im going to say next. The contract that Boss Zhu had to sign with Cheng Yis company was a game agency contract. At that time, he would find Cheng Yis company. The purpose was not simple. Use that game to put Chengyi and their company''s funds to revolve their own company. In addition, Chengyi and their company''s reputation in the industry in recent years is better than that of ordinary companies. Once they cooperate with them, they can also help their company. To some customers, the urgent need was relieved. Therefore, the cooperation was a pit at all. If Cheng Yi signed it at that time, it would be really harmful to his company." Ji Chengyi was shocked when he heard his sister-in-law say this. He secretly rejoiced that he felt that the contract profit was too shabby at the time, and he didn''t like to cooperate with unfamiliar game companies, so he pushed. Otherwise, he would really be sold and paid for the money. Ji Chengze saw the change in Ji Chengyis expression in his eyes, and the strictness between his eyebrows became more and more obvious: "Do you not first investigate the other party and the other partys company information before signing the contract? Just like you, the company will have to be there sooner or later. You have an accident at hand. I think you will go abroad again when this is over, and learn how to manage the company before you come back." When Ji Chengyi heard that his eldest brother was planning to kick himself abroad to learn something, he immediately turned pale with fright, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Don''t... Brother, I know it was wrong, next time... I will negotiate a contract with someone next time. Before, people must know how many of his ancestors for the eighteenth generation and how many family backgrounds he has, and absolutely no longer make such low-level mistakes." Ji Chengze didn''t buy it, and sneered: "Next time, there will be another time?" Ji Chengyi trembled with fright, almost swearing to the sky: "There will be no next time, absolutely no next time. I promise that I will manage the company well in the future and do everything by myself. I will definitely not make such a thing again. Let everyone worry, brother, just give me another chance." Chapter 1948： Vicious competition Ji Chengyi himself was also very wronged. He originally had a playful attitude in that game company before letting his brother give it to him. In normal times, the companys affairs are basically managed by several other senior executives, and they will come to him if they cant solve it. This is the case with this contract, because the amount involved in the contract is relatively large, and the various conditions in the contract are not particularly rich. Several senior executives of the company really couldn''t make up their minds, so they had to ask him to come forward to talk about the contract with the other party. Whoever wanted to take the opportunity to take the pot came back. "Okay, don''t blame him." An Ruixin looked at Ji Chengyi''s pitiful appearance and was a little bit unbearable, and she hurled at Ji Chengze without a trace, "I can''t blame him for this. The shopping mall, it was originally similar. Its on the battlefield. Your mother rescued the opponent for a while, but you were the one who was unlucky. I think Cheng Yi has done nothing wrong, even if he knew the situation of Boss Zhus company from the beginning, he would definitely not sign this contract. Originally It''s just a relationship of interest and cooperation, and no one owes anyone else. It is the boss Zhu who is small-minded and can''t hide from Cheng Yi. He can only say that he is not lucky. Ji Chengyi was almost unmoved and cried when he heard the words. It was indeed his sister-in-law who was reliable, and this eldest brother seemed to have picked it up. "The reason why Boss Zhu hated Cheng Yi was that, on the one hand, Cheng Yi refused their contract. Boss Zhu was desperate, so he hated him in his heart." Ji Chengyi rolled his eyes helplessly, no wonder that his face was so ugly after he clearly responded to the boss that day. Fortunately, he watched him almost fall and helped him. Maybe he had already cursed him in his heart at that time. It was really kind of unrequited. The group of people on the Internet is right. You have to be careful when you do something good these days. One accidentally is a realistic version of "The Farmer and the Snake". "There is another main reason, it is because of vicious competition." "Vicious competition?" "Yes, Chengyi''s company recently planned to cooperate with a game company in a foreign market on a game. Boss Zhu also intends to cooperate with that company, and even went to the foreign market a few days before Zhu Lutian''s accident, personally I went to discuss cooperation with the boss of that company. After a few days of soaking, the boss still prefers Chengyi and his company..." "So, he wanted to ruin Cheng Yi''s reputation and wanted that company to step back and work with them instead?" In these years, the most important thing in any industry is the word reputation. Without reputation, how to give customers a sense of security? How can I sell things? This is also where many companies invite celebrities to be spokespersons to attract fan groups to consume, but once the celebrity is exposed to a scandal, its reputation will be bad. Then, the company will quickly abandon this spokesperson, and then find another famous celebrity to endorse the company''s reputation. The same is true for business partners. Once the cooperative company has problems, especially reputation problems, it will inevitably make other companies avoid them, let alone cooperate. Ji Chengyi is the boss of a game company. In many people''s eyes, he is synonymous with the company. When his reputation is bad, the company''s reputation is naturally not much better. Want to understand this, everyone was frightened by the cruelty of boss Zhu, but Ji Chengyi felt that boss Zhu was also a strange thing. If they failed to pit their company, they would go to pit their cooperative company. People would not let him pit it! Chapter 1949： Poor people must be hateful An Ruixin sighed, turned over the information that Ji Chengze brought back, and continued: "He is also desperate. The finances of their company are already shaky. If they can''t find a partner who can help them in the short term. Nothing. In one month, their company is bound to go bankrupt." Mama Ji frowned, but she couldn''t feel any sympathy for this person: "Everyone has everybody''s difficulties, no matter what, he shouldn''t kill anyone! She also tried to throw this matter on Cheng Yi''s head. , Really hateful." Seeing that she was so excited, An Ruixin hesitated for a moment before saying: "He will kill Qi Yuexian not only because of Cheng Yi, but also because of his wife." "His wife? What does this have to do with his wife?" The attention of several elders was instantly attracted, and they looked at An Ruixin inquiring one by one. "Boss Zhus wife and he were childhood sweethearts. The two have been together since high school and graduated from college. It stands to reason that the two of them should be a very enviable couple after so many years of relationship. Three or four years after I got married, Boss Zhu accidentally discovered that his wife was cheating and was still a married man. Boss Zhu''s wife and her lover were smashed by her husband and smashed the ashtray in desperation. Boss Zhu, this is how the scar on Boss Zhu''s head came from." Mother Ji immediately became a little complicated when she heard this: "What about Boss Zhu''s wife?" "died." "died?" "Ok." "Boss Zhu was smashed to death by his wife and fainted at home. His wife and the lover ran away in a hurry. When they ran, they accidentally rolled down the stairs and knocked to the railing downstairs and died on the spot. " Mama Ji didn''t know who to sympathize when she heard this. She could only say that evil has its retribution. People, after all, can''t do things that destroy people''s hearts and hurt others. "After the incident, Boss Zhu asked the police to conceal this incident, claiming that his wife died accidentally, and that the scar on his forehead was left by accident. Since then, he has been particularly disgusted with women, especially those who are unscrupulous. He was also very indifferent and alienated to the son he gave birth to with his wife, and even suspected that the child was not his own. Although a paternity test later confirmed that the child was indeed his, in addition to giving the son enough money to let him squander, Zhu The boss rarely pays much attention to this son." "In that case, Boss Zhu was murderous because he knew that Miss Qi Yuexian''s private life was disorderly?" "Lets put it this way. Even if he hates Zhu Lutian no matter how much he hates Zhu Lutian, he is his own son in the end. His own son is confused by an unscrupulous woman, and it is difficult for him to think of himself." When Ji Chengyi heard this, he couldn''t help but interject: "So he thought of a way to get rid of the girl he hated, so that his son would not be confused, but also to get rid of me and bring their company back to life, killing two birds with one stone. " "Ok." Listening to An Ruixin clarifying the ins and outs of the whole matter, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat solemn. After hearing so much, they dont know who to blame or sympathize with. It took a long time before Elder Ji finally sighed faintly, and made a conclusion about this matter: "The poor person must be hateful." Several people nodded, and just about to echo a few sentences, Ji Chengyi''s phone suddenly rang at this moment. Chapter 1950： Unexpected motives After a lot of noise in the past few days, several people are now a little sensitive, and they all turned their eyes to Ji Chengyi when they heard the sound of the phone. Ji Chengyi was a little bit nervous, he hesitated for a while and answered the phone: "Hello, Im Ji Chengyi. Well, its me." The person on the other end of the phone said a lot of words to Ji Chengyi after confirming his identity, and Ji Chengyi''s brows gradually relaxed. After responding to a few sentences, it seemed to have thought of something, and he asked: "May I know what he hired? The reason for the murder. After all, I am one of the parties involved, so I should have the right to know. " The phone was quiet for a long time. It is estimated that the person above was asked for advice, to determine if it was possible to disclose the matter to Ji Chengyi. More than ten seconds later, a voice finally came from the other end of the phone, and Ji Chengyi''s face also appeared in a timely manner. After a long time, he replied with a dumb voice: "I know, thank you." Everyone in the house saw Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, and they all looked nervously and said, "Is it from the police station? How is that person?" "Well, it''s from the police station. They said Boss Zhu had hired everything as soon as he was caught." Su Xi was a little surprised: "He admitted that he killed Qi Yuexian?" A person who had already planned to escape abroad regardless of everything would plead guilty so easily. "Well, he admitted that he did everything. I have got rid of the suspicion, and I don''t need to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." As soon as Ji Chengyi said this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Especially Tao Xinyuan, because she was afraid that she could not do anything to hold everyone back, she has been obediently by Ji Chengyi''s side, not dare to say anything to disturb others. This will know that everything is over, and finally she can''t help it anymore, her arms tightly holding Ji Chengyi red in her eyes. Ji Chengyi hurriedly comforted her, but there was still a trace of hesitation and solemnity between her eyebrows. The few people present quickly noticed something wrong with him, looked at each other, and hesitated to ask: "Apart from this, did the police say anything just now?" Tao Xinyuan couldn''t care about her grievances after hearing this, and looked up at Ji Chengyi. "The police said that in Zhu Chengwang''s confession, he didn''t actually want to kill Qi Yuexian at the beginning, but just wanted to put her under house arrest, create some scars, and let her continue to smear and say that I''m looking for someone to threaten her and hurt her." "Then why did he..." "Because Qi Yuexian was scared after being taken away by him, and then... seduce him." Everyone: "..." The original person is very disgusted with the unscrupulous girls, you are still rushing to seduce others, this excitement, don''t you hit the gun. Mama Ji took Mama Tao''s hand and said with emotion: "You have committed sins. Fortunately, everything is over, you guys are fine." Taos mother said in the same way: Yes, yes, just leave the rest to the police to deal with it, you guys are fine. "Hmm." Ji Chengyi nodded, just about to say something, thanking the elders who helped this time and Tao Shunming, but his arms suddenly tightened. Ji Chengyi looked down suspiciously, and met his wife''s pale face and obviously uncomfortable expression at a glance. His face changed slightly, and he said anxiously: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? With such an ugly face, where is the body uncomfortable?" Do you want to go to the hospital?" Chapter 1951： Finally pregnant When Ji Chengyi said this, everyone looked at Tao Xinyuan nervously. Tao Xinyuan shook her head and smiled reluctantly: "I''m fine, don''t be nervous." Tao Shunming has been loving his sister since he was a child. The most uncomfortable thing is the sickness of his sister. He said with a black face, "Do you look like you are all right?" Ji Chengyi also reached out anxiously to touch her forehead, to see if she had a fever. Tao Xinyuan greeted everyone''s concerned eyes, lowered her eyes with a guilty conscience, and clutched her uncomfortable chest and said: "Well, it''s just that my head is a little dizzy and a little nauseous." "Want to vomit?" Mother Ji seemed to have thought of something, frowning, "Could it be that I was too worried about success recently and ate too little, but now I feel a little nauseous when I feel relieved?" Because of Ji Chengyi''s affairs in the past two days, they are somewhat hard to eat, and Tao Xinyuan is the same. This little guy likes to eat and eats a lot is a thing everyone can see. Thinking of her recent food intake, Ji''s mother can''t help but feel a little worried. "Let Dr. He come over for a check first, Cheng Yi, you first take Yuanyuan upstairs to rest, if you still feel unwell, we will go to the hospital." An Ruixin''s words were approved by everyone. Tao Xinyuans small face was pale because of discomfort, but she did not forget to say hello to others: "Then I will go up first. Mom and Dad, brother and sister, you will sit down again, I''m fine." "It''s alright, let''s go to the rest meeting." "Hmm." Tao Xinyuan was about to turn upstairs after she finished speaking, but Ji Chengyi held her shoulders. In the next second, the whole person was vacated, Tao Xinyuan was startled, and hurriedly hugged Ji Chengyi''s neck. Thinking that there are so many elders downstairs, his face blushed suddenly, and he said strangely: "Everyone is here." "So what? I hold my wife, no one can control." "Brother Yi, you..." Seeing Tao Xinyuans face getting redder and red, she was almost ready to fry eggs, several elders coughed awkwardly, and said helplessly: "You two are almost done. Why don''t you take someone up to rest?" Ji Chengyi finally let go of Tao Xinyuan, holding Tao Xinyuan all the way upstairs. An Ruixin said that Dr. He is the private doctor of the Ji family. He lives nearby and can be here in five minutes. When Dr. He received the call from the old housekeeper, he thought something was wrong, so he rushed over without any food. After checking Tao Xinyuan up and down, her expression became a little inexplicable: "How long has the situation been like this for Mrs. Er Shao?" Tao Xinyuan subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Ji Chengyi: "It''s probably only a few days." Ji Chengyi felt something: "Did you start talking to them in the box that day?" "Ok." Tao Shunming''s complexion changed when they heard this. They were drumming when they saw that Dr. He''s complexion was wrong, but now they heard that, their complexion became more and more ugly, for fear that there was a problem with the food that night, and Tao Xinyuan was injured . "Doctor He, don''t sell it to us. What is wrong with Yuanyuan? Everyone is in a hurry!" Although An Ruixin didn''t know what happened that day, she was a little worried when she saw the faces of several people. Doctor He cleared his throat solemnly, and said with a smile: Dont be so nervous, if Im not mistaken, its a happy event. The second young master and the second young wife are going to be parents. "What?!" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. After reacting, they all looked at Tao Xinyuan''s... belly! Chapter 1952： Grievances from the older brother-in-law Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a long time before finally reacting. While touching her not so obvious belly, she excitedly went to Raji Chengyi''s hand: "Brother Yi, baby, it''s baby!" Ji Chengyi was also dumbfounded, and finally reacted by Tao Xinyuan''s tugging, staring at her belly, there is a small life in it, small, soft, can''t crawl or walk, but slow Grow up slowly, call his father softly! Aware of this, Ji Chengyi''s whole body was as if he had been electrified. For a moment, he suddenly forgot how to react. Tao Xinyuan saw him not speaking, and thought he didnt like the child, she felt aggrieved: "Brother Yi, dont you like this baby?" Ji Chengyi was awakened by Tao Xinyuans inquiries with a little crying sound, knowing that he was stunned and let his sensitive little lover think about it, hurriedly said: "No, no, how could I not like our little baby? I am so happy. So happy." "Yes, Yuanyuan, how could someone dislike her baby? Cheng Yi is so happy and stupid." Mother Ji also hurriedly echoed, keeping her eyes on Tao Xinyuan''s belly. The eldest son has already had two children, but the younger son has not been moving. They can''t wait a long time ago. It''s all right now, and finally they have. Taos mother was a little worried, she sat next to Tao Xinyuan, took her daughters hand and asked, "Doctor He, can this be certain?" Daughter is pregnant, Mother Tao is naturally happy, but the doctor doesn''t have any props in his hands, and just based on the reaction of her own daughter, she is said to be pregnant. Mother Tao is still a little worried after all. If you are really happy naturally, but if you make an oolong, wouldnt it be vain to be happy. Doctor He seemed to know Mother Taos concerns, and smiled lightly: In the past two months, the second young master and the second young wife should have had the same room, right? Tao Xinyuan blushed, lowered her head slightly and said nothing. Ji Chengyi scratched his face stupidly, laughing as stupid as he was. A few people look at their appearance, but they still dont understand. "In this case, it is very possible. If you are really worried, you should go to the hospital for a check. After all, the conditions at home are limited, and I can''t promise you anything." "Yes, yes, it''s better to check." Mother Ji hurriedly echoed when she heard this. "After all, the conditions at home are limited. We don''t know what the condition of Yuanyuan''s body is now. It is always safe to check ." Mama Ji said, everyone has no opinion. So, everyone hurriedly and eagerly sent people to their own hospital. One hour later, the doctor in charge of the examination smiled and said congratulations: "Congratulations, the two young masters and Miss Tao are going to be moms and dads. It has been almost two months." I was affirmed again, the hearts of the two families were settled, and they congratulated each other with joy. Under the laughter, Tao Shunming''s gloomy face seemed a little abrupt. Although he had mocked Ji Chengyi before, he felt a little unbalanced when he knew that his sister was really upset. Especially, what did this brat say before? Because he and Su Xi have no children yet, so I am embarrassed to have children before them. So what''s going on now? This two-faced, lies-mouthed brat who beats him to the teeth when he sees no one! Chapter 1953： Common baby Tao Shunmings teeth grinding sound really existed. Su Xi stood in front of him and heard it all at once. He twisted his brows and turned his head to look at him, and asked coldly: "Yuanyuan is pregnant, are you unhappy?" Tao Shunming choked and said aggrieved: "Of course I am happy." This is his sister is already pregnant, how long will she have to wait for her own child! Frustrated and don''t want to talk. Su Xi greeted Tao Shunming''s slightly revealing gaze, as if she had understood something, her small face turned red, avoiding Tao Shunming''s gaze, and did not speak. The episode between the two did not attract the attention of several elders. After it was confirmed that Tao Xinyuan was really pregnant, everyone''s attention fell on her. Mother Ji was ecstatic, thinking of Tao Xinyuan''s recent strangeness, and secretly scolded herself as being careless. For Tao Xinyuan and this hard-earned child, he became more concerned: "The child and the adults are okay? During this period, my daughter-in-law eats less than usual. Will it affect the nutrition of the adults and children? Absorption? Is Yuanyuan''s discomfort today because of insufficient nutrition?" The doctor can understand the mood of Mama Ji at this meeting, and patiently said: "Pregnant women are in good condition now, parents do not need to be too nervous. Nausea, vomiting, and dizziness are normal early pregnancy. If you are worried about pregnant women and children If you are malnourished, give her more nutritious things, but don''t eat too much at once, eat small and frequent meals. For specific foods that pregnant women are more taboo, the nurse will tell you later." The two mothers were greatly relieved, and surrounded the young couple to explain some precautions. The two young people who were parents for the first time were both happy and stupid. They would sit there holding hands so stupidly. When the elders asked them, they would answer them, and they would laugh twice after they answered them. Especially Ji Chengyi, holding the inspection pictures in his hand, smiling like a fool. Although he had been a little repellent about having children because of the two little demon kings in the family. I feel that suddenly one more child will disturb their lives. From now on, they will become shackled and will no longer be able to run around desperately, and they will no longer be able to go out to eat, watch movies, and play with them like ordinary couples. Some exciting activities that you usually want to play but don''t dare to play are not cost-effective. No matter how many worries, I can only face a crash when I see this little thing the size of a broad bean. This is a small life that has not yet fully grown, and it is a responsibility that he cannot shirk in his entire life. This little guy will grow up little by little from this little broad bean, with limbs, facial features, and little by little. Then slowly learn to turn over, learn to crawl, learn to walk, learn to talk, learn to call oneself father, mother Tao Xinyuan. They will be the most inseparable family in the world, a complete family. Thinking of this, Ji Chengyi was overwhelmed with excitement. Want to hold Tao Xinyuan and kiss him, but in fact he did so too. He carefully kissed the little face of his wifes daughter-in-law, excited and moved, and mutely said, "Thank you." Tao Xinyuans eyes turned red all of a sudden, she leaned in his arms and replied in a low voice: "Thank you." Thank you for being so kind to me, thank you for bringing this little guy to me, thank you for helping me make up this home. This child is the common treasure of the two of them. Chapter 1954： Truth revealed Tao Xinyuans pregnancy success has successfully diminished the depression over the heads of the family due to Ji Chengyis affairs in the past few days. It''s just happy to be happy, and they haven''t forgotten the business. Although the murderer has been caught, Ji Chengyis infamy in front of the public has not been reversed. Since then, Yaoshengs official blog once again issued a prosecution statement, suing Zhu Chengwangs Pearl Technology for bad business competition, buying Qi Yuexian, a large number of marketing accounts, and some news media deliberately discredited Ji Chengyis image, and even brutally killed Qi Yuexian. Attempting to frame the misfortune of Ji Chengyi, his behavior is heinous. Ji Chengyi and his game company will sue Zhu Chengwang and his company in accordance with the law. As soon as this statement came out, the people who had been busy tearing it up before were startled. "What''s the situation? I''m a little bit confused about this development, let me justify it. So the woman didn''t die by herself at all, but the boss of the second young master''s rival company deliberately killed each other and pretended to be her in order to frame the second young master. Suicide, let the two young masters accept moral condemnation in order to achieve their goals." "So this is actually a fairy jump at all. The woman came to the Second Young Master from the beginning, but then she accidentally played too much and killed herself? 666" "This is really the biggest melon I have eaten today. I looked dazed during the whole process, and I don''t know who will stand." "God, as a newcomer in the workplace, I suddenly felt a little scared when I saw this. Is the workplace so terrifying? You can kill people by any means for your purpose!" "Tiger touch upstairs, don''t be afraid. This kind of big scene is only possible when the big bosses fight each other. At most, we little shrimps are squeezed out by our colleagues. We will never finish our work and be splashed with dirty water. I just want to deduct wages for grievances. At least it wont be life-threatening. I think its good to think about it this way. Is my head all stimulated?" "Think carefully, are people so frantic now? Suddenly I am a little grateful to the boss for not killing him. I used to fight against him when I was in the company, but now I look at this and I suddenly feel that he treats me very well. Are the bosses so courageous? Kill people for the sake of business!" Of course, there are still some people who think this is too ridiculous. It is because the Ji family deliberately found a substitute for the dead in order to clean up Ji Chengyi, and the president of Pearl Technology is the so-called dead ghost. But soon this statement was slapped, because the local police officer and some more serious and serious news media officials reposted Yaoshengs statement. Looking at their posture, it is clear that they want to take this as a model and warn those bad companies that use improper means to compete viciously with other companies. And then someone picked it up. The company Zhu Lutian was in was not Ji Chengyi or Jis family at all. The only intersection was that Ji Chengyis game company once bought a small search engine from their company. With this kind of friendship, will this person come forward to condemn Ji Chengyi for no reason, or is it a crime of murder? I want to know it''s impossible. After ??, someone picked it up again. Pearl Technology had broken the capital chain a long time ago, and the object they wanted to cooperate with this time happened to be a foreign-market company that the game company under the name of Ji Chengyi was about to cooperate. Chapter 1955： First video This just proves that the two companies do have a certain degree of commercial competition, and Zhu Chengwang''s motives couldn''t be more obvious. Faced with such ironclad evidence, many people sighed, especially after knowing that Qi Yuexian was still his sons girlfriend, many netizens increasingly believed that this was a fairy jump. "Qi Yuexian is the girlfriend of the son of the president of Pearl Technology. This person has no reason not to investigate his son''s girlfriend before this. Maybe she only knows the glorious deeds of the woman before she will be asked to seduce the second young master and lay down Such a round." "Similarly, after provoking the Second Young Master, it''s fine to start a bottomless smear of the Second Young Master. When this woman is useless, she kills her and slanders the Second Young Master. In this way, I can let my son get lost. Second Lai It can get rid of a strong competitor, killing two birds with one stone!" "The two upstairs are too six, but I think it makes sense. Still, the people who play routines are dirty. That woman is not a good bird. This big boss is not too good to be a raccoon. It is a poor one. Two young people pay for it. You Yuanyuan has been scolded for so long." After everything was made public, many people who had calmed down realized that their previous attitude was too much. When they saw the words "derailed" and "scumbag," they rushed forward regardless of the facts, and did not delve into the truth of the matter at all. What kind of things, let alone what kind of harm their temporary mouths have caused to the parties. Just when many people hesitated whether to apologize to Ji Chengyi, a small video slammed into the hearts of these people. The filmmaker of this video is a girl who likes to follow stars. Although she is not a fan of Tao Xinyuan, she knows these two people because of her stars. When Ji Chengyi took Tao Xinyuan to the seafood shop, this person recognized it all at once. When a dispute broke out in the store later, this person took the phone for granted and took a picture of everything that happened at that time. The original intention was to leave a piece of evidence. When the time comes, the troublemaker will not take a bite back, causing them to suffer in the store, but they dont want to leave a piece of evidence that is not evidence. This person posted on Weibo and emphasized that he was not a fan of the two, so when he saw the trouble before, he did not dare to take this video out, for fear of being cursed by two fans, causing a commotion. Now that everything is calm again, I finally mustered up the courage to restore the truth and release this video. This is a video of the second young man and Yuanyuan on our seafood dinner two months ago. The video was recorded from the conflict between Qi Yuexian and her gold master, until Qi Yuexian was pushed away by the gold master and hit Ji Chengyi two. At the people''s table, Ji Chengyi was annoyed to throw the middle-aged man out of the hotel, and Qi Yuexian began to wink at him. After watching this video, someone denounced that the photographer had evidence, but it was hidden until now. It was too selfish to watch others being hacked for so long. Some people even picked up their dissatisfaction with Qi Yuexian again, and began to criticize Qi Yuexian''s morality again. "My God, I''m eating. I almost didn''t spit it out when I saw this video. I felt that the man was right. This woman is really a **** and still has a torii. She can''t walk when she sees a rich man. Legs. Didnt you see that people are in pairs? They even flirted with shamelessly, asking me to be angry. Fortunately, the second youngest was not confused by her, or she would feel sorry for the little angel Yuanyuan." Chapter 1956： Announce pregnancy Compared with the shameless curses and ridicules of Qi Yuexian on the screen full of complaints, when everyone mentioned Tao Xinyuan and Ji Chengyi, they were more distressed and blessed. "Hahaha, the second youngest is not only not confused by her, but doesn''t want to bird her at all, okay? The second youngest''s thoughts are all on the little angel Yuanyuan, and she hasn''t even glanced at the woman." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, how could something go wrong with their dog food so sweet? No one noticed that as soon as they saw the woman leaping towards them, the second youngster immediately drew Yuanyuan to her side. The reaction power is really leaps and bounds. After the table was turned over, the second young master also asked Yuanyuan in the first sentence, for fear that Yuanyuan would accidentally be injured by the spilled juice." "How much they like a person, you can see their reaction to this kind of emergency. The Second Young Master is really Ehime, it is indisputable." "Just I think Yuanyuan was jealous when she coquettishly said that she was going home? Hahahaha, Yuanyuan is not angry. You are the only one in the eyes of the second master." After a great battle, many people will mention that Ji Chengyi is no longer full of anger as before. The entry on this matter also began to sink, and at this moment, Ji Chengyi suddenly released a Weibo that once again successfully detonated everyone''s topic. "Yao Sheng President Ji Chengyi [V]: Thank you for bringing me another treasure. In the days to come, I will love you even more and our upcoming small glutinous rice balls. I love you [Birth] @ݷ" As soon as this Weibo was posted, many people were blown up, especially Tao Xinyuans fans. Tao Xinyuans fan name is Tangyuan in the circle, so her fans often call her "Yuanyuan" or "Little Yuanyuan". In this meeting, Ji Chengyi suddenly mentioned "Little Tangyuan" on Weibo, almost indirectly publicizing the news that Tao Xinyuan was pregnant. The fans who had never retired before exploded. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Yuanyuan is pregnant Laughing loudly, but I cried for Mao and became a fool. Bless the second young master and bless Yuanyuan, you must be good, always be good, and follow the little glutinous rice balls." "You are not alone upstairs. Thinking of the days when the Internet was black a few days ago, and now they discovered that they had a baby at this time, suddenly there was a bitterness and joy. All the darkness will pass, and the dumplings will always be with you. You, accompany the upcoming small glutinous rice **** on the way." "When I saw the three words "Little Tangyuan", my tears came down. Er Shao and Yuanyuans cute little glutinous rice balls, Im waiting to be your aunt. You must be obedient in your mothers belly and grow up well, knowing ?" Tao Xinyuan because of her limited appearance, most of the fans who like her are auntie fans, mother fans, sister fans, and because Tao Xinyuan is a child star, these fans are quite long. They regarded Tao Xinyuans sister as a daughter, as a close junior, watching her grow up little by little, from such a small beanie to a slim big girl, and then make a boyfriend, fall in love, and marry as a wife, Now I am pregnant and have children. This kind of feeling similar to "I have a girl in my family grows up" is not something that can be said clearly in a few words. Chapter 1957： you are so kind to me! When Ji Chengyi came in from the outside carrying a fruit plate, what she saw was Tao Xinyuan holding her mobile phone smirking. "What are you looking at? So happy." Ji Chengyi put the fruit plate on the bedside table and asked with a smile. Tao Xinyuan couldn''t wait to take a sliced ??apple and put it in her mouth, while Ji Chengyi sat on the edge and peeled her a raisin. "I saw the message posted on your official Weibo, and many people have blessed us." Not only that, Tao Xinyuan also reposted Ji Chengyis Weibo just now. With three hearts, more people came in to bless them. Ji Chengyi stuffed the peeled grapes into Tao Xinyuan''s mouth, and immediately took out the phone and took a look. After seeing the three hearts that Tao Xinyuan forwarded to the comment, her heart was softened, and it happened to see that many people underneath had been asking the children for months. Do you know if it is a boy or a girl? Ji Chengyi only replied: "Hey hey~~~~~~" The real body suddenly came to an end. The fans were dumbfounded, and they reacted quickly and rushed over. "True body? Is this real? Ahhhhh, the second master has turned over my brand." "Jealousy makes me totally unrecognizable, but what the **** is this answer? Second Young Master, wake up, people are asking if you know whether the baby is a boy or a girl." "Ah, this wavy line of ecstasy, isn''t the second young master happy and stupid, right?" Ji Chengyi replied again: "Hehehehehehehehehe~~~~" Surrounding the audience: "..." It is really silly, this silly dad! After Ji Chengyi was silly on the Internet, she heard Tao Xinyuan ask: "Brother Yi, do you like boys or girls?" Ji Chengyi groaned: "I like our children, boys and girls, but if possible, I want a girl." "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan was a little confused, "Why?" "If you are a girl, she must be as beautiful and cute as you. I will grow up with her just like your brother grew up with you. It''s like I''m growing up with you." Tao Xinyuan was stunned, her small face flushed quickly, her eyes fixed on Ji Chengyi, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but smile and asked: "What''s the matter? Look at me like that?" Tao Xinyuan hurriedly lowered her head, and it took a long time before she whispered back: Its nothing, but suddenly felt that the abalone that night was really not eaten in vain. Ji Chengyi: "..." Daughter-in-law, we can still be good couples without mentioning abalone! And your daughter-in-law, have you misunderstood something? The reason why you got pregnant is because your husband and I are so talented. A hit is absolutely nothing to do with that **** abalone! Poor Ji Er Shao expressed his grievances, but he still cant say anything more, which affects his wifes mood, so he silently picked up the pot and changed the subject: "You dont like to eat grapes, Ill give it to you. Peel a few." Tao Xinyuan''s attention was really drawn away, and she was overjoyed and said: "I want a bigger one!" Ji Chengyi couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch Tao Xinyuan''s small face, and said, "Okay, I''ll strip you of the biggest one!" Ji Chengyi finished peeling the grapes with his head slightly lowered. With a serious look on his face, one can''t help but suspect that he is not peeling the grapes, but doing something particularly important. People say that men are the most handsome when they are serious, especially when they are serious about themselves. Tao Xinyuan looked at Ji Chengyis serious profile, her lips twitched, and she couldnt help saying: "Brother Yi, you are so kind to me!" Chapter 1958： This world is so small Ji Chengyi''s subordinates suddenly stopped, looked up at Tao Xinyuan, and said with a smile: "I am not good to you, who is good to you? And, if I am not good to you, your brother will not let me go first." Unconsciously recalling Tao Shunming''s mind before leaving with her father and mother Tao, she warned herself with righteous indignation that she must take good care of Yuanyuan and his unborn nephew, otherwise he would call him good-looking. Ji Chengyi couldn''t stop wanting laugh out loud. I have been stunned by that guy so many times, bullied for so many years, and finally turned over on the child. Its not too cool. Tao Xinyuan was a little unhappy when she heard what he said, and snorted coldly: "It turns out that you are good to me because of my brother." Ji Chengyi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his always well-behaved and sensible little wife rarely made trouble with him, the smile on the corners of his lips became more and more profound: "Not all, there are our children." "It''s just because of my brother and baby?" Tao Xinyuan became even more unhappy when she heard what he said. Although Ji Chengyi also likes their babies, she is very happy, but after knowing that her status in Ji Chengyi''s heart is not as good as the unformed child in her belly, Tao Xinyuan still has a bit of taste. Looking at Tao Xinyuans gloomy appearance, Ji Chengyi was reluctant to continue bullying her, and turned his head to touch her forehead and said: "You lied to you. I treat you well because you are my wife and the one I love. .I will care what your brother thinks of me, and the children in your stomach are all because they were brought to me by you. I care about them because of you, and I will be willing to use me because of you Be kind to you all my life." Tao Xinyuan was stunned, the depression in her heart rose quickly and was washed away faster. A small face blushed like something, but his eyes could not help but a little bit of sweetness and joy. Seeing that she was not thinking about her, Ji Chengyi sat back to her original position and continued to work hard to peel her grapes. Stripped in half, Ji Chengyi suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and smiled slightly: "Tell you an unexpected and interesting thing." "Huh? What''s the matter?" "I just went out to deal with the follow-up of Zhu Lutian and Qi Yuexian. I accidentally saw the information about Qi Yuexian from my brother Hei before, but unexpectedly discovered something unexpectedly." Tao Xinyuan stared at Ji Chengyi curiously, her eyes widened, as if she was saying, what is it? Say it quickly! Say it! "Remember the weird couple we met in the game some time ago? That [Little Fairy of Temperament] and [Competing for the World]." "Remember, but what does this have to do with that Zhu Shao and Qi Yuexian?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned after speaking, and suddenly realized, "Qi Yuexian? [Temperament Little Fairy]? Zhu Lutian? [Zhulutianxia]? They are the two of them. That idiot couple in the game at that time!" "Puff..." Ji Chengyi was amused by his wife''s words. No matter what you think about it, the two people are really idiots. "At the time Qi Yuexian snatched your pet in the game, Zhu Lutian came over to trouble us. Unexpectedly, we could still see them in reality." He abused them by the way. So, quality has nothing to do with whether you are in the game or in reality, it has nothing to do with yourself. "This world is really small." Tao Xinyuan couldn''t help but sighed, "By the way, Qi Yuexian is dead, so how is that Zhu Lutian now?" Chapter 1959： Brother is very hard What can Zhu Lutian do now? Zhu Chengwang was arrested in the name of deliberate killing and malicious business competition. As a result, Pearl Technology''s stock price plummeted, and it collapsed and went bankrupt within a few days. The bodyguards who protected him left thinking that no one was paying them. Even the hospital drove him out because he couldn''t pay for the medical expenses. Zhu Lutian changed from a rich young master to a homeless, poor person who could not even afford to eat. At this moment, the secrets of the Zhu family''s past were fortunately picked up by a hacker. The news that his mother seduce a married husband and murdered her husband, but unexpectedly fell down the stairs, suddenly became a topic of discussion for many people. Before, when Zhu Lutians father was exposed to killing Qi Yuexian, some people were speculating that he didnt want his son to be delayed by this kind of stuff because he couldnt understand Qi Yuexians past. This will get their secrets hidden for many years, but it makes this guess more reasonable. How can a man who has been betrayed by a woman once have a good impression of a woman who is as unscrupulous as his wife? When Zhu Lutian learned of this incident, it was like a bolt from the blue. He never thought that his mother died not because of an accident, but because... the affair was discovered and he accidentally killed himself when he wanted to escape. . No wonder his father didnt care much about him since he was a child, he didnt ask anything except to stuff him with money. He has been comforting himself because his dad is busy, in order to create a better living environment for him, so that he has no worries about food and clothing, and stays moist before he is busy all day. But now the truth was **** in front of him, and he had to look straight, only to realize that he had always been too naive. His father is not busy, but doesn''t want to see him at all. He hates himself, the child left by his cheating wife. Zhu Lutian left S City alone after suffering a huge stimulus, and no one has seen him since then. Ji Chengyi is very happy recently. After eluting the charges from the sky, he finds that his wife is pregnant with a baby. Everyone smiles like a fool. Helplessly, since then, someones work efficiency has shown a diametrically opposite trend to his mood. They often ask for leave and absenteeism. The nickname is that you have to take care of your wives and children at home. You single dogs have to bear it! Look at this guy who hates him. It really makes people want to pull him out of the sack and give him a violent beating. Ji Chengyi is happy, but an employee in his company is unlucky. Ling Li has recently been in a situation that is even more difficult than when he first joined the company. After Mian Ji learned that the person who abused him thousands of times in the game was his immediate boss, Ling Li began to panic. Not in the great fear all day long. However, he could not wait for the sanction from his boss, but he waited for the ill-will of the sister-in-law of his boss to control his brother-in-law. "You are the [I am the most handsome in the world]. You killed my sister''s number in the game, right? I heard that in a recent game you also robbed her pet and exploded her equipment? This In a few days, your boss will not come to the company with his wife and children. He has the full authority to entrust me to take care of him for a while. Come on, how do you want to die?" Ling rate: "..." QAQ! Gangster, please let it go! Chapter 1960： Dinner for two Tao Shunming''s recent anger is not normal, and he finally rescued his brother-in-law who looked all kinds of dislikes, and his sister got a big belly. Obviously they got married on the same day and married people in the door on the same day, but in the end, he still played Ji Chengyi one step. Never mind, the little **** has been running in front of him and Su Xi every day, revealing the joy that he is about to be a father, and its really...especially owing! Tao Shunming''s fire has nowhere to vent, so he can only go to the company to hurt each other with Ji Chengyi and his own employees. On this day, Tao Shunming and Ji Chengyis employees just received a call from their daughter-in-law, asking him to go home early today and have dinner together. Tao, who has always regarded his wifes words as a sacred decree, hurriedly responded to it, and then stepped on the get off work spot and rushed back home. As soon as he got home, Master Tao keenly felt something was wrong at home. Normally, his parents are at home at this time. They are about to eat, but there are no figures. "Xie Xi, where are your parents?" Su Xi heard Tao Shunming''s voice and lifted her head from the newspaper: "You are back. Mom and Dad said that eating at home every day is too boring. Today, we are going out to have a candlelight dinner outside, so we don''t have to wait for them. They are. I''ll be back when I have fun outside." Tao Shunming: "..." My parents are amazing! You also know that if you go out to have a candlelight dinner, do you want to be so fashionable? Compared to them... Tao Shunming glanced sadly at Su Xi, who was still not far away. His parents knew that they would go out for candlelight dinner in a fashionable way. Why did their youngsters turn around completely, and stay at home at three o''clock every day! Seeing that her daughter-in-law replied and hid the newspaper back after a sentence, Tao Shunming gave a light cough, and proactively spoke up: "Xixi, what are you looking at? Take it so seriously?" "Today''s newspaper wrote that Zhu Shaos verdict and Zhus company declared bankruptcy. Zhu Lutian carried a debt due to the companys bankruptcy, and was blocked by his companys emotional employees at the entrance of the hospital. A report of throwing tomatoes and eggs." "Now the current affairs news will report this?" Tao Shunming muttered, and then he was greatly relieved, and said a little happily, "Fortunately, my daughter-in-law won''t beat me like that **** that day, thinking about her daughter-in-law. Maybe you still love me." Tao Shunming deliberately lowered her voice when she said this, but Su Xi still heard it, her eyes flickered, she put away the newspaper in her hand, and asked loudly: "Aunt Jiang, is the meal ready?" "It''s almost done, young lady, you and the young master will serve the table first, I''ll just take out the dishes." "Hmm." Su Xiying directly got up and pulled Tao Shunming to the table. Tao Shunming was still a little confused until he sat in front of the table, and when he saw that there were only him and Su Xi on the table of Nuo Da, his eyes lighted up. Although it is not outside, although it is not a candlelight dinner, his parents are out tonight, and he and Xixi are the only two in the house. Two people have dinner together, two people do things that only two of them can do, hehehe... The eager expression on Tao Shunming''s face was too obvious, and it was difficult for Su Xi to just turn a blind eye. A smile flicked across her eyes, Su Xi took a sip of the clear water beside her, and concealed the small calculations in her eyes. Chapter 1961： Love to drink or not Although there are only two people at home, Aunt Jiang still makes the dinner as rich as possible. Looking at the dishes full of the table, Tao Shunming''s eyes lighted up, and even if he was very courteous to his wife, he would give her which dish looked good, until Su Xi''s bowl was piled up sharply. Su Xi was not even angry, and silently lowered his head to eat the dishes Tao Shunming had given him, making Tao Shunming smirk with joy the whole time. Su Xi saw someone''s silly look in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but smile a little more between her eyebrows. When the meal was almost done, Su Xi suddenly shouted in the direction of the small kitchen: "Aunt Jiang, it''s almost done, we can bring the soup." "Soup? What soup?" Su Xi looked at Tao Shunmings little puzzled expression, some gloating and said: The soup specially stewed for you, you can drink more later. Tao Shunmings eyes were shining slightly, and he didnt notice the tone of Su Xis words. Inside his head, only his daughter-in-law asked to make soup for me, and daughter-in-law asked to make soup for me, hehehe~~~ Tao Shunming tried his best to suppress the smile on his face, trying to make it less obvious, but after all, he couldn''t match the joy in his heart. Sadly, the corners of his lips were just raised and he was hit by the huge pot of soup brought by Aunt Jiang and lost his smile. Hum... Tiger whip... Deer whip... Bull whip... Ah, what the **** are these! It''s just a dark dish, so terrible QAQ! Tao Shunming turned his head stiffly and looked at Su Xi, trying to make the smile on his face be more sincere and kind: "Um, daughter-in-law... daughter-in-law, I don''t need to drink this, right? I''m still very confident in this respect. of." Su Xi glanced at him faintly when he heard the words, and shouted coldly: "Drink!" Tao Shunming: "..." In this world, there is a kind of pain that your daughter-in-law does not believe you can do it! Oh, oh, obviously I can do it without these, so my daughter-in-law will believe me again! Seeing Tao Shunmings thoughts, Su Xi narrowed her eyes and threatened: If you still want to sleep in my bed tonight, give me a drink obediently, otherwise, Ill sleep in the guest room at night! I have to say that after being married for so long, Su Xi is quite clear about Tao Shunmings weakness. As soon as I cant drink it, I have to sleep in the guest room tonight. Tao Shunmings face changed slightly, and he quickly picked up the bowl and said sincerely: I drink, I drink, Ill drink it right away, and now Ill drink all the soup immediately. "Ok." So, Tao Shunming drank most of this pot of soup, which tasted really strange. Not long after drinking the soup, Tao Shunming''s face was a little red, and he looked so energetic that he couldn''t vent it. Su Xi looked funny, and simply dragged him upstairs. As soon as the two people entered the door, Tao Shunming hugged Su Xi impatiently, pressed the person against the wall and prepared to kiss him. But just a pair of Su Xis calm eyes, they are stunned again. If he presses his daughter-in-law and kisses him, will the daughter-in-law give himself a kick like she did to Zhu Lutian before, and then press Hit on the ground? Thinking about it this way, Tao Shunming suddenly felt a little pain in one of his key parts! Su Xi looked at Tao Shunmings pitiful thing that he wanted to touch but didnt dare to touch. He took a deep breath and said a little frustrated: Do you think that although I married you, I never really care about you? Our marriage is also established Under the pressure of relatives and friends of both sides, can it be regarded as happy?" Chapter 1962： Fart, come up! Tao Shunming''s whole body was shaken as soon as Su Xi said this, and he couldn''t help dodge his eyes, not daring to look directly at Su Xi''s eyes. Su Xi almost didn''t hold up his hand and gave him a shudder: "I know why that **** only said a few things to tease me that day, so I was beaten to find teeth. And you usually do everything to me. I move my feet, but I have never really hit you, at best I will slap you twice without pain or itching?" Tao Shunming''s head is a little hot, and his reaction is slow for a long time. It took a long time before he said: "Because he insulted you, saying that you have a leg with that stinky guy Ji Chengyi?" Su Xi rolled her eyes directly, reached out and poked Tao Shunming''s head, and poked his head a little bit to the side: "It''s me and you, what happened to Brother Guan Yi, you are really stupid. ." "Huh?" Tao Shunming still couldn''t react. "Because you are the one who touched me, so I can accept it. Others dare to touch me indiscriminately, and I will not be named Su if I don''t beat him to the ground!" Tao Shunmings eyes were shining slightly, and he was not sure: "Xixi, is it...Is that what I think?" "What do you mean? What do you mean? Why do you think I married you?" Tao Shunming was shocked and aggrieved: "I thought you didnt like me and didnt care about me. The reason why you married me was because Ji Chengze pressured you and your parents to force you to marry me..." Before Tao Shunming finished speaking, Su Xi couldn''t listen anymore: "Are you a pig? If I don''t like you and don''t care about you, I will marry you and be the daughter-in-law of your Tao family? Do you really think that Brother Ji has moved Come and persuade me, can you let me marry someone I dont like? Have you ever heard of a saying that its hard to buy a daughter and I am willing! As long as I am happy, I can give you everything. But if I dont Happy, no one can force me, no one can influence my decision, understand?" Happiness came so suddenly that Tao Shunming was in a trance and uncertainty: "Xixi, so you like me, right? Right?" Su Xi gave him a white look: "I have already said the words, understand by yourself, you pig head, you are really stupid!" Tao Shunming has been scolded by Su Xi countless times, but no one has been so willing to be scolded as he is now. Tao Shunming stretched out his hand in the air, wanted to touch but was a little nervous, and said stupidly: "Hey hey, Xixi, can I... can I..." "Fart at this time, hurry up! Why do you think I asked Aunt Jiang to cook such a pot of soup specially?" "...Daughter-in-law, you speak foul language." Su Xi almost didn''t get angry with him. Is this the point? was about to speak and scold him again, but Tao Shunming kissed him: "You...uh..." At first, Su Xi was a little uncomfortable, but later adapted slowly and started to respond. The two of them hugged and kissed each other tightly for several minutes. When they were separated, their faces were quite red. Tao Shunming buried his head on the side of Su Xi''s neck with a dumb voice, and the heat he exhaled was all over her neck. Above: "Xixi, look at the marriage on the same day. Yuanyuan and Ji Chengyi already have children. Are we also..." Su Xi''s small face flushed, and she clutched Tao Shunming''s shirt tightly, gritted her teeth and said: "If you can''t let me be pregnant, I''ll let you drink that soup every day!" See if you are afraid! Tao Shunmings response was to directly hug Su Xi and walk to the big bed not far away! Chapter 1963： Your little brother and sister The storm completely passed, and the family finally restored their previous calm. Tao Xinyuan finally recovered her previous appetite after the first half month of haemorrhagic period, and even liked eating more than before. Mother Ji is more pleased to see her like this, and she discusses with the cook at home how to cook various delicious things for her all day long. Fortunately, Mama Ji also remembered the doctors previous instructions to eat less and more meals. Instead of letting Tao Xinyuan eat too much, she let her eat every three or four hours. With a good mood and piles of delicious food waiting for her to eat, and everyone she likes is still by her side, Tao Xinyuan is so satisfied physically and mentally that in the next more than a month, her stomach There has been a noticeable change. "It seems to be a little bit older, and it feels fleshy to the touch." Ji Chengyi touched the slightly raised belly of his wife''s, smiling stupidly. Tao Xinyuan couldn''t help but lower her head and smile when she saw him like this. At this moment, two neatly dressed little guys suddenly came over from a short distance, and they were about to pounce on Tao Xinyuan with their arms outstretched. "Little aunt, little aunt, hug!" Upon seeing this, Ji Chengyi rushed forward and hugged the two little guys first: "Uncle hugs, its inconvenient for auntie, how about letting uncle hug you?" The two children couldnt help being a little confused when they heard the words: "Aunty inconvenient? Aunty is not feeling well?" The two little guys have been on vacation recently, and they went abroad with their parents for a month of crazy fun. Tao Xinyuans belly was not particularly obvious when they left, and they did not specifically mention Tao Xinyuans pregnancy with the two children. This will hear Ji Chengyi say this. The first reaction is whether their little aunt is sick and unwell? Its okay that the two children didnt mention it. This season, Chengyi couldnt help but smirked: No, no, my aunt is not feeling well, just having a baby. "Baby?" The two children widened their eyes at the same time, with a look of surprise, "Auntie has a baby? Where is it?" Tao Xinyuan has always liked these two children, and she couldnt help but smile when she heard them ask: "The baby is still in my aunts belly, are Xixi and Mu Mo going to come and touch it?" The eyes of the two children shone slightly, and immediately left Ji Chengyi and went to Tao Xinyuan. "Where is the little baby, where is the little baby?" The two children gathered around the sofa and looked at Tao Xinyuan eagerly. Tao Xinyuan laughed, and took the initiative to lift the hands of the two children and place them gently on her belly. "Auntie''s belly is round, just like Mu Mu''s." The second baby touched Tao Xinyuan''s hand, as if thinking of something, she pulled up her white T-shirt, revealing her bulging frog belly. An Ruixin and Ji Chengze saw this picture as soon as they entered the door. They were startled and couldn''t help laughing. "Twilight, what are you doing? Show off your fleshy belly to everyone?" The second baby didn''t hear the ridicule of his mother''s words at all, but happily ran over and took An Ruixin''s hand and said: "Mom, my aunt has a round belly, just like Mu Mu''s, it''s all small fleshy. ." An Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and finally figured out what was going on, she couldn''t help but pinch her little son''s face: "Auntie, that''s not a little meaty, that''s your little brother and sister. " Chapter 1964： Good news and bad news The second baby looked blank, not particularly clear. The big baby has been touching Tao Xinyuan''s stomach in a novel way: "Auntie, are the younger brothers and younger sisters in the belly?" Tao Xinyuan nodded: "Yeah." The big baby touched her belly''s hand more carefully and asked, "When will the little brother and sister come out to play with us? Will they like me and Twilight?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned for a moment, looking at the big baby''s happy and anxious expression, couldn''t help but smile: "Of course, Xixi and Mu Mu are so cute, the younger brothers and sisters will definitely like you. But they are still too young now. You will have to stay in my aunts belly for several months before you can come out, and then you will be able to see them." An Ruixin walked over with her second baby, and she smiled when she heard the conversation between one big and one small: "Have you been to see it? Know if it''s a male or female?" Tao Xinyuan blushed, and lowered her head slightly and said: "There is no special inspection. Brother Yi and I think that boys and girls are good. After the inspection, it may not be completely accurate. You will know when you are born." "Yes." An Ruixin nodded, stretched out her hand and rubbed the heads of her two children, "The baby in my aunt''s belly is still very small now, and has just grown small hands and feet. I can only grow up when they are fully grown up. Come out of his belly. By then you will be the older child, and he will still be a little baby. You have to protect him and not bully him, know?" When An Ruixin said so, the two children suddenly gave birth to a wave of lofty ambitions, patted their chests and said loudly: "Well, we must protect the little baby in the future and let no one bully him!" "obedient." Several people were talking happily and Ji Chengyi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Ji Chengyi looked down at the remarks, the smile on his face was instantly put away, and he took the phone to the small balcony not far away but answered the phone. A few minutes later, Ji Chengyi came back again, but the whole person seemed to be lost. It was obvious that An Ruixin was a little bit worried. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Tao Xinyuan unconsciously recalled what happened more than a month ago, her face immediately sank, and she was very worried. "Big Brother Tao just called and said a good news and a bad news, which one would you like to hear first?" Tao Xinyuan was taken aback: "Good news." "The good news is that Su Xi is pregnant and your brother is going to be a father." "Really!" Tao Xinyuan stood up, shocking a few people. Ji Chengyi hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and said with a nervous expression: "It''s okay? Is there anything uncomfortable? You are now There are two people, so pay attention, dont make such a big move, my heart is really scared." Tao Xinyuan stretched out her tongue in embarrassment, hehe smiled: "I''m fine, don''t be so nervous, what you said just now is true? Sister-in-law is pregnant?" "Well, it''s been more than a month." "That''s great, my brother must be very happy." Ji Chengyi curled his lips: "Yes, he is happy, but I am not happy when he is happy." "Huh?" Tao Xinyuan was stunned, and looked up at him in confusion, "You just said that there is a good news and a bad news, then what is the bad news?" The expression on Ji Chengyi''s face froze, and he said in embarrassment: "The bad news is that your brother said that he wants to concentrate on his wife and children. He will not take care of the company''s affairs. Let me take care of it myself." Chapter 1965： They are happy Ji Chengyi can feel Tao Shunming''s pride through his mobile phone, especially his righteous tone when he finally picks up a son. If the person is not in front of him, Ji Chengyi can''t wait to slap him over and smear his face. It is great to have a child, and he also has it, even earlier than him, so proud of it! But the company is indeed a bit troublesome. Without Tao Shunming''s help, I don''t bother to care about it, unless... I find someone to support it for a while. Ji Chengyi decisively cast his sights on his brother, and called out sadly and flatteringly: "Brother..." "No talk, no time." Ji Chengze directly interrupted his brother''s unfinished words, and took An Ruixin''s waist and went upstairs. Tu Liu Ji Chengyi yelled angrily downstairs: "Brother, you are too much. Dont forget that I helped you manage the company for a long time when my sister-in-law was pregnant. Oh, brother, dont go!" Xu is that Tao Xinyuan had a child that stimulated the two children. The two children were so excited that they couldn''t sleep most of the night. In the end, An Ruixin told them several fairy tales before coaxing them to sleep. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, An Ruixin was hugged by Ji Chengze, a little surprised: "What''s the matter?" "After dinner tonight, the two children came to me and asked me, can you give them a younger brother and sister?" "Huh?" An Ruixin blushed, and soon understood Ji Chengze''s intentions, a little embarrassed, "Isn''t Yuanyuan all pregnant?" "That''s different. After all, they still want their parents to give birth to their younger siblings." Ji Chengze said with a faint smile and kissed the auricle of his kiss An Ruixin. Shouldn''t they meet their requirements appropriately?" An Ruixin trembled all over by his if there is something like nothing. She pursed her lips and said: "Children can''t be used to it, how can they give what they want? Then if they say they want a brother someday Sister, is it possible that you can change them for them?" "But they have never asked us such unreasonable requests. They only asked us what we can do. They are very sensible." An Ruixin choked, thinking that they are sensible, but it is me who is pushing me hard! Ji Chengze did not give An Ruixin too much opportunity to think, and soon overwhelmed An Ruixin on the bed, and acted as a "good dad" who obeyed his children. An Ruixin: "..." Honestly speaking, all thinking about your children is false, you are obviously thinking for your own sake! Five months later, Tao Xinyuan safely gave birth to a female baby, named "Ji Yunshang", taken from: "Clouds want clothes and flowers, want to be content". Ji Chengyi was ecstatic, and after petting his wife and crazy demon, he began to go forever on the road of daughter slavery. From the previous wife who had been drying food all day long, she had become a wife who was still enjoying food and sun, plus her daughter. Dont live a small life too moisturized. After more than three months, Su Xi gave birth to a baby boy. Tao Shunming, the novice father, laughed from ear to ear when he saw someone. He wanted to tell everyone that his daughter-in-law gave him a baby son. However, his son was born a few months later than Ji Chengyi and their daughter. They had to call their daughter sister, which made Tao Shunming very dissatisfied. Obviously he is the elder brother, but the child born is to be called the sister of that stinky boy. It is very angry to think about it. But this is also nothing. Life cant go well, but fortunately, they are all happy now, thats enough! Chapter 1966： A secret love that never ends (Ting Xue Owen Fan Bai Tingxue''s love for Ji Chengze is a secret in the entertainment industry, but in the upper class, it is a joke among many people after dinner. The Bai family and the Ji family were originally family friends, and the relationship between the two families was particularly good when they were in Grandpa Jis generation. Later, Grandpa Bai died suddenly of illness, so that the Bai familys stock plummeted, and the Bai family fell into an embarrassing fiscal deficit. Finally, Grandpa Ji set aside a large sum of money to turn the tide, and finally rescued their company. Because of this, the Bai family admitted to the Ji family''s affection, and was a little closer to the Ji family than before. The people who give charcoal in the snow in this world will always be more valuable than the icing on the cake. Bai Tingxue and Ji Chengze have been playing together since they were young because of their similar age. Ji Chengze was cold and withdrawn when they were young, and was not particularly gregarious. Bai Tingxue vaguely remembered that many children gathered together to play when she was young, but Ji Chengze always sat quietly on the side, not in contact with anyone, nor communicating with anyone. Even so, he is smarter than all of them. He was admitted to a foreign university when he was only a teenager, and then went abroad. At that time, Bai Tingxue thought that the intersection with him would end here, but he didn''t want to make anybody else. Father Bai went suddenly, and the Ji familys sending charcoal in the snow made everyone in the Bai family deeply moved. When the crisis was over, the Bai familys parents said that they would bring Bai Tingxue to visit the family friend in person to show their gratitude, and it was at this time that Bai Tingxue met this returning partner again. . Many years later, Bai Tingxue recalled her state of mind at the time and couldn''t help but doubt. The reason why she was fascinated by Ji Chengze at the time was probably because of the expectations of both parents at the time. Ji Chengzes parents felt that Bai Tingxue was generous and decent enough to be a good candidate to be a daughter-in-law. Bai Tingxues parents were worried about the kindness of the Ji family to them, and they also knew the nature of the Ji family. They felt that if their daughter could marry the Ji family, it would be a good home. Intentionally or unintentionally, the parents of the two families brought together the Ji family, and their parents often mentioned the goodness of the Ji family. The Ji familys kindness to their family left a certain trace in Bai Tingxues heart. made her feel that she should like Ji Chengze, and should go to accommodate Ji Chengze. This thought lasted for nearly ten years after that, and it made her do some crazy things that she thought was unbelievable in retrospect. In order to get closer to Ji Chengze, she took the initiative to approach Ji Chengyi, and even entered the agency company he set up, becoming a member of the big dye tank in the entertainment industry. During this period, she thought of countless ways to approach him, to please him, but to no avail. This situation continued until she met Owen. It was her fifth year in the entertainment industry. In five years, she still failed to melt someone''s heart wrapped in ice. When he finally summoned the courage to confess to Ji Chengze, but was bluntly rejected by him, Bai Tingxue was really hurt. But she was so bluntly rejected that she also understood that Ji Chengze was serious, there was no possibility for herself and him, blindly entanglement would only cause mutual trouble. Reason tells herself so, but she is still somewhat unwilling in her heart. After all, I have been insisting on it for so long, and suddenly I told myself one day that in the past five years, everything I had done was nothing but useless work. When what has always been insisted on suddenly collapses, what is left will only be confused. Chapter 1967： Hit the Muse Shan Muyu is Bai Tingxues agent, and she has been carrying her since Bai Tingxue entered the circle. In the past five years, the two have been together day and night, staying together longer than anyone else. So, she was the first person to discover that there was something wrong with Bai Tingxue. After learning about the cause and effect, she offered to let her go for a walk first, relax her mind and stabilize her emotions and then come back. After Bai Tingxues parents learned about their daughters affairs with Ji Chengze, although they regretted that they had no relationship, they were more worried about their daughters misunderstanding. Not only did they fail to become relatives with Jis family, they caused two tragedies. The daughter can go out to relax and let go of this relationship. In this way, Bai Tingxue went out of the country under the worries and sighs of everyone. At the time, Bai Tingxue, 27, was already a small internationally known, and he had so many notices that it was difficult to have such a free time. She went to several countries in a row, but in the end she settled down in Country F and was at ease. F country is a particularly romantic country, and the iconic lavender has attracted countless tourists rushing to see it. July and August each year is the time when country F has the largest number of tourists. At this time, the lavender blooms most beautifully, making it unforgettable after only a glance. Owen is one of this group of tourists. As the boss of the internationally renowned brand Crown, Gray Owen also has an unknown hobby, which is photography. Owen believes that human beings can leave many moments of beauty through photography. The small lens on that side can be used to make good use of it, so that he can discover the beauty that can''t be found outside. Owen came to Country F this time, in order to record the beauty of this large lavender blooming with a camera on his hand. However, Irving did not expect that in the end his camera lens was not aimed at the beautiful lavender, but the figure standing in the lavender garden. That day, Bai Tingxue wore a snow-white long skirt with a wide and simple beach hat on her head. Her long black hair hung behind her, forming an extremely strong visual impact with the snow-white gauze skirt. People don''t feel abrupt. The elegant skirt swaying gently in the breeze, blowing the surrounding lavender, like a fairy who fell into the world, pure and beautiful, just one glance is enough to make people remember forever. The glimpse of this corner made Owen instantly forget everything around him. The frolicking crowd and the noisy noise seemed to be away from him at this moment, leaving only the figure standing quietly in the corner of the garden. Too late to think, Owen has pressed the switch countless times, clicking endlessly, leaving the beautiful image under the sea of ??flowers and blue sky completely in his camera. Perhaps the operation was too frequent, and even the camera couldn''t help protesting. After another frequent key presses, the camera in Owen''s hand went black in protest. Owen hurriedly lowered his head to debug, but when he looked up again, the amazing figure that had made him completely disappeared. If it werent for the dozens or hundreds of photos in the camera to silently declare that there was such a person, Irving would have thought that everything he had seen before was nothing more than an illusion. European text thinks that this time I missed it, it may be difficult to meet again, but I dont want something to be destined. Owens heart beat uncontrollably when he saw the familiar figure in the candidate list of new product spokespersons. I found you, the muse I hit! Chapter 1968： love at first sight Crown is an internationally well-known luxury brand. The products covered by this brand include womens perfumes, jewelry, mens watches, suits, and so on. They are quite comprehensive. Bai Tingxue and her agent were actually a little surprised when she received an invitation to endorsement of this brand''s jewelry. After all, although Bai Tingxues club is already well-known in the world, it is still not enough to endorse a brand with such a heavy weight because of her current coffee position. But the opportunity is something that can''t be met. Bai Tingxue has been frustrated in love recently, and he has paid more and more attention to this career field. Although she entered the circle for Ji Chengze in the beginning, she has been in the circle for several years, and she has had bitterness and sweetness, but now she really likes this business. So, Shan Muyu replied to Crowns person in charge on the same day, and the two parties agreed on a good time to meet and discuss. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu arrived at Crowns Country Z branch on time, and they were greeted by a pretty blonde beauty. Bai Tingxue followed the beauty into the innermost office and waited for the person in charge of the project to arrive. Soon there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside the door. Judging from the noisy sound alone, there were only seven or eight people who came. Sure enough, Bai Tingxue and the other two quickly met the negotiation team. A total of eight people came, four men and four women, most of whom were from China, only two or three foreigners. Bai Tingxue guessed that these foreigners should be the focus of this discussion, because when she saw that when she came in, the domestic girls bowed their heads and said something to the three foreigners. They should be helping. They translate. Bai Tingxue saw several people stand up today and nodded politely at them, not too warm but not too humble. After a few people took their seats, they took the initiative to introduce themselves, which formally entered the topic. "Miss Bai, right? We saw some of your performance in country Z and in TV dramas, and felt that your image was quite in line with our company''s new products. But..." It was a Z who said this. The Chinese man is one of the senior officials in charge of the branch here, and his surname is Xu. Bai Tingxue heard the hesitation and uncertainty in his words, her eyes flickered, and she smiled lightly: "Mr. Xu has something to say straight. We are now talking about cooperation, and everything has room for change. You can just say what your company requires, and I will naturally agree if I can do it. If I cant, I can only say that the fate with your company has not yet arrived. As soon as Bai Tingxue finished saying this, she felt a glimpse of her gaze falling on her body. If she looked up, she was facing a pair of deep blue eyes that were as deep as the sea. Bai Tingxue admits to have seen many foreigners, and naturally he has seen the eyes of many foreigners, but although those people''s eyes can barely be said to be blue or green, most people''s eyeballs are lighter in color. Few people are as pure as this person, so...beautiful. What Bai Tingxue didn''t know was that while she was looking at Owen, Owen was also looking at her. Natural and delicate facial features, quiet and dignified, they are not at all anxious and elegant because they are in a favorable position. If the first glimpse of Jinghong was too short, it made him fail to catch the sudden rise of throbbing. So now, after seeing this person so close, Irving has never been affirmed before, that he fell in love with this woman...at first sight! Chapter 1969： Crow When the manager Xu heard Bai Tingxue say this, he turned his head and glanced at the big boss subconsciously. After seeing that the big boss had nothing special, he opened the door and said: "That''s it. Our company''s jewelry has always been high-end luxury. The product line, this time the new product is the same. Our boss said that there are many people with good looks that match the attributes of the product, and the key is to look at temperament." Bai Tingxue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Look at the temperament? How do you look at the temperament method?" "This...naturally depends on your expressiveness of our products." Bai Tingxue squinted: "Then how do your company want me to show your products." "Well, high-end luxury goods, luxury must also make people feel that such luxury is valuable. Therefore, we hope that Miss Bai can use her own temperament to drive the jewel of our company''s luxury goods. It is best to make people feel that we wear our company. Jewelers are real celebrities, princesses, and queens. In this way, they will be able to directly attack consumers preferences and make them feel that this is a symbol of upper-class people. As long as they wear our products, they can prove their identity. Stimulate their desire to consume." Bai Tingxue didnt particularly like Manager Xus verbal emphasis that she was to be a rich mans business, and that their jewelry should be superior to others. She frowned and said, If thats the case, why not your company? Find a real lady or the princess queen of a certain country to endorse your product. In this case, your new product will definitely become a hit immediately." The expression on Manager Xu''s face instantly froze. If he can invite the princess and the queen, does he need to come to the entertainment circle to find a spokesperson? Realizing that he seemed to have accidentally kicked the iron plate, Manager Xu subconsciously glanced at the big boss not far away, and when he met his suddenly gloomy face, he was also a little bit frustrated. Owen had already got a rough idea of ??what happened from the female translator on the side. He glanced at the manager Xu coldly, took her words and said: "We hope that Miss Bai can show us a different person. Because before that, what we saw in all kinds of video clips was gentle and watery, but what our jewelry wanted to express was fire, fiery, fiery like a queen, I hope this new product It is the original idea of ??designers to bring confidence to girls." Bai Tingxue heard Owen''s words, and subconsciously turned his head to look, and caught his eyes unexpectedly. The azure blue eyes jumped into the eyes again, ripples like ocean waves rippled inside, and Bai Tingxue calmed down a lot in a moment: "Hello, may I ask if you are..." Owens words just now were spoken in the language of their country, and Bai Tingxue would reply. Hearing such a fluent mother **** foreign country, and these words were still uttered from Bai Tingxue''s mouth, Owen''s heart trembled fiercely again. In order to conceal his gaffe, Owen took the initiative to stand up and reach out to Bai Tingxue: "Miss Bai, hello, I am Gray Owen, the founder of Crown. If you dont mind, you can just call me Owen." Bai Tingxue looked at the hands stretched out in front of her, and couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise on her face. As soon as she entered the door, she had already realized that the identities of these foreigners were not simple, but she did not expect that there was also the founder of Crown, the big boss behind Crown who rarely appeared in front of others? ! Chapter 1970： Prove yourself on the spot Rao is that Bai Tingxue has long been accustomed to seeing the world, and this can''t help but be stunned for a few seconds. It wasn''t until Shan Muyu reminded him that he woke up like a dream, and quickly got up and returned to hold Irving''s hand and said: "Hello, Mr. Irving. I didn''t mean to offend your company, but since your company thinks I''ve been in the past In the work, the temperament is not very good, I am afraid it does not fit the theme of your company''s products, and I have come to your company to discuss cooperation with you with all my sincerity, just so unhappy, I am afraid that both parties will not be satisfied." Owens beautiful blue eyes flickered, as if a meteor from the sky suddenly fell into the sea through the night sky, very confusing: "What do you mean by Miss Bai?" Bai Tingxue was taken aback, and found that not only did this man have nice eyes, but also his voice seemed a little... nice. "Some things are said to be unprovoked, and we still have to witness with my own eyes to draw conclusions. So I hope that your company can give me a chance to audition and see if I can shoot the artistic effects your company wants." A little smile and interest passed in Owens eyes: "I think this proposal is good and acceptable. What do you mean?" Several senior executives present whispered to each other and nodded hurriedly, echoing the proposal of the big boss. "Then its so decided. Its 3:30 in the afternoon. Lets go to the studio to take a makeup shot to see the effect. Do you have any comments?" "I have no opinion." "Then go now." "Ok." Owen got up and left the office first when he finished speaking, and those high-level officials also followed out in a hurry. Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu were at the end, and Shan Muyu was a little worried as he watched the battle, and whispered to Bai Tingxue while they were behind, "Ting Xue, are they deliberately embarrassed? Us? What if they still don''t want to use you after you finish the performance in a while?" Bai Tingxue looked at the people walking in front of him and sighed in a low voice: "Let''s take a step and take a step. It is originally an opportunity, but it cannot be met. If I can get it, it will be my luck, if I can''t get it. , Just think of other ways and look for other opportunities." Shan Muyu sighed faintly when she heard her say this: "You, you are too easy to live with, otherwise, with your identity and background, all kinds of big names have come to you for a long time, where is it necessary to find opportunities by yourself?" The relationship between Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu is said to be an agent and an artist, but more like sisters and friends. Both are each other''s first, the first artist to take, and the first agent to follow. Knowing that Shan Muyu couldn''t understand that she was too arrogant, and some artists in the circle had already stepped on the people around them or grabbed other people''s resources to become popular, and she felt a little regretful and unbalanced in her heart. These few people have already walked into the studio. Bai Tingxue pulled Shan Muyu and said with a slight smile: "Okay, don''t talk about it. I think I am in a good state now. Important, I am more concerned about the process. If I try my best and their founder is still willing to use someone who is not as good as me, then the philosophy and future of this company are not worthy of me to shine for them. But if it is true Its because Im not as skilled as people, so theres nothing to say. The world is always the weak and the strong, and victory never belongs to the weak." Bai Tingxue lowered her voice, and the positions of the two of them were also in the wrong position. These words should not be heard. But she didn''t want to be unwilling, and all these words she said came into Owen''s ears without missing a word. Chapter 1971： Queen debut At that time, Owen had asked several other executives to go over there and ask the makeup artist to prepare the clothes for a while. Only he and his female translator came over to greet Bai Tingxue. As soon as she walked in, she heard Bai Tingxue smiling and talking to her agent. Owen could not understand her words, so she had to follow the female translator who came to ask. The female translator couldn''t understand the big boss''s mind, so she had to do her best to translate Bai Tingxue''s words verbatim. Owen looked thoughtful, but did not say anything. If nothing happened, he walked over to remind them: "The dressing room is empty. Everyone is waiting for Miss Bai. I hope Miss Bai will not let us down." Bai Tingxue raised her head subconsciously and glanced at him subconsciously when she heard his voice, a bright and confident smile opened at the corner of her lips: "Of course." Owen feels like he is confused. He is only thirty years old, but after seeing the woman in front of him, he always behaves like a hairy boy, his heart thumping and thumping. Even if the other person looks at him more and smiles at him more, Owen will feel that his world suddenly shines. This feeling is really unprepared, but it makes people... irresistible. Bai Tingxue did not notice Irving''s strangeness, and did not even realize how much influence her actions had brought to this person. Bai Tingxue went into the dressing room and drew a slightly more delicate makeup, and then went to the dressing room to change to another outfit. This time, Crowns new product advertisement is designed as a girl walking down from the magnificent double spiral staircase, so the studio actually built a small staircase to temporarily use it as a shooting prop. After Bai Tingxue changed clothes and put on her jewelry, when she came out from the curtain and at the end of the stairs, everyone who hadn''t cared for it all put aside what they were doing, staring wide-eyed, their eyes filled with too late. Stunningly packed. Slowly walking down the stairs, Bai Tingxue wore a red skirt with a naked shoulder tube top. The back hem of the skirt was mopping the floor, but the front hem was folded down to reveal her beautiful and slender long legs. Bai Tingxue wore a pair of straps with the same color as the clothes on the knee heels of about ten centimeters. The straps on the shoes were **** by about ten centimeters from the ankles. The bright red band formed a sharp contrast with Bai Tingxues white skin. In addition, Bai Tingxues hairstyle has also been slightly changed, from the shawl to the one-sided long wavy hair. The beautiful long hair hung on one of her shoulders, and people immediately noticed the luxurious gemstone necklace inlaid with countless rhinestones around her neck. At this moment, many people have forgotten what Bai Tingxue was like before, and they can only see this girl with a bright smile between her eyebrows, like a fire-like flamboyant and confident girl. The photographer in charge of the shooting took a long time to react, and hurriedly picked up the camera to prepare for shooting, but the big boss who had been waiting on the side suddenly snatched the equipment. "I''m coming." Owen picked up the camera and moved forward. While adjusting the camera on his hand, he kept pressing the shutter to capture the smiles and every move of the person in front of him. Owens actions were so eye-catching that several executives who accompanied him all stared as if they had seen a ghost and looked at their bosses so blatantly robbing the photographer. Chapter 1972： Want to take your beauty for yourself When Bai Tingxue walked to the corner and entered the second step of the stairs, she made a hair-lifting action as required by the script. This action is designed to make more people notice the gorgeous dark pink big diamond ring on the endorsement model''s hand and the two light purple diamond earrings worn on her ears. The action of lifting the hair seems simple, but in fact it is quite connotative. Excessive force will appear too deliberate, but if it is not exerted, it will make people feel overly tender, which will instantly destroy the atmosphere created by the painstaking work before. Everyone at the scene knew the key of this action, so the moment Bai Tingxue walked down, everyone paid special attention to her hand. Bai Tingxue did not deliberately look at which direction, but it made people feel that her sight seemed to fall at a certain point. Within less than three seconds before and after raising his hand to putting it down, the action was completed in one go, and his eyes changed for a moment. From the very beginning, the publicity and aggressiveness became lazy and wanton, attracting moths to pounce on this alluring flame, even if it was burned to ashes! In just a few minutes of walking, the camera in Owens hand never stopped. As soon as Bai Tingxue walked to the flat ground under the stairs, she smiled and asked: "Is it all right?" Everyone just woke up like a dream, one by one looked away uncomfortably. Owen looked down at the photos taken by his camera, the more he was sure of his previous thoughts, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but raised. When ?? looked up again, those beautiful blue eyes were full of joy and tenderness that was too late to put away. He couldn''t wait to confess to the person in front of him, he wanted to take her beauty as his own, but because he was afraid of being too abrupt, he chose to endure temporarily. "Miss Bai, I think if you and your agent have nothing else to say, we can sign a contract." Bai Tingxue was stunned, not because of Owens words, but because of the way he looked at his eyes. Bai Tingxue has been in the circle and has seen all kinds of eyes, among which many people look at her with amazing and greedy eyes. Especially when she first entered the circle, because she concealed her identity, coupled with her excellent appearance, she was not accidentally the piece of meat that many bosses wanted to take a bite. At this moment, Owen looked at her and looked somewhat similar to those people, but completely different. What I really want to say is to be aggressive, but without the disgusting greed and lewdness of those people, magnanimous and upright. At least, although it is a bit uncomfortable to be seen by her, she doesn''t feel annoying. Before Bai Tingxue had time to speak, the manager Xu, who had spoken to her before, couldn''t help but interjected first: "Boss, will this candidate be too sloppy to decide on the spokesperson before they finish meeting? Maybe there is something more suitable after this?" Owen frowned slightly: "But I think this Miss Bai is the most suitable." "That''s because you haven''t seen anyone else. Believe me, it''s too early for you to make a conclusion at this time." Owen furrowed his brows, and already felt a little dissatisfied with Manager Xu in his heart. At this moment, another executive suddenly leaned into Owens ear and whispered a few words to him. Owen''s face turned gloomy, his eyes fixed on the manager Xu, and he said coldly: "Manager Xu, please don''t bring your personal factors to work. Otherwise, please forgive me for not being able to bring mine. The company is handed over to someone who likes to be upbeat." Chapter 1973： Sign on the spot Manager Xu was reprimanded by Owen in front of so many people, especially when he was clearly implying that he was doing business for personal gain, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Boss, this is my lack of consideration, but please dont question my loyalty and responsibility to the company. I have been in the company for so many years and I will never make fun of the companys reputation." Realizing that his little abacus had been revealed to the big boss, Manager Xu hurriedly smiled at Owen and looked sternly at the executive who had just reported to the boss. The executive didn''t care, and even raised his eyebrows provocatively at him when he saw it. Obviously, the two people in the company are not too confrontational. Mr. Xus words are quite skillful. He is neither humble nor overbearing to show his loyalty to the company, but also plays an emotional card very well, emphasizing that he is already an old employee of the company, whether it is his feelings for the company or not. Regardless of the extent to which the company needs him, it is indisputable. Unfortunately, Irving has never been an emotional person in the company. He can give old employees better benefits than new employees, but when it comes to official affairs, both old employees and new employees are treated the same. In this company, he only values ??character and ability, and never values ??false feelings that can be used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with him anytime and anywhere. "Your loyalty and responsibility, I have eyes and can see for myself. As for the company''s reputation, I am here, and it is not your turn to safeguard it." Manager Xu''s face turned paler, but he didn''t dare to touch Owen''s brows by saying a few more words, so he bit his lip, silently stepped back to the side, and clenched his hands on his side subconsciously. Owen took his actions in his eyes, did not talk with him anymore, turned to look at Bai Tingxue: "Then, since it has been decided, please also Ms. Bai and your agent to sign a contract with our company as soon as possible. I am I look forward to the next new product advertisements that we will cooperate with." Bai Tingxue is not a fool either. The words of Cai Owen and Manager Xu have already let her know that Shan Muyu''s previous worries are not unreasonable. That Manager Xu probably had a spokesperson candidate in his mind before this, but he didnt expect their big boss would suddenly appear, and just arbitrarily appoint her as their companys new product spokesperson. Now this manager Xu My heart is estimated to be very depressed. Bai Tingxue subconsciously looked at it, and as expected, she saw Manager Xu looking at herself full of resentment, as if she was accusing herself of ruining his good deeds. Bai Tingxues lips twitched. She was not particularly concerned about this endorsement. She held the idea of ??gaining my luck and losing my life, gaining and losing, but begging to live in my heart. But at this time, she wanted to completely pinch the endorsement in her own hands. "Since it''s all set, it''s still early in the day, so let''s just finish it all at once. Should your company prepare for the contract from the beginning? Let me take a look with my agent. If there is nothing wrong, we can sign today. Up." As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, several people were startled again, but Owen''s eyes lit up, and the gaze looking at Bai Tingxue became more and more joyful: "I like simple people, Tony, go to the jewelry department and get the endorsement contract. bring here." Tony, the domestic executive who had just whispered to Owen, nodded and quickly turned and left. Chapter 1974： Have a meal together? Everything happened too quickly and vigorously. When everyone reacted, everything was settled. Others don''t have any special thoughts about this, after all, this matter does not have much conflict of interest with them. Its Manager Xu, if at first his face was just gloomy, but now his face is already distorted. And this is exactly what Bai Tingxue wants to see. Although she has a gentle temper, she is not a soft persimmon that can make people squeeze casually. She didnt know this at first, but now that she knew it, there was no need to settle the matter. This person already hates her, she doesn''t mind making him hate a little bit more. It was already dark when the two parties signed the contract. Bai Tingxue followed Shan Muyu out of Crowns door and was about to go home, and heard a whisper from behind: "Miss Bai." Bai Tingxue turned her head and looked around, and saw Owen walking towards them with the former executive named Tony in English. "Mr. Owen, is there anything else?" A decent smile on Owens face: "Miss Bai, are you going to go back?" Bai Tingxue frowned and said to her heart that the contract has been negotiated. What else can they do if they dont go back? Seeing Bai Tingxues doubts, Owen coughed awkwardly and smiled: Its already so late. Its been a busy day today. Miss Bai hasnt eaten yet? I dont know if I have this honor. Invite Miss Bai to enjoy her face for dinner together?" Shan Muyu''s face changed slightly. If Owen said this to ordinary girls, they would only think Owen was interesting to her. You can say this to Bai Tingxue, but they only think that this is suggesting a message, a message that he is not only interesting to Bai Tingxue, but also wants to do more in-depth things to her, referred to in the industry as: unspoken rules! "Sorry, Mr. Owen, we Ting Xue she..." Before Shan Muyu finished speaking, Bai Tingxue had already interrupted her first. She looked into Owens eyes and made sure that there was no trace of contempt and profanity in his eyes, and then smiled slightly: Its okay to eat, but I hope Mr. Owen can give me a reason to convince me to have dinner with you. ." "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu was a little anxious, for fear that the cabbage that she had managed to raise for so long and had been protected for so long would be overwhelmed by pigs who didn''t know where to come out. Owen was startled to hear Bai Tingxue say this, and he meditated for a moment and said: I didnt know that your country does not have this custom, but in our country, the dining table is the best place to test a persons temperament and cultivation. Bai Tingxue raised her head and stared at him for a moment, a bright smile suddenly bloomed on her face: "You succeeded in persuading me, I think I should be able to enjoy a great dinner with you." "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu was still uneasy, holding Bai Tingxue''s hand tightly subconsciously. Bai Tingxue calmly patted her hand, and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Intuition tells me that he will not do me anything. But if you are not at ease, please call Cheng Yi for help. , He will know how to do it." Shan Muyu was startled, thinking of Bai Tingxue''s true identity and the relationship between the Bai family and the Ji family. If Bai Tingxue is really in trouble, the Ji family and Ji Chengyi will definitely not ignore it. Thinking like this, Shan Muyu settled for a moment, and hurriedly called Ji Chengyi and briefly explained their situation to him. Chapter 1975： Dinner for two with two light bulbs When Ji Chengyi heard that someone might be plotting against Bai Tingxue, he became nervous, and immediately called several bodyguards to protect him secretly. After making the call, Shan Muyu was greatly relieved, and his face was slightly sullen, followed by Bai Tingxue into Owen''s car. The car hurried away with four people, but none of the people in the car noticed that there was a person behind them while talking on the phone while hurried out. As soon as he ran to the door of the company, he saw Bai Tingxue sitting at the back. When he looked at the license plate number of the car, the man''s face changed. "Uncle, uncle... why don''t you talk anymore? If you say yes, let me go to your company to discuss cooperation tomorrow? Why do you say no more now? What is going on? I told my agent that it must be OK. The question is, how can I explain to her like this? Uncle? Uncle!" The voice of the **** the phone gradually became impatient and annoyed. Manager Xu woke up like a dream, and whispered in a low voice: "I just said that the good ones were decided by default. It turned out to be that way. Huh..." The **** the other end of the phone did not hear him clearly, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the default? What''s the matter? Uncle, what are you talking about?" "It''s okay, Susu, don''t worry, no one can steal it from you. You first explain to your agent that you don''t come over in the first place, and I will notify you after the limelight passes in a few days." Although the **** the other end of the phone is not particularly satisfied with Mr. Xus words, she is unwilling to say anything, and reluctantly said: "Well, then, uncle must contact me as soon as there is news." "Yes, I will." After hanging up the phone of his little niece, Manager Xu looked at the direction that Bai Tingxue had just left, a trace of vultures flashed across his eyes, and then he dialed another call. Owen took Bai Tingxue to a clean and tidy western restaurant. Taking into account Bai Tingxues identity, Owen specially appointed a small box on the second floor by the window. There are two tables in the small box. Bai Tingxue realized something was wrong when they entered the door, and was about to say that they had two tables and Owen had one table. Owen already smiled and walked to the opposite of the table by the window, pulled the chair away and looked up at Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue turned her head and looked at Shan Muyu. After all, she still didn''t have the face of Owen, and walked towards Owen. Owen placed Bai Tingxue and sat opposite her as a matter of course. Shan Muyu couldn''t, sighed, and had to follow Tony to sit down at another table full of thoughts. "Miss Bai, do you want to eat something?" Bai Tingxue glanced at the menu on the table with no particular interest: "Just steak, it''s medium well, thank you." "Okay." Owen called the waiter to order two steaks, and some desserts and drinks, and then chatted with Bai Tingxue. Owen is a very talkative person, and his politeness and elegance make this talkative just right. He knows how to control the degree of speaking, so that it will not make people feel noisy or bored because of his excessive speech. The two people chatted happily, but Shan Muyu at the other table was tense and prepared to come forward to rescue his artist at any time. Tony saw Shan Muyu''s appearance, but couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Shan, don''t worry. Our boss only invites Miss Bai to eat this meal because of pure appreciation. There is no other meaning." Chapter 1976： Can I pursue you? Shan Muyu was sipping the water while listening to the movement there, when Tony suddenly heard that, she almost didn''t choke. looked up and smiled awkwardly at Tony, but he was very disapproving, pure appreciation? This reason is really invincible. In this world, men and women still have pure appreciation and treat each other meticulously. Is it possible to ask for warmth? Can be pulled down, this situation is not a secret crush, or a two-way crush between two people. It is impossible to be indifferent to each other at all. The founder of ?? Tangtang Crown suddenly asked a little star out for dinner. You told me that he just admires our celebrity and doesnt think too much about her. How about making me funny? Am I such a stupid person? I will believe you this kind of rhetoric! As if seeing what Shan Muyu was thinking, Tony laughed and said: "Before this, I have also contacted many female artists and their agents in the entertainment industry. Among these people, there are many people who want to make their artists popular. , Instigate artists to obtain resources by any means, and even some simply ignore the wishes of the artists themselves, change the law to send the artists to the bed of some bigwigs, you are good, others take the initiative to show you, but you are just like anti-thief." Shan Muyu''s face sank after hearing Tony''s words, and sneered: "Mr. Tony, please don''t think everyone must be as shameless as you think. Our family Tingxue doesn''t like others to slander her, and there is no need to accept it. Slander. Not everyone in this world likes to take shortcuts, even if they must go, Ting Xue will only take the most serious one." Tony was stunned, greeted Shan Muyu''s angry and defensive gaze, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Okay, please don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to offend you and Miss Bai. I just sighed about being in this big dye tank. In the entertainment circle, you and Miss Bai support each other so much, and the relationship between them is really precious, and you dont want to compare those people with you. If you offend, please forgive Miss Shan. Also, Tony is my English name. If Miss Shan does not answer, you can call my Chinese name. My surname is Gao, and my single name is a brave character. Miss Shan can call me Mr. Gao or my brother Gao." Shan Muyu didn''t pick him up. After a sharp glance, he turned his attention to Bai Tingxue and the others again, without saying a word to him. Gao Yong asked himself to be boring, and did not dare to say anything to stimulate the opposite person. Fortunately, the dishes were served soon, Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu both stopped talking and concentrated on eating. Dont say something during the meal, which makes Bai Tingxue feel a little more fond of this rather gentleman in front of him. After having dinner at two tables and four people peacefully, Bai Tingxue glanced at the sky outside and said politely: "Thank you, Mr. Owen, for your hospitality. It''s not too early. I''m afraid Sister Shan and I will leave first. ." "Wait." As soon as Bai Tingxue''s voice fell, Owen hurriedly stopped her. Bai Tingxue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Owen suddenly got up and looked at her seriously, and solemnly said: "Miss Bai, can I pursue you?" As soon as he said this, not only Bai Tingxue was stunned, but Shan Muyu at the next table was also stunned. He dropped the fork in his hand and was about to stand up, but Gao Yong suppressed it. Bai Tingxue was stunned for a while before she curled her eyebrows and asked tentatively: "Mr. Owen, are you... you want to rule me out?" Chapter 1977： I am in love with you This time I changed to Owen and was stunned. How could he not understand how his normal confession reached Bai Tingxues ears and turned into a message suggesting that he wanted her unspoken rules? Because of Owens stupefaction, he lost the best opportunity to explain. Bai Tingxue has calmed down at this meeting, and the smile on her face is indifferent and alienated: "Sorry, I don''t accept the unspoken rules, and my family will not allow me to cherish myself for the sake of red. The previous contract with your company is expensive. If the company wants to go back, I have nothing to say and say goodbye." "No, no, Miss Bai, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just said that, and I didn''t want you to be unspoken. Could you please give me some time to explain?" Realizing that the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger, and if I dont explain it clearly, Im afraid I cant wash it out even if I jump into the Yellow River. Owen rarely loses his attitude, and stands up with disorderly hands and feet. I wanted to reach out to pull Bai Tingxue, but I was afraid that this would offend the person in front of me even more, so I was dumbfounded and at a loss. It is the first time that Gao Yong has seen his boss be so gaffe. It is novel and helpless. People say that the authorities are fans of the bystander Qing, his boss, I am afraid that he has really fallen into it. Bai Tingxue was also a little surprised to see Owen''s appearance, and the anger that had just risen because of the offense disappeared a lot. Looking at the person in front of him for a long time, he finally sat back to his original position, calmly said: "Okay, I will give you the time to explain." Owen was stunned. After realizing what Bai Tingxue had said, he was ecstatic: "I really didn''t mean to offend you. The sentence just now meant it... the original meaning. Miss Bai, I told you seriously You, I fell in love with you at first sight, I...may I pursue you?" In the independent small box, the candlelight was shining, reflecting the two people''s expressions of anxiety or surprise. The lavender on the table exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people reluctant to break the warmth in front of them even if there is no amount of fire. . Because of Owens words, Bai Tingxue finally came back to her senses for a while, and laughed: "You fell in love with me at first sight? Just because we met today, or you watched my performance in front of the camera, so You just... like me?" "It''s not like that." "It''s not like this?" Owen met Bai Tingxues puzzled gaze, and suddenly took out his wallet, took out a photo he had previously taken from it, and handed it to Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue hesitated and reached out to take it, but was surprised after seeing the person in the photo: "This is..." "This is the beautiful scenery I took by chance in Country F half a month ago. Because of this photo, I fell in love with the person in the photo at first sight. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t have time to say a word to her and introduce myself. , She has disappeared. She appeared suddenly and disappeared very suddenly, making me almost think that she was a person I imagined, but the photo will not deceive me. It not only made me discover you, but also brought me I found you." At that time, Bai Tingxue was completely frightened by the photo she was holding. She never expected that she would be photographed when she was traveling abroad, and the person who photographed herself still chased all the way to China. ! Pinching this photo, Bai Tingxue''s mind unconsciously came up with a sentence: "You are standing on the bridge and looking at the scenery, but the person watching the scenery is looking at you under the bridge." Chapter 1978： I already have someone I like Owen saw that Bai Tingxue only stared at the photo without speaking, so she continued: "It is indeed my fault to take your photo without your permission. I am sorry about this. I can assure you, here. At that time, I never used your photos for any commercial purposes. Of course, if Miss Bai minds, I can also destroy all the photos and the negatives." Bai Tingxue heard Owen say this, and finally turned her attention from the photo back to him: "It doesn''t need to be that way, the photos you took are very beautiful." Hearing Bai Tingxue''s praise for the photos he took, Owen''s eyes were shining, and he said with a hint of joy: "I am the founder of Crown, but I am also a freelance photographer. I have taken countless photos before. The scenery, but I have never photographed anyone with the camera in my hand. You are the first one, and I think it will be the only one." Bai Tingxue was stunned when he heard Owen say this: "You are too absolute in your words. People are short in their entire lives, but there are so many people they come into contact with. I may be the first person you photographed, but It can''t be the only one." "There are indeed many people I have come into contact with in my life, but you are the only one who really touches my heart, and I want to take photos for permanent collection. I know exactly what I want and the meaning of these words. As long as I''m willing Give me a chance and I will use my whole life to prove this sentence." Bai Tingxue was silent. She looked down at the photo on her hand again and smiled: "What do you like me? My face, my body, or something else?" "I can''t say it, but I can be sure that I did fall in love with you at first sight." Irving looked serious, even if what he said had no basis, it was so false that it could be broken by just a jab, but it still makes people want to subconsciously believe. . "Love at first sight is really a beautiful word." Bai Tingxue handed the photo back to Owen, "but I''m sorry, I don''t believe in love at first sight. There is a saying in our country that love at first sight is about face, not love. Maybe after a while, you will find that your so-called love at first sight is nothing more than your impulse." Owen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but was interrupted by Bai Tingxue: "Moreover, I already have someone I like." Owen''s face changed slightly, with a shocked expression on his face: "Do you have a boyfriend?" Reasonably tell Bai Tingxue that at this time, he should directly tell the person in front of him that he indeed has a boyfriend, so that he can completely cut off his thoughts on himself. But as soon as she saw his expression, Bai Tingxue thought of herself unconsciously. When ?? came to the lips, he couldnt help but feel a little bitter: No, its just that I have a single love for him. Owen''s dimmed eyes lit up again: "That is to say, I still have a chance?" Seeing him like this, Bai Tingxue couldnt help laughing: "Dont you mind, I already have another man in my heart? Your efforts may be meaningless. It is very possible that you have chased me for a long time. In the end, I still dont. Will like you." "But, if you don''t work hard, you will never be able to have you." Irving''s eyes are full of stubbornness and persistence. "So, at this time, I am willing to trust my intuition. I believe that the two of us will truly meet in the future. People who have been together for a lifetime. For you, I am willing to persist, and I am willing to work hard, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity." Chapter 1979： Chase you forever Bai Tingxue doesn''t know where Owen''s self-confidence comes from, and feels that she will like him. Looking at him with serious and determined eyes, Bai Tingxue wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh at all. She pursed her lips and said, "Your efforts may not be rewarded, and your persistence may not have results. So, you are not willing to give up?" "of course!" "Then how long can your persistence last? One day, one week, one month, one year?" "As long as you are not with others, you will be alone for the rest of your life, and I will chase you for the rest of your life." For a lifetime? Obviously, I have only met two sides, the first contact, why can this person easily make the promise of the next life? Bai Tingxue''s heart trembled, looking up at Owen''s beautiful azure blue eyes, somehow she suddenly felt a little guilty. "If nothing happens, it''s too early, we''ll go back first." Bai Tingxue said hello to Shan Muyu to leave. Shan Muyu has been dragged by Gao Yong and cant go there. He will see Bai Tingxue going away, and then turn his head and give Gao Yong a stern look: Dont let go? Gao Yong quickly let go of his hand and smiled at her with a guilty conscience. Shan Muyu didnt talk to him either, she just sneered and said, Is this what you call pure appreciation? Gao Yong couldnt help scratching his face awkwardly when he heard the words. Who would know that this foreigner was so unrestrained, he immediately confessed that he was caught off guard, OK? Whats more embarrassing than just giving him a good excuse to get close to each other a few minutes ago, and being beaten in the face when he turns around? Owen looked at Bai Tingxues away back, and wanted to follow up at all costs, but was worried that doing so would make Bai Tingxue more repulsive. He had to stand still and look at the photo in his hand in a long time. move. When Gao Yong saw this, he turned his eyes slightly, stepped forward and patted his boss''s shoulder comfortingly, and reminded him kindly: "Well, boss, most of our domestic girls are more reserved. You just chase after each other and let others follow you. Your relationship is really too fast, it will scare people." Owen suddenly raised his head and looked at Gao Yong when he heard the words, his brows were filled with anxiety and expectation: "Then what should I do according to you?" Gao Yong touched his chin and pondered for a moment: "Bai Tingxue''s reputation among domestic artists is still very good. He is serious and has never heard of any peachy scandals. Just now you saw that she does not accept or even hates unspoken rules. Under such a premise, your identity has become a major obstacle to your pursuit of her. And you just heard Miss Bai say that she does not believe in love at first sight, which can be understood as she is serious about her relationship, but she is not safe. Feeling. She feels that your liking for her is just a momentary impulse, and it wont be long before you give up." "So, how should I tell her that I''m serious?" "There is a word from Z State, Lu Yao knows that Ma Li has seen people''s hearts for a long time. For people like Miss Bai, you can''t be anxious. The method of boiling frogs in warm water is no better. As long as you have confidence and persist for a long time, she will definitely be moved. " Owen nodded thoughtfully, and then as if thinking of something, he asked in a low voice: "Miss Bai just said that she already has someone she likes. Do you know who it is?" "Well, people in the entertainment industry have always kept secrets about their love affairs. I have never heard of any scandals involving Miss Bai. Maybe it''s just that she has a crush on someone and hasn''t made it public." Chapter 1980： The person Miss Bai likes Owen pondered for a moment again: "I don''t know much about your domestic affairs. Please help to check this person." At the request of the boss, Gao Yong is naturally willing to help, but... "Boss, are you planning to attack someone Miss Bai likes?" Owen took a deep look at Gao Yong, and said, "No, I just want to know what kind of person she likes..." Bai Tingxue didnt know that her suitor was ready to find out the details of his new love rival. After coming out of the restaurant, the two of them did not dare to call a car directly. They called and asked the company to send a car over. go away. Fortunately, the restaurant they were in was not too far away from their company. After ten minutes, the two of them got on the return car smoothly. "Ting Xue, you and Mr. Owen..." As soon as Shan Muyu got in the car, she pulled Bai Tingxue and asked nervously. Just now, she was busy fighting Gao Yong, and the two tables were still a little far apart. After Bai Tingxue''s words with Owen, she heard some of the words, but some only vaguely heard them. Bai Tingxue was embarrassed, a little embarrassed: "He said he fell in love with me at first sight." "I just met today and fell in love at first sight. This kind of man is too unreliable." "Not today, but before..." "Before? When did you meet him? Why didn''t I know?" "Dont talk about you, I dont know it myself. Just before I was in a bad mood, did I travel abroad? The last stop I went to country F to see lavender, just..." "I met him?" "Yeah." Thinking of the photo in Owen''s hand, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help being a little stunned. I have to admit that Irvings camera skills are indeed very good. In that photo, Bai Tingxues side is facing the camera, with a clear blue sky above her head, surrounded by large purple lavenders, smiling very happily. If it hadnt been for that photo, Bai Tingxue wouldnt even know that she could laugh so happily before, so...beautiful. "At that time, he was probably taking pictures, and he accidentally took pictures of me. I didn''t pay attention either. I didn''t know that there was such a thing at all, but he..." "So that he has seen you before, is it interesting to you? Will this cooperation...will it be a game he set up deliberately to make you..." The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that this is something. The question, frowned, "Ting Xue, or else, let''s discuss with President Ji and push this cooperation?" "No." Shan Muyu was vetoed by Bai Tingxue as soon as he finished speaking. "We have signed the contract. If we reject it, the company will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages." Shan Muyu apparently thought of this level too, and said helplessly: "I just felt that something was wrong just now. Why did you agree to let us sign the contract so easily? The relationship has been planned for a long time. This person is too treacherous, Ting Xue. Don''t be fooled by him." Bai Tingxue looked at her agent as if he was facing a big enemy, and patted her hand to appease: "Don''t forget, it was my initiative to sign the contract, but he didn''t do anything, at best it''s a smooth ride. In fact, I dont think he is necessarily a bad guy with an improper mind. Otherwise, he could take this opportunity to coerce us... But in fact he didnt, even..." He even seemed to care about her feelings. Accommodating her unconsciously. Chapter 1981： Are you robbing resources? Shan Muyu''s face changed slightly when she heard Bai Tingxue''s words, and she hurriedly said, "Ting Xue, you are still too innocent. Many people can''t just look at the surface. Nowadays, the society is mostly human-faced, beast-hearted, and scumbags with different appearances. Look at him talking sweetly to you here, maybe he turned around and fooled around with other women." Knowing Shan Muyus concerns, Bai Tingxue gave her a soothing look and smiled slightly: I know, Sister Shan, dont worry, Im well-measured. You also know that I have just lost love for a while, so I have to slow down, its impossible. I started another relationship so soon." Shan Muyu was taken aback when she heard Bai Tingxue say this, and for a while, she felt a little conflicted. She doesnt want Bai Tingxue to indulge in the previous secret love for too long, and the best way to heal the wound of this relationship is undoubtedly to start another relationship. But on the other hand, she also didnt want Bai Tingxue to start another relationship in such a rush. If this relationship is her true love, its okay. Otherwise, she will only suffer hundreds of times more damage than before. Times. "Oh, it''s good if you know it in your heart. After all, you just met. It''s too early to make a conclusion on a person''s character. You have to contact him a few more times. If he really likes you, it can''t be because of you. One refused to give up. I looked at him just now, and it didn''t look like he was about to give up. It just depends on what he can do for you." Bai Tingxue smiled at Shan Muyu, and did not say much: By the way, Sister Shan, did you call Cheng Yi before? Did he say anything? "Oh, I called him. He said he would send a few people to follow us. Now that we are all out, I will call him again later to report that he is safe." "Ok." The two of Bai Tingxue thought it was over when they had dinner with Owen, but they didn''t want to. That night, suddenly a marketing account sent out a few pictures of Bai Tingxue having dinner with Owen, secretly confessing to Bai Tingxue. She was raised by the gold owner and even revealed that the person who ate with Bai Tingxue was an executive of a well-known international brand. The brand is looking for a new product spokesperson recently, and Bai Tingxue is also one of the candidates. At this time, Bai Tingxue had dinner with the brand executives, making it clear that he must rely on his body to get resources. In these exposed photos, Owens face is mosaic, but Bai Tingxue appears without cover. Of course, some people were skeptical at first, but soon someone noticed that although the license plate of the car picking up Bai Tingxue in the photo was marked, the model of the car could be recognized. This man owns a luxury car worth millions of dollars. Even if he is not an executive, he is bound to be a rich man. Suddenly, there were more and more rumors about Bai Tingxue being kept in custody on the Internet. Bai Tingxue, who has been in the entertainment industry for five years, is not a superstar, but has already won several important awards. The fans in the circle have already broken through ten million. There is still a little gap with those who are very popular, but it is not considered to be unknown. It was revealed that she had a gold master, she was raised, and soon fermented. True fans and black fans all ended, but after a moment of effort, they were torn apart. People who believe in Bai Tingxue think that it is impossible for her to do this kind of thing, just a few photos, which can''t explain much. Besides, if their idols really need to be hyped, they need to be popular, how can they be so low-key after so many years of debut? Someone must have framed it! Chapter 1982： Proactively ask for help But black fans dont think so at all. They are the same as true fans, no matter what the idols do, they will try their best to think about them for the better, and spontaneously find reasons for them. These black fans will try to think of them in particularly bad no matter what others do. Their every move is interpreted as conspiracy and hypocrisy. They think that it is because someone has been in the circle for several years and cant coax them. Now they finally find the gold master to hold the thigh, and the hype has become popular. And gossip or something, how can you know if you are not the person involved? Maybe people have already hugged several thighs, but they didn''t burst out after being photographed. Both sides hold their own opinions, torn into darkness. Bai Tingxues brokerage company naturally also quickly learned about this, activated an emergency response strategy, and quickly began to control and comment. But at this time, if the accusation is too obvious, it will only be counterproductive. Ji Chengyi had heard Shan Muyu talk about Bai Tingxue having dinner with Crown boss earlier. Its just that he didnt expect such a big news to come out of a good meal. As soon as the incident fermented, she called Bai Tingxue and asked about the situation at the time. Bai Tingxue learned that she had been on the hot list for the first time because of the scandal. She couldn''t help but sink her face when she saw the report that incited the masses and discredited herself. "We just had a meal that day, less than an hour before and after." Ji Chengyi had a headache: "Of course I know that you just ate a meal. I don''t know the situation of your family. It''s not bad for your madam Bai family to support others. You need others to support you. But those on the Internet are fine all day long. Netizens who like to watch peoples jokes dont think so. They like to watch this kind of drama where celebrities in the circle collapse and their reputation is ruined. Even some people dont just watch it, they even step on you in person. ." Bai Tingxue was silent for a moment, then sighed in a low voice: "Then what should I do now? Does the public relations department have a plan?" "It''s true that you went to dinner with him, so our lawyer team can''t send a lawyer''s letter on this. Even if you want to send it, you can only send the wording that the marketing account falsely accused you of being nurtured, but in this case, the refutation is not comprehensive. Certainly someone will hold on to this point and continue to hack you. But this is no way. You will cooperate with the public relations department to issue a statement. I will let them tell you what to do. But next, sister, once these statements are issued You have to be mentally prepared to go out. This matter is afraid that it will become a stain on you. Unless, you are willing to disclose your identity at this time." Bai Tingxue lowered her eyes, as if hesitating. At this moment, Ji Chengyi''s cell phone rang again, and another person''s phone came in. Ji Chengyi frowned and said in a low voice: "Sister, someone called me, I''ll contact you later, you...think about it first." "Ok." After Ji Chengyi hung up Bai Tingxues call, he quickly picked up another incoming call. He thought it would be some news media or his family and friends who came and cared about Bai Tingxue, but he didnt want the call just connected. , Then came the voice of a strange man. "Hello, is it Mr. Ji of Yaosheng Group? Im Crowns boss, Gray Irving. Regarding the rumors about black-and-white girls on the Internet, does your company have a solution. If not, I think I should Can help this." Chapter 1983： Yes, I like her! Ji Chengyi was taken aback when he heard Owens words, and it took a long time before he said: "Mr. Owen? Are you the gentleman in the photo who had dinner with Sister Bai?" "Ok." "Why did Mr. Owen have my phone? If I remember correctly, I and Mr. Owen should not have had any intersection before this." Owen on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and said truthfully: There are some things that you cant find out if you use your heart. Ji Chengyi drew his eyes slightly, and said with a chuckle: "Faith. So what does Mr. Owen want to call me this call?" "This incident started because of me, and now it''s such a big noise, I have no reason not to help." Ji Chengyi''s eyes flickered: "Then how is Mr. Owen going to help?" "I will ask the company to pursue the charges of slandering our company''s image spokesperson by marketing accounts and causing a certain reputational impact on our company." Ji Chengyi raised his eyebrows: "Then what kind of name is Mr. Owen going to pursue? You must know that you and Sister Bai did have a meal together yesterday." "It doesn''t matter whether we have eaten this meal, what matters is what reason we eat this meal. Miss Bai has signed a contract with our company yesterday and will serve as the spokesperson for our company''s new products. In that case , Its not a strange thing to rehearse the advertising script with your partner in advance, right?" "Do you mean..." Ji Chengyi was startled, and quickly understood Owen''s intentions, but it was because of his understanding that Ji Chengyi was even more surprised. After thinking about it, Ji Chengyi can only think of one reason: "Mr. Owen actually likes Sister Bai, right?" Of those photos that were exposed, only Bai Tingxues photo was clear. Irvings face was either scribbled or back, so in a word, he couldnt see his face clearly. Also, the license plate number of that car has not been exposed. Although the report emphasized that Bai Tingxue was seeking the endorsement of a big brand recently, it did not name Crown. Under normal circumstances, if this kind of thing happens, it is too late for the parties and their companies to dodge, let alone rush to help. The only possibility is...this guy might really like Bai Tingxue! Owen didnt deny Ji Chengyis question. He frankly said: Well, I like Miss Bai very much. I hope I can gain a legitimate opportunity to pursue Miss Bai. But before that, I dont want her to be harmed, especially This injury may have been caused to her by me." Ji Chengyi was surprised at Owen''s refreshment. On the one hand, he felt that the foreigner was really direct, and on the other hand, he thought of Bai Tingxue''s crush on his brother who had died without a problem. After a moment of contemplation, it seems that a certain determination has been made: "I understand, since our goals are the same, we are happy to cooperate. After a while, our company will issue a statement to clarify and be held accountable for this matter, and hope that your company will also abide by the promise. , Give an explanation to our companys artists." "Well, then I will trouble Mr. Ji." "Sister Bai is our company''s artist. It is our company''s responsibility to protect her reputation. If there is nothing else, I will arrange it first." "Ok." After Ji Chengyi hung up the phone, he immediately called the public relations department and asked them to change the statement as quickly as possible. After ??, she called Bai Tingxue again, telling her that she didn''t need to make a statement. Just stay at home first, and they will take care of the rest, so don''t worry. Chapter 1984： Just shooting an ad Bai Tingxue was taken aback when she received this call, instinctively that there is something hidden in this matter. Obviously this person just called a few minutes ago and asked her to make a choice. After a long time, he actually told her that they had found a better solution, so she didn''t have to worry about it. If Ji Chengyi was not playing her, it was what happened in the few minutes she was thinking about. Based on Bai Tingxue''s understanding of Ji Chengyi, the possibility of the former is very low. Although this guy usually looks unreliable, he can still distinguish the priorities at critical moments. He shouldn''t make fun of this kind of thing. That can only be the latter. What happened during the interval between the two calls? "Sung Yi, did someone tell you something just now? Didn''t you tell me that before?" Even though he knew that Bai Tingxue couldn''t see his expression at the moment, Ji Chengyi couldn''t help but touched his nose in embarrassment: "Your suitor called just now and asked for help, and proposed a better solution." "My suitor?" Bai Tingxue was stunned, and it took a while before she finally realized who Ji Chengyi was talking about, and tentatively asked, "You mean... Mr. Owen?" "Ok." "What did he say?" "I can''t tell you the details, you will know it after reading the statement posted on the Internet." The more Ji Chengyi said that, Bai Tingxue became more curious, and after hanging up the phone, she started to wait for the two sides with her mobile phone. About half an hour later, Yaosheng first issued a statement stating that the content in the photo was nothing but an advertising sample of a well-known brands new product endorsement shot by Bai Tingxue. I am very sorry for the misunderstanding. In addition, some marketing accounts deliberately fan the flames on the Internet, mislead the masses, and slander our companys artists being kept by the funders. The company has made relevant summaries and will submit a lawyer''s letter to these marketing accounts in turn, requesting them to compensate the company and the artist for the loss of reputation. Not long after this statement was issued, Crown immediately issued a statement, formally announcing Bai Tingxue as the spokesperson for their companys new products. The photos taken are also the content of their new season''s luxury advertising. Because some unscrupulous reporters deliberately discredited their company''s new products and even their advertisements in advance, the company will seriously hold accountable the organizations and marketing accounts related to the incident. As soon as these two statements came out, those people who had been clamoring about Bai Tingxue''s shamelessness, being supported by the gold master and robbing people''s resources suddenly became dumb. Although some people still cursed Bai Tingxue''s backstage, they were able to ask Crown to speak for her. But anyone with a little brain dare not swear anymore, especially after seeing the few lawyer letters sent to various marketing accounts. People always like to speak fast, but when this speed of speaking may bring about unbearable consequences. Except for those keyboard guys who die and dont want to admit their mistakes, no one is a fool. They will put themselves in for something that has nothing to do with them. Seeing that those easily incited keyboard guys cursed Bai Tingxue less and less, this matter almost passed so calmly. Mr Xu, who has been sitting in front of the computer screen and watching the development of things, almost smashed the water glass in his hand with no anger. Even so, this water glass could not escape bad luck in the end. It was severely smashed to the ground under someone''s irritation, and it was broken into countless pieces. Chapter 1985： Everything is still unknown At this time, a female employee walked in from the outside with a report, and the cup was shattered just under her feet, shocking people. glanced at the debris on the ground, then glanced at Manager Xu who was not far away, and said with lingering fear: "Manager Xu..." Manager Xu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and just as he was about to talk, the phone rang suddenly. Manager Xu glanced down at the remarks on the phone screen. His face became more and more ugly. Before he could explain to the female staff member, he took the phone and went out. Before leaving, I did not forget to say: "Clean up here, I''ll go out and answer the phone." The female staff member looked at the back of Manager Xu away, then glanced at the mess all over the floor, and sighed helplessly. Manager Xu left the office and turned into the stairs, found a corner where no one was there before answering the phone. As soon as I got on the phone, I heard a pretty shout from the other end of the phone: "Uncle, you clearly told me to wait a while, it''s mine will be mine after all. Why does your company do today? Make a statement saying that Bai Tingxue has long been appointed as your new product spokesperson?" The girls voice was full of dissatisfaction, and she seemed to be quite angry that something she thought she had in her pocket suddenly became someone else. Manager Xu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, okay, Susu, don''t be angry. It''s uncle that is not good. Uncle is useless and disappointed you. But don''t be too angry. The contract is to sign. Yes, but the commercial hasn''t been shot yet! Everything is still unknown, let''s not mess up our position." "I have signed the contract, so what else can I do? Let''s just let it go, your company has issued a notice, just treat me as bad luck, next time I have a chance, uncle must help me fight for it. " The girl feels that the current situation is a bit wrong. At first, she knew that the contract had been taken away by others, and the girl was really angry. But after getting angry, she also realized that there was no room for change in this matter. Although her uncle was a senior in Crown, he was not so powerful as to be able to cover the sky with Crown. Now Crown has publicly stated that it has appointed a spokesperson, and there must be someone more powerful than her uncle in control. The girl made this call, first to make her uncle feel guilty towards her, and secondly, she wanted to find out what the origin of the woman who robbed her of her endorsement was, and who was standing behind her. Unexpectedly, she just said a few words. Her uncle seemed to be plotting a terrible big conspiracy, but she was frightened by the little girl, for fear that her uncle would not even want to run to death, and in turn would hurt herself. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, Manager Xu stopped her coldly: "No! This is definitely not the case!" Manager Xu would unconsciously recall the mocking and disdainful eyes when Gao Yong looked at him, as if there was something cruelly drilling in his heart, it made him really unable to swallow this breath. This is absolutely not enough, but she is a **** who sells her hues to grab resources. He will never let her go. The girl shook her heart again when she heard the words: "Uncle, what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry about this, just wait to be your spokesperson." Manager Xu simply hung up the phone after speaking. The **** the other side of the phone called for several times but could not stop the person, her face was pale with panic. Chapter 1986： "Reshoot" ad At that time, Bai Tingxue didn''t know that just because she took this endorsement, some people already wanted to kill herself. After seeing the official statement issued by Crown, Bai Tingxue finally understood what the better way Ji Chengyi said was. Unexpectedly, Crown would end up personally to prove his innocence. Bai Tingxue had seen those photos and the report, and even Ji Chengyi could see that Crown could be very good at it. I was even able to cancel the contract with Bai Tingxue''s reputation being damaged during the contract period, and completely disassociated her from her. How could Bai Tingxue not think of this? Thinking of the man Ji Chengyi mentioned before actively calling him to help, unconsciously remembered the mans earnest and affectionate eyes when he was in the restaurant. He said: "As long as you are not with others, you are alone for a lifetime, and I will chase you for the rest of your life." Bai Tingxue had to admit that her heart was shaken for a moment because of his words, but it was only a moment. Just when Bai Tingxue was still stunned about Irving''s affairs, a sudden ringing of the phone''s ringtone successfully drew her attention back. Bai Tingxue looked down and found that it was Shan Muyu who had called. He hurriedly picked up and whispered, "Sister Shan." "Ting Xue, did President Ji tell you? The company and Crown have already issued a statement that this matter is over, you dont have to worry about it anymore." "Well, I know it. Mr. Owen helped. Cheng Yi told me." Shan Muyu on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and sighed: "Although he originally caused this. But since he is still willing to stand up for you in this situation, maybe you were right at that time. , He really isn''t a bad person." Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but smile when she heard Shan Muyu''s words: "Sister Shan, you still say me, I see you are more unsteady than me? Such a small favor, Xiaohui bought you and chased him away. Help us a few more times, will you be so touched that you sell me?" Shan Muyu choked and said angrily: "Who said I was bought? I deliberately tried to test you! Just now, I gave it to you intact, man, it will take a long time to see them clearly. Really, dont run away with people just because of a little favor, and I wont have any place to cry by then." "Well, well, I know, don''t worry, I am not so easy to be bought." "I hope so." The two said a few more words, Shan Muyu had something to do, and he was about to hang up. Before hanging up the phone, Shan Muyu seemed to finally remember what was going on, and anxiously exhorted: "Yes, I almost forgot. I just received a call from Crown, saying that he wanted you to go to the "reshoot" advertisement tomorrow. , Pay attention to the time, I will pick you up tomorrow morning." Shan Muyu emphasized the word remake, Bai Tingxue''s eyes flickered, and she responded with a meaningful voice: "Yeah." According to Crown, Bai Tingxue has already signed a contract with their company, and the photos taken on the Internet are the content of their new product advertisements. The content of the advertisement was exposed in advance, and naturally it could not bring surprises to the customers. Therefore, the advertisement that was shot before could not be used, and only another shot could be made. This is the reason for re-shooting. Thinking about it carefully, Bai Tingxue has to admire the rigor and profoundness of Crowns statement. Chapter 1987： Just dont want to see me? In fact, they all know each other well that the photos that are exposed are not new advertising content at all, and it is impossible for Crown to replace their established advertising ideas because of this. It simply killed the ad creative being leaked in advance, so that those who exposed these photos can be held accountable, and there is also a ready-made reason to apply their companys original ad creative. In the future, even if someone questions this, they can use this reason to stop it. Not long after Bai Tingxue hung up, the phone rang again. Bai Tingxue looked down, only to find that it was a strange number with no remarks, hesitated for a moment or picked it up. "Hello, hello, who may I ask?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before finally uttering a few foreign words: "Miss Bai? It''s me." "Mr. Owen? How do you... have my phone number?" "I am not worried about Miss Bai''s situation, so I asked for your phone number from Mr. Ji. If I disturb you, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry." "No." After all, this person had just helped herself. Bai Tingxue was too embarrassed to be too indifferent to others, so she replied in a low voice, "You didn''t bother me." "If possible, I would prefer Miss Bai to call my name directly instead of using honorifics for me." Bai Tingxue was taken aback, but she didn''t know how to pick him up. Silence spread between the two. Just when Bai Tingxue thought that the other party was about to give up, she suddenly heard a helpless sigh from the other end of the phone: "I''m sorry." "Huh?" Bai Tingxue couldn''t react for a while, "What?" "This time, I am a burden to you, I''m sorry." Bai Tingxue suddenly realized that Owen was talking about the scandal being filmed this time, and he sighed lightly and smiled slightly: "Mr. Owen is serious. I am a public figure. It is normal for those reporters to like to run around with me. Strictly. Speaking of which, this time I will be photographed and it was me who caused Mr. Owen. Mr. Owen does not blame me, I am very grateful." "Do you really think so?" Bai Tingxue was stunned: "Isn''t it?" Owen smiled and stopped struggling with this question: "If this is the case, let us not blame anyone, okay? Your agent should have already told you, come over tomorrow to try out the new product commercial. In fact, I I think you did very well yesterday." "Thank you for the compliment." The two fell silent again. Owen wanted to say a few more words to Bai Tingxue, but thought of Gao Yongs words, so he suppressed the reluctance in his heart and took the initiative to end the topic: "If there is nothing wrong, I wont Excuse Miss Bai to rest, see you tomorrow." see you tomorrow? Bai Tingxue twisted her eyebrows: "Mr. Owen will come to participate in the commercial shooting tomorrow?" Owens laughter came over the phone, deep and magnetic, unexpectedly...good. "Yes, I will participate in the filming of tomorrow''s commercial as a bystander. Is Miss Bai very reluctant to see me?" The expression on Bai Tingxue''s face was stiff, and she said awkwardly: "Of course not, I am looking forward to tomorrow''s cooperation." "See you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." The two hung up the phone after saying goodbye to each other, but Bai Tingxue unconsciously squeezed the phone tightly, always feeling that things that had been so stable seemed to have suddenly changed. For tomorrow''s shooting, she suddenly became a little uneasy. Chapter 1988： Set accident This anxiety lasted until the next morning, when Shan Muyu came to pick her up. "What''s the matter? Your complexion doesn''t look good. Is it because of yesterday?" Bai Tingxue shook her head: "It''s okay, maybe it was because of insomnia yesterday." "Insomnia? How can you get insomnia if you are good?" Bai Tingxue looked at the helpless and worried look of her agent, hesitated for a moment, and confessed to Shan Muyu that Owen called her yesterday. "After talking to you yesterday, Mr. Owen also called." "What did he call you for? No, how could he have your phone number?" "It should be what he wanted to find Cheng Yi." Shan Muyu became more surprised: "Mr Ji? How can Mr. Ji give him your phone number casually? No, I have to ask Mr. Ji carefully after this." "Forget it, it''s not a big deal, no need to ask Cheng Yi specifically." "It''s not a big thing? It''s not a big thing, your face will be so ugly? What did he tell you yesterday?" Bai Tingxue subconsciously touched her face when she heard the words, and said in embarrassment, "Is it really ugly? He didn''t say anything, so he said that he would come back today to watch our commercial shoot." Shan Muyu glanced suspiciously at her: "That''s it?" "Ok." "It sounds okay to say that. Why is it that you have insomnia? You don''t want to see him, and you don''t want him to come and see us to make an advertisement?" Bai Tingxue shook her head again. "That is how the matter?" "I can''t tell you, just a little flustered, I always feel a little uneasy." "Couldn''t you be..." Already tempted by that guy, right? "Ok?" Shan Muyu greeted Bai Tingxues puzzled gaze. When she reached her mouth, she still couldnt say what she said. She smiled and said, Its nothing. let''s go." "Ok." When the two arrived at Crown, Owen and others had already arrived. Bai Tingxue only had time to nod with Owen and was welcomed into the dressing room to start dressing up. Bai Tingxue put on the same outfit that was auditioned that day again, and it was still amazing. The scarlet dress is glamorous when worn on her body. It is luxurious and luxurious. With those beautiful jewelry, it is more graceful and dazzling, which is amazing. The official commercial is a bit longer than the one they shot before, and the shot will start from the heroines room. The well-dressed heroine stands in front of the makeup mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. The sun shines on her through the window on the side, confident and full of vitality, very beautiful. Then the camera began to pull out, starting from upstairs and down to connect with the picture from yesterday. Looking at it again, the picture from the upstairs still makes people unable to look away. Bai Tingxue wears a red dress and walks up the stairs with a right smile on her face, joy but not humble, coquettish but not gaudy. It is like a queen in a high position taking time out to patrol her own territory, the same as counting the great achievements she has made over the years, proud and proud. The camera followed her all the way down, and she was about to reach the end of the stairs, but Bai Tingxue''s high heels suddenly slipped, and the whole person fluttered forward, actually falling directly from the top of the two or three steps. Go down! "what" "Ting Xue!" "Oh my god!" Suddenly, there were screams one after another, and the scene was chaotic! Chapter 1989： Still injured Everything happened too suddenly. Owen, who had been paying attention to Bai Tingxue, rushed over for the first time, but only before Bai Tingxue was about to land. Bai Tingxue only felt a sharp pain in her ankle, and she couldn''t help but exhale, and then she fell into a warm embrace. I heard an anxious question from the person: "Did you knock it somewhere? What''s uncomfortable?" Bai Tingxue''s feet hurt terribly, and she didn''t notice how ambiguous her posture with Owen was: "Legs...legs hurt." "Legs?" Owen hurriedly looked down and found that the ankle of her sprained foot was red, and it was estimated that it would swell in a while. Shan Muyu and others were stunned, and saw Owen hug the person in his arms and hurried to catch up to see the situation. "Ting Xue? What''s the matter? Where did it hurt?" "I slipped and may hurt my leg. Gao Yong, go and drive the car over and go to the hospital." Shan Muyu, who rushed over, explained to Gao Yong as Owen leaned over and hugged him. Gao Yong hurriedly turned around to look for the car when he heard the words, while Shan Muyu watched Owen dumbfounded for a moment before hurriedly following. The protagonist is gone, so the shooting naturally can only be temporarily stranded. Owen rushed out of the studio with his popularity, and his attention was all on Bai Tingxue, so there is still time to see if he will be photographed? Fortunately, he was dazzled by the accident, but Gao Yong did not. While looking for the car, he quickly mobilized the companys employee security to temporarily block the news to ensure that his boss would not be photographed when he came out with someone in his arms. However, Hundred Secrets still has a sparseness after all. Several people just left the company with their front feet, and it was heard from the back feet that Bai Tingxue was injured when shooting a new advertisement, and may miss the new Crown advertisement. Manager Xu originally wanted to add another fire, so that Owen was also involved, and the previous rumors of the gold master were completely confirmed. However, the previous joint statement between Yaosheng and Crown made many marketing accounts still in a state of being warned. At this time, no matter what happened, they did not think that the money was too much and the defendant was not enough to pay for it. Manager Xu couldnt afford to buy these marketing accounts, so he had no choice but to retreat, trying to use public opinion to force Bai Tingxue back, so that she would withdraw from the competition for new product endorsements due to injury. Although there is no interesting lace news like the sponsorship, but after all, Bai Tingxue has just made a big news not long ago, which will cause news of injuries, and many people still pay attention to her. Soon the entry "Bai Tingxue was injured" replaced the previous entry that said she was maintained by the funder, and floated on the hot search list. Bai Tingxues fans naturally love her idol, but some black fans who dont like entertainment stars who come to the headlines twice in three days cant help but question this. "Did this girl have any bad luck recently? Only two days ago, she was exposed because of the commercials and was supported by the proprietors. It will be reported that the commercials were injured again. Hype?" "The hype wool? The photos are all out. Xuexue is indeed injured, her ankle is swollen, and it hurts to look at it! Some people just look at the speech and don''t have a backache, and everyone is hype." "I also find it weird, but I didn''t think it was hype, but there was a taste of conspiracy in it. After receiving an advertisement, it was exposed that there was a sponsor, and it was also injured. If Xuexue was either guilty of Tai Sui, or someone deliberately harmed her. Big name Ads are hard to get, you know!" "Ah ah, don''t talk upstairs, think carefully!" Chapter 1990： Hug over With the beginning of people, all kinds of conspiracy theories began to fly all over the sky. Someone who was doing small actions behind the scenes was panicked and chilled behind his back. At this time, the protagonist of the topic has no idea what is happening online. At the insistence of Shan Muyu, several people rushed Bai Tingxue to the hospital under the name of the Ji family as quickly as possible. The doctor seemed to know Bai Tingxue. He was taken aback when he saw her being sent to the hospital. After reacting, he hurriedly followed the others and sent the person to the ward. "Its okay, its just a bit of a sprain. Fortunately, she didnt hurt her bones, but she still needs to recuperate for a while. I will give her some painkillers first. It may be more painful in the last few days. It is best not to go to the ground. Hearing that Bai Tingxue was only sprained and did not hurt her bones, all of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Does she need to be hospitalized? Or should she go home to rest and wait until the time comes to change the dressing?" "A dressing change is a must." The doctor glanced at Bai Tingxue''s ankle that had been wrapped into a ball of white steamed buns, "Let''s observe it in the hospital for one night today. If there is nothing wrong, you can go home to cultivate." "Okay, okay, thank you doctor." "You two go through the discharge procedures, I will take her to rest first." Owen patiently listened to the doctor''s words, and leaned over and picked him up again. While explaining the follow-up matters with Shan Muyu, he walked out. "You..." Shan Muyu saw this scene change slightly, and opened her mouth to stop it, but Gao Yong pulled it over. "It''s useless if you go. Our boss will pay attention to Miss Bai and won''t take care of you. Let''s go, let''s go through the hospitalization procedures." When Shan Muyu heard Gao Yong''s words, he couldn''t help but glared at him. Don''t think I don''t know, your boss is interesting to our family Ting Xue! I just left. Putting Tingxue in this person, wouldnt it be possible for her to fall in love with her? ! Unfortunately, no matter how angry Shan Muyu is, she is not as strong as a big man, and she drags her downstairs to go through the formalities. On the other side, Bai Tingxue was suddenly taken aback by Owen. When she fell down before, all her attention was on the leg in her hand, and she never noticed that she was carried all the way to the hospital by this man. That''s all. The most important thing is that although this ankle still hurts fiercely, Bai Tingxue''s mind is no longer the same as before. Bai Tingxue, who was slowing down, remembered the first thing in her mind that the two of them were on the way to the hospital, and the person in front of her hugged herself, with an eager and worried expression on her face. Those beautiful blue eyes are full of pure worry and anxiety. It is not a normal violation of this kind of emotion to appear on this calm and gentleman. Because of the violation, now that I think about it, I feel more valuable. It is obvious that he was injured, but this guy seems to be more painful than her, and he is even more worried and afraid. Bai Tingxues face became hot all of a sudden, she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Owens face, embarrassed: "Actually, I can walk by myself. You let me down first, otherwise I will be misunderstood when someone sees it. Up." "The doctor just said that you can''t go to the ground in the last few days. There are no people around here. You won''t be seen and misunderstood. You can rest assured." Of course, if he can be misunderstood, he doesn''t mind at all, but rather pleased. A smile flicked across Owen''s eyes, thinking with expectation. Chapter 1991： Because its hard enough Bai Tingxue''s face became redder when he said so, but she didn''t know how to refute Owen. The hospital is a public place no matter what, even if there is no one near here, Bai Tingxue still holds a heart. When she thought that she was so intimately held in her arms by a man who had only met three times, Bai Tingxue couldn''t wait to dig a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. Fortunately, the ward arranged by the doctor for Bai Tingxue was not particularly far away, and Bai Tingxues dilemma did not last long, and the two walked to the door of the ward. In view of Bai Tingxue''s public status, and Owen did not want to disturb Bai Tingxue, the doctor arranged for Bai Tingxue to be a single ward for special care. Owen hugged the person and glanced around briefly, and made sure that the room was clean enough before putting Bai Tingxue on the bed. Suddenly leaving this spacious and warm embrace, Bai Tingxue still feels a little bit lost. Before she could recollect, she heard Owen ask with concern: "Does the leg still hurt? Will it be very uncomfortable?" Bai Tingxue was stunned. As soon as the servant raised his head, he met Owens concerned eyes, trembled, and hurriedly lowered his head and said: "It''s okay." "It''s better for you to move less these two days and try not to go to the ground. Is there a lot of work these days? If you don''t have it, just push it away. Your body is important." Owen in his heart hoped that Bai Tingxue would not do anything these days, just lie down to recuperate. But he also knew that he had no position to control, let alone Gu Bai Tingxues own wishes, so he could only give advice as much as possible, and by the way, he would call Ji Chengyi and ask him to set aside some time for her to rest. Bai Tingxue didn''t know what Owen was thinking, but she already felt warm in her heart, nodded and said: "Well, I will pay attention." Owen glanced at the time, and said: "It''s almost noon, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. But if you are like this, I guess you can only eat light." "No need, I..." Before Bai Tingxue could finish her words, she heard her stomach growl, and the hot heat spread from her face to the base of her neck. She is already white, this blush can be said to be quite obvious. Owen was attracted by this rare beauty, and secretly regretted that the camera was not around, otherwise she would be able to record her. But I think about it again, there will be opportunities in the future, so I dont rush at this time. "I''ll buy you some food." Owen groaned, "You like spicy food, but it''s probably not suitable now. May I buy you some seafood porridge back home?" Bai Tingxue was really stunned again when he said this: "How do you know I like spicy food?" Could it be that he had investigated himself? "When we had dinner together in a restaurant before, you would only eat two more bites of spicy food." Bai Tingxue''s face suddenly became subtle: "We just ate once, and you...you can see it?" "As long as you are diligent, these are not problems. If you can''t find it even afterwards, it can only be said that I am not diligent enough with you." "Have you been diligent?" Bai Tingxue murmured subconsciously. Yes, if a person is willing to treat another person attentively, he will know everything that the other person does, every action, every little habit, and he will treasure it carefully. And if one person doesnt care about another person at all, then even if the other persons behavior is so obvious, he will still ignore you. Chapter 1992： Meet parents unexpectedly Owen called Gao Yong when he was out of the ward, and asked him to quickly come up to help take care of Bai Tingxue after completing the procedures with Shan Muyu, and he went to buy her food. Wait when Owen returned from buying food, and just walking to the end of the corridor, he saw a middle-aged man and woman standing at the door of the ward, seemingly about to open the door to enter. Owen frowned, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Hello, may I ask you who are you?" The two people suddenly heard a foreign language greeting, looked at the strange foreign man in front of them, glanced at each other, and asked suspiciously: "Then you are..." "Dad, mom..." Bai Tingxue inside the room seemed to have heard the conversation of a few people outside, and she called out. Owen was stunned for a moment, and his gaze at the two of them immediately became more respectful and gentle: "Lets go ahead and talk." Bais father and mother hadnt learned how their daughter knew a foreign man, how could this foreign man wake up from the doubts here, they saw the man naturally opened the door of the ward and walked in. The eyes of both of them were surprised, but they were quickly pressed down, and quietly followed Owen and entered the door. Bai Tingxue thought that only her parents were outside the door, but she did not expect that it was Owen who entered the door. Her parents followed behind her, and she asked stiffly: "Mr. Owen, you are back." After I finished speaking, I found that there was something wrong with this. How could it sound like a wifes greetings to a husband who returned from abroad... Realizing this, Bai Tingxue''s face turned red. Fortunately, a few people did not notice her abnormality. When Mama Bai walked in and saw the bandage on her daughter''s ankle, she leaned in distress, and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt? Why did you fall down if it was so good? Just now. What did the doctor say? Is it serious?" Bai Tingxue hurriedly took mother Bais hand and comforted: "Dad and Mom, Im fine, but I accidentally slipped while going down the stairs. The doctor said that he didnt hurt any bones and he would be better after a period of rest. Worried." "You are too careless. You can slip down the stairs. It''s okay. Otherwise, your dad and I are not in a hurry?" Mother Bai looked at her daughter''s haggard face, and then glanced at the ward in the ward. The clock frowned, "It''s this time. Have you eaten yet? I heard Mu Yu said that you have to observe in the hospital for one night before you can go back. Is there anything you want to eat? I have someone make it for you?" "I" Bai Tingxue hadn''t finished speaking, Owen had already opened the porridge he bought and handed it over. "Time is limited, I bought it nearby, you can try to see if it suits your appetite." The porridge that Owen bought was packed in a special ceramic lunch box. It was clean and tidy. The porridge was sprinkled with a layer of crisp green onion, steaming, and it looked particularly appetizing. Bai Tingxue saw Owen handing over the porridge, and hurriedly reached out to pick it up. One accidentally touched his hand. Bai Tingxue was shocked, and drew her hand back like an electric shock. If Owen hadn''t taken it back, the bowl of porridge would be scrapped. After Bai Tingxue pulled her hand back, she also realized that she had overreacted a little. While regretting it, she also didn''t dare to look at the expressions of her parents at the moment. They all saw the action just now, what would they think? Do you think she has a special relationship with Owen? Will it... Owen looked at Bai Tingxues dodging gaze, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he took the initiative to relieve her: "The bowl is still a bit hot, don''t move it, let me put it on the table." Chapter 1993： Parents watch son-in-law Bais father and mother watched the interaction between the two of them. At first, it was strange to see Bai Tingxue so gaffe. Hearing Owen said this, she quickly relieved. Mother Bai touched the porridge bowl on the table and said with a smile: "It''s really a bit hot, mom feed you." "No need, I''ll do it myself." Bai Tingxue quickly refused, first reached out to test the temperature of the bowl, and then carefully picked up the bowl against the edge and drank in small sips. Mother Bai was busy caring for her daughter, and father Bai once again turned his attention to the male foreign man who had just met them outside the ward. looked at him without a trace, and tentatively said: "Ting Xue, this is..." "Oh, he is Mr. Owen. He happened to be beside me when I was injured. If he hadn''t helped me, I would have fallen even harder. Today, he and Sister Shan brought me to the hospital." Bais mother and Bais father heard that it was this person who had helped, and their attitude towards Owen was a little better, and they smiled and thanked him several times. Owen smiled and shook his head, and humbly declined the two people''s proposal to thank him, but his gaze swept away from Bai Tingxue as if nothing seemed to happen. He is a gentleman, and Bai''s father and mother are well-known for being dignified and polite. Otherwise, he would not have taught Bai Tingxue such a beautiful and knowledgeable daughter. Mr. Owen, who knows how to measure and is humorous and talkative, quickly captured the favor of the two elders and made them feel good about him. In less than half an hour, he was introduced to him as a close friend. Looking at his eyes is much more cordial than seeing those family children. Bai Tingxue sat on the side silently listening to them chatting, and every time he raised his head, he could meet Owen''s smiling and playful eyes. He hurriedly lowered his head and drank the porridge silently. In my heart, I can''t help but want to complain. What is the atmosphere of boy and girl friends meeting their parents? If your parents know that this guy is actually plotting against their daughter, can they still chat with him so happily? Since Bai Tingxues parents have come to the hospital to take care of her, Owen no longer has a reason to stay in the ward to take care of her. After Bai Tingxue finished the porridge, she packed up her lunch box and left consciously. Of course, Irving did not give up, just because there will be another more important thing for him to figure out. Bai Tingxues fall was somewhat unexpected. The shoes she was wearing at the time were indeed a little bit taller, but like Bai Tingxues public figures, wearing high heels had long been their necessary homework. Although the accident with a very low probability cannot be ruled out, Bai Tingxues fall is still a bit tricky, especially after the scandal that was raging before, the timing of this incident is indeed a little coincidental. And those who have this idea, in addition to Irving and those Internet netizens with very big brains, Gao Yong is of course indispensable. Owen ran to Gao Yong as soon as he got out of the ward, and wanted to take him back to Crown to find out the matter, but he didn''t want Gao Yong to coincide with his ideas. As early as when he was busy buying food for Bai Tingxue, he had already asked people to retrieve the videotape from the shooting of the commercial, and sent a big screenshot of the scene when Bai Tingxue fell down and sent it to his mobile phone. Before Owen could speak, he first stated his findings: Boss, Miss Bais injury this time is probably not a simple accident. Chapter 1994： Insider Gao Yongs words almost indirectly affirmed Owens guess. Owen''s face sank, and he asked coldly: "Why do you say that? What did you find?" Gao Yong diligently called out the video clip sent to him by the photographer, and smiled: "Miss Bais fall is really strange. Especially since you were holding Miss Bai when you went out, I obviously told the companys employees, This matter cannot be leaked out, but on the way we took Miss Bai to the hospital, someone had already spread the news of Miss Bais injury. This made me have to suspect that the person who leaked this matter out from the beginning It is expected that Miss Bai will be injured." Owen''s eyes drew slightly: "Do you suspect that someone in our company deliberately killed Miss Bai?" "This is just my guess, but it turns out that my guess is not unreasonable." Gao Yong said, handing the phone to Owen, with a serious face, "Boss, look at this video. This is what I just asked our company to do. The photographer sent it to me. I specifically asked him to zoom in on the whole process of Miss Bai falling down, and found that there was a thin layer of oil on the stairs where Miss Bai walked down." Owen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he carefully zoomed in on the steps under Bai Tingxue''s feet, and found that there was indeed such a thin layer of oil. If he hadn''t zoomed in on purpose, he would not have noticed. "After discovering this, I checked the steps for the first time. At that time, the oil was invisible to the naked eye, but even if the oil had evaporated, it would still leave some smell. The people who checked in the past were Reply to me after the inspection, saying that there is indeed a smell of oil at the top of the steps. Gao Yong has said this, how can Owen not understand the twists and turns in it. The thought of someone in their company who wanted to murder Bai Tingxue, Owen couldnt stop his anger. "Isn''t anyone checking these things well before shooting?" "Of course there is, but if the people responsible for the inspection have already been bought and stolen by the guards, we will erase all these things before we can react..." "Check, give me a good check, the company does not tolerate such unscrupulous employees for profit! There are two. Miss Bai will be injured today, and you and me may be injured tomorrow. This kind of atmosphere must not be easily promoted!" Owen didn''t hear Gao Yong''s response after speaking. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He met Gao Yong''s thoughtful look at a glance. Owen''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice, "Do you already have a suspect in your heart?" "Do you remember the story that I told you that Manager Xu used his position to make money for personal gain? This time, including the fact that Miss Bai was photographed for dinner with you not long ago, there is actually one thing in common, that is I want Miss Bai to miss our companys endorsement. If Miss Bai is injured, then the endorsement advertisement will not be made. Although it is a bit unsatisfactory to do so, our companys new products are in a hurry to go public. Without Miss Bais endorsement, We are bound to have to find another spokesperson, so those who lost the election before will have a chance again." When Gao Yong said this, he paused deliberately: "I was actually surprised when Ms. Bai was rumored about the scandal. Although the media that broke the news exploded the photos of you two, they deliberately blurred your face, let alone mentioned it. Crown." Chapter 1995： The way of chasing people Whether it is at home or abroad, Owen, the founder of Crown, has always maintained a mystery. Few people know his identity, and few people know what he looks like. It is reasonable to say that those who exposed the news probably didn''t know Owens identity, but they still chose to blur his face, even Crown did not reveal it. Obviously, this person should know Owens identity and instinctively favor Crown. He doesn''t want to get involved with Crown, but has deep hostility towards Bai Tingxue. Under this premise, the other party was able to reveal the news as soon as Bai Tingxue was injured, as if it had been waiting for this time. To sum up, the best explanation is that he is simply Crown''s insider, an insider who hopes that Bai Tingxue will be replaced. Bai Tingxue is a female entertainer in the entertainment industry. Before this, she should have nothing to do with Crown''s people. The only conflict that was not considered a conflict was with... Manager Xu. And this Manager Xu and Bai Tingxue did have a conflict of interest, because he originally wanted to go through the scene and stuff his niece in, but Bai Tingxue was cut off by Bai Tingxue. For this matter, Manager Xu has long been resentful of Bai Tingxue, and it is not surprising that he would do such a thing. Gao Yong did not directly mention his name, but Owen is not a fool. Hearing so much, he already guessed who the person he was talking about was in his heart. "Everything pays attention to evidence, you told me so much, there is no basis at all. But since someone does this, it will naturally leave traces. You start with those who deal with props, and find out as soon as possible. In addition, pay attention to confidentiality and do not let Miss Bai know about this." Gao Yong''s eyes flickered, and he nodded and said, "You can rest assured that I will not let these things disturb Miss Bai''s rest." "Ok." Before Gao Yong left, he smiled and said to Owen: "Boss, it is not necessarily a bad thing for Miss Bai to be injured. Girls are always particularly vulnerable when they are unwell. If you can accompany her more at this time, I believe Bai Even if the lady doesnt promise you right away and associates with you, this kind of affection will definitely be there. However, even if you want to show good, dont be too obvious. Its wisest to chase people and understand that advancement is the best way to retreat. " Owen raised his eyebrows, looking at Gao Yong with a somewhat joking look: "It seems that Vice President Gao is very experienced in this area." "Experience is something of predecessors. As for me, at best I can only be regarded as a person who sums up experience." "Okay, I accept your feelings, and I will investigate this matter carefully. I will not treat you badly." Hearing this, the smile on Gao Yong''s face became deeper and deeper, and he replied: "Yes." Owen looked at Gao Yongyuan''s back, thinking of what he had just said, and a deep thought flashed across his azure blue eyes. In the afternoon, Irving did not stay in the hospital for long, but as the evening approached, Irving showed up in the hospital on time with another carefully packed dinner. Owen was thinking about how he would talk to her when he saw Bai Tingxue, how to care about her body, how to make her feel good about herself, how to make herself appear gentle and considerate. , And at the same time advancing and retreating appropriately. But all of this was pushing open the door of the ward, and seeing the man standing next to the bed completely turned into empty talk. Chapter 1996： Pseudo-Rivals Meet "Owen...Mr.?" Bai Tingxue on the hospital bed was startled when she saw Owen standing at the door, and her face suddenly became a little subtle. Just now, she didn''t care too much when she heard the knock on the door. She thought it was the nurse who was going to come in for the examination, so she let people in casually, but it was Irving. In the ward at this moment, one is a person who has not had time to let go, and the other is a person who is now pursuing himself fiercely. Bai Tingxue clearly did nothing wrong, but in such a situation, there is still something unspeakable... embarrassing. Especially the two men in this meeting room are stuck in place at this time, and no one speaks, Bai Tingxue''s situation becomes even more embarrassing. After a few seconds, Bai Tingxue finally couldn''t stand the weird atmosphere, and broke the silence first: "Ahem, Cheng Ze, introduce, this is Crowns Mr. Owen. Mr. Owen, this is Jis The groups president and Cheng Yis older brother, Ji Chengze." Before he came, Ji Chengze heard that it was a foreigner who rescued Bai Tingxue. Otherwise, Bai Tingxue might be injured more seriously than he is now. Now it seems that it should be the one in front of you. Thinking like this, Ji Chengze took the initiative to reach out and greeted Owen: "Hello, Im Ji Chengze." Owen of course knows who the person in front of him is, and he knows that this man is the person Bai Tingxue once liked. Owens expression remained unchanged, she reached out and shook Ji Chengze: "Hello, Im Gray Owen." In just a few seconds, Bai Tingxue felt a bit of tit-for-tat gunsmoke. Ji Chengze also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere in the house. Most importantly, he was keenly aware of the deep hostility of the man in front of him. Yes, it''s hostility. Even if he hides it well, for Ji Chengze, an old fritters like Ji Chengze who has been in shopping malls for many years, his intuition is always more reliable than his eyes. This man is indeed hostile towards him, and he is still very hostile. Ji Chengze suddenly remembered that before he came, his untalented brother seemed to have told him that someone was pursuing Bai Tingxue recently. At that time, Ji Chengze was not too relieved after listening. He knew that Bai Tingxue liked him, but he really didn''t have any special feelings for her. Dont say anything else, just because of his own cleanliness, he and Bai Tingxue are doomed to be impossible. Someone will pursue her. If she can get her own happiness, it may not be a good thing for him. So, this person is Bai Tingxues suitor. He knows that Bai Tingxue likes herself and regards herself as a love rival? Still, he is so defensive to all the men around Bai Tingxue and treats him equally? Ji Chengze''s heart turned a thousand times, but his face remained calm. After taking his hand back, he turned to Bai Tingxue and said: "I have something else, so I will go back first. You have a good rest." The big reason why Ji Chengze came here today is because of the request of several elders in the family to visit Bai Tingxue as a friend. Now people have watched it, and the condolences have been brought. It is better for him to leave early, so as not to spoil the good deeds of others. Bai Tingxue heard Ji Chengze''s words, and she was a little relieved at the same time. Ji Chengze''s performance now fully shows that he really has no other ideas about himself. Otherwise, he would not know that Irving was interesting to him but did not respond, and even made room for them. Owen looked at the change in Bai Tingxues expression, his eyes flickered, and suddenly said: "Miss Bai is inconvenient, I''ll send it to Mr. Ji." Chapter 1997： Dont let her hurt again if you love her Owen put the dinner he brought on the table next to the bed, and then he left the ward after Ji Chengze. Ji Chengze walked forward for a while, suddenly stopped, and asked: "Do you like Bai Tingxue?" Owen was taken aback, nodded and said: "Yes, I like her. She is very beautiful and gentle. In my eyes, she is good in all aspects and deserves everyone''s likes." When Owen said this, if he glanced at Ji Chengze pointedly, he seemed to be silently accusing him of his harm to Bai Tingxue. Such a good girl likes you so much, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Xu is that Owens eyes are too obvious, Ji Chengze raised his eyebrows slightly, and sneered: If I like her, its your turn? Owen choked, but couldn''t refute it. From the information brought back by Gao Yong, it can be known that it has not been a day or two for Bai Tingxue to like the man in front of him. If this man likes Bai Tingxue, they might have been in love with each other a long time ago, so it will be his turn to blend in? "I and Bai Tingxue grew up together. I also know that she likes me, but I don''t like her. I have delayed her for many years. If you really like her, go after her. If she can like it You, my guilt can be less." When Ji Chengze said this, Owen was stunned again. Since a long time, Owen said: In this case, I hope that in the days to come, Mr. Ji will be able to spend less time in front of Miss Bai and do things that make her misunderstand. "Of course, since I don''t have that kind of affection for her, I don''t want to delay her and prevent her from finding her own happiness." Ji Chengze agreed very simply, only looking at Owen with a hint of warning, "However, there is one thing. Please also remember, Mr. Owen, that although I have no affection for her, the Ji family and the Bai family are family friends. If Bai Tingxue is wronged, no matter whether it is the Bai family or the Ji family, they will not stand by. . Similar to this time, I hope there wont be another time. Owen was shocked, and his gaze at Ji Chengze couldn''t help being a little more complicated. Bai Tingxues injury, he and Gao Yong were just speculations, but the person in front of them seemed to have seen through it a long time ago. Its really not this simple person that Bai Tingxue likes. Fortunately, this person doesn''t like her, otherwise... At this moment, Owen''s heart suddenly felt a little grateful: "At this point, you and your and Miss Bai''s family can rest assured. I am absolutely serious with Miss Bai. From now on I will do my best to protect her. This time I will give her and you an explanation as soon as possible." Ji Chengze is noncommittal: "We will wait and see." I have to say that Owen is still very honest, and just made a promise with Ji Chengze in the hospital that he will give an explanation to the Bai family and Bai Tingxue. That night, a huge scandal about a certain actress broke out on the Internet. It turned out that the actress was not the biological daughter of her parents, but the daughter of her mother and uncle, that is, the brother of her nominal father. Illegitimate daughter. It is reported that the biological father of the female star is still an executive of a jewelry company. In the past few years, the reason why this female celebrity has become so fast is not the companys support, but her biological father who spends money to find relationships and grab resources from other female celebrities. As soon as the news came out, it immediately overwhelmed the news that Bai Tingxue was injured and admitted to the hospital from the previous advertisement and was pushed to the top. Chapter 1998： The wall fell down and everyone pushed If this matter is only the actresses in the entertainment circle grabbing resources each other, it also involves the family secrets of other people''s families. This time it is not only the black fans who pay attention to the female stars in the entertainment circle. "666, it''s really delicious but dumplings, but fun but sister-in-law! With this kind of operation, I really feel sorry for the original husband who has brought a green hat to others for so many years." "That''s right, I really know people and don''t know my heart. My brother has made his own daughter-in-law. Please ask this uncle''s current psychological shadow area." "Horrible, I used to like this female celebrity. Now that I know the situation in their family, my fans have turned black!" "Come on, just keep a little bit of morals for the few upstairs. Other people''s housework needs you keyboard men to take care of? And, if you want to blame this kind of thing, you blame the parents. What''s the problem with the children? Choose life experience?" "Upstairs, I''m afraid it''s not intermittent blindness. Even if this matter has nothing to do with this female star, do you still say something else after seeing the news? It''s a gangster with one''s own father and uses his power to grab other people''s resources. This is called What? This is called an unspoken rule! People can''t say a few words if you have done something wicked? Don''t you want to be popular when you become a star? Let''s help you. Black and red are also red, right?" For a time, passers-by condemned the female celebritys biological parents from an ethical point of view, while black fans grabbed the female celebrity and her biological father to **** her human resources, and stepped on the black spots of other peoples superiors. In less than a few hours, the black material on the female star on the Internet has begun to fly all over the sky, and it cant be stopped. The female star is also the little niece before Manager Xu, and his biological daughter never expected to get into such a terrible thing. Called his mother for the first time to confirm the authenticity of this incident. The woman on the other end of the phone hesitated. Although she denied the incident, her tone of conscience could not be more obvious. Before the mother and daughter could finish talking, she heard her father''s roar from the other end of the phone: "Bitch, I said how he still doesn''t marry at such an old age. It turns out that you two are early Just get together and dont know how many green hats I brought. Even your daughter belongs to both of you. Do you really think I am dead?" Immediately afterwards, I heard only a cry of exclamation from my mother, even though it was a series of busy tones, the phone hung up. "Mom? Mom..." The girl trembling while holding the phone, she was taken aback for a long time before finally reacting, and she turned to her uncle''s phone. As soon as Manager Xu saw her call, he immediately picked it up. The girl''s voice on the other end of the phone was already choked: "Uncle, are those on the Internet real? I really gave birth to you and mother?" Manager Xu pursed his lips, and said dumbly: "Well, it''s true." The girl cried even harder: "Then what should I do now? So many people scold us on the Internet. If this continues, I really can''t stay in the entertainment circle." When Manager Xu heard her daughter crying sadly, she hurriedly said, "Its okay, its okay. Nowadays, people are very forgetful. I will let people drop the topic now. After a while, I will find some other opportunities to clean up again. Many people like you, dont worry." Hearing what he said, the girl''s heart settled a little. At this moment, the landline in Manager Xu''s office suddenly rang. Manager Xu hesitated, put the phone aside first, picked up the landline, but changed his face when he heard what the person on the other end said. Chapter 1999： Drive out the company The person who called Manager Xu was the person in charge of the company''s personnel department. The reason why he called Manager Xu was to tell him that he was one of the parties involved when someone reported the bad news on the Internet. After the companys verification, the matter is true. In view of his own moral character and the serious impact of this incident on the companys reputation, the companys board of directors unanimously decided to severely dismiss him and will pursue some legal liabilities against him. The reason why Manager Xu dared to say that to his daughter before this was that he relied on his identity as the manager of Crown, but now he has nothing to do with being dismissed and inexplicably provoking a lawsuit. Manager Xu had a gloomy face, yelling at the other end of the phone, trying to change the company''s decision, but the person on the other end of the phone answered him impatiently and hung up the phone. When Manager Xu answered the call, she did not hang up her daughter''s cell phone. The girl heard his yelling on the other end of the phone, she couldn''t help but shook her heart, and said nervously, "Uncle, what''s the matter? Who called you just now? Phone?" Manager Xu was suddenly awakened by her daughter''s yelling, and said bitterly: "It''s over, it''s over." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and immediately yelled in panic. It''s a pity that Manager Xu at this time has no more thoughts to continue talking with her. He pressed the phone and lay down on the chair as if collapsed. Crowns work efficiency has always been very fast. Just when someone called him on the front foot to give him a dismissal instruction, someone rushed to his office door on the back foot, staring at him to clean up the things in the house, as if he was afraid that he would play a rogue and not leave. Manager Xu packed up his things full of resentment and walked out of the office. When passing by the company office, it was not surprising that many people were surprised, confused, or gloating. Being swept out by someone like this, or going out on the grounds that there is a problem with character and morality, Manager Xu has never been so embarrassed, and only feels that his face is so hot that he has been slapped several times. Manger Xu, who was pierced by the gazes of the people around him and couldn''t lift his head, gritted his teeth, lowered his head and started to rush out. But I didnt want to be stopped by an uninvited guest just when I walked out of the office door. Gao Yong leaned against the wall with one hand and blocked the only way for Manager Xu to leave. He smiled and said, "Oh, isn''t this Manager Xu? Pack your things and prepare to go? Tsk tusk, you say you, why bother? It took more than ten years to climb from a small clerk to the current position. The result? Once I returned to the pre-liberation period, I killed myself in my life. What is it for me to say?" "Don''t be proud, I will be back one day, and the one who will pack up and leave here will only be you!" Manager Xu was already in a stomachache, but he was so excited by Gao Yong that he was so angry that he could not wait to jump on him and kill him. Since the two have entered the company, they have not matched each other. Manager Xu hates the sharpness of young people, while Gao Yong dislikes Manager Xus steadfastness and reliance on the old. Now that Manager Xu is down, Gao Yong will naturally not let go of this good opportunity to taunt him. Facing Manager Xus resentful gaze, Gao Yong was indescribably happy and happy: "By this time I still dream. Since I fell from the top, dont dream of climbing up. You think I will give it to you. This chance to come back? Do you know who broke out those messy things in your family?" Chapter 2000： Calculator was caught Manager Xu''s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened to the extreme, and he looked at Gao Yong in horror: "You, you, you...it''s you!" "That''s right, it''s me. I wanted to declare the nasty thing in your family a long time ago. I had an affair with my sister-in-law and put a green hat on my own brother. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be serious in private! No! Knowing that Manager Xu is being swept out by the company, how will your brother face you when he gets home? Should he pretend to be deaf and dumb as there is no such thing and continue to raise children, or do his best with you?" The murderous look in Manager Xu''s eyes was full, and after dropping the things in his hand, he rushed towards Gao Yong: "You bastard, **** it, I''m going to kill you!" Gao Yong had been prepared for a long time, how could he succeed, grabbed the hand he was hitting, and twisted it behind Manager Xu with his backhand, making Manager Xu let out a cry of pain. "I think you can save the time. Just the old bones of your body. I am afraid that you will be ruined by you when I hit you. You still want to beat me? It seems that you don''t know how many catties you have! " "You!" Manager Xu was sweating profusely with pain, but he turned his head and stared at Gao Yong unwillingly, wishing to stare him out of a hole. Gao Yong met his gaze undaunted, and sneered: "You can only be blamed for being stupid by being looked at me this way. You have been so stupid after living for so many years. I really thought I would be lawless by sitting in the position of general manager , Regardless of anyones ideas and opinions? Dont forget, this is Crown, the bosss Crown, and you are just a dog of the boss. The boss appreciates that you can promote you step by step, but if your dog cant be raised Familiar, how the boss lifted you back then can now throw you to the ground." "A person who even knows his own identity and status deserves to end up now. If you move someone who shouldn''t be moved, this is the consequence. For the sake of our many years at the same time, I would advise you to take a long time. Yizhi, in the future, dont take yourself too seriously. It should be okay to support yourself with your ability. However, this is not true. After all, someone was dismissed because of low character and moral corruption. , Which big company would dare to ask you? Hahaha..." Gao Yongs laugh made Manager Xus face more ugly and tight. If it werent for him now, he would have rushed to die with Gao Yong. Before he waited for Manager Xu to scold him, the security guard Gao Yong had known had rushed over, and under Gao Yong''s gesture, he threw Manager Xu and his things out of the company''s door. When he was taken away, Manager Xu screamed ghostly, clamoring for Gao Yong to wait, and he would definitely come back to find him again. Gao Yong chuckled, never taking his cruel words to heart. Turning around in a good mood and preparing to leave, I saw that my boss was standing not far away looking at him expressionlessly, with those azure blue eyes staring at him, as if they had already passed through his appearance and saw everything about him. idea. Gao Yong''s heart was slightly cold, and his legs became soft immediately, but he walked over slowly, and asked stiffly: "Boss, why are you here? Didn''t you accompany Miss Bai in the hospital?" "Miss Bai is around, and I am embarrassed to keep it. It happened that Manager Xu resigned today. I should see him for the last time in public or private to be relieved." Owen said, looking at Gao Yong with feeling, and suddenly laughed. , "And, if I don''t come, how can I witness a good show with my own eyes?" Chapter 2001： My boss is still my boss! Gao Yong''s face became stiffer when he heard Owen''s words, and he lowered his head slightly at a loss. He knew that what he had done just now fell into Owens eyes. If Owen really wants to go into it, he is afraid that he will leave the company after him just like the manager cursed him. Owen took a deep look at him, and didn''t say anything much, he only replied in a deep voice: "Manager Xu is gone, you have to work hard to take his place and put the company''s performance first. Don''t. All day long, thinking about things that are not there in the company, putting personal feelings into work, and following in his footsteps. Otherwise, his today will be your tomorrow." Gao Yong was stunned, and suddenly raised his head to look at Owen, somewhat unsure whether his words meant the way he thought. "Understood? Go back to work as soon as you understand? Have you edited the video clips that Miss Bai took? You should be able to piece together the complete advertising content, right?" Realizing that his boss really did not intend to pursue his use of his connivance to drive Manager Xu out of the company, Gao Yong''s eyes lighted up, and he nodded hurriedly: "Miss Bai had already taken most of the photos when she fell downstairs. Just a little bit of content, the clips from Miss Bais audition can just be taken over and edited. I asked that the later stage is almost finished, and its not a problem to catch up with the previously scheduled new product release time. "In this case, there is nothing to worry about. The next new product release, you should pay more attention to it, and don''t make any trouble." "I understand, I am not Manager Xu, and I will not let you down." The pun of Gao Yong''s swearing of loyalty, I don''t know if Owen did not understand it. After receiving Gao Yong''s reply, Owen quickly left the company and didn''t know where he was going. Gao Yong looked at his distant back, couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat that scared his head, and let out a sigh of relief. Irving had just left on the front foot, and on the back foot, several employees from companies that had played well with Gao Yong immediately leaned in nervously when they saw Irving leaving, and curiously asked, "Brother Gao, what did the boss say to you just now? See how your face looks so bad. that''s not good?" Gao Yong raised his hand and rewarded him with a violent shudder: "What are the children doing so much at home? Is it too idle? Do you need me to send you more work?" "Dont dont dont, Ill just ask, boss, dont bully me like this, I''m almost exhausted these days!" Gao Yong watched him cover his head and hide to the side, muttering while hiding. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he hooked his neck and said: "Okay, go and tell the people in our department that you won''t work overtime tonight. I have been promoted. I invite you to dinner tonight. Whoever doesn''t go will not give me face!" The mans eyes brightened when he heard Gao Yongs words, and he said with joy, Boss, youre so kind, Ill go tell them now. But can we decide what we want to eat? I want to eat big lobster and Japanese food. Gao courageously kicked his ass: "Okay, I''ll treat you, you can eat whatever you want, you can tell me what you want to eat after you discuss it." "Oye, long live the boss!" The man cheered, and happily ran to share the great event with his colleagues. Gao Yong looked at his distant back, both good and funny. He took a deep breath after a long time, turned his head and looked in the direction where only Owen had left, and chuckled: "Heh, Jiang Guoran is still old and hot, my boss is still My boss!" Chapter 2002： He is waiting for me Owen doesnt want Mr. Xus affairs to be linked to Bai Tingxue. On the one hand, he does not want this endorsement to cause controversy. On the other hand, he does not want certain netizens to give Bai Tingxue a miserable pot. Not to mention that this incident ended up with Manager Xus family. The messy relationship between her brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, even if she told Bai Tingxue, it would only add to her troubles, which is not conducive to her peace and peace. Therefore, when he broke the news about the affairs of Manager Xu''s family, Irving did not let Gao Yong break the news from Manager Xu''s perspective, but chose to start with the female celebrity, exposing the relationship between her family and her and Manager Xu. The name and identity of Manager Xu have not been exposed from the beginning to the end, in case Bai Tingxue and the agent next to her are the first to think of herself after seeing this news, and then guess all this. From the second day when Bai Tingxue was injured and hospitalized, Shan Muyu received a small bunch of lavender from others every day and asked her to transfer it to Bai Tingxue. After sending the flowers for a few days, Shan Muyu finally couldn''t help but complain: "Do you think that men chasing women are all these tricks? Send flowers, bags, rings, cars, cosmetics, etc. All kinds of gifts? When the things are almost delivered, the girls are basically abducted?" Bai Tingxue laughed, looking at the lavender that could be held in front of him, and asked in a low voice: "Sister, do you know the flower language of lavender?" "The flower language of lavender? What is it?" Where does Shan Muyu know what flower language is? When she grows up, she knows that roses are used to show love. What does it mean to give lavender? "The flower language of lavender is waiting for love. He is telling me vaguely that he is waiting for me." "" Shan Muyu is a single dog and has never been pursued. He almost choked to death when he heard Bai Tingxues words. Isnt it just Shuhua? It''s hard to get through this day, I feel like I''ve been shown off after being so advanced! "Then what do you mean? Just accept it, so he won''t wait any longer?" Bai Tingxue stiffened, lowered her head slightly and said: "Sister Shan, I don''t really want to fall in love in a short time." Shan Muyu was taken aback, then sighed and said nothing. Bai Tingxue took the initiative to send a message to Owen that night, telling him to stop sending flowers to herself, and stop sending messages to herself every day. Owen replied after receiving the information: "You can not send flowers, but can you allow him to send the information? He promised to send three messages a day, and it will never disturb her normal life." This was followed by a rather fashionable and pitiful expression. Bai Tingxue almost didn''t laugh when she saw this expression. Silently made up for Owen with his three-dimensional foreign handsome face to make this expression, Bai Tingxue suddenly felt that she was so cute. Has been edited and the words to be sent stopped like this. After hesitating for a long time, Bai Tingxue finally deleted these words one by one, turning off the phone and said nothing. Since then, the flowers have indeed not been sent again, but the information has been coming every day. As Owen promised, three per day, never more or less. It''s just that the content of these three items is also very mixed. Owen will care about her three meals a day, care about her mood, care about what she has done this day, and care about whether she encounters anything that goes wrong. will also share with Bai Tingxue what she has done or encountered interesting things, even if she does not get a response. Chapter 2003： Minor changes Bai Tingxue basically didn''t respond at first, but she still watched it every time. After a few months, she occasionally saw something particularly interesting or heard Owens anxious greetings and gradually began to reply unconsciously. For example, Owen sent a message this day to tell Bai Tingxue an interesting incident that happened to Gao Yong. It is roughly that there is a girl in the department who likes a guy in Gao Yong''s department. Recently their company has a holiday dinner, the girl mustered the courage to confess, but because she was too nervous, she accidentally confessed to the wrong person. At that time, Gao Yong was standing next to the young man. Because the girl was too shy, she lowered her head and confessed to him for a long time. After speaking, she did not dare to look up. Gao bravely was confessed at once, and after a daze, he seriously rejected the girl. The girl reacted after hearing his voice and his words. She raised her head and stared at him in disbelief. It took a long time before she reacted. She covered her face and ran away in shame and sadness. After ??, the girl''s best friend couldn''t help but stepped forward and explained, the young man who should have been confessed hurriedly chased it out. The two finally got married, but Gao Yong, who was lying down and shot, looked dazed, as if he had eaten explosives for a few days. Seeing Owens news, Bai Tingxue couldnt help but laughed, thinking about it, and replied: In that case, Manager Gao is really pitiful, but I wonder if Mr. Owen also likes gossip about his own employees? ? I thought someone like Mr. Owen would not like to take care of these little things." Owen quickly replied to Bai Tingxue: I am caring for employees. Is it possible that in Miss Bais heart, am I such an unkind, black-hearted businessman? Owens reply was followed by an expression of grievance Baba, which amused Bai Tingxue again. As Bai Tingxues agent, Shan Muyu spends most of her time by her side 24 hours a day. Even if Bai Tingxue''s foot is injured, she will often come to her home to accompany her to cultivate at home. Therefore, Shan Muyu can be said to be the first person to notice Bai Tingxue''s strangeness. "Ting Xue, have you encountered something good recently?" From time to time, she smirked with her mobile phone, looking like...thinking about spring. Bai Tingxue was shocked when she said this, hiding her phone behind her with some guilty conscience, and said with a slight smile: "No, I just have nothing to do. I''m idle at home, and I enjoy it. " "Really?" "Of course it is true. Sister Shan, what happened to you today? Don''t even believe me?" Shan Mu Yuxin said that I dont believe you. Im afraid you are too innocent and I dont even know if you were kidnapped by others! Shan Muyu turned depressed, but when she thought of Bai Tingxue''s unconscious smile just now, she thought about her gloomy days after being rejected by Ji Chengze. Comparing the two, Shan Muyu still hopes to see her smiling face. I only hope that this time the smile will stay on her face for a while, and that man will not live up to their expectations too much. "It''s okay, what do you say is what it is? I came here today to ask about the jungle adventure reality show I told you before. At that time, you said you had to think about it before giving me an answer. Then your feet Ill help you get rid of the injury. But the program team over there said that its okay. You can wait until your foot is healed before shooting. You have had this foot for a while. It should be almost healed, right? How do you plan to respond over there? " Chapter 2004： Care before departure As the saying goes, Bai Tingxue has suffered from a broken foot for more than three months. Although she will take over some jobs during this period, most of them are relatively simple and less tiring jobs. The workload of this reality show is quite heavy, but the show crew over there is still staring at Bai Tingxue, and the tactful refusal can''t force them back. Instead, it gives them the opportunity to kidnap Bai Tingxue morally. The other party had long said that she would wait for Bai Tingxue, especially after Bai Tingxue was injured, and insisted that she could wait for her. She looked like she was sure of her, making it very difficult for Bai Tingxue to refuse now. . Bai Tingxue naturally knows this, and he pondered for a moment and said, "Isnt it a jungle adventure? I havent filmed a similar show. I have not picked up a new movie recently, but its also about the jungle, so I can feel it in advance. The excitement of the wild jungle. However, since it is shooting in the wild, there is a safety issue..." "I mentioned the security issue to them before, and they promised that there will be no problems. They will check the scene in advance and will not put you in danger. In addition to the program group, they will also bring a group. The medical team can deal with it as quickly as possible even if they accidentally suffer some skin injuries." Bai Tingxue nodded: "Then give them a reply. You can negotiate with them about the specific time." "Ok." After Shan Muyu replied to the person in charge of the reality show, the two parties quickly settled the time. The first filming of ?? was half a month later, Bai Tingxue hesitated for a long time the day before departure, and finally sent a message to Owen, telling him that he needed to go out to shoot a reality show for two days. Because the shooting location is in a relatively remote place, the signal may not be very good, and there may be no way to reply to him in these two days. Owen received this message from her and quickly replied: "Where to shoot? Is it dangerous?" Bai Tingxue pursed her lips and sent the approximate location to Irving: "There is no danger. The program team has checked in advance. It is just a reality show to experience life in the jungle. Two days, very soon. I will be back." I haven''t received a reply from Irving for a long time after the message was sent. Bai Tingxue was a little disappointed, but didn''t care too much, thinking that Irving would be busy here, and there was no time to reply to her. Bai Tingxue cleaned up the things in the room for a while and suddenly heard the phone ding-dong, which was the sound of receiving a message. Bai Tingxue''s actions suddenly stopped, and quickly stepped forward, picked up the phone and took a look, and found that it was indeed sent by Owen A long text message lists all kinds of gadgets that need to be brought to survive in the wild. Finally, he was worried about it: "If there is a signal there, remember to send me a text message and report safety." Bai Tingxue looked at this message, and it has been a long time since she came back to her senses. So, the reason why this guy hasnt responded to her for so long is to find her little common sense in the wild? Realizing this, Bai Tingxue''s hand holding the phone tightened subconsciously, and her face flushed even more. After finally waiting for the temperature on the face to drop, put the phone back in its original position and walk back to the suitcase. Looking at the suitcase with only a few simple clothes, she unconsciously remembered the content of the text message in her mind. The ghostly stuff she didnt think was necessary to bring in it all! Chapter 2005： Reality show companions The reality show that Bai Tingxue is going to shoot, the final location chosen is on a barren mountain in a small gully in the city next door. Because there are no people living in this barren mountain all year round, the weeds on the mountain are lush and it is very difficult to walk. Just heading to this small valley, a few people bumped for five or six hours. When they got out of the car, many people''s faces were not particularly good-looking. Fortunately, a few people came to familiarize themselves with the familiar location on the first day, and the filming will officially start the next day. Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu were a bit motion sick due to the bumpy mountain road, so after arriving at the hotel arranged for them by the program group, they ate dinner and went to rest. Early the next morning, the two woke up early and had breakfast with the other four guests who came to film the show. The four guests with Bai Tingxue are two men and two women. One of the two girls is gentle and smiles when they see people. The other is a bit mean, and I dont know if its because of dissatisfaction with the bad surroundings. The environment, from the beginning to the end, did not have a good face, and an expression of dissatisfaction with the program crew. The two boys, Bai Tingxue, knew each other. She played in the five male and six male roles in several TV series before. In short, the popularity of the people who came here is not particularly high in the circle and the coffee position, Bai Tingxue is already considered to be relatively high in this group of people. Therefore, as soon as Bai Tingxue appeared, she was immediately surrounded by two men, all kinds of cold and warm. Of course, both of them were busy with Bai Tingxue''s courtesy, so naturally they left out the other two girls. That girl who loves to laugh is okay, and the other one is probably the stunned green who just started her debut. When she saw the two men ignore them, she surrounded Bai Tingxue with the bee and the flowers with enthusiasm. Immediately mocked: "Isnt it just the endorsement of a big brand just recently? I dont know if I robbed someone else. What''s so good about? I am so anxious to please others, and I dont see if this leg is thick enough. ." As soon as the girl said this, the faces of the two men suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. The smile on the face of the girl next to her also froze, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and tugged at her to make her talk less. But I didnt want to. The girl didnt appreciate it at all. Instead of a little restraint, she became even more vigorous: "What? The mouth is on me, cant I say it? Its a fact, when someone has never seen a big name. Red will show the score, who will you show it to?" Shan Muyu''s face darkened, Bai Tingxue pressed her down just as she wanted to do something. Bai Tingxue took a sip of the tea on the table without saying anything, completely ignoring the girl''s cynicism. The girl didn''t react at all when she saw Bai Tingxue. Instead, she was so angry that she was about to say something more exaggerated. The owner of the snack bar had already walked over and sent the breakfasts of several people to them one by one. Being interrupted by him like this, the girl can no longer pick up the topic before, especially since everyone lowered their heads to concentrate on eating. After no one cares about her, she can only sullen and eat silently. The owner of the snack bar is also very talkative. Seeing a few people who are well-dressed and good-looking, and there are so many people holding cameras behind him, he couldn''t help being a little curious, and took the initiative to talk to Bai Tingxue: " I think you guys are so good-looking. They should be all stars, right? Why are you good-looking big stars coming to us? You still have such a big battle..." Chapter 2006： Are there beasts on the mountain? Bai Tingxue was taken aback when she heard the words, swallowed what was in her mouth, and said with a smile: "We are here to film the show." "Filming a show? Why haven''t I heard of a star coming to our show? What kind of show are you going to make? Can we go and see?" "We were shooting a survival program in the wild. It''s on the mountain behind you. The program crew shouldn''t support onlookers." When the boss heard Bai Tingxues words, his face immediately became subtle: "The mountain behind?" Bai Tingxue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "Yes, is there anything wrong with that mountain?" As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, the eyes of the people nearby all gathered. The boss scratched his head awkwardly, and said with a low smile: "There is nothing wrong, that is, there have been a few footprints in the village a few years ago, and they all said they were tiger''s footprints. They also said that the tiger probably came from that mountain. Coming down." "Tiger?!" The boss hadn''t finished speaking, and several people had already shouted with pale faces, "Is there a tiger in this place?" The boss was also taken aback when he heard the shouts of several people. After reacting, he laughed and said, "I just heard. After all, we are all unseen rural people in the barren mountains and mountains. We know tiger footprints everywhere. What does it look like? And no one has actually seen a tiger for so many years. Maybe it''s just people spreading to scare people." The boss probably wanted to comfort a few people, but a few of them were not comforted by him at all. Their faces were as pale as something, and their eyes were full of horror. The girl who was very dissatisfied with the surrounding environment before stood up and said in indignation, Who knows what the **** there will be in this ghost place, **** it, Im not shooting, Im going back. The girl next to her was also pale with fright, but she grabbed her the first time after she got up and whispered: "Xiaowan, don''t worry, we have guaranteed it before we come. There will be no danger. They must have checked the mountain before this, even if... even if there are tigers, they must have been chased away by them a long time ago. There will be nothing wrong. We have already signed the contract. , Now you say you want to leave, but even if its a breach of contract, the company will pursue it when the time comes, and the two of us... but there really is no way to survive." The last sentence the girls said is the point. They are newcomers who have just entered the entertainment circle and have no money to pay the penalty. And the company will not help them if they say it, and even if they mess up this time, they are very likely to be hidden by the company. At that time, their so-called acting career will really be over. The other two men are also in the same situation. Knowing that there is no way to quit at this time, they can only turn to the boss and try to find a sense of security from him. "Boss, the tiger footprints you just said are just your guess. No one in your village has ever seen a real tiger. Is it true?" "Yes, yes, no one has seen a real tiger." The questioner breathed a sigh of relief: "You must have made a mistake. Otherwise, the mountain is so close. How could it be possible that no one has seen a tiger for so many years? Anyway, it is also a living creature. It is impossible not to come out for food for a few years, and starve to death." As the person said, he tried to ask for affirmation from other people: "You said that?" Chapter 2007： Everyones task Several people replied perfunctorily. After that, no one said anything, and each bowed their heads and ate their own breakfast. "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu''s face was also not good-looking, compared to the other four, they were not worried about the liquidated damages at all. Its just that this show crew started to consume Bai Tingxue a long time ago. If they say they want to quit at this festival, they will definitely be said to be playing big names. The other people didnt want to retire, they just shot their heads. Although they wanted to retire, they were unwilling to be the heads. At this time, it''s up to who can''t help it first. "It should be okay. The security of the guests is in the contract of the program group. If something happens to us, the program group can''t shirk the blame. They shouldn''t be bold enough to this point." Shan Muyu sighed, still a little worried: "I hope so." This matter seems to have been revealed, but everyone knows that this matter has left a doubt in everyone''s mind. I just hope that the next shooting will go smoothly, and nothing really happens. After breakfast, the members of the program group took their place one by one. After a brief introduction of themselves, the program group began to arrange tasks for several guests. The task is actually very simple, that is, in the next two days, several people need to look for the food left by the program group in the forest on the mountain. These foods are their rations for the next two days. In addition to food, the program team also put a lot of treasures on the mountain. They are looking for these treasures while looking for food. When the sun goes down tomorrow, a few people gather again. Whoever finds more treasures is the winner. At that time, the winner will get a mysterious prize prepared for them by the program group. As soon as the program group announced the rules, the girl named Xiaowan asked first: "Mystery award? What will it be? It will not be any special precious jewelry, right?" The expression on the face of ?? is innocent and expectant, and it is completely different from the previous image in the breakfast shop. A few people can''t help but frown when she sees her like this. Of course, they won''t wonder why Xiaowan is really curious about what this mysterious prize is. The reason why I jumped out to ask at this time is simply for the post-production shots. "It seems that Miss He has a soft spot for jewelry. Is the Mystery Award expensive jewelry or something else? Let us wait and see. Then, next, our competition officially begins!" Said it was a game, but when I thought of the words I heard in the snack bar, of course, a few people would not be so stupid that they were still thinking about winning or losing at this time. Stay alone in the wild for two days, even if there are many staff accompanying them, they are still unspeakably flustered. At this time, the best way is undoubtedly that everyone enters in a team, and then comes out. Even if there is no difference in the end, it can be said that friendship is the first and the second is the game. They are for appearance rate, for the popularity, but not for this irrelevant win or loss. It is even more stupid to catch one''s own life in order to fight for a sigh of relief. After the previous episode in the breakfast shop, the two boys were reluctant to get together with He Xiaowan. As soon as the director had finished speaking, they got close to Bai Tingxue, took the initiative to talk with her and sent out an invitation to form a team. He Xiaowan and the girl next to her looked pretty ugly, especially the girl next to He Xiaowan, who is probably from the same company as her, which would be even more embarrassing. Chapter 2008： Part ways The girl actually wants to go with other people, especially the two men. After all, there is a man by her side at this time, and the girl feels more secure. But she and He Xiaowan are in the same company. If they are separated from her at this time, when the show is broadcast, some people will say that she and He Xiaowan are plastic sisters, and even use this as a black spot to attack her. Even if she becomes red in the future, this black spot will always follow her and be mentioned from time to time, making her difficult. After weighing the pros and cons, the girl bit her lip and took the initiative to persuade He Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, this barren mountain, the grass inside is so exuberant, I dont know whats hidden. If we two girls go in alone at home How dangerous. Otherwise, we will also team up with Miss Bai and the others. In case of any accident, we can take care of each other, right?" He Xiaowan was a little moved by her persuasion. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the two men enthusiastically serving Bai Tingxue. The three were chatting and laughing, and seemed to be discussing which way to go into the mountain for a while. seemed to be aware of her gaze, Bai Tingxue suddenly stopped talking and looked at the two of them. Bai Tingxue was nothing, the two looked over with Bai Tingxue, and after meeting He Xiaowan''s gaze, there was a bit of defensiveness and boredom in their eyes. He Xiaowan was irritated by their attitude and turned blue. She shook the girl away and took her by the hand, and said angrily: "You are going to go, I will go in alone." He Xiaowan rushed directly into the mountain as she said, and the cameraman who followed her was busy keeping up. This is actually the main reason why He Xiaowan dared to rush inside by herself. Even without those two men, there are still accompanying directors following her. Since this is the case, be angry with them? The girl looked at He Xiaowans far away back, her face was rejected and injured, but she didnt catch up. Instead, she turned to Bai Tingxue and the other two people and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, Xiaowan is a little bit human. Anxious, there is no bad mind, don''t care too much." When the girl said that, the two men gave her a little sympathy. With such a friend who hates her everywhere, this girl is really pitiful. Bai Tingxue didn''t say much, she looked at her deeply and said nothing. Among the two men and one woman who followed Bai Tingxue, there was a little fresh meat named Ye Ming, who had just entered the circle, but because his appearance was not overly good, he still only played a role in some small-cost TV series so far. A man named Xia Lang has slightly better resources than Ye Ming, but it is said that some time ago, he seemed to have offended a male star in the circle. Recently, he was entangled by the fan of that male star and became utterly devastated. My appearance rate was also straightforward. decline. The name of the girl who was left behind was Jiang Yanqing. I heard that she had just become popular recently. She was born in the draft and attracted a large number of male fans with her pure appearance and gentle and shy personality. It is said that she has a good voice and the company intends to follow her. He Xiaowan who left and another girl made a group debut. Just after todays show, I dont know if the two can make their debut as sisters together happily. Bai Tingxue watched the people around him all the way, silently comparing them with the information that Shan Muyu had given him before, and already had an idea about them in her heart. Chapter 2009： Formally enter the mountain A few people walked into the mountain and discussed for a while how to find things. "Where do you think the program group will put those things?" Ye Ming took the initiative to walk in front and act as a flower protector, helping the two girls behind to open the way. Standing next to him, Xia Lang smiled: "What''s so difficult about this? Judging from the routine of this reality show, it must be placed somewhere that can be captured by the camera. We only need to pay attention to where With a camera, what we want must be nearby." Xia Lang said, Ye Ming widened his eyes suddenly, and said in admiration: "Dude, that''s not bad, I know the routines of the program group very well." Xia Lang smiled embarrassedly: "I did some homework before I came here, which made you laugh." "What''s the laugh? Your suggestion is very useful! Then we won''t look down, look up, and find out where there is a camera." Jiang Yanqing also hurriedly agreed upon hearing the words: "Yes, you are so amazing, Brother Xia, you can find the key point in one fell swoop, otherwise, we may not know how long it will take to find something! Sister Bai, don''t you think? ?" Bai Tingxue was named suddenly, looked up at Jiang Yanqing, nodded and said: "Well, it''s amazing." Sharan was a little embarrassed to be so supported by them, and humbly waved his hand and changed the subject. The atmosphere of the few people along the way is pretty decent, at least there is no conflict, but occasionally there is still a little embarrassment. But the embarrassment usually doesn''t last long, and someone will change the subject first, and there will be nothing wrong on the way. According to Sharans suggestion, Bai Tingxue and others quickly found the first place where the treasure was hidden, which was a stronghold where food was buried. Some of them dug up a lot of snacks from there. Although they have something to eat, they are still somewhat disappointed. Compared to these snacks, they still hope to find some cooked food. "You can eat these snacks, let''s find others." Ye Ming was quite "generous" and passed the junk food to Jiang Yanqing. Jiang Yanqing''s face suddenly became subtle. As an entertainment star who pays special attention to image, their figure and appearance are things that they need to pay special attention to. Especially Jiang Yanqing, who is prone to getting acne and getting fat as soon as he eats snacks, pays special attention to them. Her agent has never allowed her to eat these things in front of her. If possible, she would rather stay hungry for two days than eat it. But now if she doesn''t eat it, she might be said to be hypocritical. Jiang Yanqing seriously suspects that Ye Ming is not willing to eat at all, and in turn cheated her. "I eat less, and I am not particularly hungry now, so let''s eat later when everyone is hungry." "Oh, then you can save it first. If someone wants to eat it, then take it with you." Ye Ming didn''t doubt that he had him, and didn''t force it. This made Jiang Yanqing a sigh of relief. After a few people circled the forest twice, they successfully got some dry food and a few number plates representing points. The so-called treasure should refer to this. At that time, everyone will go down the mountain with the number plate and calculate the total number of points above. The one with the highest score should be the winner. After several people found dry food and made sure that they had finished their next two meals, several people took the opportunity to find a place to rest and prepare to eat lunch on the spot. Ye Ming glanced at the snacks in Jiang Yanqings arms, and asked without a trace: "What do you want to eat?" "Instant noodles." "Instant noodles." "" Chapter 2010： Who is the careful person? Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t speak, Xia Lang realized the key point, and said embarrassedly: "Although I really want to eat instant noodles, we are in this wilderness and it is not a problem to start a fire, just where can I find utensils that can cook. No, lets eat dry food." Xia Lang said, Jiang Yanqing''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of disappointment. Compared with those dry snacks, she was more able to accept instant noodles. Bai Tingxue hesitated when they heard what they said, and rarely said, If you are a small bowl for cooking noodles, I have it, and its in my bag. When Bai Tingxue came out, she brought a mountaineering bag, which contained a lot of things that Irving had asked her to bring. Just before going out, Shan Muyu had been helping herself carry this bag. After the show started, Ye Ming helped her carry the bag to show her gentleman. As soon as Bai Tingxue said that, everyones eyes instantly focused on the bag on Ye Ming... Bai Tingxue walked over and opened the bag, and some scattered gadgets appeared in front of everyone. There is a brand new small steel bowl, in addition to something similar to mosquito repellent, which should be used to prevent mosquitoes at night. In the woods after all, there must be many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Jiang Yanqing saw these things Bai Tingxue brought, and was envious and jealous, and said in a low voice: "Sister Bai, your agent is so careful. He brought you so many useful things." Bai Tingxue heard her say this, her eyes were dazzling, and she smiled back and said, "I cleaned up these by myself." Jiang Yanqing''s expression on her face instantly froze, and she said a little embarrassingly: "Oh, Sister Bai, you are so careful." Bai Tingxue smiled and did not answer. Which is her careful, obviously that man is careful. Thinking of the embarrassment that she was asleep on the phone with him because she was too tired last night, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but flushed. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and took out the small bowl and handed it to Ye Ming. "Fortunately, Sister Bai brought so many good things, let''s cook instant noodles first. Miss Jiang, how many packets of instant noodles do you have?" Bai Tingxue is called Sister Bai, and Jiang Yanqing is Miss Jiang. You can see something from the title alone. Jiang Yanqing''s subordinates suddenly stopped, but quickly adjusted and said with a smile: "There are five packs." They have just discovered several food bases, one of them has two packs of instant noodles, and the other has three packs, which adds up to five packs. "Then we should put a few packs first? Three packs, four packs, or all packs?" Ye Ming looked up to solicit other people''s opinions. Xia Lang glanced at the five packs of instant noodles and then at the four people present. The five packs of instant noodles for two men and two women were still somewhat shabby. But now is the extraordinary period, and its good to be able to cushion your stomach. "Three bags, this forest is so prosperous, there should be some wild vegetables and the like to eat. I went to pick some back, Tim Tim, and its been a long time." "I''m going too!" Bai Tingxue provided tools, Ye Ming was in charge of making the fire and boiling water, and Sharan also went to pick the vegetables, so she just stretched out her own clothes and opened her mouth. Someone must say that she is lazy and doesn''t do anything. . Jiang Yanqing made a decisive decision, and decided to go outside with Sharan to find out if there were any wild vegetables, and also contributed. In this way, the four were divided into two teams. Bai Tingxue followed Ye Ming to stay on the spot to make a fire, while Xia Lang and Jiang Yanqing went to the neighborhood to find edible wild vegetables. Chapter 2011： Danger comes Ye Ming was quite happy with this arrangement, he was originally more inclined to contact and please Bai Tingxue. It''s just that there are two people beside him along the way. He is not good at favoring one another, even if he wants to get close to Bai Tingxue, he has no chance. It''s all right now. The two people who got in the way finally left. Ye Ming didn''t show it on his face. In fact, he was so happy that he wanted to jump twice. After watching Sharan and the other two leave, Ye Ming began to try to find a topic on his own initiative. "I heard that Miss Bai was accidentally injured some time ago because of the shooting of a commercial. Is she better now?" Bai Tingxue was asked this question coldly. After being startled, she smiled slightly and said: Its all right after recuperating for a while, thank you Mr. Ye for your concern. "Sister Bai, call me Amin. We will stay in this forest together for the next two days. We don''t know how many times we will shoot together later. It is always called by Mr. Ye and Mr. Ye. It is really good." Bai Tingxue doesnt like people who are familiar with her. Although Ye Mings remark sounds fine, but if she agrees, she always feels that the program crew and the people in front of her will take the opportunity to pull herself up and fry. Bai Tingxue froze for a moment, and smiled politely, but did not refuse, but did not agree. Ye Ming couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he saw this, but quickly turned to another topic. "I just saw that there are a lot of practical things in your backpack. I can see that Bai is usually a very careful person. I don''t know if Sister Bai does not work, if she has any special hobbies, such as painting Painting, writing, or raising small animals or potted plants." "I usually don''t have any special hobbies, but I like small animals. Unfortunately, I am allergic to furry small animals, so I seldom come into contact with them." "This is really a pity. I have seen a Canadian hairless cat before, all of which are hairless. If Sister Bai really likes small animals, you can try to raise one." Bai Tingxue was somewhat annoyed when he heard what he said, but she still patiently said: "Well, wait until I don''t do this business in the future, and I can raise it later. Now, there are 20 days in 30 days a month. They are all running around, even if they are raised, there is no way to accompany him every day, it would be better not to raise them." The expression on Ye Ming''s face suddenly stiffened, waiting for her to quit this job? She''s not doing this anymore, what else is she doing to please her? Ye Ming, who was choked hard enough, had to smile reluctantly, and did not continue to entangle on this topic. After ??, the two began to chat with each other. Although Ye Ming provoked the topic most of the time, Bai Tingxue asked each question and answered, not particularly interested. Even what Ye Ming said many times, Bai Tingxue didn''t want to return him. Its just that, after all, hes in front of the camera and his mouth is on his body. Its not good for him to act too domineering, so he shut up and can only say that he can kill the sky. A few people lingered for a long time, Ye Ming finally raised the fire, boiled water, and waited for the water to boil and add noodles and wild vegetables. Bai Tingxue saw Ye Mingteng''s move and rubbed her side, her eyes drenched, and she took the initiative to say: "Why haven''t they come back for so long? Isn''t something wrong?" Ye Ming was taken aback: "It shouldnt be. Maybe its a long walk and a slow return." As soon as the voice fell, the two heard a high-pitched shout not far away: "Ah..." Chapter 2012： Anxious The two and the cameraman who followed them were all startled. After looking at each other, they stood up and looked defensively in the direction where the screams had just been made. The four of them had been running around in the woods for a long time before. It was already evening, and the sky had already faintly revealed a bit of darkness. With this sound and the whirring wind in the forest, it is inexplicably scary. A few seconds later, Bai Tingxue and the others saw Sharan rushing over from a short distance while pulling Jiang Yanqing with a pale face, followed by two accompanying photographers. Behind them, there was a terrible tiger following! It turned out that when Xia Lang brought Jiang Yanqing to look for wild vegetables nearby, he found that there was still an orange tree on this mountain. Jiang Yanqing Chong Sharan euphemistically expressed his desire to eat oranges, Sharan was unwilling to do so. It''s just that the girls and the guys spoke up, and it was really hard for me to refuse, so I could only go up to the tree to help Jiang Yanqing pick a few oranges, but I didn''t want this pick and really picked it out. Xia Lang climbed up the tree and picked the oranges. It was not easy to free her hands, so she could only throw the oranges down to Jiang Yanqing and let her help pick them up. As a result, the strength was not well mastered. A few oranges rolled farther, and happened to hit the tiger sleeping in the bush. The disturbed tiger woke up and furiously rushed out of the bushes. Jiang Yanqing was shocked when she saw this, she made the previous scream. Xia Lang just got down from the tree at this time, and hurriedly pulled Jiang Yanqing, whose hands and feet were soft and pale, and ran away. "Ah, tiger, how come there are tigers? Run!" Ye Ming was the first to react, regardless of the large and small things in his hands, he turned around and planned to escape. Bai Tingxue''s face was also ugly, she looked around, hurriedly pulled out a burning wooden stick, and threw it behind Jiang Yanqing and the others. The tiger was also startled when he saw the fire, and the action of leaping forward gave him a sudden stop, giving Sharan the opportunity to escape. "Run!" Bai Tingxue yelled, and after speaking, he drew another stick with fire and ran in the direction of Ye Ming''s escape. Xia Lang pulled Jiang Yanqing, gritted her teeth, and followed the stick smoothly as she rushed through the fire. Several people rushed out of the forest one after another. The directors and managers outside the forest who watched the images inside the forest through the camera also changed their faces one by one. Shan Muyu''s face was pale, the thing that worries the most has happened, and he said that he has a good safety guarantee? What about the pre-investigation? It''s all bullshit, there are real beasts in this forest! "This is what you call security? Did you know that tigers can eat people? Don''t you hurry up to call the police? Go in and save people! If there is anything wrong with Ting Xue, I will definitely let you people pay for her!" The faces of the directors were also not good-looking, and they didn''t expect that there were really beasts in the forest, and they obviously didn''t find it during the previous investigation. But now that things have happened, they cant argue with each other. The most important thing now is to rescue people quickly, but... "Miss Shan, don''t worry, we have just reported to the police. I believe the police will come soon." "How can you keep me out of a matter of life and death? How long will the police come here? Didn''t you do anything before that?" "This..." The director was also embarrassed. "That''s a tiger. We don''t have guns or the ability to subdue it. It''s useless to go in." Chapter 2013： The last betrayer The potential meaning of ?? is that we are also going to die. In order not to cause more casualties, we should wait outside. Shan Muyu almost exploded on the spot when he heard the director group''s trivial words. "In other words, you don''t care about anything, everything will be handled by the police. If the police are late, Ting Xue and the others are eaten by the tiger inside. There is nothing to do. You have already called the police, and it''s none of your business. Shan Muyu''s face was pale with anger, "Okay...very good! You don''t go in, I''ll go! It''s a big deal to accompany Ting Xue to die together. By then, how many lives have been killed in this forest, and you will have to recite the crime. , Our company and the slightly conscientious people will never let you go!" Shan Muyu said that she would rush inside regardless. The director turned black by her words. When she saw her rushing inside, he hurriedly shouted: "Stop her!" Shan Muyu is a girl. Wherever she can stand so many people and surrounded by photographers, she was soon pulled back. There is chaos outside the woods, and the woods are even more thrilling. Bai Tingxue and the others were almost shocked by the tiger that suddenly sprang out, how can they tell the direction. A few people ran wildly around, but didn''t want to make a big circle, but they still ran to a dead end. A few people looked at the steep **** in front of them, stretched out the torch and took a photo, and found that the **** had no end at all, and they didn''t know where it would lead. "What should I do? There is no way to go. The tiger is coming over soon, and we are going to die here." Jiang Yanqing''s face was full of tears, her clothes and hair were stumbling and stumbling when she just ran away. , Looks unspeakable embarrassed. Ye Ming couldn''t stop yelling: "This **** program group, if you say yes, there is no danger? Now I am losing my life, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Damn, I want to die today. Here, even if you''re a ghost, you won''t let the **** of the show crew go!" "Okay, let''s just say a few words, the tiger seems to be here!" Sharan''s words successfully made the hearts of several people raised again. Sure enough, the tiger chasing them appeared again after two or three seconds. It seemed to find that a few people had no way of retreating. The tiger did not bite them like before, and pursued them desperately. Instead, he paced gracefully towards them. Several people suddenly became prepared, Ye Ming and Jiang Yanqing quickly hid behind the two people holding torches. The tiger stopped less than one meter away from them, ready to go, Sharan and Bai Tingxue tried to disperse it with torches. But not wanting, the tiger dodged a few times, suddenly jumped up, bit the torch in Sharan''s hand, and slammed the torch to the side. Immediately after, he landed on the ground and turned, and then rushed towards Bai Tingxue and the others. "Ah..." Bai Tingxue only took care of the beasts in front of him, not the people behind him at all. only heard a scream from behind, and then a sudden force of force pushed her forward, and rushed directly at the fierce tiger. Bai Tingxue''s face changed suddenly, and she turned her head subconsciously and looked at Jiang Yanqing''s panic and slightly complicated eyes. In the next second, a high-pitched tiger''s roar resounded across the night sky, and several people yelled in panic: "Sister Bai (Miss Bai)!" Chapter 2014： he came Under the moonlight, there are constant cold winds passing through the dense jungle with rustling noises, which makes people shudder. With a bang, Jiang Yanqing sat down on the ground with a horrified expression with wide-open eyes. Behind her were Ye Ming and Xia Lang who were also limp on the ground, and not far from her was a motionless tiger in the deep mountain. More than ten seconds ago, they watched Bai Tingxue pounce on the tiger, but when she was about to touch the tiger, her figure buckled. When the tiger pounced, it could only catch her arm, but Bai Tingxue leaned back because of this aggressive figure and rolled down the slope. The tiger clamored even more when it missed a blow. Jiang Yanqing and the others took advantage of the gap in which it was attracted by Bai Tingxue and fled, and they were caught up again before they escaped too far. Just when a few people thought they were inevitable, the tiger''s offensive suddenly slowed down, and after a few twitches on the ground, he completely fell to the ground and stopped moving. Jiang Yanqing was the closest to it. Through the moonlight, she saw the needle that was pierced behind the tiger, and she saw the light from not far away and the sound of rapid footsteps. Knowing that the rescuer had arrived and she was finally out of danger, Jiang Yanqing couldn''t help but sobbed aggrievedly, covering her face. Although Ye Ming and Xia Lang did not cry in front of so many people, they were greatly relieved. Several police officers who arrived quickly stepped forward to rescue after confirming that the tiger had lost the ability to move: "You guys, are you okay? Are there any injuries?" Several people suffered some injuries, but they were all skin traumas, which looked a bit scary, but in fact they were not particularly serious. Its just that Jiang Yanqing has already lost control of her emotions. Facing the police''s inquiry, she only knew that there was no way to talk while crying there. The police had no choice but to ask about Sharan''s situation instead. Xia Lang was about to tell them that another person had fallen behind in the process of escaping, and Shan Muyu had already rushed out of the side emotionally. "Where''s Ting Xue? Isn''t she with you? Why are you only here?" They, along with the police, followed the images returned by the cameramen who followed Bai Tingxue to determine their location. Its just that Bai Tingxues incident happened only a few minutes ago. Then Shan Muyu and others were already nearby, and they rushed over as soon as they heard the tigers voice. Where could I still feel in the mood to watch the camera feedback from the cameraman? This society finally found someone and finally subdued the terrible tiger, but found that Bai Tingxue was not there, Shan Muyu was really mad. Xia Lang paled when she heard Shan Muyus questioning: In the front, on the **** at the intersection ahead, Sister Bai rolled down. "What?!" Shan Muyu screamed, turned and rushed in the direction Xia Lang pointed at, and several police officers also hurriedly followed. Shan Muyu rushed to the edge of the **** at the fastest speed and almost didn''t rush down directly. Fortunately, several police officers behind her helped her. "Ting Xue, Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu yelled and said anxiously to the people nearby, "Comrades, please help me find them, there are still people below." A few people hurriedly comforted her, and then started looking for a way to the side with flashlights. Shan Muyu followed them in a hurry, but at this time her phone still rang. Shan Muyu answered without thinking about it, and then heard a strange foreign language on the other end of the phone: "Miss Shan, I am on my way to the past. How is Miss Bai now? Is there any injury?" Chapter 2015： Poor singles When Bai Tingxue woke up, she found herself lying next to a dead tree, suffering severe pain all over her body, especially her left arm. Because the tiger''s paw left a very deep mark before, Bai Tingxue sat up with difficulty holding her left hand, and the chaotic head gradually returned to clarity. Recalling everything that happened not long ago, she remembered that she and some of her friends met a tiger in this mountain forest. They fled in a hurry to avoid the tiger''s pursuit, but didn''t want to run into a dead end. They tried to deal with the tiger in order to escape their chances, but they didn''t want to be pushed out by others behind as a shield at a critical moment. Thinking of this, Bai Tingxue''s mind unconsciously appeared in the eyes of Jiang Yanqing looking at her at the last moment, and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, I was still too innocent. I only saw the girl''s heart, but I never found her dissatisfaction and...jealous. Yes, it was jealousy. At the last moment, the reason why the woman pushed herself was that she was afraid of course. But apart from this, Bai Tingxue clearly saw the flash of happiness in her eyes. She hates herself because of her appearance? Resources? Family background? Or the degree of concern? Bai Tingxue is not clear, but still can''t help feeling sigh. simply glanced around, and after confirming his current situation, Bai Tingxue tried to touch what was left on his body, and found that the phone was still there. It can be used except that the tempered film on the edge of the screen of the phone is slightly damaged, but unfortunately, there is no signal at all in this broken place. Although the phone still has electricity, it can only check the time. At four o''clock in the morning, when they first met the tiger, it would seem that it was only six or seven, right? So she has been lying in this place for hours? Thinking that she had been lying unconsciously in the wilderness for several hours, Bai Tingxue''s hairs all stood up. I''m so bad that I''m still alive. If I accidentally encounter a beast, I''m afraid I really can''t sleep anymore. Bai Tingxue exhaled with lingering fear, tore off her clothes and simply bandaged the wound on her lower body to prevent the wound from bleeding again. After ??, he staggered to his feet, trying to find a safe place around him where he could hide. Finally, Bai Tingxue finally found a small tree hole not far away. This small tree hole just can accommodate a person curled up inside without being found, Bai Tingxue cautiously shrouded in the tree hole, calculating how long it will be before dawn. I didnt feel it when I was faint at first, but now I am conscious, looking at the black woods, the whirling shadows of the trees, and listening to the whirring mountain breeze in my ears, I feel a little creepy. In the second half of the season, the cold has started to gradually turn cold. Bai Tingxue was cold and hungry in the evening breeze while wearing clothes that were not too thick. Her body was still aching, and she couldn''t stop shaking. Several hours passed by in my sleep, but the second is like a year when I am awake. Bai Tingxue bit her lip and shrank herself into a ball, trying to keep her body temperature and make herself less cold. I dont know how long it took, Bai Tingxue suddenly heard a sound of footsteps not far away. I thought that there were still blood stains on my hands in the small bush not far away, and I didnt know if there would be any beasts following the smell of blood. Bai Tingxue became stiff, her eyes widened, and she looked at the sound source in horror and defensively. Chapter 2016： Its okay, im here In just a moment of effort, Bai Tingxue''s mind has passed countless pictures and imagined countless possibilities. Parents, friends, and even people she once liked flashed in her mind one by one, and finally she even thought of the man who sent her messages every day. I thought of the text messages that the man had sent to her in her mobile phone, thought of his instructions to herself before leaving, and thought of the person''s concern for herself before entering the mountain. Bai Tingxue couldn''t help tightening the phone in her hand, trying her best to stabilize her emotions, but found that the more so, the more her body trembles. Just when Bai Tingxue gritted her teeth and lowered her head to deceive herself and dare not look at what it was, she suddenly heard a voice in her ear that was impossible to appear here. "Miss Bai? Miss Bai? Are you here? If you are, please answer me, Miss Bai?" Bai Tingxue trembled, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked at the figure that was still tall in the dark not far away. Why is he here? How would he know he is here? Is it really him? Could all this be just an illusion caused by being too nervous? Bai Tingxues eyes flashed several thoughts, but after seeing the person in the picture turned around, her face changed, weak and panicked and shouted: "Here, here..." Bai Tingxue would not even have the strength to walk, even if she tried her best to shout, the voice that came out was still not easy to attract people''s attention. But Owen seemed to hear her voice, and he suddenly stopped as he walked out, and looked around suspiciously. Seeing him stop, Bai Tingxue hurriedly continued shouting: "Mr. Owen, here...here..." "Miss Bai? Where are you Miss Bai?" Owen really heard Bai Tingxue''s voice this time, and hurriedly raised his flashlight to look around. Originally not far away, it was confirmed that the person was nearby, and it was soon found. Besides, Bai Tingxue had already emerged from the tree hole at this time, and stood up swayingly. As soon as Owens flashlight was illuminated, it met her embarrassed and overly pale face. "Miss Bai..." Owen narrowed his eyes and walked forward quickly. Bai Tingxue also wanted to walk in front of her, but she was really out of physical strength now, and she took a small step forward and fell forward uncontrollably. "Be careful!" Owen took the person into his arms, feeling the coldness and uncontrollable trembling of the person in his arms, and he was about to hold him tighter. Thinking of hearing Shan Muyu on the phone before that the person in her arms had encountered a tiger and was still scratched and rolled down the slope, a trace of distress crossed his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "Its okay, its okay, Im here," Nothing will happen." Owen felt that the person in his arms was cold all over after speaking, and hurriedly straightened the person, took off his jacket and wrapped the person in. The body temperature of Owen still remained on the coat, which made Bai Tingxue a little bit better. But Owen knew very well that this was only temporary. Bai Tingxue still had injuries on his body, and this place was not safe enough. "We are going down the mountain now, you need treatment." Bai Tingxue nodded. Owen saw that she couldn''t even stand firmly. After stabilizing the person, she turned around and squatted down: "Come on, I''ll carry you." Bai Tingxue was stunned for a moment, looking at Owen''s blue eyes when she turned her head to look at her, her face was reddish, and she stretched out her hand to wrap her neck around Owen. Chapter 2017： Because you are here Entertainment artists have always valued their appearance and figure, and Bai Tingxue is the same. Although she is tall but very thin, she is not particularly important. Owen pulled the person up with a slight effort, and walked out steadily. Bai Tingxue leaned on his back and said if she felt: "Sister Shan...Sister Shan will be worried." "It''s okay, I''ll call her when we go out and have a signal." Bai Tingxue nodded, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?" "I heard from your director group that you had an accident inside, and you came here." "A member of the director group?" Although Bai Tingxue''s consciousness is a bit unclear, it is not completely unaware. Such a thing happened during the filming of the show. Its not bad that the director team didnt bother to conceal it. How could it be promoted everywhere? Even told Irving. The only possibility is that Shan Muyu took the initiative to call him or... he arranged for someone to stare at him in advance, and Bai Tingxue felt that the latter was more likely. Someone deliberately asked someone to monitor her, and Bai Tingxue would definitely be angry in normal times, but now she suddenly felt unimportant. The important thing is that this person is here, come to rescue her, come to pick her up, and take her out of this terrible place. Bai Tingxue pursed her lips, and asked in a dumb voice: "How did you know that I was here?" Owen lifted the person behind him, illuminating the road with a flashlight in one hand, without concealing it, and said with a smile: "On the way here, I called you and your agent many times without getting through. Later, it was estimated that your agent was with the people from the search and patrol team. They set up a signal to enter the mountain, and the phone was suddenly connected. I asked her about your situation and knew that you were left behind and you are still in the mountain. on" "Did you rush into the mountains to find me desperately?" Owen never told Bai Tingxue that he made countless calls on the way here, but they never got through. The terrible feeling of emptiness made the foreigner who had always been calm almost driven crazy on the spot. He drove the car all the way and rushed here at the fastest speed. It is also because there are no traffic lights on this small mountain road, and there are basically no cars and pedestrians at night. Otherwise, with his state at the time, it would be more than just a lot of tickets. Hardly rushed to the destination with her bodyguards, but she heard Shan Muyu say that Bai Tingxue was accidentally scratched by a tiger during the escape, fell under the slope, and his life is unknown. Owen''s face was so dark that he could blend in with the woods. Before meeting Shan Muyu and the others, he took the bodyguards directly into the woods to find someone. Having been searching for several hours, I was so frightened, and finally relieved after seeing people with my own eyes. Owen has never been so sure at this moment. I am afraid that he will never be able to let go of the person in front of him for the rest of his life. Owen heard Bai Tingxues question and did not give more explanation, only whispered back: "You are here." Because you are here, no matter how dangerous or terrifying beasts there are, I have to come to you and take you out with my own hands. Bai Tingxue was stunned. Suddenly she felt a little hot in her eyes and her nose sore: "Why are you so stupid? This forest is so vigorous and it''s night, so I don''t know what I will encounter, just in case..." "There wont be any accidents, arent we all okay now? Dont be afraid, Im here." Bai Tingxue''s tears in her eyes finally fell: "Yes." Chapter 2018： Finally rescued Perhaps because someone was with her, Bai Tingxue felt very at ease. Perhaps Owens back was too spacious and comfortable. Bai Tingxue held on for a while, then squinted again. Bewildered, Bai Tingxue heard someone calling Owens boss, it should be Owens subordinate or bodyguard. The person seemed to want to take her from Owen''s hand, Bai Tingxue frowned, and protested somewhat uncomfortably. Before he could express his dissatisfaction, Owen rejected the mans proposal and personally took Bai Tingxue into the car. After ??, Bai Tingxue heard that Owen seemed to be talking on the phone again, telling him that he had found himself, and now he was going to take her to the hospital, so that the person on the other side of the phone would not worry, he would take care of himself. Bai Tingxue wanted to open her eyes to see who Owen was talking to, but her eyelids seemed to be heavy, and she couldn''t lift it up under pressure. As the light and shadow flickered, Bai Tingxue felt something lightly falling on her forehead like a feather, and then he heard Owens familiar mutter: "Take a good rest, Ill be with you, nothing will happen. of." Bai Tingxue''s heart was instantly settled, and she fell into a black sweet dream. Walking in the woods for a day, did not eat breakfast and lunch, and went through shocks and injuries. After being sent to the hospital, Bai Tingxue inevitably developed a high fever. The burn lasted for two full days. Owen has been by her side for the past two days, and Bai Tingxues family rushed to this remote small hospital as soon as they got the news. Mother and father Bai, who learned that Owen had saved their daughter again, naturally thanked Owen very much. The two elders are not stupid. Owen rescued Bai Tingxue for the first time. They could be said to be accidents and coincidences. But this time, Bai Tingxue obviously came to this remote place to shoot a reality show, and unlike before, this reality show should have nothing to do with Irving. Under such a premise, Irving still appeared here and saved their daughter. It was not without suspicion between the two of them. But they all chose to be silent. They were just this one daughter. They were doing the Ji family''s affairs before. After reflection, they also felt that their daughter was delayed for so many years and they also had the responsibility that they could not shirk. Regardless of whether this person really has other thoughts about their daughter, the daughter is already an adult and has her own thoughts. Moreover, this person can rush all the way to save people before the parents like them, guarding her, it can be seen that he is not a person who likes to play, and it is almost always true to their daughter. Young peoples affairs, let the young people take care of themselves. If they don''t tell me, the parents don''t know. Thinking about this, Bai''s father and Bai''s mother didn''t say much, and took turns with Owen to guard Bai Tingxue for a while. When Bai Tingxue woke up again, it was already two days later in the morning. When she woke up, both Bai''s father and mother were not there, and only Owen was guarding her in the ward. Looking at Owens golden hair, Bai Tingxue somehow first thought of the bright sunshine outside. She unconsciously stretched out her hand to touch, but didnt want Owen to move at this time and would wake up. Bai Tingxue was taken aback, and hurriedly retracted her hand, but because she was too hurried, the back of her hand accidentally hit the fence at the edge of the hospital bed, making a muffled noise, and Bai Tingxue also snorted in pain. Chapter 2019： High fever and coma for two days Owen was almost awake when he heard the movement, and looked up anxiously: "What''s the matter? Where did the hand hit?" Owen finished speaking and grabbed Bai Tingxue''s hand, rubbing the red skin on it with distress. Bai Tingxue was startled, and for a moment she forgot to pull her hand back. When Owen was almost kneading it, she met Bai Tingxue''s wanting to say but stopped face when she raised her head. Suddenly realized that he was in a hurry and offended the person in front of him, Owen quickly took his hand back, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry." Bai Tingxue blushed and took her hand back, whispering: "It''s okay." Perhaps he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, Owen looked around, and suddenly thought of something, stood up: "Since you are awake, I will call the doctor and your parents." "My parents?" Bai Tingxue was taken aback again, before she had time to ask more, Owen had turned around and rushed out of the ward. Not long after, Bai Tingxue''s parents, Shan Muyu, and others all rushed in, and surrounded Bai Tingxue to warm up. "Dad, mom, why are you here?" "You have something like this, can we not come?" Mother Bai couldn''t help crying as soon as she saw the bandage on Bai Tingxue''s arm, she said with lingering fears, "It''s okay, okay, you''re fine. Otherwise, What can you do if you let me and your dad do?" Bai Tingxue saw that her mother was so sad and a little guilty. She stretched out her hand to hold her mother''s hand and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, I worry about you." The two nodded, with a look of rejoicing. Shan Muyu was greatly relieved when she saw Bai Tingxue wake up, and at the same time he was relieved, that was full of anger. "Fortunately, Ting Xue''s fate is too big this time, otherwise...this matter absolutely can''t be forgotten. Don''t worry, Ting Xue, I have called President Ji two days ago and asked him to hold the show crew accountable. We are saying that nothing can be filmed on the show!" Shan Muyu said that the program group should be held accountable, but Bai Tingxue didn''t react much. If such a big thing happened, it was really impossible to just let it go. However, what she cares more about is: "The last two days?" "Yes, when I received a call from Mr. Owen the other day that he took you out to the hospital, I immediately called President Ji. Ting Xue, you have been lying down for two days, do you know? These two days? You always have intermittent fevers, but it frightens us all." Bai Tingxue looked at Bai''s father and mother inquiringly, and soon got their confirmation: "Yes, Xuexue, you have been in a coma for two days. Thanks to Mr. Owen who has been here to take care of you for these two days, otherwise Where are the two of us busy?" Bai Tingxue was startled again when she heard the words, looked up at Owen, embarrassed: "It''s been two days, no wonder I always feel a little hungry." "Are you hungry? Alas, we are all happy and stupid. You haven''t eaten for two days, and you must be hungry. I will go out with your dad to buy you something to eat." Mother Bai said, getting up and making a deal with Dad Bai. Wink. Papa Bai immediately understood: "Then we will leave first, Xuexue, you will take a rest." "Ok." Shan Muyu knew that Bais father and Bais mother were making room for the two of them, and he did not want to be a light bulb here. If she had an opinion on Irving before, she now thinks that this person is indeed good. After all, there are not many people who dare to rush to the perilous mountains to save people like that. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Bai Tingxue ask: "Right, how about the others?" Chapter 2020： Behind the scenes Shan Muyu was stunned: "How many other people? Are you talking about the few people who were with you at the time?" Bai Tingxue''s eyes flickered and nodded. "Those people are just minor injuries. Except for the bite of a snake, who is still in the hospital, everyone else has left here early." "Miss He who was bitten by a snake? Is it the Miss He who was with us on the show? She was bitten by a snake?" "Isn''t it? You just had an accident on the front foot, and Miss He on the back foot was also in trouble. I heard that it was a python that was more than ten years old. Miss He was bitten when she ran away. Fortunately, the medical team on the scene dealt with it promptly. When I came here, I was still rescued. I was given a serum, and now I am awake." Shan Muyu said that this was a little schadenfreude: "However, Miss He is not ready to let go of such a big incident. As soon as she woke up, she sent a Weibo cry to complain about the unscrupulousness of the program group, and even stabbed us. Come out, now the Internet is full of blood and blood. The program crew wants to be good, it''s difficult!" Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but smile when Shan Muyu said this, but she quickly dropped her smile, hung her head slightly, bit her lip and stopped talking. Owen noticed her anomaly for the first time, frowning and said: "What''s wrong? Is it sick again? I''ll call a doctor." Bai Tingxue was shocked, and hurriedly raised her head to stop: "No, it''s not a physical problem." "That..." Bai Tingxue greeted Owen and Shan Muyus unconcealed worried gazes, and muttered what she had always cared about: Its not an accident that I will fall from there that day. As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, the faces of Owen and Shan Muyu changed: "What did you say? Isn''t it an accident? Did someone harm you?" "At that time, someone pushed me from behind. If it werent for me to lose my footing in the first place, I leaned too hard when I was pushed. Im afraid that the tiger caught more than just my arm, but It''s my throat." Bai Tingxue''s ankle had been injured before, although it was basically healed. But after walking so long and running a long distance in the woods, Bai Tingxue''s injured ankle was somewhat uncomfortable. Because of this, Bai Tingxue only slightly moved to the side when she was standing, trying to let the weight of her body rest on the other uninjured leg. But she didn''t want to focus on this little detail, but it was a mistake that saved her life. Shan Muyus faces will be as black as ink: "Someone pushed you behind, my goodness, this is really terrible. He is going to let you serve as a shield to feed the tiger and run by yourself. Did it fall? Who was it? Who pushed you?" "It''s... that Miss Jiang." "Jiang Yanqing?" Shan Muyu gasped, "This woman, when she is with He Xiaowan, she still thinks she is very clever and sensible. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she is really a dog that can bite and bark!" Bai Tingxue also sneered when she heard the words: "If she is really clever and sensible, when He Xiaowan leaves, she will follow, and will follow some of us who we don''t know?" As soon as Bai Tingxue said these words, Shan Muyu''s face changed again, and she bitterly said: "I''ll talk to the program team first to see if anyone has filmed the video at that time. You should take a break and leave the rest alone." Shan Muyu said that she couldn''t wait to turn around and rushed out of the ward, Bai Tingxue shouted that it was too late. As soon as she left, only Bai Tingxue and Owen were left in the ward. Chapter 2021： Unwilling to take advantage of others Silence began to spread in the house, and Bai Tingxue opened her mouth: "Mr. Owen, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Irving first: "If it''s thank you, I don''t want to listen. And if I want to hear, I don''t want you to say it now. This will make me feel like I''m taking advantage of others. In danger." Bai Tingxue was stunned, she didn''t know how to react. Owen couldnt help laughing when she saw her like this: If you really feel uncomfortable, just relax the limit of only three text messages per day, how about it? Bai Tingxue was shocked again when she heard this. She knew that Owen was caring down the steps, and laughed: "Then...well, I can relax your harassment to me." "Harassment?" Irving raised an eyebrow. "Do you think I am harassing you?" "Isn''t it? However, I may not reject such harassment." Owen''s eyes flickered: "Then...I''m afraid I will continue to harass you for a long time." Bai Tingxue raised her head to look at each other. The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Bais father and mother came back from buying food. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard the laughter and laughter. The hand that had been supporting the doorknob was put down silently. It''s been a long time since they saw their daughter smile so happily, they looked at each other and smiled, decided to wait a while before entering the door, and temporarily gave the space to the two people in the house. As Shan Muyu said, this matter is not trivial. The program crew has always wanted to suppress the news about their injuries, but unfortunately this can only be their wishful thinking. Not long after Bai Tingxue was injured and hospitalized, some media broke the news about the incident, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. And shortly after, He Xiaowan scolded the show crew for life on Weibo, and tricked the artist to go to the barren mountains and wilds to shoot the show, but almost died there. Before I go, I said that there will be no security problems after all kinds of things are done. The contract also clearly states that their personal safety will be guaranteed. Is it good now? It''s a tiger and a python again. Thanks to the luck of them, they can still get a life back. Otherwise, this program group may be involved in a murder case! He Xiaowan finally posted a photo of herself bitten by a poisonous snake, crying that she was really only a little bit bitten to death by a poisonous snake. If it hadnt been for the timely rescue by the hospital, I would have gone to the Yan Wang a long time ago, and now there is no way to cry with them on Weibo. No matter when, as long as it has something to do with human life, it is not a trivial matter. He Xiaowan''s Weibo was posted and immediately attracted a lot of attention. He Xiaowan, Jiang Yanqing and others are indeed not well-known, but Bai Tingxue can''t stand it. As a female artist that Yaosheng has praised in recent years, although Bai Tingxues meeting is still not well known, it is also more well-known for the average traffic male celebrity and female celebrity. Knowing that the goddess was almost buried in the wilderness, Bai Tingxues little snowflakes suddenly became angry, and they rushed to the official blog of the program group. cursed the madness of the program group, in order to be regarded as a celebrity, regardless of the safety of the artists, causing them to be injured and almost killed! Of course, there are people who are fighting for a few injured artists, but there are also people who are still sour at this time. These people think that since the celebrities have been paid so much, it is normal for them to be in danger, and isnt this not killing people? Does it need to be so aggressive? I really want money and a name, so greedy, I love the show crew. Chapter 2022： Forced apology Unfortunately, such remarks were bombarded as soon as they were made. What happened to the star? Isn''t the celebrity human? High pay is human ability, no matter how high the pay can buy life? Having said that its safe to do so, is it justified now that its almost fatal? "Hehe, every time a celebrity, a rich person, ah, there are always so many heresy hatred for the rich, and I think that the money they make is not pleasing to the eyes of others, and it would be good if they die. Others are eating you. I still dug your familys ancestral grave and behaved as a keyboard man on the Internet every day, so Im not afraid of retribution." "Yes, the Keyboard Man is all dumb, or are others aggressive and greedy? What? Greed? Is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death? Stand up and let me see? Really stand up and talk. Its not your back pain, and its not you who almost died in your relationship. If you really have to meet a matter of life and death, some people may decide how much noise is going on!" Many people in this world are not stupid, everyone knows the truth, but there are just a few people who like to make noise, and give people a sense of drunkenness. Bai Tingxues fans didnt bother to pay attention to them, and just wanted to let the show team explain. The program group will also be very distressed and distressed. It was even raining in the night when the house leaked. Just when the people on the Internet were making a lot of noise, the unit of the rescuers who went to the mountains at that time also released a message. The general content of the news is that a national first-class protected animal, a particularly rare tiger, was found on the **** mountain in **** county. Now it has been transferred to the zoo. I believe everyone will see it in the zoo in the future. This was originally an unremarkable social news, but the official blog of this unit specially reposted He Xiaowans Weibo before sending the news. This is a bit intriguing, and soon someone reacted and opened up where He Xiaowan and the others went to this reality show. This check coincides with the location posted in this news. So, this rare tiger was encountered by the show crew on the mountain, my God, what their idol encountered was such a vicious beast that can eat people? Fans who were already angry are now out of control, and the words that went to the program official to ask for apology and compensation have become more intense. The program group always pretends to be quail at the beginning, letting these people attack no matter how much they are unmoved. Later, I saw that the situation was too serious, and some fans even started to discuss how to call people to them. Only then did they aggrieved and made a painless statement. The reason why this statement is not painful or itchy is because in the statement of the program group, although several artists who participated in the show apologized, they repeatedly stated that the wild reality show is inherently dangerous. This is included in the contract. Mentioned. I am really sorry for the omission of the program group in this regard, and I hope the artists can accept the program group''s apology and compensation. The key point is that there is a certain risk of injury in the field reality show. We have told you this clearly and clearly, so now you cant blame us for the accident. Who will let you participate in the event knowing the danger? Where is our show? Of course, you were injured during the filming of the show. We will still compensate you humanely, such as reimbursing you for medical expenses. Isnt this what you want? After receiving the apology and compensation, let''s stop here. Chapter 2023： We do not accept In short, this apology is really not sincere at all. Picked oneself clean, pretending to be like a white lotus with a biological mother, it is both miserable and threatening. Using a popular phrase now is "being and standing up again". The thief who is clearly wrong but has to be wronged calls the thief to catch the thief, just like Bai Tingxue and the others used public opinion to bully the program group and put themselves in the position of the weak. It just seemed to be a charity, as if it was a very kind thing to apologize and compensate them. They didn''t have to do this at all. Shan Muyu waited for a long time to wait for such a response, and he was really angry. simply forwarded this statement, took the key points of the contract at the time of signing, and replied: "Haha, we do not accept this apology." The contract sent by Shan Muyu outlines a few key points, which are enough to swell the face of the show crew. There is a clause in the contract: During filming, the program team needs to ensure the personal safety of the artist. And before shooting, it needs to conduct a close inspection of the shooting location to ensure that there are no unknown factors that endanger the artist in the wild." This clause clearly states that the program group must ensure the safety of the artists, but what is the result? Before an understatement, it means that there will be danger in the wild, so you want to prevaricate? Don''t look too ugly. As soon as the Weibo of Shan Muyu came out, several other artists immediately became angry with their enemies. Learning the appearance of Shan Muyu, replying to the program group, what they said was basically the same, but they did not accept their apology. Fans who like a few people, seeing that their idols and their agents are so hard-hearted, their hearts suddenly become proud, and they started to ridicule the statement of the show group. "I really don''t understand the brain circuit of this garbage program group, and I dare to make such a garbage statement. It is a fact that people are injured, and it is also a fact that being chased by wild beasts almost killed. I told you before that there are dangers in the wild and shirk responsibility. I am too!" "This is actually not a contract non-contract problem anymore? It''s considered an attempted homicide! The contract clearly states that it will detect before then. That''s how you did it? It''s a tiger and a python, they are going Those who participate in the show are not going to die." "What kind of **** program? Who organized it? Who is the director? Isn''t the relevant department going to take care of it? Artists are also human beings, and they are made of meat. If such a big thing happens, no one will come out to be fair? " "This program seems to be organized by **** TV station. You don''t know the urination of that TV station. You like to find some curious things to attract people''s attention. It''s really disgusting. This kind of TV station, this kind of program should be early It is banned, otherwise more things will definitely happen in the future." Fans attacked the show crew, and after attacking the director, they attacked the TV station behind the show crew, attacking the company in charge of the TV station. The flames of war are spreading rapidly, which makes people caught off guard. The senior management of the TV station held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. At the beginning, the best way they could think of was to ask a few artists to forgive them, and then give them some compensation. As long as they dont pursue it, everything is easy to say. Chapter 2024： A shield to be pushed out But they did run into a hard nail this time. Bai Tingxue and her family simply couldn''t afford their compensation. What they wanted was to breathe out a sigh for their almost dead daughter. Although several other people were a little greedy about the compensation amount proposed by the program group, they still rejected the program groups favor. In their view, instead of accepting this compensation, it would be better to use this murder to make a hype, thoroughly gain popularity, and gain the sympathy of some people by the way. The refusal of a few people to negotiate has caused headaches for the program team and the TV station, and they can only find another way to solve this matter. Everyone brainstormed, but they hardly made any particularly constructive proposals. Suddenly, a person tremblingly reminded him: Before, the agent of Ms. Bai seemed to have asked our photographer for shooting content. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were focused. "Miss Bai''s agent? What does she want to film? Did you give it?" "Of course not!" The director of the program group quickly denied. Several people were chased by tigers. When they were bitten by snakes, there were photographers by their side. All those pictures were naturally taken. They have a guilty conscience, how can they even stream these deadliest videos? So, when Shan Muyu asked them for it, they just used this non-compliance as a reason for prevarication. "Miss Bais agent asked us for the section where Ms. Bai was injured by a tiger and rolled down the slope. The photographer did capture this section, and also took a particularly amazing little action." "What little action?" "Miss Bai was not pounced by the tiger at all, but someone pushed her from behind and pushed her towards the tiger. However, Miss Bai was dead, and when the tiger pounced only Scratched her arm and didn''t bite her throat." This person in the know is the post-editor of the program group. When Shan Muyu and the photographer were about to shoot the footage, he happened to be nearby and unconsciously took her words to heart. Later, when sorting out the videos that were taken back, she unconsciously searched for the video that she said, but this turned over to this great secret. Before the editors voice, everyone stood up in shock and said excitedly: "I was pushed? Who pushed her?" "Is that Miss Jiang?" "Jiang Yanqing?" The director quickly called out Ms. Jiang''s full name, and was a little surprised, "Ms. Jiang looked at Wenwen quietly, but she didn''t expect that she was such a person." "No matter what kind of person she is, the key now is how to divert the topic from our company and your program group." The director suddenly realized: "Right, right." After speaking, he glanced at the editor blamefully: "Why didn''t you talk about such an important thing before?" The editor was also wronged: "I only noticed this not long ago." "It''s okay. Now that you have a solution, do it quickly. Give those netizens who only know how to make noise on the Internet all day long some explosive news, divert their attention, and stop letting them stare at us all day. And you hurry up Contact Ms. Bai and the others, and let them open the Internet. As long as they don''t pursue it, they can say anything." The director touched his nose and nodded repeatedly. So, after ten minutes, a video of the shooting scene suddenly appeared on the Internet, which successfully pushed the enthusiasm of the matter up again. Chapter 2025： White lotus in black on the whole network The video was shot at a relatively distant location, but the cameras that cannot support the program group are all high-definition vector pixel cameras. In other words, no matter how far away you are, as long as you zoom in on a certain corner, you can still see clearly and clearly. The beginning of the picture was a terrible picture of Bai Tingxue and others being chased by a tiger. Seeing that the wild beast in the woods rushed over at a few people regardless of the number of people, everyone in front of the computer or mobile phone screen couldn''t help but twitch. After taking a cold breath, I squeezed a cold sweat for the people in the picture. Because after editing, the time for a few people to fight with the tiger is only a few seconds, but still see many people with cold sweat behind their backs. From the photographers point of view, he can clearly capture the situation of Bai Tingxue and others. At the time of distress, it was Bai Tingxue and Xia Lang who stood up and waved torches to protect the other two people behind them. After Sharan was thrown out, many viewers couldn''t help but exclaim, because they knew that this was not acting, but a real moment of life and death. However, before they recovered from this choking panic, they saw the highlight of this video. Xia Lang tried to get up after landing heavily, but it seemed that she was unable to do what she wanted. At this time, only Bai Tingxue was standing in front of the two of them. Bai Tingxues fans were full of worries, but they were stunned when they saw the video a few seconds later, the expression on their faces changed from the initial fear and worry to the distorted anger. They clearly saw the girl behind her goddess who pushed her goddess into the tigers mouth. Its true! The follow-up video came to an abrupt end, but this short fragment of less than one minute was enough to make everyone see the point clearly. "Fuck, although I have known that encountering a beast must be particularly thrilling, I really saw the live video and I was shocked in a cold sweat. Thank God for not letting Xuexue have an accident, and thank you all for being alive." "Damn, what the **** is that at the end of the video? Who is that woman? To save her life, she pushed Xuexue, who had been protecting them, out! How cheap!" "Yes, yes, the woman in the begging for human flesh video, this should have constituted murder, right?" "I remember that woman seemed to be a female artist who participated in a reality show with Xuexue? It seemed that she was in the same company as the female artist who first broke the show group on Weibo. When the female star sent out Weibo, She also seemed to forward and cried about her terrible experience of almost dying in a tiger''s mouth. At that time, she felt that she and Xuexue had encountered such a catastrophe, which was quite pitiful. Now, hehe..." "Yes, yes, yes, I thought the little girl was quite pitiful when she was so weak and weeping, she must have been terrified when she encountered such a thing not long after her debut. Seeing this video now, I feel really blind. Worry, there is no need for me to sympathize with such a person." "" Bai Tingxues fans are already in a state of anger, and seeing this video is just like finding the main target, can they not get upset? In addition, the program group secretly found someone to publish this video. It was originally for the purpose of causing trouble. After the video was released, it bought a lot of navy to guide passersby fans Heijiang Yanqing. In less than ten minutes of work, Jiang Yanqing has become the target of the whole network hacking. People who scold her can be seen everywhere, but there are not so many people who condemn the program group. Chapter 2026： Thought no one saw it? Jiang Yanqing and He Xiaowans agency originally planned to use this opportunity to package the two artists under the company''s name as poor victims, to brush up on their sense of existence, and to increase their popularity. By the way, knock on the sticks of the program group again, get the money and the name, and kill two birds with one stone. Who ever thought that the fire burned and burned to them, the victim became the perpetrator, and the original advantage became the disadvantage. Now let alone arouse the sympathy of the masses, it is good not to be scolded. The boss of Jiang Yanqings brokerage company was so angry that they called Jiang Yanqing and He Xiaowan to the office, and as soon as they met each other, they dumped a ceramic cup. The two girls looked at the cup that was smashed not far away, and their faces were full of fear. If it werent for them to hide quickly, the cup would have been smashed in their faces. The most important thing for female stars is their faces. is really going to be hit, their faces are disfigured, and their acting career is almost ruined, although they are almost ruined now. "You say you, you say you... Even if it was a matter of life and death, even if you... But how can you do such a ruinous thing?" Jiang Yanqing lowered her face, her eyes flushed with tears, her eyes were tearful, and she said aggrieved: "I thought it was so dangerous that no one could see it. Besides, we were all eaten by the tiger at the time, and I was in a hurry. There is no time to think about it, just..." "Just what? Just don''t do it and push people out? Are you a pig? You think, you think...there was a photographer and a camera next to you, what do you think? Why don''t you think you are too early? Become a superstar queen, no one can compare? What ghost dreams are you doing?" Jiang Yanqing''s face was as pale as paper, and it was really just a thought to reach out to push Bai Tingxue. People say that one thought becomes a Buddha, and one thought becomes a devil. She always felt that she hid her dark side very well, and the sweet and kind-hearted route that she took since her debut has always been kind and pitiful before others. But in fact, she is stingy than anyone. Everyone thinks that she is lofty. She looks down on He Xiaowan''s arrogance, but she is jealous of her being able to get so many resources from the company. And after meeting Bai Tingxue on the show, she started to be jealous of Bai Tingxue again, jealous of her good-looking, jealous of her high reputation, jealous of her good resources, jealous of everyone being so kind to her, but thinking of herself as Hollow Man. But even if Jiang Yanqing is jealous and dissatisfied with Bai Tingxue, she is not He Xiaowan, she will not be stupid enough to talk about people right and wrong, and head-on with people. At the time when Bai Tingxue was pushed, Jiang Yanqing did act more than reason. On the one hand, it was because of fear. On the other hand, it was probably because of the dissatisfaction and boredom accumulated in her heart during this period of time, which completely broke out on the front line of life and death. Fear digs out all the dark sides of her, causing her to do terrible things that she did not even think of. At least, when she watched Bai Tingxue being scratched by the tiger and rolling down the slope, Jiang Yanqing did feel a little bit happy in her heart. Of course, this pleasure quickly turned into fear after learning that Bai Tingxue was not dead. Jiang Yanqing knew very well that Bai Tingxue had seen her own little movements at the last moment. Since she was not dead, she would definitely not let it go. With such fears, Jiang Yanqing spent several days with difficulty, but she did not expect that all of this would be exposed in this way. Chapter 2027： Become an abandoned child He Xiaowan saw that Jiang Yanqing was scolded by her boss and could not hold her head up. He hesitated for a moment, but tentatively asked: "Boss, what should I do now? Those people on the Internet are not just cursing her alone, they even brought me and us. The company..." Jiang Yanqings incident gave He Xiaowan a strong sense of crisis. The reality shows in the early years were different from now. Even if your celebrities did not perform well in those reality shows in the early years, the director team would be afraid of your reputation and dare not cut you too badly. It is because He Xiaowan knew this that she dared to show Bai Tingxue''s face so unscrupulously. But now Jiang Yanqing''s incident broke out, as if he had completely woken up He Xiaowan. Its not the same as it was a few years ago. A few years ago, we did everything possible to cut out the good side of the guests. Today, a few years later, reality shows are keen to cut out the ugliest side of the guests. topic. Even if they behave well when recording the program, the program team can rely on editing to piece together and cut out a series of boring and terrible contradictions in reverse order, not to mention that they have performed particularly badly on the program. They are not stupid either. Who made Jiang Yanqings video and why it was released? They all feel like a mirror in their hearts. Because of this, He Xiaowan became more and more worried. She saw that someone on the Internet had begun to scrutinize this accident and put forward something similar to: "Why are other people injured by tigers? He Xiaowan was bitten by a snake alone. Wasn''t it recorded in the mountains together?" Such a question. In case, in order to shirk responsibility and divert attention, the program team felt that Jiang Yanqing was not strong enough in this matter, and the video of leaving her behind and entering the mountain alone was also announced. At that time, Jiang Yanqing will be involved again, and her entertainment career will probably be ruined. The boss''s face sank, and he yelled: "What else can I do? There is a video, and the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Is it possible for you to just justify a few sentences to turn things around? The only way now is to let this little **** send it out quickly? The video publicly apologized to Miss Bai, and then pretended to be pitiful, saying that he was frightened by the tiger at the time and made such a thing. I felt very guilty and hoped to be forgiven. See if anyone would pity you. ." "In addition, you should all know how this video came out. Originally, the company planned to take this opportunity to promote it for you, and by the way, let the program team compensate you for your losses. But now, you have also seen it, Regardless of the program group, the reputation of the two of you is probably not much better. Now I dont know how many things they still hold in their hands that are not good for you. Rather than continue to struggle, it is better to stop here and let this go. , Don''t mention it." He Xiaowan was stunned when she heard the words, and it took a long time before she finally understood what the boss meant. So, because of this incident, their reputation has been damaged, and the company has planned to abandon them, and it is not even willing to hold them accountable for them and the program team! Obviously, I can take advantage of this incident to be a little red, but now I have a reputation for being damaged, and I have been hidden by the company. The strong gap caused He Xiaowan to twist a face and stare at the culprit in resentment. Chapter 2028： Whitewashing is useless In the office, the boss scolded him severely, and the two were finally able to get away and leave. As soon as she walked out of the offices door, Jiang Yanqing cautiously approached He Xiaowans side and approached her: "Sister Xiaowan..." Just shouted Sister Xiaowan, He Xiaowan quickly stepped back several steps, as if the person in front of him was something dirty. "Stay away from me. I dont want to walk outside and be stabbed from behind." He Xiaowan''s relentless words made the smile on Jiang Yanqing''s face stiffer. But she adjusted quickly, bowed her head with an injured face and said: "Sister Xiaowan, how can you say that to me? You know..." Jiang Yanqing''s appearance He Xiaowan used to think she was too cowardly, but now that she knows her true face, she only feels terrifying, just as disgusting as she is. immediately angrily shouted impatiently: "Okay, put away your pitiful look, now who doesn''t know that you are a poisonous snake in human skin, who do you want to deceive by pretending to be this way?" Jiang Yanqing''s face whitened, her eyes widened and she looked at He Xiaowan in surprise. After all, He Xiaowan was bitten by a poisonous snake. Although he was not life-threatening after the serum was given, he was still very weak after all. Inexplicably called by the boss to scold her, it has consumed all her energy and patience. For this opportunity that caused her to lose her redness, the culprits of all kinds of unlucky naturally have no good expressions. "It''s really disappointing. I originally thought that there must be a blessing if you don''t die. Who would have thought of encountering such a pig teammate. Now it''s all right, the bamboo basket is empty, bad luck!" After He Xiaowan finished speaking, no matter what Jiang Yanqing''s reaction was, she turned around and left. Leave Jiang Yanqing standing alone, her pretty and cute face twisted like a devil. Jiang Yanqing, who knows that the company has given up on her, hates and hates her, but now that she has lost her only asylum, there is indeed no other way. Can only record a video after a struggle and post it online to apologize to Bai Tingxue. In the video, Jiang Yanqing said in tears that she was really terrified at the time, and only then subconsciously made a move to protect herself. But she did hurt Bai Tingxue, and hoped that Bai Tingxue could forgive herself, no matter what she wanted to apologize or she could accept it, only that the other party could forgive herself. As soon as this video came out, it was immediately besieged by many people. Jiang Yanqings brokerage firm bought her a large number of naval forces in order to clean up the white Jiang Yanqings agency, and asked them to focus on the panic and helplessness of a girl facing the beast. "Some people are just a bit of morals, but they are just a girl. When suddenly facing the cannibal beast, she must be frightened and ignore everything. How can we count the actions made in that situation?" "That is, when you face such a horrible scene, you might say that she did more than she did! What qualifications do you have to say about her? Find out that she is also a victim in this incident, okay? You network violence If I force her, wont I be upset?" The direction of whitewashing is correct, and these whitewashed manuscripts are also correct. Its a pity that such an argument has no way to arouse the sympathy of passers-by who have watched the complete video, and there is no way to calm the anger of Bai Tingxues fans, but it makes them more angry. Chapter 2029： Secretly Summing "I have to say that some people are true Virgins. Girls who are timid can do such nasty things to survive without accepting any moral condemnation? It''s funny, I am also a girl, and I admit that I face beasts. Im afraid that my hands and feet become weak and unconscious, but at least I can guarantee that I will not harm people under such circumstances. This is the most basic character of a person. You dont need to wash it, you cant wash it. White, goodbye!" "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really funny, the subconscious action to protect yourself in times of crisis. You are right to protect yourself, but the premise for you to protect yourself is to kill others. From this we can see how bad your nature is. Dirty, it can be washed white like this. Are these people really blind or is someone bought the navy, dont you have any points in your heart?" "As a public figure doing such terrible things can still be washed away, it also broke my glasses. You must know that these celebrities are now role models for children. With such a person as a role model, it is difficult to imagine the future of the country. What will it be like when you grow up?" "" Fans of Bai Tingxue had already suffocated the fire, but after seeing Jiang Yanqing, who knew that the perpetrator was still crying in the video, apologizing and making herself look like a white lotus like a victim, it was even more disgusting. It was too choppy to accept Jiang Yanqing''s hypocritical apology, and attacked her even more desperately. Shan Muyu and Bai Tingxue had already understood the whole story as soon as Jiang Yanqings video came out. Especially shortly after that, the program team took the initiative to apologize to them, openly and secretly pleased them, and told them that they sent out the video to vent their anger to Bai Tingxue. I hope that Bai Tingxue will see the face of this video, let go of their program group, and stop worrying about it. Shan Muyu received the news from the public relations department, and only thought it was funny: "Does the director of this show group think too much of himself? And this brain circuit is completely different from ordinary people. If Jiang Yanqing''s affairs were not for their video, we It really takes a little more effort. But so what? Jiang Yanqing did push you deliberately and is responsible for you. But is there no responsibility at all for the program group? One yard puts one yard together, so it can be offset like this. ?" "They are good at being people, and they directly promoted the guests as a shield to attract everyone''s attention. They did not abide by the confidentiality stated in the contract at the time. Such a program group has no integrity and is accustomed to being a slogan. Compared to Jiang Yanqing, it is so much better. Go? It''s disgusting." Bai Tingxue also smiled when she heard Shan Muyu''s words: "What is the anger with this kind of life? How bad is your body if you are angry?" Shan Muyu couldn''t help sighing when she heard Bai Tingxue''s words, and said apologetically: "You are too good-tempered. Those people will always think about being in good shape and feel that we are bullied. But I am also responsible for this matter, I You shouldnt have taken over this reality show because of too much thought. Whats more shouldnt be that at the snack bar, when the boss heard that there were tigers on the mountain, he was hesitant and didnt stop you from going up the mountain. Otherwise, you There is no need to suffer so much." Bai Tingxue looked at Shan Muyu''s self-blaming expression, and said helplessly: "How can this be to blame? I don''t know how long this show has been entangled with me. If you didn''t pick up at that time, or we didn''t go up the mountain, what''s the situation now? Im afraid its completely different." Chapter 2030： Life is not so cheap Given the shamelessness of this show group, even if Shan Muyu did not take the show at the time, she would definitely be pulled out and discredited by the show group, saying that she had hanged them for so long but did not come. Not to go up the mountain is not to mention, it is necessary to have a big hat with a big name to come down, simply ruining her good reputation that she has managed to manage over the years. It''s okay now, at least compared to that passive state, they now have the initiative, and they won''t threaten income. Shan Muyu knew this too, but as soon as she saw Bai Tingxues injury, she couldnt help feeling guilty: "Oh, what do you think we should do now? That Jiang Yanqing just posted an apology video on the Internet. Yi I think there is really no sincerity at all. She has to be genuine, you have been injured for so many days, she will not even look at you? I think, if the video is not exposed, she still has that partner Maybe I want to use this to make some hype!" Bai Tingxue curled her eyebrows in thought for a moment: "A person who wants to kill me, this apology can be a bit sincere, as long as anyone with a brain knows." "So what? What are you going to do?" Bai Tingxue''s eyes flickered coldly: "Respond, don''t accept it." Shan Muyu was originally afraid that Bai Tingxue would show mercy to the woman, and was overjoyed when she heard this: "Okay, I will immediately let Guan Bo issue a statement to respond." So, just when Bai Tingxues fans were torn apart with the navy, Yaoshengs official blog once again reposted and responded to Jiang Yanqings apology video. "Sorry, life is not as cheap as an apology. We will not accept it, let alone forgive it." This tough response shocked many people. The first reaction was those fans and passers-by who supported Bai Tingxue. "666, I decided to follow this agency!" "Woo, I was moved to tears. I knew that Xuexues company was super good before, but I didnt expect it to be so good. This response is really too domineering, it should be like this, its a life, its almost No, can you offset it with an apology? Someone has the face to beg for forgiveness, and it''s also thick-skinned." Yaoshengs response was like a slap on the brokerage company that slapped Jiang Yanqing. But this is the end, they can only try to cleanse themselves by attacking this response. "I saw the agency maintain the artist like this for the first time. Doesn''t this white woman have some backstage?" "Before I thought that Bai Tingxue was good, gentle, considerate and kind, but now I am really blind. The girls apologized to you, and you still rely on being an old man in the circle to take Joe, a small belly chicken intestine, and care about everything. Is it interesting that people are driven to a dead end?" Unfortunately, anyone with eyes will know who is right and who is wrong, and their slander will only provoke more serious backlash. "Tsk tusk, the people nowadays are really terrible. The company''s attitude is tough. You think the artist has a backstage, and the company''s attitude is soft. You think the company is not responsible for the artist. Why are you so difficult to serve?" "Yo-yo-yo, where is this bunch of virgin **** and keyboard man, she apologizes, others must forgive her? Is it good for her to apologize? Is it good for her to apologize? If others refuse to forgive her, that''s also the right of others. You keyboard guys are gesticulating here and kidnapping morally." "Yes, I almost died. What''s the use of apologizing? If I don''t accept it, it''s okay!" Chapter 2031： Undercurrent among the guests Bai Tingxues true love fans and those passers-by who pride themselves on being overwhelmed with a sense of justice tore the navy soldiers so hard that they dared not make an appearance. At this time, it''s not just who picked it out. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yanqing who was arguing about eating oranges at the time, they wouldn''t accidentally wake up the sleeping tiger nearby and suffer this catastrophe. In the final analysis, all this was caused by Jiang Yanqing. Now its good, the sympathy of passers-by towards Jiang Yanqing is completely gone, and all that is left is disgust and disgust. This was originally just an episode, but Bai Tingxue unexpectedly paid attention to this episode: "Who is this person who revealed Jiang Yanqing''s news? Can you find it out?" What happened on the mountain like this, besides them and their accompanying cameraman, it seems that the director team may also know about it. Now that this message is suddenly given, is it possible that the director team still feels that it is not enough, and intends to continue to toss Jiang Yanqing away? Shan Muyu also felt that this was a little bit greasy, and quickly asked the company to help check it. The other party seemed to have made the idea of ??selling Bai Tingxue a favor, but it was actually not concealed, and it was quickly found out. "It should be Sharan." "Xia Lang?" Bai Tingxue thought for a moment before finally remembering that Xia Lang was the male artist who went to pick wild vegetables with Jiang Yanqing at that time. "What did he do with this? Worried about being implicated?" "I heard that Sharan and another male artist in the program group at that time seemed to be called Ye Ming. The relationship was actually not very good. The two followed the same route, but Ye Ming''s appearance was not dominant. So since his debut, most of his acting roles have been supporting roles. Sharans situation is better, but its a pity that he offended a well-known director in the circle not long ago because of unspoken rules. The current situation is relatively sluggish." Bai Tingxue recalled the appearance of Ye Ming and Xia Lang, and found that indeed, as Shan Muyu said, Xia Lang''s face is more suitable for some males and two males. Ye Ming would be more disadvantaged. "That Ye Ming is not a good bird. I heard that when you met a tiger, he ran faster than anyone else. Before that, he and Sharan were at odds. This time something went wrong, the tiger looked like It was Jiang Yanqing and the two who brought him over, and Ye Ming wrote it on Xia Lang''s head, and planned to find the topic Hei Xia Lang from this aspect." Shan Muyu paused and frowned: "After Xia Lang and his agency knew about this, they simply disclosed the situation at the time and pushed the matter to Jiang Yanqing''s body. But it seems that this is also true, anyway. If Ming really wants to make a fuss about this matter, Jiang Yanqing will not be too passive, and Sharan will not be too passive. Besides, Sharan and the others also know that we and Jiang Yanqing are immortal now, so they simply sell us this matter. A favor." Bai Tingxue nodded, and secretly said that none of the guests in the same period of this reality show are really fuel-efficient lamps! After Shan Muyu explained to Bai Tingxue the grievances between Xia Lang and Ye Ming, he tentatively asked: "What are you going to do on the program group?" Bai Tingxue''s eyes dazzled, and she said coldly: "What else can we do? What should we do? They pulled Jiang Yanqing''s affairs out of nothing but to blur the public''s sight. You help them to bring their sights back. Just go back." She didnt plan to just leave things like that about Jiang Yanqing, and she didnt plan to just let things go like this on the show crew! Chapter 2032： Kick to the iron plate Shan Muyu, Ji Chengyi and the Bai family have the same ideas as Bai Tingxue, especially Bais father and mother. They are just this one daughter. It is a great regret for them to fail to prevent her from entering the entertainment circle before. They dont want to interfere too much with their daughters hobbies, but this time the daughters nine deaths really touched their bottom line. In any case, they dont intend to do it right. So, when Jiang Yanqings affairs were in turmoil, Yaosheng once again issued a lawyer''s letter, listing all the charges against the program team. Successfully brought everyone''s attention back to the show crew again. Bai Tingxue''s fans realized that Jiang Yanqing might be evil, but the show crew is not innocent. It can even be said that the program group is the real culprit, and Jiang Yanqing or the program group are not good people. In this way, the heat of the program group finally dropped again. The person in charge of the TV station and the director of the program group were anxious to get angry, and the blisters on their mouths were all around. "Why is it so good that we are involved again? Didn''t I ask you to contact that Miss Bai and her agency? How can you still be sued?" The director also looked frustrated and helpless: "I went to contact, but Ms. Bai''s agent said that they don''t care about our compensation, and everything is done in accordance with legal procedures. "Business affairs, business affairs, business affairs!" The person in charge of the TV station twisted his face as if he wanted to eat people. "It''s just a half-red and purple star, but it''s a big tone. Our TV stations are all 20 or 30 years old. Are you afraid that she will sue? Okay, you don''t have to worry about this. Let them make trouble. Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to make a hype and increase your reputation?" The person in charge said this and snorted disdainfully: "Huh, I''m here to play sideshow. I really don''t know the sky and the earth. Notify the people below that in the future, all the artists of their company will not be allowed to show on our TV station. They dont have to be too nervous about their prosecution. Such things are usually thunder and rain. Even if they come true, I have some people, and I will definitely not lose the lawsuit. Its just that the public opinions on the Internet have to spend some effort to clean up, but this is also true. It''s not a big deal. Those people are so oblivious! If you retreat for a while, wait until the limelight passes before you come out, they must have forgotten everything." The director heard that the person in charge said that he would retire, and the expression on his face was slightly stiff, but he also understood that there was really no other way to do this, after all, it was originally his negligence. The so-called retiring is nothing more than the punishment and warning of the TV station. He accepts the arrangement and can continue to stay at the TV station. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will only be expelled. The person in charge of the TV station thinks it beautifully, and feels that his backstage is hard enough, the sky is falling down, and there are backstage supporters. But I dont want to really kick the iron plate this time. I called the person in charge of the TV station and planned to tell my old friends about it and let them work together to help. These old people who usually play well with him However, my friends had other excuses that they didn''t listen to him and hung up after speaking, or didn''t answer his call at all. The person in charge realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly called his backstage who could help. As soon as the phone was connected, he was scolded before he had time to speak, and told him not to look for him in the future, and quickly hung up. Chapter 2033： He is a gentleman The person in charge realized the seriousness of the matter and wanted to find someone to help, but after all, he was a step late. Just when Yaosheng issued a statement that he was preparing to sue the program group and the TV station behind the program group, there was news that the program group and the TV station that organized the program had been banned by the superiors and ordered rectification. When the news came out, it caused an uproar. Many people wondered whether the people who manage the film and television are also concerned about public opinion. Learning that this incident has caused such a bad influence, it has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. It was only then that I made up my mind and prepared to comprehensively rectify these bad media, which always likes to attract people''s attention with all kinds of bad deeds. I really like to go all the way. Of course, some people think that this is because Bai Tingxue has a big backstage, and he is able to move such an old TV station. There must be some special background. But these people are not stupid. The program group and the radio set their role models in front of them. Even if they doubted, they only dared to mutter in their hearts for fear that Chi Yu would be hit. When the TV station''s affairs were raging, Bai Tingxue had already been transferred back to the big hospital in S City to continue receiving treatment. Bai Tingxues injuries were mostly skin injuries. The main reason why she burned for two consecutive days was because she was frightened and because she was in the wild for too long that night. In remote small towns, medical resources can no longer compare to big cities. Therefore, when she woke up, the fever subsided, and after she got better, Owen followed Bais father and Bais mother to help Bai Tingxue return to the big hospital, allowing her to rest in peace. When the news from ??TV came, Shan Muyu was playing with a bunch of lavender in the ward. Since Owen and Bai Tingxue proposed to relax his harassment against her on the day of the fight, the originally cancelled flower delivery behavior has been added back. Shan Muyu feels his teeth are sour every day when he sees this bottle of fresh lavender, the rich will just play with it. To send a flower, you have to find a type that has a profound meaning and a special difference to express what you want to say in a roundabout way. If this is not a cultural person, I dont know what he wants to express! Shan Muyu complained silently in his heart, and then turned to tentatively asked Bai Tingxue: "Ting Xue, that Mr. Owen has gone to the hospital to see you every day for the past two days. he" Bai Tingxue froze for a moment, and said with a little embarrassment: "I really have nothing to do with him. I was thinking about thanking him for the incident this time, but he didn''t say anything in particular." "I didn''t say anything in particular? Didn''t it?" Shan Muyu frowned when she heard Bai Tingxue''s words, and moaned, "I thought he would take the opportunity to make you agree!" Bai Tingxues face quickly turned red because of Shan Muyus words, and she was silent for a while before she whispered, He said he didnt want to take advantage of others, so... Now Shan Muyu was stunned, and awkwardly replied: "He is an upright gentleman, but that''s okay. Once things like feelings get involved with other things, they will easily deteriorate. If he really likes you, he will chase him. You are nothing for a while." Bai Tingxue smiled, did not speak. At this moment, Shan Muyu''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the two stopped the conversation. Shan Muyu glanced down at the note on the phone, and did not avoid Bai Tingxue, and quickly picked it up, but was startled when he heard what the person on the other end said: "What did you say?" Chapter 2034： Rich and noble Bai Tingxue was also taken aback when she heard her exclamation, and subconsciously looked up at her. Shan Muyu listened to the person on the other side of the phone with a serious face and finished speaking: "Well, I know, I will tell her. Okay, that''s it." When Bai Tingxue saw Shan Muyu hung up the phone, she immediately asked curiously: "What''s the matter? What happened?" "The program you participated in before and the TV station that organized that program have been banned for rectification, just today." Bai Tingxue''s face was stunned: "Suddenly, what''s going on?" "I dont know. Just now, President Ji called and said that the TV station had been criticized and officially banned the rectification. This news was reported by a well-known news newspaper in China, which reported some authentic social news. There can be nothing wrong." Bai Tingxue frowned in contemplation, not daring to jump to a conclusion. Shan Muyu also felt strange, pursed her lips, and tentatively asked: "Did you say that Mr. Owen did it?" Although the Bai family and the Ji family have a high status in City S, they are all merchants after all, and their role in this regard is limited. And listening to Ji Chengyis just now, he clearly didnt know about it, so it should have nothing to do with the Ji family. In addition to the Ji family and the Bai family, who else is willing to help them, the key is that they still have the right to help them! Shan Muyu thought about it, and there was only one person. Bai Tingxue actually had the same idea, but she was not sure, when she heard Shan Muyu say this, she unconsciously tightened her call. "Then... I ask him?" Shan Muyu''s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly. In this way, Bai Tingxue sent a confirmation text message to Owen with Shan Muyus expectant gaze, asking him if this matter was related to him? As usual, Owen quickly replied to Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue saw the reply and looked up at Shan Muyu: "Uh, he said he did it." "It''s really him!" Shan Muyu bounced up instantly. After being surprised, there were more doubts. "But where does he, a foreigner, have so much power to let the people above him ban a TV station?" The doubt of Shan Muyu was also something that Bai Tingxue couldn''t understand, so she sent another text message and asked euphemistically how Owen did it. Owen did not hide it either, and soon sent the truth of the matter over. Bai Tingxue froze after seeing the text sent by Owen. Shan Muyu stood next to Bai Tingxue, and noticed her anomaly for the first time, and said with concern: "Ting Xue, what''s wrong? What did he say? Maybe he did something immoral, right? ?" "No." "That is" Bai Tingxues expression was a little subtle: "He said that he had an aunt from afar married a duke of country Y, but the duke died young and the title fell to his aunt. His aunt until He did not remarry even after he passed away, and of course he did not leave an heir, so...just one of their relatives was chosen to inherit the title." Shan Muyu''s head was blank for a moment, and suddenly thought of a certain possibility, her eyes suddenly widened: "Couldn''t it be..." "Well, his aunt chose him to inherit the title, so he is now a duke...aristocrat in country Y." Shan Muyu: "!!!" Chapter 2035： Just betrayed like this? Bai Tingxue saw that Shan Muyu hadn''t responded for a long time, and she called out with some doubts: "Sister Shan?" Shan Muyu wakes up from a dream, with a subtle expression on his face: "What he means is that this time the TV station thing is because of the title his aunt left him?" Bai Tingxue nodded: "Mr. Owen said that although this title is not owned by our country, it still has a certain effect. At least, this time the matter was resolved because of this title." In fact, Irvings original words are: "Because of this title, your country still treats me politely. Some of my innocuous requirements will generally satisfy me as long as they are not particularly excessive. Therefore, you are too concerned about this matter. , Just solve it." In fact, Bai Tingxue did not expect Owen to have such a big relationship behind, she always thought he was just an ordinary businessman. After listening to Bai Tingxues words, Shan Muyu was silent for a long time, and suddenly reached out and patted Bai Tingxues shoulder, with a serious expression: "Ting Xue, I thought about it. Actually, Mr. Owen is pretty good, if you really treat him. It feels like I can really consider trying it with him." Bai Tingxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "Where is this all?" "Ting Xue, I''m serious!" Shan Muyu sighed, "I opposed you being with him before. The big reason is that love at first sight is not particularly reliable. Especially if you are open like him. Foreigner, who knows if his front foot is affectionate with you, will his back foot go with other women? But after these three or four months, I found that he is really serious about you." Shan Muyu took a deep breath, recalling the scene of Bai Tingxues injury meeting, and pursed her lips: Dont say anything else, this time you encountered danger in the mountain. The program team started from the feedback screen from the beginning. Knowing what happened to you, because I was afraid of the beasts in the forest, I had to wait until the rescuers came before willing to go inside, but he was not! Although the tiger had been caught at that time, the mountains were dark at the time. One piece, who knows if there is a second beast on it? Just like the python that He Xiaowan encountered." Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but tighten the quilt under her hand. She also uncontrollably thought of the scene when she saw Owen in the woods that night when Shan Muyu mentioned it. Surprised, shocked, can''t believe that there is still a little bit of joy and sadness. There were so many people at the time, he was the first to find her and take her out of the mountain forest. Without him, I''m afraid I would have died in that forest long ago. "Knowing that there may be a very big danger inside, knowing that the sky is so dark, you may never be able to get out after entering the mountain. But he still went in. This matter made me a lot of change to him. Ting Xue, I dont know if you still love Ji Chengze, but there is something I have to tell you. As a woman, marrying a man who loves herself is always better than marrying a man you love him, but he A man who doesn''t love you is much happier." Bai Tingxue lowered her head, did not speak, or did not know what to say. Shan Muyu did not force her: "This is your own business after all. No one can make a decision for you. Think about it yourself." When Bai Tingxue heard Shan Muyu''s words, she subconsciously glanced at the bottle of lavender on the table, and responded in a low voice: "Yeah." Chapter 2036： New movie starts The program group and the TV station have been banned, so naturally this reality show of several people does not need to be filmed. However, Bai Tingxue''s reputation has grown in the past two years. In addition to this reality show, she also has other jobs. Fortunately, Bai Tingxue suffered only some skin injuries, and soon recovered. Jiang Yanqing has never appeared in front of the public since that incident happened. It is estimated that she was also hidden by the company. He Xiaowans words occasionally heard some news about her, but with her temperament, most of the news that came out was basically negative, and soon disappeared. Ye Ming is still the same as before, always playing some matching roles. Later, he played the lead role, but unfortunately his acting skills were not good and he didnt have a fan base. When he first came out, he threw himself thoroughly, and he couldnt get the slightest splash. Xia Lang slowly became red afterwards, although he sent the message at that time more for self-protection, but Bai Tingxue still accepted his love. In addition, when he met a tiger in the mountains, he was the only one to protect the girl behind him. He never flinched, at least it was obvious that he was not bad. So, shortly after that incident, Bai Tingxue told Ji Chengyi to ask him to help take care of Sharan and pay him back. Xia Lang was originally in a difficult situation because of the unspoken rules. After Ji Chengyi extended a helping hand, it can be regarded as helping him get out of the predicament. After ??, he starred in several important male roles in the main drama, his acting skills were recognized in the circle, and he gradually moved from the TV drama to the big screen. Of course, these are all things to follow. Bai Tingxue was discharged from the hospital and rested for about half a month. Bais father and mother Bai did not approve of Bai Tingxues going to make this movie, because after all, it was in the jungle, which would always remind them of this accident and reject them from the heart. Bai Tingxue does not intend to give up this role, although in this movie the male protagonist and the male counterpart are particularly important. She is not as much as the so-called heroine, but her character in this movie is pretty pleasing. If she plays well, it can broaden her future drama and smoothly lead her to enter the big screen. . Bais father and Bais mother love her daughter, but if Bai Tingxue gets up, they really cant fight her head-on. Under Bai Tingxues days of hard work, she finally agreed, provided that this time the crews safety issues, the company must personally intervene. As for this, Bai Tingxue is not worried at all. Before, the reality show group had so much trouble. Many programs and even film crews that were so-so in this regard have made corresponding adjustments, for fear of getting into trouble because of the same thing. Especially Bai Tingxue is still one of the victims this time, and the crew has paid more attention to this aspect. Originally, they planned to rent a mountain forest for shooting. For the sake of safety, they only rented half of the piece, and the remaining half of the rent was used for security. Bais father and mother, Bais mother, didnt say much when she learned about this, so she asked Shan Muyu to take care of Bai Tingxue as much as possible. San Muyu naturally responded well again and again, and promised to the two elders that she would take good care of Bai Tingxue and prevent her from getting hurt. So, more than half a month after Bai Tingxue was hospitalized, she packed up her luggage and ran to another deep mountain forest to film. Chapter 2037： Accidental confession Bai Tingxues film is about a group of people who went out to travel but strayed into the jungle and spent a thrilling five days and five nights in the jungle without contact with the outside world. It sounds very exciting, the movie also requires a part of the scene, it is not easy to shoot. Especially in the movie, there will be some scenes of beasts attacking people in the forest. Of course, it is impossible for the crew to let real beasts go into battle. So, in many cases, it is just a few protagonists who panicked about this large green screen or the empty forest, and ran away in a hurry. Most of the actors who partnered with Bai Tingxue this time are relatively powerful young actors. Although they are not particularly old, they are very skilled in acting. This is also one of the main reasons for wanting to take this movie. Only a good actor can have a chemical reaction with a good actor. Otherwise, no matter how good the script is, there is no way to save the broken acting skills with a dragging partner. The filming started for a week, and the atmosphere of the crew was pretty good, but at the end of the day, Yu Xincheng, who played the second man in the movie, suddenly ran over to Bai Tingxue to confess! Yes, just confession! The crew just finished work this day, Bai Tingxue took her mobile phone and followed Shan Muyu out. Before she could get out of the crew, she was stopped by Yu Xincheng. Bai Tingxue and both were taken aback: "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?" "I like you, can I be with me?" The sudden words of Yu Xincheng not only scared Bai Tingxue and the other two, but also scared the actors and crew members who had not had time to evacuate in the crew. Bai Tingxue was stunned for a moment, and politely and alienatedly refused Yu Xinchengs confession: "Sorry, I dont know you well, and I didnt plan to fall in love so early. Thank you for your kindness, but Im sorry, I cant promise you." Yu Xincheng''s whole person''s mood immediately fell. Just when a few people thought that he should get out of trouble, Yu Xincheng raised his head sharply and rushed towards Bai Tingxue with a stern face. Everything happened too suddenly, Shan Muyu was the first to react, and quickly pulled Bai Tingxue to avoid his pounce. The other people in the crew also reacted quickly, and they hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Yu Xincheng aside. In the process, Yu Xincheng kept struggling and kicking, and shouted dumbly: "Why? Why not be with me? Why..." Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu hid beside them, and they couldn''t help frowning as they watched this scene. "Ting Xue, are you okay?" Shan Muyu went to see if Bai Tingxue was injured for the first time. The accident that happened during this time really made her a little bit venomous. Bai Tingxue shook her head: "I''m fine." Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at someone who was still struggling not far away with a very unkind expression. At this moment, Yu Xinchengs agent rushed over with a nervous look and apologized to the two of them: "Miss Bai, sorry, Xincheng was in a bad mood during this time. I''m really sorry that I almost hurt you just now. I hope you Don''t worry about him in general." Bai Tingxue didn''t pick up the problem, only frowned and reminded this person: "You should let people watch him well. I always feel that his mental state is not quite right. If he is so emotional, it would be bad for him to hurt someone. " The agent nodded repeatedly, guaranteeing that he would be optimistic about him. Bai Tingxue didn''t say anything, she took Shan Muyu out, and after walking a few steps forward, she couldn''t help but look back at Yu Xincheng, feeling a little uneasy. Chapter 2038： Premonitions come true Bai Tingxue felt that something was not quite right, but she was not injured. After returning to the hotel arranged by the crew, she temporarily left the matter behind her. Who ever thought that just after eating, Owen called. Bai Tingxue was a little surprised when she saw the caller ID on the phone screen. After all, she and Owen contacted Owen by text message most of the time. It''s quite comfortable to chat with him through the screen of the phone, but when I hear the other party''s voice, I feel a little... embarrassed. Owen probably knows this too, and doesnt call her often. Its just that I dont want to let myself forget him. I often send myself some of his photographic works. The nickname is to let her help the appreciation. In fact, it is just some of his selfies. Bai Tingxue saw through his cautious thoughts, but never said it. Sometimes, looking through the photos he sent, she always couldn''t help but laugh out loud, thinking that someone was silly and cute. As soon as Bai Tingxue answered the phone, she heard Owen ask her in a low voice: "Have you eaten? Have you returned to the hotel?" "I have eaten, I have returned to the hotel, I am in the room now. Have you eaten?" "I''ve eaten too." After the usual opening remarks, Irving finally couldn''t help but ask the true purpose of the call. "I heard that someone from your crew confessed to you today? He almost hurt you. ." "Puff..." Bai Tingxue was taken aback and said helplessly, "Why are you so well informed? How long ago did you know so clearly. Honestly, are you in our crew? Eyeliner inserted?" Owen chuckled on the other side of the phone: "Yes, everyone in your crew is my eyeliner now. I know what happens on your side. Are you scared?" Bai Tingxue suddenly thought of the accident a month ago. If someone from the crew had not informed him in advance, she would not have to stay long in the mountains. Thinking about it, Bai Tingxue really couldn''t get angry, and said with a low smile: "Yeah, I''m so scared, your charm is so great, everyone around me has betrayed." Owen laughed more happily, and the two chatted for a few more words. Owen urged Bai Tingxue to stay away from that person. He also listed a lot of negative teaching materials because of love and hatred, so that Bai Tingxue was quoted. Thought of warning. Bai Tingxue was really angry and funny when she heard it. She was not a fool. She refused the other party''s confession. Moreover, the person''s mood was not very stable at first glance, and she almost hurt her. How could she even take the initiative to send it to the door stupid To hurt people? But she also knew that the reason Owen said these things was because she was worried about her, thinking about it this way, the smile on Bai Tingxue''s face couldn''t help but deepen. For Irvings rare nagging, all the photos are accepted, and they are replied again and again. The next morning, when Bai Tingxue went to the crew, she was ready to be embarrassed with Yu Xincheng, but didn''t want to miss Yu Xincheng on the crew. Bai Tingxue''s instinct was wrong, and tentatively asked: "Isn''t there a drama with Mr. Yu today?" The field manager looked embarrassed: "Yes, just now the director called him and his agent had several phone calls but no one answered him. This is going to be angry!" "No one answered?" Bai Tingxue twisted her eyebrows. Today''s scene is a group scene, which is a scene with a lot of people. Now that there is one less person, it''s no wonder the director is getting angry. Bai Tingxue was distressed, and suddenly heard a hurried cry from outside: "Its not good, its not good, something happened!" Chapter 2039： Something really big The sudden yelling shocked many people in the crew. After reacting, they turned their heads to look at the source of the sound. The caller was a staff member of the crew. He hurried in from the outside, sweating on his head, but his face was pale and pale, as if he had been frightened. The director had been on the phone for a long time and couldn''t find anyone. He would be holding fire. Seeing this person''s anxious appearance, he became more angry and stopped calling. shouted loudly: "What does it look like to be noisy in the crew? I didn''t expect to stay here and work." The staff member panted heavily while leaning over with his hands on his knees and slowly said: "No director, something really happened, Mr. Yu, he..." When the director heard that the staff mentioned that Yu Xincheng''s face had also changed, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he thought that he hadn''t answered the call just now. I made so many calls and no one answered it, maybe it was yesterday that I was rejected when I confessed to someone, and I couldnt think about it for a while... "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Yu Xincheng? Tell me!" Under the eyes of everyone or inquiring or worrying, the staff member finally said the real big thing: "Just now I called from the hotel and said that a group of police officers rushed to Mr. Yu''s room and said... that someone reported Mr. Yu Recently, I took big I hemp, so I have to take him to the police station for investigation." "What?!" Everyone present was shocked as soon as he said this. It is particularly unacceptable to smoke big I hemp no matter where it is. The most unacceptable thing in the entertainment circle is that female artists are kept by unspoken rules and male artists **** du. These are the two most terrifying high-voltage lines, especially the second one, which will be forever if touched. It is not only that the masses will no longer accept such inferior artists, but the high-level officials in charge of this area will also try their best to suppress them and make them completely withdraw from the circle and the public''s attention. The director can''t even care about getting angry, his face turned pale, his figure shook, and he almost didn''t fall. "How could this be? How could this be?" Bai Tingxue was also taken aback when she heard what the staff member said. Yesterday, Yu Xincheng confessed to her that she was rejected by her terrifying and hideous appearance, which made her be on guard. She felt that his emotions were not right, so she was at the end. Remind Yu Xincheng''s agent to pay more attention. At that time, Bai Tingxue didn''t think much about it. She only thought that Yu Xincheng was under pressure recently and had psychological problems, but she didn''t think it was because of too much hemp? The staff member was also miserable when he was caught by the director: "I don''t know why this is the case! The people who heard the hotel said that the group of people had a very big battle, which scared the guests in the store. However, they Its just that I took Mr. Yu to investigate. Its not necessarily true, right?" The director is awakened from the dream, with a subtle reluctance on the expression on his face: "Yes, it may not be true. You still have to wait for him to come out if you have anything. You should go back and wait for the news first. What will happen then? I will contact you again." When something like this happened, everyone had no intention of filming, especially since todays scene was missing and Yu Xincheng couldnt continue. The director simply asked everyone to go back and wait for the news. After coming out of the crew, Bai Tingxue still had some reaction. The person who was still confessing to him yesterday was accused of insulting big I hemp today. People cant help but suspect that yesterdays confession was a joke at all. It''s not ordinary subtle! Chapter 2040： He has a girlfriend Most people in the crew actually hope that this matter is just a misunderstanding. After all, after joining the crew, Mr. Yu hasnt done anything special except for the unexpected behavior towards Bai Tingxue. And the film crew has been filming for more than a week. If something happens to Yu Xincheng at this time, the films that were finally filmed will definitely have to be cut or remade, and people have to find another job. The workload is huge. It''s a pity that the sky is not what people want. In this world, not everything can go well. News came out at noon that day, Yu Xincheng had indeed found the ingredients of big I hemp, which means that he was smoking big I hemp is really a certainty. As soon as this incident was exposed, it caused an uproar. The masses have never been tolerant of this type of inferior artists. In the afternoon, the Internet was full of curses that made Yu Xincheng get out of the entertainment circle. Because of Yu Xincheng, the crew also fell into an awkward situation. Many unreasonable people quickly rose from Yu Xincheng to the crew, and began to make some words to boycott the crew and the film. Fortunately, there are not too many such people, but Yu Xincheng is definitely unable to serve as the second man in the play now in this situation. How easy is it to find someone to replace Yu Xincheng temporarily? For this reason, the director was too anxious, and was impatient for a few days. It is worth mentioning that on the second day of Yu Xinchengs accident, Owen rarely called Bai Tingxue again. The number of calls made by Bai Tingxue felt a little strange. Is there anything that can''t be explained clearly when sending a message, so he has to make a phone call in person? As soon as the phone was connected, Owen said straightforwardly: "I heard about your crew, are you okay? They didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Bai Tingxue laughed: "What can I do? Don''t make a fuss. Although it was from the same crew, it was not me who caused the incident, and it has nothing to do with me." Owen breathed a sigh of relief, and then tentatively said: "I found something and think you might be interested." "what?" "Some things about the actor who had an accident in your crew." Bai Tingxue was startled: "Did you go to Chayu Fengcheng? When did it happen?" Bai Tingxue felt like she had thought of something after speaking, and tentatively said: "After knowing that he confessed to me?" I couldn''t see Owen''s expression through the phone, but Bai Tingxue felt that this person was a little bit... embarrassed now? Owen was silent for a long time before coughing lightly: "Well, I was worried that he would be unfavorable to you, so I was asked to check him, but I didnt expect to find something unexpected." A smile flicked across Bai Tingxues eyes. One reason was that he was worried that he would be unfavorable to him. Another reason might be that he wanted to find out if this person threatened him, right? Bai Tingxue knew very well in her heart, but she didn''t expose it, and followed his words, "What?" "That man just broke up with his girlfriend recently." "Girlfriend?" Bai Tingxue almost thought she had heard it wrong, "He has a girlfriend?" "Yes, he has a girlfriend who has been dating for four years, but recently broke up for some reason. According to the feedback from the survey person, your profile looks a bit like his girlfriend, so..." Bai Tingxue: "..." So, is she being used as a stand-in? Chapter 2041： A pair of scumbag girls Bai Tingxue sighed helplessly: "I said, how come people who have never met before suddenly confess to me? It can''t be love at first sight again." Owen couldnt help but slandered in his heart: Thats not necessarily! "What I want to say next is with his girlfriend. Oh no, it should be an ex-girlfriend." Bai Tingxue was stunned, thinking of a certain possibility, she couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "You dont mean to say that the reason why Yu Xincheng took big I hemp is because he broke up with his ex-girlfriend..." What a coincidence is the time of Yu Xincheng''s accident. Some people have speculated before the crew that his use of hemp might be related to his discouragement when he was refused a confession with Bai Tingxue before? But this speculation was refuted shortly afterwards, because Yu Xincheng was in a bad mood when he confessed. It should have been smoking before. Now that Owen talks about this, Bai Tingxues first reaction coincides with those peoples guesses, but the heroine has changed from herself to Yu Xinchengs true girlfriend. "That man will touch Da I Ma and it has nothing to do with breaking up, but it has to do with his girlfriend." Owen said, Bai Tingxue became more puzzled: "What the **** is going on? You don''t want to sell it." "In fact, the reason why his girlfriend broke up with him is because she empathized and fell in love with another man." Bai Tingxue''s eyes narrowed: "Other men? Who?" "Another male star, the male artist of the same company as Mr. Yu, is called Lin Mian. This person has auditioned for the role of Mr. Yu, but unfortunately he was not selected." "what do you mean" "Well, that male artist had been with Mr. Yus girlfriend before, but kept the secret from Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu trusted his girlfriend so much, so when the male artist knew that Mr. Yu won After this role, let his girlfriend design him." Bai Tingxue gasped in air: "So, the reason why Yu Xincheng smoked big I hemp was framed?" "Well, that male artist hasn''t received any resources such as movies and TV dramas recently, I think he should have this idea." "Anyway, it''s a bit too much to induce a boyfriend who used to have feelings with him to do this kind of thing." Regardless of the truth, with this kind of thing, Yu Xincheng''s acting career has been ruined. "There are always people in this world who can do whatever they want for their own benefit." Bai Tingxue didn''t understand this, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she encountered it. sighed for Yu Xincheng''s ambiguity, and disgusted for what those two people did. "The woman probably knew that this would ruin Mr. Yu, but she chose to do it. She broke up with him shortly after inducing him to involuntarily indulge in anaesthesia, which further stimulated Mr. Yu." "So, the reason why he confessed to me that day was mainly because his girlfriend broke up with him that stimulated him?" "Ok." Bai Tingxue sighed even more when she heard this. From these descriptions of Owen alone, she could realize how much Yu Xincheng cares about his girlfriend. It''s only a pity that a true feeling was wrongly paid to someone who doesn''t love him. The girlfriend is poisonous enough, the man named Lin Mian is cruel enough, and a scumbag is a pair of men and women. I only felt sorry for Yu Xincheng. In the end, his girlfriend was gone and his career was ruined. Chapter 2042： Made someone elses wedding dress Appearing to feel the depression of Bai Tingxue''s mood, Owen quickly changed the subject. "I tell you this has no other meaning, but I think these two people are too dangerous. If possible, try not to let them into the crew." Bai Tingxue was stunned, and quickly realized what Owen meant. Thinking that she might be in a crew with such an unsuspecting person, Bai Tingxue also felt that her back was hairy. But it is really possible, the director is most anxious now is to find someone to replace Yu Xincheng to continue shooting. After all, the venue is rented, and the contracts of several actors have clearly stipulated the time. More than a week has been wasted. If it is consumed like this, the crew will inevitably lose a lot. If you can really find someone who is still alive and has a good schedule, it is indeed possible for the director to decide on this person. "But, I can''t influence the director''s decision." "You can''t influence his decision, but you can suggest it. Instead of letting someone with a bad heart join the group, it''s better to find someone who knows the bottom line to take over the role. Someone from the same company is suitable for this role, and the latest schedule is also available. Isn''t it particularly full?" Bai Tingxues eyes lit up slightly: Im not very clear about this, but I can ask. "Ok." "Owen, thank you." Thank you for always being so willing to consider me, and thank you for always putting protecting me first. Owen laughed: "I said earlier, I don''t like you to say thank you." And I want you to say, I believe you will say it someday. Bai Tingxue blushed and said nothing. After Owen reminded him, Bai Tingxue quickly contacted Ji Chengyi and asked about the status of other male artists in his company. Confirmed the list of artists, and selected the most suitable person for this role to recommend to the director. The director would be distressed about finding someone. Bai Tingxues move was really dozing and she sent a pillow. When the decision was made, she quickly announced that she would like to thank Mr. Mo Rufeng for his rescue. Lin Mian is still waiting for news at home, thinking that the director will contact him soon, and then he will take the opportunity to increase his salary. At that time, my goal has been achieved, and the crew will have rescuers, everyone is happy. As a result, he waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for the director''s news, but waited for the news that Mo Rufeng took over the character''s loyalty to save the field. He couldn''t believe it, and he was so angry that he dropped the signature pen in his hand. "How could this be? How could it be him?" Mo Rufeng Although this club is not a double actor who will be as famous as Wen Zhengrong in the future, it has gradually emerged in the circle. The coffee position is many times higher than that of Lin Mian, the low-level star. And this time he has gradually begun to take on some major male lead roles, and he rarely accepts such male role plays for others. Lin Mian was angry with smoke above his head, and at this time Yu Xinchengs ex-girlfriend was still cautiously saying: "Brother Lin, my uncle said that before he had time to mention the director, the director had found a suitable candidate. ,and so" "So, I made someone else''s wedding dress for nothing this time?" Lin Mian couldn''t help but glared at the woman in front of him. The reason why he fell in love with this woman was not because of the so-called true love! It''s all because this woman is Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend, and her uncle is also one of the film crew''s field duties. Although he is not a particularly important person, he can speak in front of the director anyway. Chapter 2043： Lost madam and broke down Lin Mian had to get that role in order to get ahead. He originally thought that with his appearance and ability, getting that role would definitely be a sure thing. but didn''t want to, in the end, this character fell on Yu Xincheng''s head, slapped him in the face. Lin Mian knows that Yu Xincheng has a girlfriend who is particularly concerned about. At first, he just planned to **** Yu Xinchengs girlfriend over and give him a cuckold to make him faceless. Who ever wanted to accidentally learn that her uncle turned out to be on the scene of the crew when he was in contact with this woman. Lin Mian became even more angry after learning about this, and felt that the reason why Yu Xincheng was able to get this role must be because of nepotism. Lin Mian was resentful and couldn''t help but make a living. He first slept with Yu Xincheng''s girlfriend and sat down on Yu Xincheng''s green hat. Then she coaxed her sweetly and asked her to help herself design Yu Xincheng. Lin Mian said sweetly on her face, but in her heart, she actually looked down upon this woman in various ways. A couple of good words can be coaxed away by other men, and even help others design broken shoes that frame her boyfriend. It is either really stupid or inherently vicious. It was unlucky for Yu Xincheng to meet her, but it was an opportunity to meet her herself. So, Lin Mian coaxed the woman to design Yu Xincheng to smoke big I hemp, and then anonymously reported Yu Xincheng to **** du, and asked the police to come over and arrest him. Stained with this kind of thing, Yu Xincheng is ruined in this life, and this role will naturally change. At that time, my own opportunity came. The most important thing is that this womans uncle is a member of the crew. As long as he pretends to pretend to be inadvertently in front of the director, the director will definitely care about him. At that time, this character will still be his! Lin Mians abacus is good, but he doesnt want to be cut off by Mo Rufeng. How can he not be angry? Realizing that the opportunity had slipped through his hands again, Lin Mian''s face was stubborn. Looking at the woman who was completely worthless in front of him, there was a lot of ill-will and disgust. He tossed for a long time, wasting so much effort. In the end, he didn''t get anything, and even got into such a nauseous woman, Lin Mian felt guilty even thinking about it. The woman saw that Lin Mian was not as gentle and considerate as usual, and her face was even more terrifying, her brutal appearance seemed to tear herself into pieces. immediately took a few steps back from fear, and cautiously shouted: "Brother Lin, you..." Lin Mianru wakes up from the dream, no, he can''t abandon this woman now, otherwise, if she can''t think about it, she ran outside and shouted the truth about the matter, then it was not just Yu Xincheng that would be unlucky. Thinking of this, Lin Mian felt a response in his heart, but he had to pretend to be guilty and gentle. He took a step forward and took the person into his arms and said: "Sorry, I just saw those on the Internet. Something is too angry, not to lose its temper at you." This woman is also stupid. She really believed it when she heard what he said. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I understand, I understand, Brother Lin, don''t be too angry. You will definitely have something better if you lose this role. Role." "Yeah." Lin Mian''s eyes flickered coldly, and while reaching out to pat the back of the woman in her arms, she had already begun to figure out how to deal with this woman. He can''t keep her by his side forever, but if he separates, it is a time bomb that will explode without knowing when! Chapter 2044： God knows what you did! Lin Mian was so angry that he couldn''t wait to send everyone who got in the way to hell, but Bai Tingxue and the crew were very happy. Mo Rufeng''s willingness to help solve the siege is indeed unexpected for many people, but this unexpectedness is gratifying. Mo Rufeng became a part of the crew on the first day on the crew, and when he was resting, he ran over to thank Bai Tingxue. "I heard that Sister Bai won this role for me, I really thank Sister Bai." Bai Tingxue actually has a good impression of this younger generation who has just joined the company for a short time. When he heard him say this, she couldn''t help but smile: "I should be grateful to you. The crew can''t find anyone to save the scene in the short term. , We are also very distressed. Your willingness to come has been regarded as a great help to us, especially with your coffee position. In fact, taking this role is really wronging you. You are willing to give me the face of the crew, I am already very grateful Up." Mo Rufeng smiled when she heard Bai Tingxue say this: "Sister Bai is serious. If you can meet a good character, what does it matter whether it is the protagonist or the supporting role? I liked this character as soon as I saw the script, Bai Sister, dont worry too much, maybe I can win one or two prizes for this role, and its not clear how I opened my silver screen. If thats the case, Ill have to remember the kindness of Sister Bai for a lifetime. Up." Bai Tingxue looked at the young man who was not arrogant or arrogant, no matter whether he said it was true or false, at least he saved her enough face. Such a person is more mixed in this circle. "Then you have to act well, maybe it will happen in the future?" Mo Rufeng blinked playfully: "Then I can take the good words of Sister Bai." At that time, the two did not know that in the near future, this movie really gave Mo Rufeng an international award for "Best Male Matching" with great gold content. Because of this award, Mo Rufengs popularity has rapidly risen, and since then opened the silver screen road, countless movie invitations flew into Yaosheng like snow films, naming him as the male lead. Because of Mo Rufeng''s success, Lin Mian became more and more resentful of him. During the Mo Rufeng fire, he used a strategy to destroy Mo Rufeng like he had destroyed Yu Xincheng before. But Mo Rufeng is not a young newcomer like Yu Xincheng who has not had time to become popular. At this time, he has faintly revealed his potential as the future brother of Yaocheng. Whether the company or Ji Chengyi are very concerned about him, how could he be designed by others? Lin Mians plan was quickly exposed, and Ji Chengyi was furious. Even if someone turned this person upside down, all the bad things he had done before were picked up and made public. In a short time, this black sheep has completely become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, and the male and female artists and fans who have been framed by him before can''t wait to drown him with one spit. Lin Mian was still a young actor who didn''t pick up, and had no achievements in the circle for many years. When such a thing happened, the company directly abandoned him, not only broke the contract with him, but also demanded him to pay liquidated damages. Lin Mian desperately wanted to run to die with Mo Rufeng, but didn''t want to be hit by a car on the road and died on the spot. And the person who hit him was the girlfriend of Yu Xincheng who was hooked away by him, but then abandoned by him! Bai Tingxue sighed after learning about this, and only sighed: "People are doing it, and the sky is watching!" Chapter 2045： Xuexue, I love you After Mo Rufeng joined the crew, the filming progress of the crew was suddenly improved, and even thanks to Mo Rufengs acting skills being above the overall level, the crews shooting process was much faster than expected. For this reason, after the film was finalized, the director privately gave Mo Rufeng a big red envelope as a thank you. Although it is a movie, the shooting cycle is quite long. In addition to the wasted more than a week of time, Bai Tingxue and others took about three months to complete the filming. After finishing this job, the new year is approaching, and Owen still sends text messages to Bai Tingxue every day. occasionally calls her, and now Bai Tingxue is no longer as nervous as before when she receives a call from him, she doesn''t know how to respond to him. On the morning of New Year''s Day, Bai Tingxue got up early, and received a call from Owen just after washing up. "Why did you call so early?" Bai Tingxue seemed to realize something when she finished speaking, and frowned, "Are you just finished? You worked overtime again?" On the eve of the Spring Festival, Owens main company abroad had a little trouble. Owen rushed back to the foreign country overnight and has been working overtime since then. Daily text messages will still be sent back, but not back in seconds like before. There will always be a period of time. Occasionally when talking to her, Bai Tingxue could also feel his exhaustion from the tone of his speech, and this time was no exception. Owen couldnt help laughing when she heard Bai Tingxues words, and replied in a hoarse and tired voice: "No, I just woke up." "Not yet. Just woke up and the tired voice, do you think I can''t hear it, do you?" Bai Tingxue didn''t understand why she was so angry. When angry, he didn''t care about his body, and even more angry that he was angry for no reason. . Obviously they are not lovers yet, and I dont have the right to care about him, but I cant help but want to. Owen smiled more happily when he heard the words, and asked in a low voice: "Are you caring about me?" Bai Tingxue blushed, but still insisted: Im just worried that if you continue to do this, one day you will die suddenly because of overwork. After all, I dont want to receive the news of your misfortune suddenly. Owen seemed to have become accustomed to Bai Tingxues duplicity, and he didnt take it to heart. He changed the subject at the right time: I heard that last night was your New Years Day, which is equivalent to our Christmas. Im sorry, I was negligent. Tell you a happy new year on time, dont be angry." "Who would be angry about such a trivial matter?" Bai Tingxue curled her lips with a guilty conscience, unwilling to admit that she did not receive a call from Owen yesterday. It was indeed a little bit of loss, only a little bit! "If you have this time, you should take a good rest. I''m not angry, so don''t think too much." "Yeah." Irving replied softly, then paused for a moment, and tentatively asked: "Yesterday you celebrated the Chinese New Year, and today is your new year. In that case, can I change your name to you? ?" Before this, I was afraid of abruptly calling Bai Tingxue, Owen had always politely called Bai Tingxue "Miss Bai", but in his heart he still hoped that he could change his name to something more intimate. Bai Tingxue was startled, and asked in confusion, "What do you want to call?" "Xuexue." "Ok?" "Xuexue, I love you." Chapter 2046： Male friend? Owen said this sentence in Chinese. Owen has been practicing Chinese since he made up his mind to chase Bai Tingxue. He hopes that one day the two can communicate no longer in foreign languages, and hopes that one day he can confess to her in Bai Tingxue''s native language. So, the first sentence he learned in Chinese was "Xuexue, I love you." After reading it over and over hundreds of times, now it finally has a place to use it. Bai Tingxue was stunned for a while before she realized what Owen had just said, her face flushed suddenly, and she covered her mouth and couldn''t say it. Owen seemed to be aware of her embarrassment, the corners of her lips twitched, and the subject changed intimately: "I changed my name to you, should you change my name to me? Stop calling me Mr. Owen, just How am I Owen?" Owens voice became a little more lazy because of fatigue, and it sounded more and more magnetic. Bai Tingxue clutched her mobile phone for a long time before doing a good job of mental construction, and whispered: "Owen." Owens laughter came from the other end of the phone again: "Xuexue, I am very happy, I have never been so happy before." Bai Tingxue''s ears became hot all of a sudden, and she coughed softly: "You go to the rest meeting, working overtime every day, it must be very tired." "Well, wait until I''ve been busy for a while before I go back to make up for your New Year gift." Bai Tingxue opened her mouth, still did not refuse, and replied in a low voice: "Yeah." After finishing the call with Owen, Bai Tingxue turned her head and met her mother''s inquiring gaze. "Ting Xue, who did you call just now? It''s been so long?" Bai Tingxue met her mother''s gaze and suddenly became a little guilty for some reason: "Just...just a friend." "Friend? Boyfriend?" "Mom!" Bai Tingxue blushed, and subconsciously retorted, "It''s just a male friend." "Oh, is that so?" Mother Bai seemed to believe Bai Tingxue''s words, but she said clearly, "It''s really just a male friend. Are you afraid that you are lying to me?" Bai Tingxue was embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to explain to her mother. After all, she and Owen are still just ordinary friends. Fortunately, Mother Bai did not dwell on this issue anymore. Seeing her daughter didn''t want to say much, she also changed the subject and told her true intentions. "Your dad and I are going to Ji''s house. Do you want to go with us?" The Ji family and the Bai family are family friends, and they walk around at the beginning of each year to connect with each other. Naturally this year is the same, except that his daughters confession to Ji Chengze was rejected last year. This is not just a matter of his attitude. In previous years, Bai Tingxue went with Bais father and Bais mother. This year, the two elders dont want to embarrass their daughter too much. Whether to go or not depends on Bai Tingxues own wishes. Bai Tingxue pondered for a moment, and finally smiled reluctantly: "My body is a little uncomfortable, mom, go with dad, I won''t go." Mother Bai was not surprised by this, she breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Well, then, you stay at home well, let''s go there." "Ok." Bai Tingxue looked at Mother Bais back, and unconsciously placed her hand on the position of her heart. To this day, when she hears or thinks of Ji Chengze, she still feels a pain in her heart, but this pain is not as long as she was rejected at the beginning. Perhaps time is really the elixir to heal the pain. When she will never feel pain for him that day, maybe... Chapter 2047： The first queen Two years have passed in a flash. These two years are the peak years of Bai Tingxue''s career. The TV dramas she had taken before have been screened in turn in the past two years, and most of them have been well received and watched. In addition, several films made by Bai Tingxue are also released one after another, and the box office is good. Although most of Bai Tingxue''s roles in these movies are female actors with heavier roles or female protagonists with fewer roles, there are very few real major female protagonists. But this still cannot affect the industry''s affirmation of Bai Tingxue''s acting skills, and such a good momentum lasted until two years later Bai Tingxue won the first international actress award. Bai Tingxue was nearly 30 years old when she got this award. She is not young in the circle, and it can be said that she is almost late. But so what? The gold content of this award ranks among the top several in the world. Receiving this award can be hundreds of times stronger than that of some domestic female artists who have won dozens of hundreds of pheasant awards. When the host announced on the stage that Bai Tingxue had won the award, she herself was a little surprised, and she was taken aback for a while before reacting, smiling and getting up on stage to accept the award. After speaking some official acceptance speeches on stage, Bai Tingxue was surrounded by countless reporters who came to hear the news as soon as she walked out of the venue. Finally let this group of people escape, Bai Tingxue''s whole body seemed to have escaped from the dead, and it was heart palpitations and fortunate. "This group of people is really terrible, they can''t avoid them." "Isn''t it? You won this prize tonight. Tomorrow''s headlines must be yours. These people can''t find the subject matter from you one by one in order to grab the headlines?" Shan Muyu couldn''t help it. He patted Bai Tingxue on the shoulder and said with satisfaction and joy: "Tingxue, you have done it for so many years. Tonight, you are really amazing." Bai Tingxue held her hand and smiled slightly: "Sister Shan, I was able to rely on the accumulation of my early hair today. If you hadn''t been with me during those days, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on for such a long time. Award, your contribution is indispensable." Shan Muyu was a little embarrassed when she said that: "It''s alright. Tell me these polite remarks. I remember that today is like Valentine''s Day. It just so happened that you won this award again in the evening. Could it be that Mr. Owen? Nothing to show?" "What can he say? But..." "But what?" Bai Tingxue blushed: Before entering the venue, he sent me a text message, saying that after the awards ceremony, he wanted to meet me at a famous restaurant here. The country hosting the film festival this time happens to be Irvings home country, and Irving naturally knows a little bit more about this neighborhood than they do. "Where is it? Let me just say, how could he not spend with you on Valentine''s Day? Especially this time he happened to be on his side." Shan Muyu couldn''t help but teased Bai Tingxue." Ting Xue, you said that Mr. Owen has been chasing you for two or three years. Will he want to confess to you this Valentine''s Day? If so, will you agree to it?" Bai Tingxue was taken aback when she heard Shan Muyu''s words, yes, unknowingly, she and Owen have known each other for almost three years. In the past three years, he has been waiting for himself, caring about himself, and even practicing Chinese hard for himself. She sees everything he puts in her eyes. How can she not be moved? "Will you agree? Who knows?" The light smile of confession Bai Tingxue''s eyes melted, and Shan Muyu gave Shan Muyu a dog food crit. Chapter 2048： Confess again Owens restaurant is not far from the venue, and it takes only ten or twenty minutes to drive there. Its just that Bai Tingxue just got the trophy for the queen. This will be a sensitive period, and there may be reporters near the venue busy looking for her. To be on the safe side, Shan Muyu deliberately circled the neighborhood several times before sending Bai Tingxue to his destination. It was already ten thirty in the evening. Shan Muyu parked her car at the entrance of the hotel and whispered: "Do you need me to wait for you here?" Bai Tingxue shook her head: "No, it''s so late. Go back first." Shan Muyu pondered for a moment, and nodded: "Yes, no matter if he confessed or not, I will never let you go back alone. Okay, I won''t disturb the two-person world of you two." "Sister Shan!" Rao is Bai Tingxue who has always been prudent, and she couldn''t help blushing at the ridicule of Shan Muyu. "Okay, let''s not talk about you, so hurry in. It''s been a long time on the road. Don''t make people wait for a long time." "Well, then you are careful on the way." Bai Tingxue bid farewell to Shan Mu Yu and entered the restaurant. Owen should have specifically explained it before. As soon as Bai Tingxue entered the door, a waitress came to ask her identity. "Is this Miss Bai?" Bai Tingxue was taken aback, nodded and said: "Yes, my surname is Bai, come to see Mr. Owen." "Mr. has already ordered it, please come with me." The waiter smiled and led Bai Tingxue to the second floor by the glass window. Owen sat there looking at the scenery outside, not knowing how long he had been waiting. Thinking like this, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help feeling a little guilt in her heart: "Owen, I''m here, have you been waiting for a long time?" Owen was stunned when she heard Bai Tingxue''s voice, and a touch of surprise passed without a trace in his eyes, and he hurriedly stepped forward to help Bai Tingxue pull the chair away. Bai Tingxue smiled and sat down, and heard Owen reply: "I haven''t waited long. I just watched the TV broadcast. I know you won the prize tonight. Congratulations." Bai Tingxue froze for a moment: "Thank you." Owen finished ordering, and passed the menu to Bai Tingxue: "I have been busy all night, so I should be hungry too. Order something to eat first." Bai Tingxue did not refuse either, and after Owen ordered a few items each, there were only two of them left here again. "Xuexue." "Huh?" Bai Tingxue heard the person on the opposite side calling herself, and looked up at the person in confusion, but after meeting the gaze of the person on the other side, her heart trembled fiercely. Intuition tells her that something important to her might happen next. "Xuexue, I love you." Bai Tingxue''s expression on her face became stiff, and immediately the blush on her face flushed from her cheeks to the base of her ears at a speed visible to the naked eye. Owens words suddenly overlapped with the words Owen said when the two were talking on the phone during the Spring Festival two years ago, but they were even more breathtaking than at that time. Looking at Bai Tingxues appearance, Owen finally reached out to hold Bai Tingxues hand with the courage, and repeated what he said just now: "Xuexue, I love you, can you agree to formally associate with me? ?" "I..." Bai Tingxue opened her mouth, looking at Owen''s beautiful and clear blue eyes full of expectation and anxiety, but she couldn''t say what she refused. was about to agree, and suddenly a charming female voice full of surprises heard not far away: "Isn''t this Irving? Long time no see, why are you here?" Chapter 2049： Irvings ex-girlfriend Bai Tingxue and Owen, who was waiting for her answer, were stunned. They subconsciously turned their heads to follow the prestige, and they saw a beautiful and **** blonde woman walking towards them. The figure of this woman is very sexy, and her dress is somewhat revealing. Coming this way, she really attracted the attention of many men around her. Bai Tingxue heard the woman calling Owens name, expecting that the other party should know Owen, and subconsciously took her hand back from Owens hand. Owen''s face sank when he heard the woman''s voice, and now he saw Bai Tingxue''s movements, his face was even more gloomy and terrifying. Of course, he didnt have a good face for Cheng Yaojin who was killed halfway: "Miss Williams, I dont need to report to you where I am. If possible, I hope you dont disturb my date with my...girlfriend." Bai Tingxue was surprised when she heard Owens words, not because of his girlfriend, but because of Owens tone of voice to this woman. In Bai Tingxues impression, Owen is very polite and polite to everyone, and it is rare to see him being so rude to people. He doesn''t seem to have a good impression of this woman, or is it a bit disgusting? The woman, Audrey Williams, was also taken aback when he heard Owen''s words. She moved her eyes to Bai Tingxue''s body, and looked at her up and down. Bai Tingxue frowned. She didn''t like the look of a woman looking at her, with strong disdain and hostility, as if she was too much to be on the table. And the next Miss Williams'' words made her white Tingxue''s teeth tickling with anger. She said: "Owen, when did you change your taste? You actually like this kind of Asian with H skin!" Audrey was full of contempt and disdain when she said this, and she obviously didn''t look down on the Orientals very much. Bai Tingxue knows that some people in the West have particularly serious racial discrimination, and do not know where these people have a sense of superiority. She always feels that she is superior to people of other races, and she always speaks of other races. Bai Tingxue believed that she was not a radical patriotic youth, but could not tolerate this woman''s insult to her mother''s clan, and she narrowed her eyes, and she was about to stand up and tear her apart. But I didnt want to. Before she got angry, Owen had already slapped the woman in the face: "What about Orientals? What about Westerners? They are not all human beings. Who is more noble than others? I dont need William in my eyes. Miss Moss came to point her fingers, at least, in my eyes, Miss Bai is simply the difference between you and you. In my eyes, she can be a queen or a princess. As for you..." Owen chuckled and didn''t say much, but his ruthless words were enough to make Audrey''s face changed. Audreys face was savage for a moment, but she quickly suppressed it, a little aggrieved: "Owen, you weren''t like this before, you wouldn''t have spoken to me like this before." No matter how the appearance of a Westerner is deeper and rougher than an Easterner, Bai Tingxue doesn''t really feel that she looks like this. However, listening to the conversation between Irving and this woman just now, they seem to have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship seems to be a little...uncommon? Bai Tingxue hesitated for a moment, but tentatively asked: "Owen, this lady is..." Before Owen could answer, Williams had already stiffened his plump **** first, and said, Im Audrey Williams?, Owens ex-girlfriend. Chapter 2050： What is the relationship? Bai Tingxue was startled when she heard this, she couldn''t help but stared at her in surprise. Owen directly furiously said: "Miss Williams, please pay attention to your wording!" Audrey curled her lips with an innocent look: "It is a fact. We have been dating for half a year before. Or do you care about the three words ex-girlfriend? Have you had other girlfriends after me? How many girlfriends are you now?" Audreys last sentence was pointed at Bai Tingxue, and the words were full of schadenfreude. It seems to be telling Bai Tingxue that you dont know which girlfriend of Irving is, and after today, maybe you will become an ex-girlfriend. Bai Tingxue''s face became dark, turned to look at Owen, and whispered: "What she said is true? Is she your ex-girlfriend? Or is it your ex-girlfriend?" Owen''s expression on his face was slightly stiff, and he said anxiously: "Xuexue, listen to my explanation, I am not the kind of relationship you think she is." "So, she is really your ex-girlfriend?" Owen met Bai Tingxues gaze, but he couldn''t tell how he retorted. The woman in front of him is indeed his ex-girlfriend, but they broke up a long time ago, and their relationship was not what Bai Tingxue thought at the time. However, Bai Tingxue no longer wanted to hear this, she stood up: "I have something to do, so I will go back first." When Owen saw that Bai Tingxue was about to leave, he immediately panicked. He hurriedly got up and took Bai Tingxue''s hand, and said incoherently: "Xuexue, I know you still can''t believe me in your heart. But it doesn''t matter, I have been waiting for three years. Even if you are unwilling to agree to me this time, I will not give up. I said that as long as you do not meet the person you like, I will chase you for one day. I have a lifetime to make you believe in me and give yourself to I, so, don''t believe her, she and I are really just..." Audrey was listening to Owen''s words, her eyes flickered, she was not a boyfriend or girlfriend yet! That''s even better! Thinking like this, Audrey jumped up to take Owens hand, rubbed his arm with the softness of her chest, and interrupted him, Owen, I really miss you these years. Haven''t you thought about me at all? I remember that I seem to be your first love, right?" Bai Tingxue seemed to be stung by the scene in front of her eyes, and her mood that had been relieved by Owen''s words suddenly became worse. Strongly freed Owens hand and said coldly, Im a bit tired after a busy day. Lets talk about it later. After finishing speaking, no matter how arrogant they were, they turned around and left. Owen wanted to catch up, but was caught by Audrey. "Go away!" Owen watched Bai Tingxue''s back drift away, her face as black as the bottom of a pot, trying hard to break free from the restraint of the other party. Fortunately, although this person is a woman, this shameless whole person sticks to him like an octopus, and can''t pull it off. Seeing Bai Tingxue leave, Audrey couldn''t help passing the joyous light of the trickery''s success, and said softly, "An Oriental still puts on such a big airs, it is clear that he wants to play and want to play. Owen, why would you like it? Such a woman, but fortunately, you and her are not completely together yet. Does this mean that we are still fate, Owen, do you remember what you said to me back then? You said you would take care of me forever, Will always treat me well, now that I am back, shall we start again, okay?" Chapter 2051： Im back first When Audrey said this, she still didn''t forget to use her eyes to discharge Owen, even the strength of her hands was a lot lighter. Owen''s murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he broke Audrey''s hand away, and then raised his hand to slap, slapped the person directly to the table aside, and made a loud noise. "It''s not a gentleman to beat a woman, but you are not a woman in my eyes, but a bitch." Audrey did not expect that Irving would be so indifferent to his old feelings, his face changed suddenly, and finally could no longer control his facial expressions, glaring at Irving: "You!" "My fate with you, the words that I said to you, have ceased to exist since you shamelessly climbed onto someone''s bed, and you still have the face to come to reconcile with me now." Owen condescendingly looked at Audreys distorted face, those beautiful blue eyes full of disgust and disgust. He might have thought about marrying the person in front of him as his wife, and treat her well and live with her for a lifetime, even if he doesnt love her at all. But this person had to make an inch of it. He had wiped out all his responsibility and patience to her. Now he still has the face to come back and ask to reconcile with him, even destroying his new relationship for this reason. Owen now has resentment for this woman in addition to his disgust. After a few words were left behind, he seemed to have dirty his eyes when he looked at her more, so he turned around and chased Bai Tingxue. Audrey looked at Owens distant back, her eyes flushed, and she noticed the gazes of many people around her, her mood getting worse. She was originally here today to date with another man, so she was dressed **** and hot. This would be pushed by Owen and hit the table hard. The places that should be exposed and the places that should not be exposed are also exposed. . Many men in the restaurant looked at her with obvious eroticism, and those women avoided her one by one with disgust, as if she had said to the previous Owen, it was a personal dirty thing. . Audrey was the first time she was so humiliated when she grew up. She glared at the group of people angrily. After tidying up her clothes, she hurriedly left the place where she lost her face. Bai Tingxue came out of the restaurant and directly rented out a car at the entrance of the hotel and returned to the hotel. Fortunately, this is abroad. She has not been well-known yet. Although the driver looked twice because of her beauty, but did not say anything, she sent her to the hotel safely. After going abroad, the rooms of the artist and the agent in the hotel are usually set next door to each other to take care of each other. Shan Muyu sent Bai Tingxue to the restaurant, and then went back to the hotel by herself, took a shower, and just came out of the bathroom, there seemed to be movement next door. Thinking that Bai Tingxue would not be back so early to go on a date tonight, Shan Muyu couldn''t help thinking a little bit more, and opened the door to peek at the situation next door, only to find that the person next door was opening...Bai Tingxue . "Ting Xue, why did you come back so early? Where is Mr. Owen? He didn''t give you away?" Bai Tingxue did not expect Shan Muyu to come out at this time, and when he heard him mention Owen, the expression on her face became stiff, and she said in embarrassment: "There is something wrong, I will come back first." Shan Muyu has been with Bai Tingxue for so long, how could she not see that something is wrong with her? suspiciously: "What happened? Why is your face so ugly? Did Mr. Owen do something excessive to you?" Chapter 2052： Why are you so angry? Shan Muyu''s forced questioning made Bai Tingxue a little dodge, and said with a guilty conscience: "Nothing." Otherwise, Shan Muyu wouldn''t think too much about it. She would see her look like this, and Shan Muyu''s face suddenly changed: "What the **** happened? If he didn''t do anything, how would you react like this? Come in, come in. I said in the room." Bai Tingxue didn''t want to go there, but because of the look in Shan Muyu''s eyes, she obediently followed Shan Muyu into the house. "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on? How long have you been here? Have you eaten?" Bai Tingxue shook her head and muttered in a low voice: "I''m full of gas, what else to eat? When I came back, the food was still not served." "What? What did he do to make you angry? Is it possible that he intends to share with you? Um... It doesn''t seem right to say that, you two have never been together. Or is he not going to chase you anymore? Right?" Bai Tingxue listened to Shan Muyu guessing there, and finally couldn''t help but stop: "No, he confessed to me tonight." Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ve confessed it, let me just say, I have chased you for so long, how can I say that I can''t chase you? Then? Did you agree or didn''t you agree? It''s not that you didn''t agree, he was angry..." "What do you think? I came back before I could say anything." "Why did you come back? What''s the matter? You are dying of me!" "We...we met his ex-girlfriend in the restaurant." Shan Muyu didnt believe her ears: "What? Ex-girlfriend? You said you met Mr. Owens ex-girlfriend in the restaurant? Did she trouble you?" "She ran over to say hello to Owen. Owen seemed to hate her, and then she turned to attack me and despised me very much." "I look down on you? Where does she have the confidence to look down on you? It''s just an ex, pulling a woolen thread!" When Shan Muyu heard that the woman dared to look down on Bai Tingxue, her face turned black and her face was displeased. Bai Tingxue couldn''t help smiling a little bit more on her face like this, and continued: "She probably wants to reunite with Owen, so she has a very bad attitude towards me, and she has a strong hostility." "Want to reunite with Mr. Owen? What does Mr. Owen mean? He should understand the truth that a good horse doesn''t want to look back?" Bai Tingxue was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Owen doesn''t seem to like her very much, and tries to separate her from her." Shan Muyu breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, how come you come back?" Bai Tingxue froze for a moment, lowered her head and twisted her fingers. For a long time, she said: "She said she was Owen''s first love, and that they had been dating for half a year, and asked Owen if she had missed her over the years. I heard her say that. Angrily, he came back." "So, you just came back so arrogantly, leaving them alone and widowed to continue getting along?" "Ok." "Are you stupid, what do you do when you come back? Then since the woman wants to reunite with Irving, you should stay even more. Dont you leave her a chance?" Bai Tingxue lowered her head and did not speak. She did not understand why she chose to turn around and leave at that time. She only felt blocked in her heart, especially uncomfortable, and wanted to escape. Shan Muyu saw Bai Tingxue like this, and almost made smoke above her head. But soon she thought of another layer, and looked at Bai Tingxue with a complicated expression: "Ting Xue, why are you so angry?" Chapter 2053： Owens explanation Bai Tingxue was stunned, looking at Shan Muyu with a somewhat obvious stunned look: "What?" Shan Muyu repeated the question just now with a serious face: "I asked why you were so angry? It was just Mr. Owen''s ex-girlfriend. Why did you leave so angry? Don''t you care, or Yes, you feel uncomfortable? You know that Mr. Owen has an ex-girlfriend, and he feels uncomfortable and unhappy, right?" Bai Tingxue took a step back subconsciously, her guilty conscience and panic that was too late to hide. Looking at her appearance, Shan Muyu became more sure of what she was thinking, and sighed, "Ting Xue, you are in it. You have fallen in love with him." Bai Tingxue''s face was white, and her head slightly lowered, like a child who accidentally did something wrong, hesitated and helpless. Shan Muyu could not bear to see her like this: "Okay, well, think about it for yourself, and I won''t force you. However, what kind of attitude he has towards you over the past two years, we all In my eyes. He loves you, so he can wait for you and wait for you to forget the person you once liked." "He doesn''t care what kind of past you have, or anyone who has entered your heart. What about you? Are you so angry, do you mind that he once had other women, or that you are simply jealous? These things, If you dont want to be clear, you and him will always be separated by one floor. This is related to your happiness for the rest of your life. I hope you can think it through." Bai Tingxue listened to Shan Muyu''s words, her hand hanging beside her subconsciously tightened, and she muttered: "Yeah." "Okay, it''s not too early, you can go back and rest. If you have anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Hmm. Then I''ll go back, and you should rest earlier." After Bai Tingxue said, she turned and left Shan Muyu''s room. As Shan Muyu said, she really needs time to calm down and figure out her true thoughts about Owen. When she returned to the room, Bai Tingxue glanced at her phone subconsciously, only to realize that she had muted the phone at some point, and there were more than a dozen unread text messages on the phone screen. Bai Tingxue hesitated, and clicked on these short messages. It was Owen''s concerned questions. "Xuexue, where are you now?" "Xuexue, have you gone back?" "Xuexue, are you angry?" "Xuexue, will you return to me, OK, I am very worried about you." One after another, at first they were asking where Bai Tingxue was now, but after that, there was a long list of explanations. It turned out that the previous woman was Owens marriage partner. At that time, his parents arranged a marriage for Owen, and the object was precisely the woman just now. Owen is a very filial person. In addition, he couldn''t find the person who made him willing to stay with the camera at the time, so he thought that since his parents arranged it, he would treat people and girls well. So, during the time they were dating, Irving played a very gentle and considerate boyfriend and fiance. But some things in the world are destined. If they follow the original trajectory, Owen is very likely to follow the arrangements of his parents to marry that woman, and then live a lifetime of respect. But the fact is that after less than half a year of getting along with them, Audrey climbed onto another mans bed because he was unwilling to be lonely! Chapter 2054： Subconscious escape Owen Nahui happened to be on a business trip in another country. By coincidence, the partner had a small accident, and the contract that was originally scheduled to require detailed discussion had to be postponed. There are more domestic affairs, and Owen returned to China early, preparing to wait until the time to discuss cooperation before flying over. As a result, because of this, Owen accidentally smashed Audrey and another rich family to roll the sheets at home. At the time, Owen was shocked and angry. Although Audrey was more of a responsibility, the green hat was an absolute insult to any man. Owen angrily asked Audrey why he wanted to do this, but the woman got a justified defense. In turn, she complained that Owen didnt love him enough, and asserted that she was seeking her true love, and Owen would only hinder her from getting her true love. Owen almost died after hearing her words, he could tolerate everything about Audrey, but could not tolerate her so plausibly cheating. This is his bottom line, and Audrey clearly stepped on this line. Owen blasted her out of her residence on the same day, and then felt too disgusting, so she directly resold the house. But this is not the end. After Audrey was kicked out by Owen, and was retired by Owens family, she began to spread the rumors that Owen had not been in bed for so long. In fact, it didnt work at all. Provoked Owen to become the laughing stock of the entire upper class during that time. Although what she said was the truth, the reason why the two of them didnt have a relationship during the six months was entirely because they spent only a handful of time together, and Irving was not the kind of casual **** with an unfamiliar woman. people. After the dissolution of the marriage contract, Owen even rejoiced that he had not had time to sleep with her, otherwise it might be disgusting. The failure of this marriage made Owens parents feel very guilty for their son, and since then they dare not interfere in Owens private life. This is also the main reason why Irving was able to empty the window for so many years before meeting Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue saw Owens long series of explanations, she was a little fortunate, but a little bit complicated. Thinking of what Shan Muyu had said before, he hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "I have already returned to the hotel. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I am very tired today." Owen almost responded in seconds: "I''m really sorry for what happened today. I will explain the rest to you in person tomorrow. Take a good rest and good night." Bai Tingxue carefully read this message several times before finally putting down her phone, lying back on the bed, closing her eyes and thinking about everything today. For a long time, Bai Tingxue hugged the quilt on the bed and evaded: "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow." However, what Bai Tingxue did not expect was that early the next morning, she received the news that something went wrong with a domestic endorsement and asked her to rush back as quickly as possible. The two had no choice, so they had to book the earliest flight of the day and rush back to China. Before leaving, Bai Tingxue did not send a message to Owen out of an evasive mentality. In the next few days, Bai Tingxue was even more busy with endorsements, and the relationship between the two seemed to be back to the beginning. Owen would send her messages every day, but Bai Tingxue was either too busy or stared at the messages he sent for a long time, but never responded. A week later, what Bai Tingxue never thought was that it was a cruel accident that broke the deadlock in the end! Chapter 2055： I love him "Now we will broadcast a piece of news. In the early hours of this morning, a major earthquake occurred in City H on the east coast of country R. The highest magnitude was nearly 8 and caused a large-scale collapse of houses. Now **** people have been killed and **** people injured. We will continue to follow up. Make relevant reports for everyone." Bai Tingxue didn''t listen much to the subsequent words, all her attention was on the previous ones. City H on the east coast of Country R... Bai Tingxues first reaction when she heard this place was to look through the information in her mobile phone. In a recent text message, Ou Wenming told her plainly that she was coming in and was going to the H city of country R for a business trip, and that she would bring her a gift when she came back. Bai Tingxue clutched the phone tightly, her face turned pale, and her body wobbly. Shan Muyu was taken aback when she saw her on the side, and exclaimed: "Ting Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Tingxue took Shan Muyu''s posture to support her, clutching her hand tightly and said, "He is... he is there!" "He? Mr. Owen? Where is he?" Shan Muyu looked at Bai Tingxue''s appearance, and suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition in her heart. Sure enough, she heard Bai Tingxue say in the next second: "In country R, ??he is in country R. He just sent me a text message yesterday, saying that he was on a business trip in country R, ??and he said that he would bring me a gift when he came back. He is there, where the earthquake is!" Shan Muyu''s face changed suddenly: "Could...could it be a mistake? How could he be there?" "No." Bai Tingxue''s face was pale, her eyes were already filled with tears uncontrollably, "I just read the text message, it''s there, it''s not wrong." "Maybe... it''s possible that he hasn''t arrived yet or has left there. You call him, ask first, don''t panic." Shan Muyu''s words made Bai Tingxue calm down a little: "Yes, call, I should call him first." Bai Tingxue casually wiped a handful of tears that kept flowing down, shaking her hands and dialed Owens mobile phone. The phone is silent until... "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off." After that, there was a series of English words with the same meaning. "It''s turned off? He must be in an accident, it must be an accident." Bai Tingxue listened to the voice on the phone, her face was as white as paper, and she became more panicked, and hurriedly ran out, "No, I I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him..." "Ting Xue, Ting Xue..." It was the first time that Shan Muyu saw Bai Tingxue such a gaffe, worried about her accident, and rushed out with her. Shan Muyu knew that Bai Tingxue would not hear anything, so she could only take her to the airport first to comfort her. Holding the last bit of hope, he called Gao Yong. Unfortunately, the conclusion reached was similar to what Bai Tingxue had imagined. Owen did go on a business trip to the city of Country R. Before the trip, he had told Gao Yong to pay more attention to the movement of Bai Tingxue, for fear that he would be taken advantage of by others during this time. Its just that there is no news yet. Of course, it is also possible that the headquarters is worried that this kind of news will cause the companys stock price to plummet, so they chose to hide it. After Shan Muyu heard what he said, her heart was cold, and she looked at Bai Tingxue with worry. "Ting Xue, Mr. Owen, Ji people have their own vision, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." "Sister Shan." "Ok?" "I think I like him, no, I love him." Chapter 2056： I only know to cherish if I lose Shan Muyu was stunned, looking at Bai Tingxue who was in a rare panic in front of him a little at a loss. The last time she saw Bai Tingxue such a gaffe seemed to be when she was rejected by Ji Chengze...No, at that time her reaction was not as great as it is now. So, she is still stuck. Bai Tingxue looked up at Shan Muyu, her eyes full of regret and pain: "Didn''t you let me think about it that day? Sister, I want to understand now, I love him, I love him. But He... I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I understand until now? Why didn''t I choose to face it at the beginning instead of panicking and avoiding? Do people always have to wait until they are lost to know to cherish? Did I miss him? Shan Sister, can I still keep him?" "No, no, he''ll be fine, don''t scare yourself, let''s go and see first, maybe he is all right at all, it''s just that you are thinking about it." Shan Muyu finally couldn''t help but bow down. He hugged Bai Tingxue and held Bai Tingxue''s cold hands tightly, and he was very anxious. If God really takes that person away when she finally sees her own heart, then it would be really cruel to her. Country R and Bai Tingxue are only separated by a sea area. The flight time is not too long, but the key point is that the signal of City H has been interrupted. People inside cannot get out. People outside think Getting in is not particularly easy. The two rushed to Country R at the fastest speed. At this time, City H was already under martial law due to the disaster. Some relatively large vehicles could not get in, so they could only use those small vehicles or walk in. Bai Tingxue made countless phone calls along the way, and sent countless messages without getting a reply. Her heart became tighter and tighter, and her body became colder and colder. She suddenly understood that she suddenly left that night, and Owen was bombarded by countless pieces of information. Was he also so scared at the time, so worried about himself? The more Bai Tingxue thinks, the more sad, the more he thinks, the more anxious she wants to fly to her destination now. Due to the earthquake caused many road collapses, traffic is inconvenient, and many detours are required to enter H City. Originally it only took one or two hours to travel, but several people just walked for about three or four hours to arrive. As soon as he arrived at the destination, Bai Tingxue rushed to the local rescue station, trying to find the person who he thought of from among the injured. However, its a pity that she traveled all over the place back and forth and couldn''t find the person in her heart. Just when Bai Tingxue was almost desperate, a familiar figure suddenly came into view. "Edson!" Bai Tingxue exclaimed, and rushed forward, looking at the Westerner lying on the hospital bed. "Miss Bai? Why are you here?" Edson is Owen''s personal assistant at the headquarters. He often follows Owen around the world to deal with things, and this time is no exception. , Edson is naturally no stranger to this woman whose boss has been chasing for two or three years. Now it is very surprising to see her appear here. "Where is Irving? You are here, and Irving? Are you in this place? Is there anything wrong with him? Is he injured? Where is he now?" Edson was confused by Bai Tingxues long questioning. It took him a long time to slightly lower his head and apologize: "Sorry, I dont know where the boss is now." Chapter 2057： In rescue Bai Tingxue''s face suddenly changed when she heard this, she stepped forward and grabbed Edson by the collar and asked loudly: "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you come with him? Why are you here now, but you don''t know. where is he?" "Miss, miss, please calm down and don''t hurt the wounded." Bai Tingxue''s overexcited emotion disturbed the nurse who was giving medicine to the wounded nearby. Seeing this, Shan Muyu hurriedly stepped forward to hold Bai Tingxue: "Ting Xue, calm down! How do you tell him to tell you this way? Calm down..." Bai Tingxue also realized her gaffe, her hands hanging beside her clenched into fists, and after taking a few deep breaths, she finally calmed down, and muffled apologized: "Sorry, I''m so excited." Edson shook his head quickly, but thought to himself that many people in the company said that the boss is unrequitedly in love with an Oriental woman, but according to the current situation, where the boss is unrequited love, this woman clearly cares about their boss. what! "It''s okay, I can understand. I went out to do some private affairs in the early morning last night, and was not in the hotel. Then there was an earthquake, and I was hit by a billboard falling from the roof. I fainted and was sent off. Here comes it." "You mean, Irving is still in the hotel and not coming out? Is he still in the hotel now? Where is the hotel?" "I''m not sure if the boss was in that hotel at the time. The hotel is about less than one kilometer away, and head west." "Are you talking about the **** hotel to the west?" A wounded person on the side heard the conversation between the two and suddenly interjected. Edson was a little surprised: "Yes, that''s right, it''s there." "Oh, I came from that place before, and that hotel has collapsed. Most of the people rescued from it are here. If they are not here, or the people are not there at all, or they just come out before they get caught. , Or already..." Bai Tingxue''s face paled when he heard this, and her legs softened in an instant, staggered, and almost didn''t fall. Shan Muyu hurriedly helped her by the side. For a while, she didnt know how to comfort her, just in case... "He will be fine, no. I will go to look for him now, and I will go now!" Bai Tingxue said, turning around and ran out. "Ting Xue." Shan Muyu was a step late, and hurriedly followed after reacting. Bai Tingxue and the two people are not particularly clear about the terrain nearby. The two have been asking along the way. Although they are not far away, they have also spent more than half an hour. By the time they arrived at that place, it was already approaching evening. As the wounded said, this place has become a ruin, and there are several rescuers on the ruins who are investigating and rescuing the wounded. Bai Tingxue hurriedly chased after him, and asked: "Is there anyone down here?" Rescuers glanced at her, fiddled with the equipment in their hands, and said: "We are working hard to rescue, please wait patiently by the family." Bai Tingxue didnt notice what this person said behind, only heard the previous sentence "Im working hard to rescue." In other words, there are still people down here, maybe Owen is down here? This recognition made Bai Tingxue excited, she wants to stay here and watch them rescue him! At this moment, the rescuer holding the instrument suddenly yelled: "Here, there are people underneath, hurry up, come and save people!" Chapter 2058： Sadness after the earthquake The sudden yelling awakened many people present. The other rescuers who had been waiting a long time ago rushed over in a swarm, and one by one, holding the tools in their hands, began to carefully lift the ruined concrete slab above them. Dust and debris were flying everywhere, Shan Muyu whispered when he saw it, "Ting Xue, we can''t help much here. Or we should wait by the side. It''s so messy here, it''s easy to hurt of." Bai Tingxue shook her head, and insisted: "I want to watch it here, Sister Shan, you should go to the side first." "You''re all here, why did I run over? All right, since you want to stay here, stay here." Shan Muyu sighed and said nothing. After carefully prying open the top layer of cement board, the rescuers were not sure how deep the people underneath were buried, let alone what kind of situation was inside. Therefore, after the top thing is removed, the follow-up basically has to be manually rescued according to the situation. Bai Tingxue saw a few people want to move a stone to the side, and hurried up to help. The sharp edge of the stone cut through her hand, but she didn''t realize it, and she wanted to save the person underneath as soon as possible. Someone underneath might be Owen. More than ten minutes later, the person buried underneath was finally rescued. It was a mother and daughter. The child was only five or six years old. The child was only five or six years old. Mother died unfortunately because of protecting her child. Before she died, she protected her daughter to death, and used her life to bring her only vitality. Many people in the audience looked at this scene and looked a little unbearable. The doctors and nurses who rushed to quickly took the child away, and the rescue continued. Bai Tingxue looked at the back of the child who was going away, thinking of what she had just seen, her heart hurt more and more. She knew she was afraid... she was afraid to see Owens body, but as long as she didnt see it, there was hope. She believed that he was still alive, he must be alive. This idea has always supported Bai Tingxue, and then several people have been unearthed one after another. Some are still alive, but some are dead. Bai Tingxue has been on the side to help, her hand is already scarred, but she doesn''t seem to feel the pain, only that one can be Owen''s life point. Several hours of fighting side by side made the rescuers realize that this beautiful girl came here for her beloved man and followed them to save people. They watched her always excited because they noticed that there was a living person, and depressed because of the strange faces, and they couldn''t help but feel sorry for the strange girl. The rescue for two or three hours consumed most of Bai Tingxue''s physical strength, but Owen was still not seen. Several rescuers and Shan Muyu saw that her face was really bad, so they had to force her to go to the side to rest for a while, otherwise they would send her away from this place by strong means. Bai Tingxue couldn''t, so she sat on the ruins beside her with red eyes, staring intently at the busy rescue workers. "Ting Xue, the injury on your hand..." Bai Tingxue shook her head dumbly, "It''s okay, I don''t feel any pain at all." "But how did you persist until you found Mr. Owen?" Bai Tingxue opened her mouth, and just about to speak, she suddenly felt something stuck at her feet along the breeze. Chapter 2059： Her photo Bai Tingxue was stunned, and subconsciously reached out to touch the thing, she saw the thing in her hand with the glimmer of the flashlights of a few people nearby, her face suddenly changed. It is a very beautiful photo. In the photo, a woman smiles very happily at the large lavender garden, and the woman in this photo is precisely her! Bai Tingxue stood up and looked around for a while, and found that a few photos were also stuck between the cracks in the stone not far away. Bai Tingxue stumbled over and picked up the photos. Not surprisingly, the protagonist in these photos was her. Shan Muyu was frightened by Bai Tingxues sudden move, and hurriedly chased after him: "Ting Xue, what''s the matter?" Bai Tingxue clutched the photos tightly and cried and smiled: "It can''t be wrong, it''s Owen, the photos taken by Owen! He must be nearby." "Photo?" Shan Muyu was stunned, only to notice that Bai Tingxue was holding a photo of herself in her hand. I thought of that Mr. Owen seemed to like to take pictures of Bai Tingxue very much, and claimed that he has only photographed Bai Tingxue so far, and will only take pictures of her in the future. Owens photos are here, so others must be nearby too! Bai Tingxue grabbed the photos and looked around again. At this time, the wind was blowing from east to west. She sits over there, these photos can blow to her feet, it must be on the east side where she is sitting. Thinking that Bai Tingxue hurried to the east to find her. As expected, there was a photo album that was being blown by the wind less than fifty meters away. The transparent pages in the album have been blown torn by the wind, which is why the photos inside are blown around by the wind. Bai Tingxue crawled to the pile of ruins with both hands and feet, grabbed the album in his hand, and whispered: "Here...the album is here, so Owen must be here." Thinking like this, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help holding the photo album on the pile of rubble and shouted loudly: "Owen, where are you Owen? Can you hear me? Owen, should you answer me? Owen!" Not far away, the rescuers who had rescued another group of people just happened to walk toward them. After hearing Bai Tingxue''s yelling, he glanced at each other and concentrated on his work. Unexpectedly, they really let them measure a few vital signs: "Quickly, quickly, there are vital signs, there are several vital signs below, and there should be people alive!" A few other people gathered quickly, Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyu were also taken aback, and after looking at each other, they hurried over to these people. Bai Tingxue opened her mouth. She wanted to ask if there was Owen among these people, but she swallowed when the words came to her lips. was disappointed several times. She didn''t want to pass on her feelings of disappointment to these rescuers, so she could only stare at the movements of a few people intently, watching their every move in her eyes. At the same time, she tried to listen to the sounds coming from below with her breath, and tell whether there was one of those sounds that she was looking forward to. The stone slab pressed on this ruin is much larger than the previous one, and it should be the whole piece. Rescuers were unable to distinguish the location of several people. They were worried that too much force would hurt the people below, causing them to get hurt, so they could only use the method of dividing them into small pieces to slowly remove this large piece of slab. About half an hour later, a few people finally saw the few people buried underneath. Chapter 2060： He is below Bai Tingxue rushed to the front for the first time, widening her eyes to look at the few people underneath. Underneath it should be a family of four who came to travel, two adults, one child, and an old man. Although they were all injured, they did not seem to be very serious and there was no life-threatening danger. Bai Tingxue looked at this scene in a mixed mood, not knowing whether he should be happy for the lucky escape of the family or be disappointed that he did not find anyone again. "He is not here, why would he not be here? Where would he be if he were not here?" Bai Tingxue fell directly on the ground, whispering in a low voice, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "Ting Xue..." Shan Muyu stood beside Bai Tingxue, her face full of distress and helplessness, trying to comfort her, but no matter how many words were in front of her life, they were so weak and pale. "Help, is anyone here? There are still people here, help!" "This voice..." Bai Tingxue was stunned, looking for the source of this voice through the mist, "Sister Shan, do you hear any noise? Someone is calling for help?" Shan Muyu was startled, pricked up his ears and listened hard, but only heard the sound of the evening breeze blowing through his ears, frowning and said: "No." "No? Why do I think I just heard Owen''s voice, I heard him calling for help, calling for help." "Ting Xue..." The expression on Shan Muyu''s face was sad and complicated. In her opinion, Bai Tingxue''s so-called hearing voices were nothing but auditory hallucinations caused by her excessive sadness. Just when Shan Muyu was racking his brains to persuade Bai Tingxue to start, the rescuer who tested the life point wandered around and walked in front of them, his face changed slightly: "Here, here is another one!" Shan Muyu: "!!!" It wouldn''t be such a coincidence! Bai Tingxue''s dimmed eyes suddenly lit up because of this person''s words, looking at him expectantly. The person didn''t pay attention, and hurriedly greeted people to come to rescue. The position where Bai Tingxue had just sat was just the edge of the big stone slab that had fallen before. When the stone slab was still there, it was tightly pressed against this one, so that the voice of the people underneath who wanted to be rescued could not be heard outside. The big stone slab was removed this time, and the people underneath might have heard the movement. Knowing that someone was rescuing the wounded outside but did not find his presence, they hurriedly called for help hoping that someone would notice him. In fact, his call for help was indeed responded. After confirming that there was another person underneath, rescuers rushed over and raced against the wounded underneath. They first lifted the other stone slab on top, revealing a dark hole below. "Is there anyone down there? If yes, please respond." The rescuers tried to get in touch with the people below. Not long after, there was a weak voice: "Yes, someone." Hearing this voice, Bai Tingxue instantly became excited: "It''s Owen, Sister Shan, it''s Owen, Owen, he is still alive!" Although several rescuers did not understand Bai Tingxues words, seeing her excited and excited appearance, they already had guesses in their hearts, and asked in a low voice: "Here is your boyfriend?" Bai Tingxue was stunned, thinking that when these people asked who she was looking for before, she said without thinking: "Boyfriend, I''m here to find my boyfriend." Now that she was unconsciously mentioned, Bai Tingxue''s face turned red, but she nodded, agreeing with the rescuers'' words. Chapter 2061： Finally rescued Several rescuers got Bai Tingxue''s answer, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, they were more or less affected by Bai Tingxue''s previous performance. This will make sure that people are still alive, and they can''t help but let go of the big rock in their hearts. Life and death will not be used to things like life and death, no matter how many times they watch it. After identifying the person underneath and determining his condition and specific location, several people quickly launched rescue. At the time of the incident, Owen had just packed up his things and got ready to go to bed. Who would have thought that he felt a noticeable vibration just as soon as he lay down. Owen got up from the bed and wanted to run out, but he was a step late and was pressed down by the fallen cabinet on the side. Even though Owen recovered a life of his own life because of this cabinet, he did not suffer too much trauma under the protection of the cabinet when the earthquake came. But when the cabinet was pressed down, the recoil hit his leg. From his description, his leg should be broken and he could not move much. After discovering this, several people decisively changed their strategies, first tried to remove the cabinet that was pressing on him, and then pulled the person out of it. However, before this, it was the cabinet supporting the construction debris on it. Before moving the cabinet, we must clean up the contents to prevent secondary collapse. Twenty minutes later, a few people finally dug out the person from underneath. Owen''s face was pale, and the leg that was pressed was also soft, and the others did not dare to move easily. A few rescue workers even called the doctors and nurses on standby immediately to let them carry the people away on a stretcher. Bai Tingxue didn''t hold back when she saw people coming out, she immediately rushed over, but because she didn''t know how many injuries Owen had suffered, and where she was hurt. I was afraid that I would accidentally hurt the place on his hand, so I stood on the side helplessly, whispering his name: "Owen..." Originally slackened because of being rescued, Owen, who narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes, opened his eyes suddenly after hearing Bai Tingxue''s call, and looked at Bai Tingxue who shouldn''t have been here in disbelief. "Xuexue, why are you? Why are you here?" "I am me, I came to you. Didn''t you hear me calling you just now underneath?" Owen was startled, a blush flashed across his fair and handsome face, and he whispered: "I thought I had hallucinations." Bai Tingxue was stunned, feeling dumbfounded. The rescuers on the side couldnt help but smile when they heard their conversation. The leader of the team led a few team members to carry the person on the stretcher, and joked: Big brother is lucky, girl As soon as my friend learns that you are in danger, he immediately ran over to find you. It is really your blessing to meet such a girl." Owen heard this person say that Bai Tingxue was his girlfriend, and subconsciously glanced at Bai Tingxue. Seeing that she was blushing and did not refute, the tenderness in her eyes became a bit deep: "Yes, it''s mine." Blessed." Owen was sleepy underneath for nearly twenty hours, tired and afraid, but didn''t dare to close his eyes, for fear that he would never wake up when he closed his eyes. Now finally out of danger, this sleepiness has also struck. Bai Tingxue could hardly open his eyes when she saw him, but she kept looking to her side, and hurried forward and took the initiative to hold his hand: "If you are sleepy, you will go to bed. I''m here, not going anywhere. You will definitely see me when you wake up." Chapter 2062： She deserves you to cherish Perhaps it was Bai Tingxue''s soothing effect, Owen''s eyelids drooped down, and finally fell into a complete sleep. In fact, Owens body is not too bad, that is, some dehydration and hunger, if his leg is broken, the local medical conditions are limited, and he can only help him fix his injured leg temporarily. In the follow-up, we will have to wait for rescuers from outside to come in before we can transfer those serious injuries to major hospitals in other cities for treatment. slept, Owen was awakened from starvation and pain. When he was in the ruins, all his mind was thinking about how to get out of it alive, and now he was rescued, and all kinds of discomforts rushed out. I dont know if his leg was anaesthetized, or if it was beaten, it failed after a long time. When Owen got up, his leg hurts, his stomach was hungry, and he was particularly thirsty. The most important thing was...Bai Tingxue was not by his side yet. Opened his eyes and didn''t see Bai Tingxue Owen''s brain bewildered, thinking that everything he had seen before was nothing more than a dream of his own. At this moment, a female nurse walked in from the outside and found that Owen was awake and stunned. She was surprised and said: "Are you awake, do you feel uncomfortable? You have a broken leg. Medical conditions here are limited and anesthesia. It might hurt a bit in the past. Is there anything else wrong?" Owen shook his head, thinking of Bai Tingxue before she fell asleep, did not hold back, and asked tentatively: "Apart from me, is there anyone else coming with me?" The female nurse glanced at him clearly and smiled slightly: "Are you trying to ask your girlfriend?" Hearing the three words for girlfriend, Owen''s eyes lighted up instantly when she froze: "Well, where is she now?" "Don''t worry, she is bandaging the wound next door." "Bagging the wound? Is she hurt?" Owen''s face was slightly dark, and it was dark last night. He was in a semi-disturbed state again, just thinking that Bai Tingxue was calling his name nearby and told him that he would not leave. I wanted to see her at first sight when I woke up, but I didn''t notice that Bai Tingxue was injured! "Yeah, but it''s just skin injuries. It''s okay. Don''t worry." The nurse pacified Owen and changed his dressing while joking with him. "But, your girlfriend is kind and righteous enough. I heard from the elder brothers of the rescue team that when she heard of an earthquake in your side in other countries, she immediately didnt want to fly over. After she came, she looked for you everywhere, knowing that you were under the hotel. , Accompany the rescue team to dig there for several hours, and all her hands were injured when she came. We persuaded her to bandage her and she was a little unwilling at first, saying that she wanted to guard you, watch you wake up, and see us People here are moved to death." Owen listened to the nurse''s words, his eyes brightened, but soon this joy was replaced by distress, he never expected that Bai Tingxue would run like this, and also made a wound in order to save himself. The nurse did not notice the complexity on Owens face, and continued to sigh: Seriously, there have been so many such kind and righteous people these days. I have seen all kinds of human feelings here these days. One or two after the earthquake. Over the course of the day, aftershocks are likely to occur in this place, and there is also a possibility of danger. But your girlfriend obviously didn''t care about this, and came here without hesitation. Her courage is worthy of your cherishment." Chapter 2063： Im jealous Miss Nurses words caused Owen to fall into a strong shock and surprise. Before he could calm down this complicated mood, the protagonist they were talking about had wrapped up the wound and opened the tent and walked in. Suddenly closed Owens eyes, Bai Tingxue''s whole body was stiff, and it took a long time to finally react, and tentatively asked: "Are you awake?" Bai Tingxue tried her best to stay calm, but there was still a little vibrato in what she said. Owen''s lips twitched slightly, and she smiled lightly: "Well, I''m awake." Bai Tingxue''s eyes reddened uncontrollably when he heard Owen''s words, and he couldn''t take care of the others, and quickly stepped forward and hugged Owen''s upper body. The little nurse beside ?? and Shan Muyu, who came from behind Bai Tingxue, silently exited this narrow tent and gave the space to the "little couple" who had survived the disaster. Bai Tingxue actually didn''t want to cry, but sometimes tears were something she couldn''t control. Tears slid down Bai Tingxues cheeks, hit Owens chest, and into his heart. Owen hurriedly wanted to comfort Bai Tingxue, but found that she could not do anything, so she could only hold her tightly and repeat sentence by sentence: Its okay, its okay, Im here, its really okay. Bai Tingxue cried for a while, and finally stabilized her emotions. She reached out her hand to wipe the tears from her face, looked into Owens eyes, and said every word: "I like you. Owen, I love you." Owen was stunned. It was hard to believe that the long-cherished wish for so many years would be realized at this time, and he called Bai Tingxue uncertainly: "Xuexue?" Bai Tingxue knew what he was thinking when she saw Owen''s expression, but she wanted to laugh but found that she couldn''t laugh at all now. I almost lost this person, which really made her thankful and afraid. "Yes, you heard that right, I said I love you. You always say you dont like me and say thank you, and what you want to hear will be heard someday. Now, you hear it, are you satisfied? Owen, I love You, I am in love with you." Owen showed ecstasy, but was a little unbelievable because the joy came too suddenly: "Xuexue, are you serious? It''s not because I was hurt this time and sympathized with me, or because you left me in the cold and touched me some time ago. I am hurt and feel guilty?" Owens words, Bai Tingxues face turned black: "What do you mean? Am I the kind of person who makes fun of emotions because of sympathy and guilt?" When Owen saw Bai Tingxue''s anger, he immediately became anxious, and hurriedly said: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, I just...I''m just too happy. I thought you were ignoring me this time because of Audrey. Im angry with me, Im afraid you will ignore me all the time. I didnt expect... I didnt expect... Xuexue, listen to me, I really have nothing to do with Audrey, and I have never touched her. , I like you, you are the only one from the beginning to the end, you have to believe me, I..." Bai Tingxue looked at Owen''s eagerness to explain, and finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She stretched out her hand to cover Owen''s mouth and said: "I believe you, but I am really angry about her." "Huh?" Hearing Bai Tingxue said that she was angry because of someone''s affairs, Owen flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes, but he did not dare to take Bai Tingxue''s hand, his face was at a loss. Bai Tingxue was amused by his appearance, took the initiative to leaned over and kissed him, and said with a smile: "Fool, I''m jealous." Chapter 2064： Stop getting hurt Owen stared at Bai Tingxue dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to realize what Bai Tingxue meant. His eyes widened suddenly and he looked at her in disbelief. "You...you mean..." "Yes, I''m jealous. I found that you have an ex-girlfriend who entangles you. I know you have been together for half a year. I know you have treated her as well as me. I feel uncomfortable. I am very sad and sad. , And very frustrated. I left you in the cold for the past few days. In fact, I know very well in my heart that I should not do this. You and her are already in the past tense. At that time, I hadnt even met you, so I shouldnt hold Dont let your past go. Obviously I have a past, but I cant tolerate your past. Being so careful makes me very tired of myself. "No, Xuexue, it''s not your fault." Owen frowned when she heard Bai Tingxue say this, and subconsciously wanted to refute her, but she was interrupted by Bai Tingxue first: "Don''t talk. Hear me out." Owen''s slightly opened mouth closed in an instant, and he looked at Bai Tingxue with piercing eyes. Bai Tingxue took a deep breath, and continued: "I can''t control myself but I mind, so I wanted to calm down during this time. By the way, I have to think about how I will face you in the future. But I haven''t waited yet. I think it''s OK, then something will happen to you." Bai Tingxue said that her eyes turned red all of a sudden: "You don''t know, how scared I was when I heard the news that there was an earthquake in this place where you came. My mind went blank, I found out you and finally sent me The few short messages from you repeatedly confirmed whether you really came to this place, how I hope it was just a momentary dazzling of mine, you didn''t come here at all, nothing will happen!" Owen, just listening to Bai Tingxues verbal description, he could already feel the shock she was in at the time, and said with a guilty expression: "Oh, my dear, I''m sorry, I brought you such a big shock." "No, it''s not your fault, it''s mine!" Bai Tingxue felt scared when she thought of seeing Owen under the ruins: "This is God''s punishment. I don''t know how to cherish it. Obviously... She cares about you so much and likes you, but she can''t say it because she is awkward. Miss you. At that time, I was full of you, I was so scared, I was afraid that something happened to you, I was afraid that I would never see you again, I would not touch you, I would never receive the text messages you send me every day. .But Im even more afraid that I will never have the opportunity to tell you in front of you, I love you, I love you very much, I dont know when I like you, but I know I cant lose you ." Owen thought that hearing Bai Tingxues confession today was his greatest happiness in this life, but now, he found that his happiness was far more than that. Looking at Bai Tingxue''s eyes, Owen could no longer contain the excitement in his heart, stretched out his hand to pull Bai Tingxue into his arms, and said ecstatically: "I think it''s the opposite. This is destined. God is helping us. Xuexue, I have never been so happy as I am now. If I knew that being injured would make you aware of your own mind, I should have been injured earlier." Owen said this, Bai Tingxue raised her head to look at him, her eyes were full of dangers that he could not resist, as if she was saying: Do you dare to get hurt again! Owen immediately disarmed and surrendered, saying with a guilty conscience: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will never hurt myself again, I promise." Chapter 2065： Can i kiss you Owen said, and imitated the gesture that the Chinese swears to heaven when they promised to make Bai Tingxue successful again. Bai Tingxue lay in Owen''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "On the way here, I thought a lot, and then I realized that I didn''t seem to think of that person for a long time. No. Knowing when to start, my attention has begun to revolve around you." At the moment of getting on the plane, Bai Tingxue''s mind was full of Owen. Thinking of the lavender he gave himself, the pictures he secretly took of her, and the text messages he sends to himself every day. At that time, she realized that in the past three years, every day of her life was occupied by Irving, bit by bit, permeating every corner of her life, occupying all her time and energy. And during this period of time, she has no longer thought of the person who once thought that she loved me for a long time, and she will not feel a dull heartache when she mentions that person. She has completely stepped out of the influence that the man brought to her, but the man who helped her out, broke into her life without warning, and occupied a very important place in her life, but it is possible that she will be removed from her again. Withdraw from life. At that moment, Bai Tingxue was in unprecedented fear. Back then, Ji Chengze refused her confession. She only felt unwilling and heartache, but realized that Owen might leave herself, but Bai Tingxue felt the despair and horror of falling into hell. She understands that she is completely stuck! "In the past three years, you have been like air, infiltrating every part of my life unknowingly. It is not easy to detect, but it is related to my life. Once I get away, I will suffocate. You make me inseparable. Drive you, so you are responsible to me. Don''t happen again like this time, I...can''t bear it." Owen held Bai Tingxue in his arms, and only felt that he was still in a dream. He was clearly buried in the ruins of the black hole before that, thinking that he was going to be buried in this foreign country and there would be no way of life. Who ever wanted to take turns, not only did he not die, he also fulfilled his long-cherished wish by accident! "I know I know, I will be responsible to you, and I will never let you down." Owen said as if thinking of something, and asked with a blushing face, "Xuexue, can I kiss you?" " Bai Tingxue was stunned, her face flushed suddenly, and she looked up at him angrily: "Dont you all say that Westerners are very direct? Just do this kind of thing directly, so what else do you ask?" Owen was a little flustered by Bai Tingxue''s stare, only thinking that she accidentally said the wrong thing to make Bai Tingxue angry. Owen was stunned when he heard the second half of the sentence. After trying to understand the meaning of Bai Tingxue''s words, he was even more excited. If it were not for his physical inconvenience, he would have picked up Bai Tingxue. Owen slowly lowered his head to kiss Bai Tingxue''s forehead. Bai Tingxue knew what would happen next, and lowered his head slightly, she became a little bit shy. As the heads of the two got closer and closer, and Owen''s lips were about to fall to Bai Tingxue''s forehead, a wind-like figure rushed in from the outside, and the sound of footsteps sounded along with the anxious person. Yelled: "Boss, Miss Bai, I heard that you two were injured, you two..." Gao Yong saw the scene inside the house, his voice stopped abruptly and then faintly connected: "...is it okay." Chapter 2066： Unprepared dog food In the tent, Owen was lying on the bed, and Bai Tingxue was sitting on the edge of the bed, with her upper body lying in Owens arms, and the faces of the two were almost together. In this scene, I want to know what the two of them were doing just now. Realizing that he was a Gao Yong who accidentally seemed to have caused a catastrophe, he swallowed hard, hehe smirked and said: "I didn''t see anything just now, I didn''t see anything, you continue, continue..." He covered his face and wanted to retreat. Owen and Bai Tingxue: "..." It''s okay for him not to speak. Bai Tingxue couldn''t wait to dig a hole on the spot to hide it. After finally adjusting her mentality, Bai Tingxue quickly struggled from Owens arms and sat upright, and said solemnly: "Since you are here, don''t leave." When Bai Tingxue spoke, Gao Yong couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so he had to ask, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Bai?" "Why are you here?" "Ms. Shan called me before and asked about the schedule of the boss. I thought about it later and I didnt feel very relieved, so I followed you over. I heard that both you and your boss were injured on the way here. I originally wanted to bring one. The medical team came in, but this place is really not easy to enter. It''s okay for me to run in alone. The medical team can''t get in because of the sloppy equipment. It seems that I have to work hard for Miss Bai to be with the boss. Stay in this bitter place for two more days, and when the road outside gets a little better, we will transfer you out." Bai Tingxue subconsciously turned to look at Owen after hearing what he said, and said with concern: "How is your leg? I heard from the nurse that it must be very painful. Two days, I am afraid it will be difficult." Owen knew that Bai Tingxue was caring about herself, and her heart was slightly warm, so she patted her hand comfortably and said: "I''m fine, this pain is nothing." "Then if you are in pain, you must tell me. Although I can''t help you relieve the pain, I will try my best to help you divert your attention. If you don''t hold it alone, it will be more uncomfortable." "Well, Xuexue, you are so kind." Bai Tingxue smiled embarrassedly, and said nothing. Owen who silently became the background board and was forcibly fed a lot of dog food: "..." After that, Bai Tingxue and Owen spent another two days in this harsh place, and were finally able to be transferred to a better hospital in a neighboring city for treatment. In the past two days, there have been some aftershocks in the area, but fortunately, the intensity of the vibrations is not particularly large, but there is no special danger. After ?? got out of that place, Bai Tingxue and Shan Muyus cell phones also got a signal. Bai Tingxue ran out suddenly at the time. After a pile of work accumulated in the past two days, the company received complaint calls from several companies. After looking for two people to understand the situation, they found that they could not get through the phone, which was too anxious. As soon as the signal was connected, Shan Muyu was overwhelmed by a bunch of "debt collection" calls. But Bai Tingxue almost never got the phone up by her parents. When she ran out, she was completely dazed, and she didn''t think of calling her parents to clarify the situation before leaving. Bai Tingxues job went wrong, and the company couldnt find anyone, so she contacted Ji Chengyi. Ji Chengyi had the phone number of Bai Tingxues parents, and immediately asked the two elders about the situation. As a result, the two of them also asked three questions, but they couldn''t get through when they called their daughter. The two adults panicked immediately, thinking about the accident that Bai Tingxue had when she participated in a variety show two years ago, for fear of what happened to her daughter outside. Chapter 2067： My parents want to see you Bai Tingxue realized how crazy and self-willed she was to go to a foreign country to find Owen. At that time, she didn''t even have time to tell her parents and left. She couldn''t complain that the two were in a hurry. But she was going to tell the truth at the time, and the two probably might not agree to let her go to Country R with Shan Muyu. Learning that her daughter had run to the place of the earthquake because of Owen, the two elders almost didnt have a heart attack. After confirming again and again that Bai Tingxue and Owen are all right now, she finally relieved her heart, and Bai Tingxue said. "Ting Xue, it''s not that mom said you, how could you go abroad so impulsively? Or go to such a dangerous place, if you say that if you have any shortcomings, how can your dad and I be good?" Bai Tingxue listened to the scared and annoyed words of mother Bai on the phone, and said dullly: "I''m sorry, Mom, but he was here. I had no choice at the time. I must come to him." "Are you talking about Irving?" Mother Bai was startled, "You and him..." Bai Tingxue did not hide: "We are together." "Are you together?" Father and mother Bai had been aware of the two people''s affairs a long time ago, but she cared about her daughter''s mood and didn''t ask too much. Suddenly hearing Bai Tingxue say this, Bais mother was not surprised, on the contrary, she felt that way. "Lets stay together. You two are fine. I heard he was injured. Is it serious?" "I hurt my leg and is still undergoing an examination. We are now in the hospital from there. There should be nothing wrong." Mother Bai was greatly relieved: "You pay attention to safety, do you need me and your dad to go over and see you?" "No need." Bai Tingxue refused without thinking, "The traffic here is not special, and now the earthquake has basically passed, nothing will happen again. When Irving''s situation is better, we will return to China. Don''t worry about it." Mother Bai hesitated for a moment, as if she had thought of something, and sighed in a low voice: "Okay, then if you have anything, remember to call me and your dad. Don''t keep it from us." "Well, I see." Bai Tingxue returned to the ward after talking to Bais mother on the phone, and Owen had just finished talking with his parents. Seeing that Bai Tingxue''s face was a little tired, her brows were slightly twisted, and she asked tentatively: "What''s the matter? Uncle and aunt scolded you?" Bai Tingxue shook her head: "No, they are just worried about me. I didn''t tell them when I came out this time, and it frightened them." Owen breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand to pull Bai Tingxue to her side, and smiled: "You are indeed a little impulsive this time. You dare to run over in such a dangerous place casually. Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise..." Bai Tingxue smiled helplessly: "I didn''t have time to think about it when I heard your news. I was already here when I reacted." An understatement, but Owen''s heart warmed up. Thinking of the phone call with his parents just now, the corners of his lips tickled, reminding Bai Tingxue in advance: "My parents said they will come in two days. , I want to see you." When Owen''s accident happened, his parents happened to be out of their home country, and the news was a bit lagging behind. It took a day or two to get news. Knowing that his son is okay now, and that his future daughter-in-law will be with him. Owens parents are fortunate that they are also very curious about Bai Tingxue. They always want to see their son and meet this future daughter-in-law by the way. Chapter 2068： Fled Bai Tingxue was startled when she heard Owen''s words. It took a long time to react, and her eyes widened in surprise: "You mean your parents are here to see you?" "Not just looking at me, but also at you." Owen looked at Bai Tingxue''s frightened expression, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He said badly, "They want to come and see the heroic one. What does it look like to rush to the earthquake zone to find their son''s future daughter-in-law." Bai Tingxue''s face was completely red because of Owen''s words, and she gave him an angry look. Owen chuckled and laughed: "Don''t worry, my parents are very gentle people. They are just a little curious about you, not what you want to do. You don''t need to be too nervous." The inner irritation was exposed, Bai Tingxue''s face became even redder, and it took a long time before she whispered and asked: "If I am like this, will they dislike it? They come, should I prepare for it? What do they like? Something? Still say..." "You don''t need to prepare anything." Owen interrupted Bai Tingxue''s nervous whisper, and smiled slightly, "You are the best like this now. My parents don''t lack anything, and even if they really like something, this place I cant buy it. For them, the person who can be good to their son is the best. They will definitely like you who are willing to come here for their son and stay with me to endure hardships. So, Don''t be nervous, just relax." Say so, how can you say that you dont get nervous if you dont feel nervous? Just as Bai Tingxue was panicked and didn''t know how to face the upcoming Owen parents, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. Bai Tingxue excited, staring at the closed door of the ward like an enemy, no...it wont come so soon. Seeing Bai Tingxue''s mind, Owen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said loudly, "Come in." The door opened, but Gao Yong''s face was exposed. Gao Yong was not surprised to see that Bai Tingxue was also in the ward, and he smiled and teased: "Miss Bai is also here, didn''t you bother you?" Bai Tingxue saw Gao Yong, he was greatly relieved, and reluctantly smiled: "No, no. Mr. Gao, is there anything wrong?" "Oh, nothing, it''s just some urgent items from the company that need to be checked by the boss. Edson is also injured, and he should not be able to work for the time being. Just because I am here, let me pass it on. Bai Tingxue nodded, turned to look at Owen, and asked in a low voice: "Are you hungry, I will buy you something to eat first." Owen knew that Bai Tingxue was fleeing deliberately, and that he should give her some time to calm down, so he didnt keep her: "Well, come back early." As soon as Bai Tingxue walked away, Gao Yong immediately leaned to the front of Owens hospital bed and handed the urgent item to Owen. Owen lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand seriously, while Gao Yong stayed on the side and stopped talking. For a long time, he seemed to have finally made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said: "Boss, there is something, I think I might need to let you know in advance." Owen suddenly paused when he flipped through the file, turned his head and glanced at him, frowned and said, "What''s the matter?" Gao Yong met Owen''s stern eyes, feeling a little frustrated, but after thinking of Bai Tingxue in the ward just now, he took a deep breath: "It''s... it''s about Miss Audrey." Chapter 2069： Cant afford to compare Owen didnt look good when he heard the name, obviously he thought of the unpleasant encounter again last time. If it were not for that woman, how could he and Bai Tingxue have a conflict? How could his Xuexue ignore him for so long, and almost missed each other because of this earthquake? Although Bai Tingxue would not have understood her intentions so quickly without her, it would not be able to restore her impression of her at all. Owen used to think this woman was vulgar, but now she thinks she is annoying and disgusting. It was like that at the beginning, but now she still has the face to run to find herself in a broken mirror. She is really thick-skinned. "What''s up with her?" Gao Yong carefully observed Owens expression, twisted his eyebrows, and said all his unexpected discoveries over the past few days. "Miss Audrey seems to have booked a flight to come here, and she should arrive here in the next two days. Moreover, after I learned about it, I asked someone to check her recent developments and found another thing. " The matter between Audrey and Owen, Gao Yong should not know about it, but he is also an indirect matchmaker between the two. In addition, during this period of time Bai Tingxue returned to China and did not take care of Owen, Owen often asked Gao Yong to help him observe the current situation of Bai Tingxue to prevent anyone from taking advantage of him when he was away. Because of this, Owen and Bai Tingxue have an awkward situation, it is naturally impossible not to tell Gao Yong. And Gao Yong was a little more distracted by the woman who almost caused Bai Tingxue and Owen to fall out. This is what happened today. "I found one thing? What is it?" "Ms. Audrey bought a ticket to come here on the day of the earthquake here. It seems that she is planning to see you, the boss." Owen frowned slightly: "What happened later?" "On the day of the earthquake, her plane just arrived, and she hired a car to come to you. However, there was an earthquake not long after, and Miss Audrey returned halfway and took the plane that day and left Country R." Gao Yong didn''t say anything to add fuel, but Owen was not a fool. What Gao Yong said was enough for him to piece together the truth of the whole thing. Im afraid, Audrey really made up his mind to pester him, so she inquired about his whereabouts and planned to take advantage of his business trip in Country R to find herself. Unexpectedly, country R happened to have an earthquake. Audrey was so scared that she turned back and left here. Now, the earthquake has passed and the danger warning has been lifted. Audrey probably knows that he is not dead yet, so she ran to him again, ready to pick up the leak. One is Bai Tingxue who took a special flight from another country at all costs and ran to rescue her in spite of the danger of her life, while the other was an ex-girlfriend who was already nearby but left in a hurry for fear of death. Sometimes people really can''t stand the comparison at all. This comparison can easily compare some people to scum. Owen''s face darkened, thinking that this woman was actually planning to run to find herself, even though she felt a nausea of ??being stared at by a poisonous snake, she asked in a cold voice, "When will she be there?" "It will probably be there tomorrow or today." Gao Yong said hesitatingly and said, "In addition to this, I have found one more thing." Owen''s eyes drew slightly: "What''s the matter?" "That Miss Audrey had a boyfriend who had been with him for a long time. I heard that it was a well-known wealthy businessman abroad. But that rich businessman recently had a business problem and was betrayed by a friend and went bankrupt. Audrey The young lady broke up with him." Chapter 2070： Keep your mouth clean Gao Yong has said this, how can Irving still wonder why Audrey is so enthusiastic to want to reconcile with herself? To put it bluntly, but her ATM had a problem, and she wanted to find a new one, but she didn''t seem to have thought about whether she would be willing to be her foolish ATM. "I understand. I will pay attention to this. If possible, try not to let her run into Xuexue." Gao Yong raised his eyebrows: "Are you worried that Miss Bai will be angry?" "No, I''m afraid of her being injured. A woman like Audrey can do everything in a hurry. I don''t want Xuexue to be hurt in any way because of her. Gao Yong touched his chin thoughtfully: "In this case, I have a way, it may be of some use." Owen glanced at him, with a bit of inquiry and temptation deep in his eyes: "What method?" The two people in the ward quickly discussed the countermeasures, and then Gao Yong left quickly. Neither of them thought that Audrey came so fast that what they least wanted to see eventually happened. As soon as Bai Tingxue walked upstairs after the meal, she ran into Audrey who had hurried over. At this meeting, both of them were stunned. "Why are you here?" Audrey''s face was very ugly. She really heard that the earthquake here has passed, and although Owen was injured in the earthquake, his life is not in danger, so she rushed over in a hurry. Thinking about the true love in adversity, as long as I take care of Owen during his injury period, let him remember his own good, and miss her kindness in his heart, he will definitely be willing to reconcile with her. But she never expected to meet Bai Tingxue here, and seeing Bai Tingxue''s posture, it seemed that she was already here. Realizing that she might have been taken the first step, Audrey''s face was as dark as ink, and her eyes looked at Bai Tingxue with a bit of sullen expression: "I warn you, Owen is mine. If you are interested, leave quickly, and never do it again. Appear in front of him, otherwise, I will definitely make you worse than dead. You are as easy as trampling an ant to death if you are a person like you." Bai Tingxue didn''t intend to be too long-winded with this woman, but when she heard her say this, her face sank as she sneered, "Who I stay with has nothing to do with you, Miss." Right to interfere with my freedom, and there is no need to threaten me with such stubborn stubbornness. I have seen a few people in this world who can squeeze me to death like ants. Also, miss, I am now. Its Owens real girlfriend. I dont care how many girlfriends you are her ex, thats the past tense. Owen, he is mine now. If your mouth is so dirty, I dont mind. I will wash your mouth by myself." Audrey didnt expect Bai Tingxue to say this at all. Her impression of the woman in front of her remained in the restaurant before, and Bai Tingxue looked like she left angrily because of her deliberate provocation. Audrey thought that the reason why Bai Tingxue left was because of her success in instigating the divorce. She did not expect that Bai Tingxue would leave at the time because she was aware of her feelings for Owen and awkwardly ate their previous jealousy. Not happy in my heart. Now, seeing Bai Tingxue who was completely different from that day, and hearing these words from her, Audrey was consciously humiliated, and raised her hand to fan Bai Tingxues face: "You..." Chapter 2071： Falsehood "Miss Audrey!" The sudden yelling made Audrey stiff, and she turned her head subconsciously to follow the reputation and saw Gao Yong approaching from the end of the corridor with a smile, holding a document in her hand. Although Gao Yong''s face was smiling, he was greatly relieved in his heart. God knew how terrified he was when he ran over to find that Miss Audrey wanted to hit Bai Tingxue when she raised her hand. If Miss Bai was really beaten, the boss would not cut his skin. However, this Miss Audrey is also amazing. She appeared in the hospital so soon. The information in his hand happened to be useful. Its just that Miss Bai is also there, it seems that she is in a little trouble! Bai Tingxue glanced at Gao Yong, wondering if it was an illusion, she always felt that Gao Yong had a little guilty conscience when he first looked at herself. Audrey saw that Gao Yong was a black-haired Oriental, and there was a little disdain between her eyebrows, and she said high up: "Who are you? How do you know my name?" Gao Yong frowned when she saw her appearance, and said to her heart, not only did I know your name, but I also knew what you were here for. What a pity, you are destined to be disappointed today. A cold light flashed across Gao Yong''s eyes, but his face was calm, and he smiled slightly: "I am Mr. Owen''s subordinate, so I naturally know your name. Although Mr. Owen was temporarily in bed because of an injury, he was very sane. Audrey The young lady should be here to visit. If there is a conflict with someone in this hospital, it will be heard in Mr. Owens ears, Im afraid it will not sound very nice." Audrey couldnt help feeling a little guilty and shrinking when she heard Gao Yongs words, but she soon reacted, staring at Gao Yong fiercely, and said: "Are you threatening me?" Gao Yong smiled softly: "I''m just telling the truth." Seeing him like this, Audrey didn''t dare to do anything to him for a while, snorted, gave Bai Tingxue a fierce look, then turned around and shouted at Gao Yong: "Where is Owen? I''m going right now. Find him and you will show me the way." Gao Yong listened to Audreys imperative words, his eyes grew colder, but he didnt say anything at all, and led people to the Owen Ward. Bai Tingxue intuitively felt that Gao Yong had concealed something from herself, but was hard to ask. He twisted his eyebrows, followed the two of them with the lunch box and went to Owens ward. Owen was in the ward while watching the news while waiting for Bai Tingxue to come back. As a result, the people who wanted to wait didn''t wait, but people who didn''t want to see came. As soon as Audrey entered the door, he didn''t care about it and wanted to pounce on Owen: "Owen, my goodness, I just knew you had an earthquake. This is really terrible. Is there anything wrong with you? Where is the injury? Yan? Isn''t it serious?" Owen unexpectedly saw Audrey, and saw this man rushing towards him, his entire face was black. Fortunately, Gao Yong had expected such an appearance a long time ago. When Audrey rushed towards Owen, he swiftly stopped him and blocked Audrey in front of the hospital bed. "What are you doing?!" Audrey realized that she had not been able to pounce on Owen, her face was very ugly, and she shouted Gao Yong in anger. Gao Yong didn''t care, and smiled and explained: "Miss Audrey, the boss still has injuries. You will press him into his wounds like this." Audrey raised her eyebrows, turned her head to Owen and called out pitifully: "Owen." It seems that he hopes that he can stand up for himself and drive this subordinate out. Chapter 2072： Paralyzed for a lifetime Helpless, no matter how she winks or hints, Owen is still unmoved, not even looking at her. A trace of humiliation swept across Audreys face, but she quickly adjusted it, and distanced herself from Gao Yong, grieving: "Sorry, I was too anxious, I didn''t expect this." Owen looked indifferent, didn''t want to look at her twisted and disgusting appearance anymore, and said straightforwardly: "What are you doing?" As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the ward, Bai Tingxue stood at the door, looking at them calmly, as if he was not surprised at Audrey''s appearance. Owen felt a little bit panicked. After the panic, he glanced at Gao Yong subconsciously, and asked him what was going on with his eyes? Gao Yong was also very wronged. He didn''t expect this Miss Audrey to be so fast. He had just finished talking to Owen on the front foot, and the person on the back foot came right after him. He was also caught off guard! When Owen saw Gao Yongs face, he knew that something was going to happen, and opened his mouth. Just not knowing what to say, he saw Bai Tingxue sitting on the side with a lunch box, looking at them, expressionless, looking at that. Call an infiltrating person. Owen exchanged glances with Gao Yong and asked him what to do. Gao Yong looked at this and that, gritted his teeth, and decided to solve the biggest problem first. Audrey did not notice the eye contact between the two big men. Seeing Bai Tingxue followed them into the ward, the woman turned her eyes, and she made up her mind to repeat the trick. "Of course I came to see you. Irving, you dont know. As soon as I heard that you had an earthquake abroad and were injured, how nervous and flustered I was. I rushed here the first time I was so scared. , Im afraid youll have an accident. Fortunately, Im okay with you, otherwise... Or I... Irving, where did you hurt? Is it serious?" Audrey said with red eyes, and started to wipe it. Tears came. Bai Tingxue sat next to her and watched her acting silently. She only felt that it would be a waste of resources for this woman not to go to the entertainment industry. When I was outside, how could this woman''s aggressive appearance seem to be scared? Owen had long heard from Gao Yong that she ran to find herself before and was scared by the earthquake. This time, she cried with her nose and tears about how scared and cared about him. As soon as she knew he was in danger, she would immediately The words that rushed over, not only did not feel moved, but felt particularly disgusting. Dang even winked at Gao Yong, making him quick and quick to make a decision. Gao Yong got the instructions, and immediately leaned forward and said: "Miss Audrey, our boss injured the leg and waist. I just went to the doctor to get the test report, and the doctor said..." "What did you say?" Audrey looked curious, and Bai Tingxue couldn''t help but **** up her ears. "The doctor said that the bosss injury was serious. He was in the disaster area because of the limited conditions. After staying for so long, the best treatment time was delayed. Im afraid..." Audrey heard Gao Yong say this, and suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition: "I''m afraid of what?" "I''m afraid I will never be able to recover like before... In other words, the boss may be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life." Audrey''s face suddenly turned blue when she heard this. Although Bai Tingxue didn''t have much expression, her hand hanging beside her also tightened a little bit unconsciously. Chapter 2073： Legacy transfer Audrey''s face paled and said: "Why...how could this happen? With the current medical conditions so advanced, is there no way to do it?" Audrey spoke and glanced at Owen on the hospital bed subconsciously. Although the man was rich and good-looking, Audrey couldn''t help but resist a little bit if she wanted her to serve her for the rest of her life. Owen saw her reaction in his eyes, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Audrey, I have become like this now, would you still be with me?" Bai Tingxue heard Owens words and glanced at the facial expressions of Gao Yong and Owen, her eyes flickered, and her fisted hands gradually loosened. Audrey suddenly stiffened when she heard Owens question, and said in embarrassment: "When...Of course, my dear, no matter what you become, I will guard you forever." Forget it, lets be disabled if you are disabled. If you have money, its easier to get money if you are disabled. After they got married, she got all his funds, and then threw him to the nanny to take care of him. Then she would do whatever she wanted, and he would be powerless even if he wanted to manage it, which was great. made up his mind, Audreys face finally improved a bit, and she smiled more sincerely than before: "Owen, rest assured, no matter what you become, I will take good care of you." Owen saw this change in her expression and knew what bad idea she was making in her heart. Tong Gao Yong winked a wink without a trace. Gao Yong immediately understood and stepped forward and said, "Ahem, there''s another thing. I just called and told the boss'' parents about this. The boss'' parents learned that the boss may only be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life. Decided to change the will and hand over all their property to their nephew, who is the bosss cousin, and then let the bosss cousin help take care of the boss for the rest of his life." "What?!" Hearing that Owen''s parents were planning to hand over all the inheritance to their nephew, and not to Owen, Audrey finally couldn''t maintain the gentle expression on her face anymore, and said with a sullen face, "You How can I tell his parents about this?" Gao Yong seemed to be frightened by her sudden face change, and took two steps back, pretending to be surprised: "Miss Audrey, you..." Audrey suddenly realized his failure and hurriedly saved him: "Ah, I mean how could they do this? Irving is their biological son. Now something happened to Irving is when they need money and care the most. How could he fall into trouble and give all the money to his cousin when he heard that Irving was paralyzed?" Owen frowned when she heard this, and said with disapproval: "The money belongs to my parents, and they can dispose of it whatever they like. Not just you, I can''t control it. And they let it all. My cousin has been taking care of me all his life, how can he say that he has fallen into trouble?" "Owen! Why do you say that?" Audrey was so angry that she thought, giving you cousin and giving you that are completely different in nature, okay? If Owens parents are really going to give all the property to that cousin, and that cousin will take care of Owen, how can I get any benefit from Owen? ! Owen looked at Audrey''s ugly face, sighed lightly, and said in frustration: "Audrey, I am not only paralyzed and have no money anymore. I still have to sit down on others to do anything, and leave them under the fence. In this way, you still want to be with me together?" Chapter 2074： I heard you have a bad waist Audrey had a pale face, staring at Owen and his mummy-like legs and weak body. I feel uncomfortable when I think that I will live with such a drag oil bottle in the future, and I dont get any return similar to money. The anger that I have suffered these days all fell on Irvings body: "How is it possible! How can you, a useless and no money man like you, be worthy of me?!" Owen cooperated with an unbelievable look: "Audrey, you..." "Don''t call my name, you are also worthy of such waste. I have spent so much thought on you during this period of time, and I still think that as long as you are willing to continue to be with me and provide me with the best quality of life, it is still like I was so good to me before, so I took other thoughts and lived my life honestly with you. Now, bah, a handicapped person, is not worthy to lift me shoes, and is worthy to be with me?" Owen''s eyes drenched when he heard Audrey''s words. Before he could speak, Bai Tingxue, who had been silent on the side, stood up and said with a cold face: "Get out." "What?" Bai Tingxue said suddenly, not only frightened Audrey, but also stunned the other two men in the house. Bai Tingxue stared at Audrey closely, her eyes were so cold that she almost turned into icicles: "I will let you get out of here, get out!" "You!" Audrey was so angry at her attitude that she wanted to do it but cared about Gao Yong who was in the room, snorted coldly, and glanced at Owen contemptuously, "Heh, you just said you are his real girlfriend. Isn''t it? You said he was yours, right? Okay, I won''t **** you now. He is yours. I wish you a long time with him in the rest of your life and never be separated. Take care of him, goodbye. " After talking, Audrey stepped on high heels and walked away. With an extremely arrogant look, the people in the room frowned. As soon as Audrey left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. Owen opened her mouth and was about to talk, she saw Bai Tingxue picking up the lunch she bought and walking towards her, and then she sat on the bedside and started feeding herself. During this process, Owen didnt see her say a word, and couldnt help being a little guilty, and proactively confessed: Xuexue, the things Gao Yong said just now are all fake, Im all skin traumas, and I will get better soon. Yes, it''s okay at all." "Yeah." Bai Tingxue replied softly, took a spoon and put a mouthful of rice into Owen''s mouth, and said lightly, "I''m just thinking that if your waist is paralyzed, then our days will probably not be fun anymore. pretty good." Owen: "..." It''s nice to have no fun? Wait...what the **** is it because your waist is not fun? Owen quickly cast his eyes on Gao Yong, full of resentment, this guy is not good for any reason, not that he has a bad waist! If it is because of the disharmony between himself and the husband and wife of his Xuexue in the future, he must have killed this stinky boy. Gao Yong touched his nose with a guilty conscience. He also thought a lot at the time, paralyzed or something, he said his waist was normal. "Xuexue, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I will definitely tell you everything in the future. I will definitely not lie to you. In fact, I just learned that this woman is coming over, and this plan was proposed by Manager Gao." Owen said decisively to command Guo Shuai Xiang Gao Yong, "Yes, it is him, it is his idea. I am only an accessory, he is the mastermind. Xuexue, then you don''t get angry with me, okay?" Gao Yong: "" Chapter 2075： I love you too Gao Yong never thought that people would sit in the house, and the pot would come from the sky. This idea was indeed correct by him, but when he proposed it before, the boss strongly approved it, otherwise he would not have the guts to implement it. Its all right now. The boss sold him decisively when something happened. Why is it always hurt for him! Seeing Bai Tingxues gaze swept over him because of Owens words, Gao Yong felt bitter in his heart and coughed softly: "Miss Bai, this is how things are." Gao Yong simply repeated the things that he had told Irving before to Bai Tingxue. His confession made Bai Tingxue a little surprised: "You mean that before the earthquake, the woman came to Country R and wanted to find Owen, but she ran away because of the earthquake. Now we know that Owen is still alive and the earthquake has passed. Came to find Owen to continue the lead?" "Ah..." Owen finally couldn''t help but interrupted when he heard the words of the renewed front edge. "Actually, her boyfriend has recently gone bankrupt, and she wants to find someone to be her cash machine when she has no money. " "Oh, so you are the one who was taken in by her?" Owen: "..." Why does this sound feel ironic? An illusion? "She came here for money, so you thought of paralyzing with Irving, and the property was transferred to let her retreat." "Yeah." Owen said and hurriedly reached out to hold Bai Tingxue''s hand, "Xuexue, we didn''t deliberately lie to you, nor deliberately lie to you. I just learned about this. Don''t be angry, OK?" Bai Tingxue looked at Owens blue eyes for a long time, sighed, and turned to look at Gao Yong: Manager Gao hasnt eaten yet? Lets go eat first. Ive been working hard recently. Gao Yong knew that Bai Tingxue had deliberately distracted herself, and he probably had to tell his boss alone, and glanced at the boss sympathetically. Immediately, like an amnesty, he hurriedly left the ward so as not to endanger the pond fish. When Bai Tingxue saw Gao Yong leave, she immediately turned her head to look at Owen, with a serious expression: "If I didn''t meet her today, would you not tell me about this? Are you afraid that I will see her?" Owen opened his mouth and couldnt tell a lie: Im worried that you are like the last time, because she is angry. I dont want you to be angry, and I dont want you because she ignores me. Bai Tingxue sighed, knowing that his previous neglect of him might have brought a psychological shadow to this guy, making him more sensitive to that woman than she is. "Fool, how could I ignore you? After this incident, I found that life is really fragile, and that a person''s life is so little time. If it is really wasted on such unnecessary people, unnecessary things, Ignore the people and things that should really be cared about, and I will really regret it in the future." Owen was shocked and stretched out his hand to hold Bai Tingxue''s hand and said, "Xuexue, do you know? I was crushed in that small place at the time, thinking I was going to die there. At that time, all I was thinking about was mine. Apart from your parents, there is only you. I think that when I die, no one will send you lavender, take pictures of you, send text messages to you, eat with you, and chat with you. Your life will be taken in by another man, That person is not me. I feel unwilling to think of this. Fortunately, I am not dead, I am back by your side. Xuexue, don''t leave me anymore, I love you." Bai Tingxue was so hot when he said that, she lowered her head to touch her forehead, smiled and said: "Well, I love you too." Chapter 2076： Future in-laws are here Audreys thing passed so thunder and rain, and no one mentioned this person again. On the second day Audrey came to this place to make trouble, Owens parents rushed to this hospital. As soon as the two entered the door, they watched Owen for a long time, asking about Owen''s current physical condition, making Owen annoying, and explaining that it took a long time to stabilize the two elders. Owens mother, Freya, was greatly relieved after confirming that Owen was only injured and the injury was not serious, and said with a gloomy face: "The bad guy Audrey, after going back, he spread rumors everywhere, saying that you were Injured in the earthquake, I can only be paralyzed in bed for the rest of my life, scaring me and your dad almost to death." Freya and Owens father Cecil just came back from abroad when they heard the rumors from Audrey, their faces were blue, thinking that Owen said on the phone that he was okay because they were afraid that they were worried. Dang, even if I booked the earliest flight ticket of the day, I arrived here as quickly as possible. After confirming that her son was not paralyzed in bed as rumored, the panic and worry in Freya''s heart completely turned into anger. "The woman declared the matter after she went back?" "Isn''t it? The entire upper class has spread, and many people know it. The company''s recent stock has fallen a lot because of this incident." Owen''s face changed slightly: "That company..." "It''s okay, as long as your health is okay, the company will be okay. Your dad and I are back, so you dont need to worry." Owen nodded, hesitated for a moment, and reported to the two seniors the cause and effect of why Audrey ran back to spread this kind of news. The two of them heard Owen''s words, and their faces became more and more ugly. "This bitch!" Freya is a young lady from a big family with a high level of self-cultivation. Owen has never heard her say a word of vulgarity since she was a child. If you hear her scolding Audrey this way, you will know that she is probably really angry. This is indeed the case. Owen was given a green hat back then and was bitten by the woman. Freya hated this woman by publicizing her sons inability to perform sexually. Now this woman has once again provoked her sons head. You must know that the rabbit bites people when she is in a hurry, let alone a mother who is in a hurry. Freya''s eyes were slightly cold, and she wished to bite a piece of meat from Audrey''s body now. "Okay, leave it to me and your dad to deal with this matter. Just concentrate on healing your wounds." After confirming that her son was really okay, a huge boulder in Freya''s heart was put down, and she even noticed the cramped Bai Tingxue on the other side of the bed. "Son, is this your girlfriend? Don''t introduce me?" Owen was taken aback, only then did he realize that his parents were making a lot of noise as soon as they rushed in, and they had forgotten to introduce Bai Tingxue to them. Hurrying to pull Bai Tingxue to her side, smiled lightly: "Dad, Mom, this is Miss Bai Tingxue, my girlfriend. Xuexue, these are my parents." Bai Tingxue hurriedly greeted the two of them: "Uncle and Auntie, hello, I am Bai Tingxue." Freya smiled at her for a while, beckoned, motioned her to come to her. Bai Tingxue was a little nervous and glanced at Owen subconsciously. After receiving Owens encouraging look, she mustered up her courage and walked to Freyas side and whispered: "Auntie." Chapter 2077： Will be a family from now on As soon as Bai Tingxue walked to Freya''s side, she held her hand. Bai Tingxue was startled and heard Freya''s cheerful laughter. "Good boy, don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." In fact, Freya had heard that her son was chasing an Oriental girl a long time ago, but she hadnt caught it for a long time. At the time, Freya didn''t say anything, but in her heart she still had a little opinion about Bai Tingxue. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body, and she was always a little bit biased in her heart. She felt that Bai Tingxue had not agreed to her son''s pursuit for so long, and she was either picking up Joe or not knowing the goods. But this time, Freya''s view of Bai Tingxue was greatly changed, especially with Audrey''s background, she felt the preciousness of Bai Tingxue more and more. Sounding words in this world, vowed to each other, there are a lot of people who want to die, but there are really few people who can really put life and death out of the other side. The worries in her heart were exposed, and Bai Tingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden. Freya would like this daughter-in-law more and more. Seeing her blushing, she couldnt help holding her hand and smiled: "This time, Owen and Edson have told me about it. If it werent for you, Owen and him. Im afraid its already... Thank you so much." Freya''s words are also sincere. Long before they came over, Owen and Edson told them the whole story. This time Owen was rescued, Bai Tingxue did a lot of credit, not to mention that Bai Tingxue was here to take care of their son during their absence. The prejudice against life that was originally due to her son chasing people for several years has disappeared, and all that is left is pure love for her. Bai Tingxue was so embarrassed by her praise: "This is what I should do, and even if I don''t come, he should be able to be rescued. I actually didn''t do anything." "How can you know the result if you don''t do some things? And even if Owen can be rescued, it feels completely different if someone is by your side and no one is by your side. You have taken care of him so hard in the past two days. Yu Li, we should thank you too." "You are too kind." "Yes, yes, I will be a family from now on, you are welcome." Bai Tingxue was stunned, and after realizing the meaning of Freya''s words, her face became more and more red. Owen did not expect his mother would say such a thing, but it can also be seen that his mother likes Bai Tingxue very much, which made him greatly relieved. After this incident, Owens parents really liked Bai Tingxue. After confirming that Owen was really okay, they kept pulling Bai Tingxue to ask about the situation at his home, and said that they would visit Bai Tingxues home in person when they found time. Bai Tingxue''s parents. Owens parents enthusiasm, Bai Tingxue was somewhat overwhelmed, but also a little happy. After all, she has already planned to be with Owen for a long time. Owens parents can like her, and she has more confidence in their future. Owens parents originally wanted to save more time, but the company did not have Owens group of dragons and no leader, and because the false rumors of Audreys walk were stock prices fluctuations, they still had to go back to preside over the overall situation and deal with the rumors by the way. Fortunately, Bai Tingxue is still here, even if they leave, there is no need to worry that Owen is not taken care of here, they come and go, and they go back. Chapter 2078： Dont talk nonsense After Bai Tingxue sent Owen''s parents back, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and returned to the ward and smiled embarrassedly at Owen: "Your parents, it''s good." Owen also had a smile on his face, staring at Bai Tingxues face and said: "You are likable, and they are naturally good to you." Bai Tingxue was startled, and looked up at Owen in a daze. The eyes of the two met just like that, and the room was silent for a long time, and the two people suddenly laughed cheerfully. Not long after Owens parents left, news came from their home country. Owens parents brought Audrey to court on charges of defamation and damaging the company and Owens reputation and causing huge losses to the company, demanding her to bear huge compensation. Freya and his wife had hated Audrey for their son''s resignation a few years ago. This time, they made up their minds to live with her, and naturally they would not make her easy to get rid of crime. Dang even hired the best lawyer, ready to let the court aggravate her punishment. Dare to slander and smear my sons reputation everywhere? Lose money. Of course, if you cant lose money, go to jail. In the jail, she would only seem to have gone into hell, and she would never be able to climb back into the world. Owens injury was originally issued by the hospital to confirm that he had not suffered much injury, let alone lead to paralysis for life. Once this proof was taken out, Audrey had no chance of winning at all. How did Audrey know that Irving was not paralyzed at all, and the defendant was still a little confused when he went to court. After she realized that she was caught in the trap, she was said to be yelling in the court, cursing the Irving family and the judge, and of course she was charged with several additional charges and was taken into prison. And if there is no way to compensate the things written in the judgment, then she will probably have to spend her life in prison. Audrey originally came from a good middle-class aristocratic family, Freya originally valued her good family conditions, and she could barely be considered a good match with Owen. Who ever thought that it would end up in such a bad relationship. The Owens and Audrey''s family were completely torn apart because of this. In the past few years, the Audrey family has offended the Owens and it has been struggling in business. There has been a lot of dissatisfaction with Audrey, the culprit in the family, this time Audrey ran away to offend Owen and his parents without knowing it, and her family completely abandoned her. Isolated and helpless, Audrey finally had to bear a huge debt in prison for the rest of his life. So, you can eat rice but you cant talk nonsense. People always have to pay some price for her mouth, although the price she paid is a bit huge. Although Irvings injury was not particularly serious, Bai Tingxue was not particularly relieved. After he recovered a little bit, he proposed to transfer him back to China for treatment. Owen''s country is too far away from Country R, ??the distance is far, and many things are not relevant. Bai Tingxue discussed with Owen''s parents, and first transferred Owen to City S. The day Owen and Bai Tingxue returned to China, Bai Tingxues parents rushed to the hospital to see her baby daughter and visit Owen by the way. Although Bai Tingxue immediately called them to report safety as soon as she left the quarantine area, the two of them were still a little worried. Now, seeing their daughter appear in front of them unscathed, the two of them are also greatly relieved and completely relieved. Chapter 2079： Confirm relationship After confirming the safety of her daughter, Bais mother and Bais father finally had a leisurely mind, and cared about the current situation of Bai Tingxue and Owen. "You two... are you together?" Bai Tingxue pursed her lips and did not speak, but took the initiative to reach out and hold Owen''s hand, the answer was already obvious. Mother Bai looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but sighed: "Alright, if you two can get together, we can finally rest assured." Bai Tingxue heard what Bais mother said, but she was a little surprised: "Mom, dont you feel surprised?" "What''s the accident? We''ve seen it a long time ago." Mother Bai looked at her daughter helplessly: "Talking to people at home every day, and sometimes chatting and smiling unconsciously, really when we are stupid, look If you dont come out, are you dating someone?" "Mom!" Bai Tingxue blushed, she did not expect that she would be so obvious in the eyes of others, but she did not realize it at all. If it werent for this time, Im afraid she would have to struggle for a while. "When did you know about it?" "Just the time when you were shooting a reality show." "so early." Mother Bai gave her dull daughter a glimpse: "Isn''t it that early? Mom and Dad are not stupid. Ordinary people can go single-handedly to rescue someone who has nothing to do with them in the deep mountains and forests regardless of danger? And before that, he still I helped you once. The first time I helped you was in another company, which makes sense. But the second time?" "That reality show was filmed in such a remote place. He just arrived in our city that afternoon. He will suddenly appear in such a distant place and accidentally save you. Where are there so many coincidences in this world? In the past, we really couldnt think of other possibilities. If he didnt think about you, I and your father didnt believe it! And Cheng Yi also told us in advance that a foreigner was pursuing you, this Linked up, how can we not understand?" Mama Bai said that, both parties were embarrassed. Seeing the two of them like this, Mother Bai sighed again: "You will have been very depressed because of Chengze''s affairs. Your dad and I also blamed ourselves and felt that we shouldn''t put you under such a heavy pressure. At that time, we wanted to have Personally chasing you, in fact, it''s not a bad thing, so it didn''t stop it. Later, I saw that you were really happy, so we didn''t say anything else, just be happy if you are happy." "Dad, mom..." Bai Tingxue''s eyes were reddened, and she felt guilty that she couldn''t speak out when she thought that her decadence during that time had not only tortured herself, but also hurt her parents. "Okay, this is a good thing." Dad Bai couldn''t help interjecting when he saw his daughter like this. He immediately turned his head to look at Owen with a serious expression, "Mr. Owen, Ting Xue is the only child of my mother and her mother. We treat her as a baby. Since you are together, our two elderly people don''t have any special requirements. I just hope you can treat her well and don''t let her suffer any harm." Owen looked at Father Bai and Mother Bai with a serious face: "You can rest assured about this. Xuexue is also my treasure. I will do my best to protect her and prevent her from being subjected to anything. Hurt. The two may not know. In fact, my parents had already met Xuexue when they were in R country. They liked her very much and told me to treat her well. So, you really dont need to worry, I I will cherish her for a lifetime." Chapter 2080： I cant bear the child and the wife I heard Owen said that his daughter had met his parents, and that his parents still liked their daughter very much, and the hearts of the two elders were finally quite stable. Owen took the opportunity to talk to the two elders about his parents wish to find a time to meet them, but the two elders had no objection. After all, since the two children have plans to be together, it is indeed necessary to properly understand each others family. Especially this is the other parent''s initiative, they really have no reason to refuse. The two elders stayed in the hospital for another period of time, instructing some words like "Let Bai Tingxue take a good rest. If there is nothing wrong with Owen here, go home quickly, and wait for them to see them again when they have time." She left. As soon as they left, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help complaining to Owen: "Did I be so obvious before? Why did my parents know so early? And they seem to have a pretty good impression of you. of." Owen laughed: "Actually, when you had an accident on the reality show, when I was taking care of you in the hospital, I thought your parents should have known it. But if they chose not to say it, I just didnt know, and even felt that they were By default, I can pursue you. At the time, I was still very excited." Bai Tingxue was stunned: "Then why don''t you tell me?" "Tell you what? Tell you that your parents agreed with me to pursue you. They have already assumed that I am their future son-in-law. Whether you like it or not, you can''t escape? How would it feel to hear me say this?" Bai Tingxue: "..." Of course, I think this person is super narcissistic, and even her parents dared to use it. Maybe the influence on him fell to the bottom at that time. However, Bai Tingxue was quite disappointed after listening to Owen''s words. The whole world knew that she was in love, but she was confused and didn''t figure out anything. It felt like she almost missed the important person. Its not good at all. "You said, am I particularly stupid? Everyone sees that I treat you differently, but I am still deceiving myself and doing nothing, almost..." Owen knew where Bai Tingxues heart was, and hurriedly reached out to touch her lips, not letting her continue: "I dont feel stupid, its cute. As I said, as long as there is no one else around you, I will Chasing you for a lifetime. In fact, I still enjoy the process of chasing you, but we are in the best state now. I love you, and you love me." Bai Tingxue greeted Owen with gentle and serious eyes, her lips couldn''t help raising a smile, and she nodded: "Yes, we are the best now." The news that Owen and Bai Tingxue finally achieved a positive result soon spread. Some of the Bais relatives and friends, and even some of the companys predecessors and elders who were particularly close to her sent congratulatory text messages. After receiving these text messages, Bai Tingxue suddenly realized that Owen had already entered his circle, and quietly subdued everyone! "I didn''t find out before, you were so treacherous! The people around me were bought by you, no wonder I struggled to no avail, and finally fell into your net of heaven and earth." Owen looked at Bai Tingxues shy and angry look, and couldnt help but leaned over and kissed her: My name is Aiwu Jiwu. In the words of your country, Im just reluctant to let my children get on my wife! Chapter 2081： Surprise after winning the prize Owen recovered from his injury for more than a month before finally getting out of bed, but he was only able to get out of bed, and it would take some time before he fully recovered. In the past two months, Bai Tingxue spent most of his time in the hospital to take care of him. She could push as much as possible at work, but for some things she could not push, she had to bite the bullet. As a result of running back and forth between the company and the hospital, Bai Tingxue has lost a lot of weight during this period, and has also become haggard. Owen is really reluctant to bear her tiredness, and several times told her not to run back and forth like this, her side is already fine, let her rest. But Bai Tingxue still does her own way, and will go to the hospital to accompany him as long as she is free. Owen knew that the reason she was doing this was probably because this time the incident had brought her a certain psychological impact, so that as long as he was not in Bai Tingxue, he would be afraid. Fortunately, Irving will be able to move freely soon. It was originally Bai Tingxue who had been staying in the hospital to accompany him. When he got better, Owen would always show up near her work place. Although most of the time, he only waited for her in the car and did not go to the filming location, but doing so still saved Bai Tingxue a lot of energy and finally relieved her tight nerves over the past few months. Since Bai Tingxue got her first actress in her acting career, her value has also risen and she has become a veritable sister of Yaocheng. All kinds of film appointments flew into the company like snow films. The situation of directors and producers choosing actors at the beginning has been completely reversed, and it has become that actors are choosing films. However, Bai Tingxue also knows that her energy is limited, and all she can do is to create the greatest value in the limited time. So in the next year, she only took three movies and one TV show. And just a year later, one of these three films brought her an international actress award. The second day of the award coincided with the day they first met in the Lavender Garden of Country F. Owen knew about Bai Tingxues flight and also knew that it was already the evening when her plane arrived in China. So he calculated the time and prepared to give Bai Tingxue a surprise. Bai Tingxue came back with a big prize, and as soon as she got off the plane, she was surrounded by the mass media who were guarding the airport. After finally getting rid of these people, he was relieved, took out his mobile phone and glanced at the text message on it, and couldn''t help but smile a little bit more in his eyes. "Did you get off the plane? Come back for dinner, I made your favorite cola chicken wings." "What are you looking at? I laughed so happily." As Bai Tingxue''s agent, since Bai Tingxue and Owen formally confirmed the relationship, Shan Muyu, a poor single dog, has tragically become a victim of the emotional sublimation of the two. Every day, countless dog food stuffed into doubt about life. Bai Tingxue put the phone away, smiled lightly and replied: "It''s nothing." She didnt want to say that Shan Muyu did not force her. Looking at her in a good mood, it was the person from her family that sent her some good news. "Will you go with us next or take a ride by yourself? Where''s your family? Didn''t come to pick you up?" Shan Muyu said and looked around, but she couldn''t help but find Owen''s figure, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised. Accordingly, that guy would come to pick him up every time Bai Tingxue came back. "I''ll go with you. He made me some food at home, but he didn''t come." Shan Muyu: "..." This handful of dog food has not escaped after all! Chapter 2082： Warm love nest Bai Tingxue took the work car around for a circle, dumped all the reporters who followed her, and finally returned to an apartment she rented outside. She rented this apartment six months ago. After that, she would often come here to live with Owen. It can be said that this place has become an exclusive love nest for the two of them. As soon as she opened the door of the apartment, Bai Tingxue smelled the fragrant cola chicken wings. The exhaustion of the day disappeared instantly, and her heart was suddenly filled with the man in the kitchen. No wonder so many people want a home, there is such a person waiting for you at home every time you come back from work. Even if you dont do anything, just talk to you, exchange a hug, and make people warm enough to want to fall into it. Bai Tingxue put the things in her hands on the cabinet beside her, and after changing her shoes, she rushed to the kitchen. Looking at the figure busy in the kitchen, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he stepped forward and hugged his waist. Owen''s actions took a while, and he smiled softly: "I''m back, are you tired?" After being with Bai Tingxue, Owen''s Chinese has improved significantly. Although he still has a little accent, he is already very fluent. Bai Tingxue hugged his waist, buried her face on his wide back, and let out a sigh of enjoyment: "Alright, what are you doing for food? It smells good." "Fried the steak, your favorite chicken wings, and other dishes. It''s almost done. Good, go wash your hands first, and you can eat it right away." Owen turned his head and exchanged a kiss with Bai Tingxue before he coaxed Bai Tingxue to wash his hands and prepare to eat. When Bai Tingxue went in and washed his hands, and also changed his clothes and came out of the room, Owen had already walked out of the room with the fried steak. On the warm white tablecloth, steak, cola chicken wings, spicy chicken and many exquisite dishes are placed on the warm white tablecloth, which makes people move their index fingers. Coupled with the drenched lights in the house and the purple lavender inserted in the bottle, the atmosphere and setting are quite warm and ambiguous. Bai Tingxue walked to the table, sat down in the chair that Owen pulled back, and said strangely, "Is it a special day? How can I cook so many dishes? It''s so hearty." "Didn''t you just win the prize? I made it specially to reward you. Taste it, it doesn''t suit your appetite." Bai Tingxue did not doubt that he had him, nodded, and tasted the cola chicken wings and spicy chicken that Owen specially made for herself. Bai Tingxue likes spicy food, this Owen has known for a long time, and Bai Tingxue also likes Sichuan food. Owen can cook, but before this, he only cooks some western food. After knowing this, I specially invited a Sichuan master to learn the dishes for several months, and the dishes made are also very authentic. Bai Tingxue took a sip of the spicy chicken, sighing constantly, and shouted, "It''s delicious." Owen looked at her like this, and couldnt help but smile a little softly on her face: If youre delicious, eat more. "Hmm." Bai Tingxue nodded and couldn''t help suggesting: "Let''s have hot pot tomorrow. I want to eat your hot pot." Since Bai Tingxue likes spicy food, her favorite is naturally hot pot. Owen is very good at hot pot ingredients. After Bai Tingxue ate it once, he was completely impressed by his cooking skills. Since then, I have asked Irving to make hot pot to eat from time to time. Fortunately, Bai Tingxue has a physique that eats spicy food and does not develop acne. Chapter 2083： The topic after dinner Owen is now really obedient to Bai Tingxue''s words, naturally it is impossible to refuse her small request, and immediately said with a smile: "Then I will ask Gao Yong to deliver the ingredients early tomorrow morning, and we will eat it at night." Bai Tingxue''s eyes lit up slightly: "Okay." Owen smiled and picked up the red wine he had just poured, and toasted to Bai Dingxue: "Congratulations on your winning the Queen Award again today. You are awesome." Bai Tingxue''s face is slightly red, but her eyes are shiny: "Thank you." Bai Tingxue came back in a hurry, and she hadnt eaten much along the way. She would be hungry and want to finish everything on the table. Owen didnt bother her to see that she was eating well. He waited patiently until she stopped the knife and fork in her hand before smiling slightly and asked, Im full? "Yeah." Bai Tingxue subconsciously touched her slightly bulged belly, and said helplessly, "I feel like I have gained a lot after being with you. An advertiser saw me getting a little fat before, but I almost didn''t. I withdrew my endorsements." Owen couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the words: "Is there? I touched it." As he said, he couldn''t help but leaned over and touched Bai Tingxue''s cute belly. "Okay, its better to be a little fatter. You were too thin before. If you are really too fat and no advertiser wants you, Ill just support you." "You guy..." Bai Tingxue gave Owen a weird look, and as soon as she raised her head, she met Owen''s deep blue eyes. When she reached her mouth, she was so stuck. "Xuexue..." Her name came out of Owen''s mouth, making Bai Tingxue feel a little bit shy for no reason. Before she could speak, Owen had leaned over and kissed her lips. "Hmm..." Bai Tingxue was stunned, but did not resist. Recently, she has been running around to promote her new movie, and the two have not been in close contact like this for a long time. The kiss lasted for a long time, and when they separated, both of them were still a little bit unsatisfied. At this moment, the lights in the house suddenly went out, and Bai Tingxue was taken aback and exclaimed: "What''s the matter? Is the power out?" Owen gave a low laugh, and took her hand comfortably: "Don''t be afraid, look over there carefully." "Over there?" Bai Tingxue tried her best to widen her eyes, and then she saw a bright light projection appearing in the darkness. It turned out to be... her picture. Yes, it is her photo, to be precise, it is the photo of her taken by Owen in the past few years. From the beginning of the lavender garden, to her work and life photos over the years, and some of them are estimated to be photos taken by Owen when she was not paying attention or when she was asleep. The single photos from the beginning gradually turned into double photos, each of which recorded everything that happened during this period. The light blue projection light rotates in the house, driving the pictures to move on the ceiling and walls of the house, which is beautiful. Bai Tingxue stared at this scene in a daze. For a while, she was a little speechless. Owen turned his head and glanced at the expression on Bai Tingxue''s face, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she pulled Bai Tingxue to the center of the projection area, pointed at the pictures that were constantly passing by on the projection, and gently explained: "You just Ask me what special day is today. Today may not be a special day for other people, but for me, it is a very important day. Because just four years ago, I was in country F. Met you." Chapter 2084： will you marry me? Bai Tingxue was stunned, and then she remembered that Owen once said that their first meeting was in country F, when she accidentally broke into his lens. He photographed himself and fell in love with him at first sight, but she did not remember it. Thinking like this, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help feeling a little lost. As if seeing what Bai Tingxue was thinking, Owen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, smiling slightly: "I will always remember you standing in the middle of the lavender field at that time. It was like someone who strayed into the world. Fairy, smiling so happily, so beautiful, so...clean. I can''t help my hand to take a picture of you. But you just disappeared in front of my eyes, so that I wonder if I have hallucinations. . But these photos make me sure that you exist, and that the moment of enthusiasm is real." "When I saw you again, you didnt know how happy I was. The moment I saw you in the photo of our companys candidate spokesperson, Im sure that you are the person I want, no matter how much effort you put in. I want you at any price. Dear, thank you for being with me. After three years of pursuit and more than a year of getting along, I think the time has come. I cant wait to form a family with you that belongs to us. ,Do you want to?" Bai Tingxue''s eyes widened suddenly, faintly guessing what Owen wanted to do, but she couldn''t believe it: "You..." Owen greeted Bai Tingxue''s gaze, took out the ring that he had prepared long ago from his pocket, knelt on one knee, and handed the ring to Bai Tingxue in front of Bai Tingxue with a serious expression: "Xuexue, marry me." The engagement ring in Owens hand was specially designed by him. The top is a beautiful lavender flower shape, and the center is inlaid with a large purple gemstone. You can see that it is very valuable. Bai Tingxue was a little confused by Owen''s sudden move, and he couldn''t react for a long time. Owen couldnt help feeling a little more nervous when he saw this, and tried to repeat what he had just said: "Xuexue, will you marry me?" Bai Tingxue just woke up like a dream, looking at Owen''s nervous and expectant gaze, nodded and said: "I am willing." Owen was overjoyed and hurriedly took out the ring and brought it to Bai Tingxue, and then smiled happily while holding Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue''s face was full of happy smiles, and she didn''t stop him, hugging him and laughed happily. The news of Irvings successful marriage proposal was the same as when the two finally confirmed that they were together, and it spread very quickly. In just a day or two, everyone who should know will know. In this matter, Bai Tingxue''s parents and Owen''s parents can be said to be the happiest. The two are not too young. Although Bai Tingxue is a member of the entertainment industry, it is still a long time for actresses in the entertainment industry to marry in their early thirties, and many of them are married in their early 40s. For the elders, it is naturally better to get married and have children early. After all, they are getting older and want to have their grandchildren a little earlier. Learning that Owen finally proposed to his daughter, and that the daughter has agreed, the two will soon be able to hold the wedding, and Bai''s father and mother are also very happy. The two parents contacted each other as soon as they knew this, and discussed the engagement time and the subsequent marriage time. They were really more enthusiastic than the two parties. Chapter 2085： Newcomer to the crew The wedding date of the two was set quickly. According to Bai Tingxue, she is also a member of the entertainment industry, and she doesnt need to be too ostentatious if she gets engaged. You can get engaged first, then get the certificate, and then get married. At that time, she will hand over the work at hand so that she can spare more time to prepare for the wedding. In this regard, Irving and Irvings parents have no objection. As long as the engagement is first obtained and the certificate is obtained, the matter is completely settled, and the wedding ceremony will be done later. Its okay to have more time to prepare later. The story of Bai Tingxue and Owen was really happy when it came out. Many people congratulated them, but Ji Chengyi was the only one. Although he congratulated the two people after learning about it, he was not happy at all, for no other reason. Bai Tingxue intends to quit the entertainment circle after getting engaged to Owen! At this time, Bai Tingxue is already a veritable sister of Yaosheng, and her reputation in the circle has always been very good, and this stage is also in the rising period of her career. Not only will the company lose a certain amount of loss if she wants to quit the entertainment circle, but her own loss will not be low. However, she was originally the eldest lady of the Bai family. This loss does not seem to be particularly important to her. In addition to the relationship between the Bai family and the Ji family, she made this decision, and Ji Chengyi is really hard to say much. Furthermore, the contract that Bai Tingxue signed with their company at the time was originally a current contract, which means that she can leave anytime whenever she wants, and no one can keep her. But Bai Tingxue is also considered righteous. Although she thinks of quitting the entertainment industry, she also knows that the loss of the company will not be small if she leaves, so she will take the initiative to ask for a later wedding date so that she can leave Instead, try to pull a few newcomers into the company. When she leaves, the company''s losses can be minimized. Its a pity that she tried to bring a few newcomers to the company, but failed to pull them up until... "I recently met a female newcomer in the crew, and she has good conditions in all aspects. She looks amazing and her acting skills are amazing. The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to have a brokerage company yet. Sung Yi, do you want to Try to bring people into the company and train them. I think with her conditions, as long as she is guided a little bit, her achievements in the future may not be lower than mine." Hearing Bai Tingxues high evaluation, Ji Chengyi was also a little interested in this female newcomer: "Is the newcomer? The conditions are really so good? It is rare to hear such a high evaluation from Bai Tingxue. I''m also a little curious. If it''s really possible, I''ll let someone come in and have a look. By the way, what''s the name of the newcomer?" "Is she? Her name is An Ruixin." The reason why Bai Tingxue noticed An Ruixin was completely because she saw her once in An Ruixin, serious, persistent, but also young. There are many beautiful skins in the entertainment industry, but there are not many people who have real temperament and can catch others'' eyes at once. What''s more worth mentioning is that she also has superb acting skills that are disproportionate to her own age. Bai Tingxue often forgets that the person in front of her is just a newcomer who has just entered the circle, rather than those old drama bones who have experienced years of tempering. At that time, Bai Tingxue never expected that this woman would do many things that she had never done before. For example, she conquered Ji Chengze! Chapter 2086： Eligibility to be jealous Bai Tingxue knew that the director of "Kong Tong Que" had some friendship with Ji Chengze, and she coaxed Ji Chengze to invest in their TV series. She also thought that she might meet Ji Chengze in the crew, but she never thought of it. , She would meet each other in that situation. On that day, Ji Chengze suddenly appeared on the crew, saying that he had escaped as an investor. Many people, including the director, who knew her identity as Miss Bai, guessed that Ji Chengze came to her. Even Bai Tingxue herself had such a guess. At the moment when she saw Ji Chengze, Bai Tingxue felt that her heart missed a beat, but she was pretty sure that she didn''t like Ji Chengze anymore. Her heart is only one, and it is impossible to give it to others if it has been given to Owen. It''s just that when she meets someone she has liked before without warning, Bai Tingxue will inevitably feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, when the crew sat with Ji Chengze silently and took a break, the atmosphere was really not ordinary embarrassment. Because of this, Bai Tingxue almost ran away. But soon Bai Tingxue faintly realized that something was wrong, she always felt that Ji Chengze came to the crew not for her. However, his exploration class still affected Bai Tingxue somewhat. That night, Bai Tingxue was hugged by someone as soon as she went home. Although Owen was very enthusiastic about her, it seemed that the enthusiasm that he couldn''t wait for was the first time. Bai Tingxue turned his head to look at him in doubt and found that his face was quite ugly, and immediately asked with some worry: "What''s the matter? " "I heard that that person went to your crew." that person? Bai Tingxue was stupid for a long time before finally realizing who the person Owen said was, and immediately a little bit dumbfounded: "Yes, he went to the crew to visit." "Go visit your class?" Bai Tingxue did not answer, but raised her head to look at Owen and chuckled: "I said, you are not jealous? Don''t worry, he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him anymore. I I only like you." Owen blushed, he was obviously embarrassed because he was exposed to what he thought. Seeing his appearance, Bai Tingxue wanted to tease him more, so she leaned over and asked with a smile, "Didnt you know that I used to like him? Why didnt you see you jealous with him before, but now youre jealous. Up?" Owen coughed slightly: "I also ate before, but at that time he said he didn''t like you, otherwise, it would be my turn to meet you." Bai Tingxue was stunned: "He said it? When did he say it?" "Just the previous time, you were injured when you made an advertisement, and he came to see you." Bai Tingxue remembered that at that time it seemed that the two of them had indeed gone out alone once. At that time, she was quite worried that the two would fight each other out! Facts have proved that her worry is simply unnecessary. "Just because he said that, you are not jealous?" Owen shook his head: "Of course not. The main reason is that I was not qualified to be jealous at that time, but now I have it." At that time, he was just a suitor, but now, he is Bai Tingxues fiance. Bai Tingxue was stunned again, looking at Owen''s serious eyebrows, thinking of the three years he had pursued him, suddenly a little sad, holding his face and saying: "Fool, you have to have faith in yourself and have faith in me. , We are going to get married, we belong to each other." "Yeah." Owen looked at Bai Tingxue''s face close at hand, his eyes shone slightly, and he lowered his head and kissed him. Chapter 2087： We are a pair Bai Tingxue thought that Ji Chengze would appear on the crew only on a whim, but shortly after that, she realized that she was wrong. The newcomer in the crew received a very large bouquet of roses every day for several weeks. It is said that there were cards in it, but it was anonymous. As time passed, everyone knew that she had a very crazy and persevering suitor. Bai Tingxue deliberately pulled her into their company and trained her, so naturally she would get closer to her. And that day, the two of them were sitting and resting. As soon as Bai Tingxue turned her head, she saw An Ruixin blushing with the exaggerated bouquet of roses, and she couldn''t help feeling a little curious in her heart. In addition, Shan Muyu''s attitude towards her was a little strange, and Bai Tingxue''s heart was faintly strange, which made her do something that she would never do in her usual life. She peeked into An Ruixin''s bouquet of roses. Greeting card. The signature of the greeting card turned out to be: Ji Chengze! ! ! Bai Tingxues first reaction when she saw the inscription was: Oh my goodness, did that old iron tree actually bloom? ! The second reaction is: Will their age be a little worse! Bai Tingxue, who was successfully shocked, left her mind for a day, and as soon as she finished her part of the day, she couldnt wait to rush back to her and Owens den, hugged her lover, and shared with her the secret of the day she had been holding back! "What did you say? That Mr. Ji fell in love with a female star in your crew. You said that the one with very good aptitude in all aspects?" Bai Tingxue nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yeah, the newcomer of our crew has received a large bouquet of roses every day recently. Many people in the crew are guessing which suitor sent them. There are greeting cards on the flowers, but they used to There is no signature. I have secretly read the one today. It is signed by him. It is absolutely correct." Owen''s face suddenly became a little subtle: "But, didn''t you say that he has a cleanliness habit and can''t touch girls at all?" Bai Tingxue was stunned: "It seems to be right." "Then how could he like that newcomer? Could it be a mistake?" When Owen said so, Bai Tingxue was really a little uncertain: "It shouldn''t be." Owen looked at her blank face, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "If he can really touch girls, wouldn''t you be angry?" "Angry?" Bai Tingxue gave him a puzzled look, "Why should I be angry?" "You have liked him for so long, but in the end he likes other women, don''t you mind?" Bai Tingxue laughed: "What do you mind at this time? If I like him, does he have to like me? Besides, I''m with you now. He is a single old man and it''s normal to find a girlfriend. what." After being with Owen, Bai Tingxue''s words became more and more casual. Owen was stunned when he heard a few words from the single old man, but couldn''t help laughing out loud. It was at this time that he finally had a little bit of his true self-cultivation with Bai Tingxue. Bai Tingxue now I really only like the feeling of being alone. "I''m glad you can think of it like this." Bai Tingxue leaned forward and hugged his neck, and smiled and said, What else can I think if I dont think like this? Dont forget, we are a couple now. Owen looked at Bai Tingxue''s appearance, his eyes became more tender, and smiled: "Yes, now we are a couple." Chapter 2088： So-called reality show Bai Tingxue originally thought that Ji Chengze was very interesting to An Ruixin, but after talking with Owen, she became a little uncertain. It is Ji Chengzes cleanliness that is really serious and very speechless. Before, she took the initiative to pursue Ji Chengze and was rejected, most of the reason was because of her cleanliness. It is said that this guy always keeps disinfectant in his office. One can imagine how frantic he is with his cleanliness. Is it possible for a person like this to really like ordinary people? Just as Bai Tingxue was full of doubts, the crew had an accident and An Ruixin was sprained by accident. It was the first time that Bai Tingxue saw Ji Chengze''s expression like that, and it was the first time that he was so tired of a woman. At this moment, Bai Tingxue even did not want to believe it and had to believe it. Ji Chengze really fell in love, and the person he fell in love with was the actress she was optimistic about! That night, when Owen came home, he saw Bai Tingxue standing on the windowsill of the apartment, looking away thoughtfully. Owen frowned, took the person in his arms from behind, and asked, "Why are you in a daze here? Did something happen?" "Something went wrong with the crew today. An Ruixin, the newcomer I mentioned earlier, was injured. Ji Chengze went to the hospital to see her in person. The two of them should be really together." Owen had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but soon he thought of the other side, curled his eyebrows and asked: "Do you feel uncomfortable seeing him care about the newcomer so much?" "How is it possible?" Bai Tingxue simply leaned back, nestled in Owen''s arms, and sighed in a low voice, "I''m just thinking about it, An Ruixin''s conditions are very good, if Ji Chengze is right If she is really serious, then she will go more smoothly in the showbiz. What the company means is that I hope I can bring out some new people as soon as possible and let them take my place. So when I leave the company The loss can also be minimized." When Bai Tingxue said this, she paused and thought for a moment: "If it were her, I felt that it should be able to be pulled. Then I can get rid of and marry you sooner. When I get married, I will quit entertainment. Circle, and then we go around the world, OK?" Owen greeted Bai Tingxues expectant gaze and smiled slightly: Well, lets go around the world and Ill be responsible for taking pictures of you. We can take many, many photos and leave many, many memories that are unique to us. "Ok." After making up his mind, it didnt take long for Bai Tingxue to feed back his plan to the company. This Hui An Ruixin has signed their company, and Ji Chengyi has also accepted the sister-in-law. This meeting is also worrying about how to train her, let her take Bai Tingxues class to reduce the loss of the company, and to please her elder brother, so that he can give him some benefits. Bai Tingxues move is really sleepy and she will give it to him. Here comes the pillow. Not long after ??, Bai Tingxue received a notice from the company. "A reality show in love? Or let me participate with Owen?" Bai Tingxue looked at the content of the invitation letter, frowning, very surprised. Ji Chengyi sat opposite her, and when she heard her words, he replied straightforwardly: "Sister, are you nonsense? You and Mr. Owen are about to get married. For this type of reality show, you have to find a man to follow you. With a pair, can Mr. Owen be happy?" Bai Tingxue: "..." I was speechless! Chapter 2089： Ok i understand Bai Tingxue was choked by Ji Chengyi, and it took a long time before finally regaining her own voice. Zhuangruo asked inadvertently: "I think there are four pairs of invited guests written in your plan. In addition to the two of us, there are also Who is there?" Ji Chengyi heard Bai Tingxues words with a guilty heart and smiled: "Sister Bai, what are you asking about this? Dont you know when you meet? How mysterious is it to say it now?" Bai Tingxue furrowed her brows slightly, and glanced at him faintly. The Bai family and the Ji family are family friends, and the kid Ji Chengyi is the one she grew up watching. What conspiracy and tricks does this stinky boy have in his heart, how can he hide it from her eyes? Seeing Ji Chengyi''s guilty conscience, Bai Tingxue felt more and more that something was wrong, and immediately said: "You can''t tell me? If you don''t tell me, I will refuse to accept Owen." "Sister! I said, I said, I said it''s okay? The other couples are me and Tao Xinyuan, sister-in-law...Miss An and my brother, and Nie Wenjing and his junior sister. Look, they are all that show. Actor. I''m helping your show create momentum!" "Moreover, Tao Xinyuan and Ms. An are now our companys artists. The company is very optimistic about their potential. Sister, you also know that you are the most famous among these people. You say that you are doing reality shows, but you are actually borrowing your reputation. Give them a hand. Sister, if you dont pick up, what''s the point of our filming of this show? You said before that you hope to bring the company''s new artists and retire early. Isn''t this a good opportunity?" Bai Tingxue''s expression became a little subtle after hearing Ji Chengyi''s words: "Are you sure that this reality show is just for our new drama and their newcomers?" Bai Tingxue stared at Ji Chengyi, looking at him with an expression of "I read a lot of books, and I am not a fool." A small reality show, where the two brothers of the Ji family are all mixed up here, saying that there is nothing tricky in it, what a lie? Ji Chengyi was guilty of her conscience by her, and only smirked and replied: "Sister, don''t worry about this, anyway, this is a good opportunity for you and Mr. Owen to show off your love in front of the public. The opportunity is not to be missed. ." "Oh, so this is also a good opportunity for your brother and Xinxin to show off their affection in front of the public. Okay, I get it." Ji Chengyi: "..." Sister, since you know everything, why keep asking me? As the meat glutinous rice between you, I am the most desperate person, OK? After getting a rough idea of ??the real purpose of this reality show, Bai Tingxue mentioned it to Owen that night. Unsurprisingly, Owen agreed after hearing her explanation without thinking about it. As soon as Ji Chengyi said, such a reality show made Bai Tingxue pair up with a strange man, and Owen felt uncomfortable thinking about it. Secondly, this is indeed a good opportunity to show off your affection in front of the public and should not be missed. Three times, he still has no real feelings about Ji Chengze''s already having someone he likes, so he can take advantage of this opportunity to see with his own eyes whether the two people are really together. Of course, the last and most important point is that since Ji Chengze also participates in this show, it is difficult to guarantee that the two will not be in contact by that time. At this time, it is better to guard against it. I have to say that after being with Bai Tingxue, Owen''s jealousy gradually increased. Chapter 2090： Somehow we won How could Bai Tingxue not know the little abacus he was playing in his heart, smiled helplessly, and didn''t pierce him. Although she didnt want to admit it, she actually listened to her and looked forward to showing him an open show of affection in front of the public. When the ?? reality show officially started shooting, Bai Tingxue and Owen had already obtained the licenses and set a wedding time, and the wedding time was not far away. Therefore, in the show, they didn''t cover up too much. They still used to be as tired as usual. However, at the beginning, this reality show was really not favored by the audience. On the one hand, this show originally appeared on a whim, and the early publicity was not particularly strong. On the other hand, fans in the entertainment circle were very Most of the favorite stars have a certain degree of possessiveness, and would never want them to really fall in love with other people. Therefore, as soon as the program team announced the official announcement, a lot of talents came out very contented to predict that this program will definitely be pounced, and the people who follow this program must be more black than fans, even if there is a topic of Bai Tingxue. The shadow queen still can''t change the decline. Unsurprisingly, the ratings of the first period are not particularly high, but not particularly low, but relative to the investment and the lineup, it will still be ridiculed. But what really fell through everyones glasses was that after the second episode, the ratings of this show increased at a flying speed limit, and what is particularly interesting is that the pair of Bai Tingxue who were originally considered to be the main viewers, the topic Degree is not as high as the two pairs of An Ruixin and Tao Xinyuan. In this regard, Mr. Owen, who has been chasing for updates every issue, expressed his dissatisfaction, and even confided his grievances to Bai Tingxue. "I always feel that we lost to them in showing affection." Bai Tingxue looked at her mans grievances and couldnt help but laughed out: Okay, okay, dont be wronged. Although we cant show off their affection, we have already obtained the certificate and the wedding is about to be held. Its better than them. It''s much faster. You think that Chengyi''s pair is fake at all, even if it is sweet, it is fake. As for Xinxin and their pair, although the relationship has been determined, they have not yet reached the point of discussing marriage. In this regard We still won, don''t be depressed." Owen was so comforted by Bai Tingxue, and finally he felt much better. Bai Tingxue looked at him like this, but he was a little bit dumbfounded. However, I have to admit that compared to the polite and gentleman man at the beginning, this man who occasionally gets jealous of himself and makes a child''s temper for some trivial things seems more cute and more lovable. However, what Bai Tingxue herself did not expect was that shortly after she had finished speaking with Owen, she received a call from Ji Chengze. "You said you want to propose to Xinxin? How are you going to propose to her? At our wedding?" Bai Tingxue was surprised enough to receive Ji Chengze''s call. Unexpectedly, there will be more surprised. This weekdays, I always have a cold face. It looks like someone owes him 8 million and 80 million. He actually wants to propose to someone, and plans to propose at her wedding to Owen. Surprise a girl? ! Bai Tingxue feels that the way she turned on her phone is wrong today. Is this still the chief president of the Ji Group? Chapter 2091： You jealous Bai Tingxue was completely stunned or turned her attention to the business, and then asked: "How are you going to ask? We received the bouquet at our wedding ceremony and proposed to her? But have you ever thought about it? People present? With so many, how can you guarantee that you will be able to grab the bouquet?" From the other end of the phone came Ji Chengzes familiar calm tone: "I have my own way, you just have to say that you cant agree." "..." Is this a begging attitude? Why is this tone so unpleasant? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I really want to reply to him "no promise" Bai Tingxue gritted her teeth while holding the phone for a long time, and finally gave a more subtle answer: "I have to discuss this with Owen. After all, this is the wedding of the two of us. Ji Chengze responded, expressing understanding. Owen was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching their variety show. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Bai Tingxue holding a mobile phone and walking towards him angrily, with a dark anger on her face, she was immediately frightened. Jumped, and said concerned: "What''s the matter? Who made you angry?" "It''s not the **** of Ji Chengze! How come I like this kind of guy before, I''m really blind. I''m mad at me, I''m really mad at me!" Owen''s eyes stunned when she heard Bai Tingxues words, so she stepped forward to pat her back with Bai Tingxue, and asked curiously: "He called you? Why does he have your phone number?" "What''s weird about him having my phone number? I only need to ask Sister Shan to get my phone number. Sister Shan is now An Ruixins agent, and the company boss is that guys younger brother. , Its easy to get my number. Now the key is that he called me for the first time in his life, and he actually asked me if I could propose at our wedding ceremony! And that attitude really annoyed me. Please at least be a little sincere. How does he seem to be sincere!" Owen was stunned when he heard Bai Tingxues words, and was a little confused after reacting: "You just said that he was going to propose at our wedding ceremony. Who would propose to him?" "Who else can you talk to? The girl I told you before, haven''t you seen it before?" "It''s her." Owen couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Seeing his abruptly relaxed appearance, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help smiling and said, "Don''t you think he will come and grab me from you? What are you thinking about?" Owen gave a lightly awkward cough. He felt that he was a little bit pre-marital anxiety now, and he was worried that there would be many dreams at night, and many people would come to **** the baby in his arms without a wedding. "Then...you don''t want to?" "It''s not unwilling, it''s just because of his attitude. And it was the wedding of the two of us. If they propose at that time, it will inevitably be a little overwhelming. I don''t care because I think we should have a ceremony. Its already there. Its up to you. If you dont want it, Ill push it for you and let him propose another time and place." "No." As soon as Bai Tingxue''s voice fell, Owen had already interrupted her, "I also think it''s good, let him ask at our wedding. For me, nothing is more successful than his proposal. A better wedding gift." Owens words were a bit confusing. Bai Tingxue took a lot of effort to figure it out. She smiled helplessly and said, "You are jealous." Chapter 2092： Grab my happiness Owen means to quickly ask Ji Chengze to propose, and then quickly marry the people home, so that they have their own masters, and will not be afraid that he will come back and eat the grass of their house. Bai Tingxue was so amused by him, and his anger disappeared a lot, but he still didn''t want Ji Chengze to get a bargain from them so easily, so he just let him dry for several days before giving him a reply. The wedding of the two continued the original romance. It was held on an island with countless lavenders. On the wedding day, the two made a precious promise to the priest, put on a ring and kissed each other happily, and then passed this happiness to the next couple. Bai Tingxue originally thought about watching Ji Chengze''s jokes, but she didn''t realize that this guy actually received the bouquet, although this process was called domineering. Pushed everyone away and picked it up by himself. How could it be impossible to receive it? But at this time, Bai Tingxue had completed all the rituals with Owen, and she was in a good mood. Looking at the two people kissing sweetly under the rain of petals, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she turned her head and kissed Owen. Owen was stunned, reacted, and bowed his head and kissed her. At that moment, Bai Tingxue suddenly felt that this might be happiness. After getting married, Bai Tingxues reality show and new TV series and movies have been broadcasted one after another on the screen, and have achieved very good results. Bai Tingxue''s status in the circle has also been elevated a lot, just when everyone thought she would be an international superstar who was rising and might leave a strong mark in the history of the entertainment industry, Bai Tingxue was Suddenly the rapids retreated bravely and announced his withdrawal from the entertainment circle. Bai Tingxue looked at the countless spotlights in front of him and the reporters whose eyes were filled with the surprise and greed of seeing the headlines and big news, took a deep breath, and said all of the drafts that had been written long ago. Once when she faced these things, she was very depressed and helpless, because when these lights came on, there were only two situations. One is when she won the big prize, and when the attention is highly anticipated, the other is when she is embarrassed and becomes the laughing stock of everyone after dinner. This was the first time that she faced these lights with such a relaxed mind. She explained Owens identity to the lights, explained their relationship, exposed their marriage, and announced that the reality show would be her own The last reality show, "Kongtongwei" will also become his own masterpiece. Bai Tingxue took Owens hand and left the press conference directly, not missing the spotlights betting on him. She knew that from today onwards, she would stay away from these things and live her own life with the person next to her. Bai Tingxue knows very well that after she quit the entertainment circle publicly, those broken-mouthed keyboard guys will definitely say something unclean. Said that she hugged her thighs and had a gold master. She had been under the rules for a long time, and even attacked her to deceive fans. How could it be malicious? At this time, Bai Tingxue was fearless. After driving to the press conference, Bai Tingxue and Owen rushed to the airport as soon as possible and left this place to complete their agreement to travel the world. Owen glanced at the online scolding battle and Bai Tingxues last few statements, and asked distressedly: "Do you regret it?" Regret to give up all this, choose to disclose it to yourself and leave this place? Bai Tingxue''s answer was to take the initiative to hold his hand, and smiled and said: "I have captured my happiness, why should I regret it?" Chapter 2093： The Continuation of Happiness【End】 As everyone knows, Bai Yinghou had a baby named David shortly after she married a foreign entrepreneur Mr. Gray Irwin. This baby has inherited his fathers beautiful blue eyes and mothers black hair, but after he grows up, this black hair gradually becomes brownish. Fortunately, the babys facial features and facial features have inherited most of the advantages of their parents, especially those beautiful blue eyes. Whenever he stares at you with his eyes motionless, you will feel that those eyes are like magic. As long as you watch for a while, you will be sucked in by it, and you cant wait to hold out all the things you can give to this child. However, the little half-breed prince who has been in the circle of aunts and aunts recently encountered a particularly big problem in life! ? "Mommy, Mommy..." The four-year-old little David rushed into the house like a small cannonball and rushed straight into the arms of his mother. Bai Tingxue hurriedly hugged her baby son and looked at his aggrieved appearance, with some doubts: "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Who is bullying you?" "I said I want Sister Xixi to be my wife." David hugged his mother''s waist, squashed his mouth, and looked aggrieved. "Brother Mu Mu suddenly became angry and drove me out of their house. Don''t let me go to see Xixi sister to play again." Bai Tingxue was shocked by the sudden revelation of her son: "David likes Sister Xixi? I ??want Sister Xixi to be your wife? David, do you know what a wife means?" Davids chubby little head couldnt help but point: Of course I know that Dad said that his wife is a person who spends his life with him, just like mom and dad, mom is dads wife." Bai Tingxue was stunned, her small face flushed, and she scolded Owen as being too insatiable. How could she say this to a child? ! "Even if... even if you like your sister Hee Hee, you can''t just say that you want someone to be your wife. You will scare them like this." Bai Tingxue froze for a while after speaking, always felt that she was a little fussed. When the children played with the family, how could they understand these corners? Would it be too heavy to say that? However, David''s next words quickly dispelled Bai Tingxue''s thoughts. He said: "Cant you say it? But Daddy said, "Like" means "Like", and you have to say it. Otherwise, how can the person you like know? Daddy also said that he chased Mommy like this." Bai Tingxue blushed even more when he heard the words, how could Irving say everything, how old is the child, how can he tell him there are none! "Anyway, you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t let Twilight hear you say this, otherwise he will be angry and drive you out." "Why? Did I do something? Why is Brother Twilight angry?" David stared at his mommy with a confused look. Bai Tingxue coughed awkwardly: "Because Mu Mu also likes Sister Xixi very much, but not yours. If you marry Sister Xixi as a wife, Mu Mu will separate from Xixi. , Brother Mu Mu is of course unhappy, and will separate you from your sister Xixi and not let you play together." Bai Tingxue cant wait to cover her face and grab the ground with her head, my goodness, what is she talking about? She must have been infected by Owen, she must be! As soon as he was about to rescue him, when he said something else to change the subject, he saw his precious son nodded with a serious face: "I know!" Bai Tingxue: "..." Son, what do you know? "Since Mu Mu also likes sister Hee Hee, let the three be together. I like Mu Mu too!" Bai Tingxue: "!!!" Son, your idea is too dangerous. "No way!" Bai Tingxues sudden low drink frightened David, and the child looked at Bai Tingxue with tears, feeling aggrieved: "Why not?" "Because of marrying a wife, you can only do it to one person, that is to say, you can only be together with two people, not three people." Three people are crazy, too hard, son, wake up! Facts have proved that the thinking of children is far less complicated than that of adults. As soon as Bai Tingxue said this, David struggled with embarrassment for a moment. Soon, it seemed as if he had made up some kind of determination, and said solemnly: "I know, then I will only tell Xixi sister I like her in the future, and I won''t let Brother Mumu know about it." Bai Tingxue breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. David finally found a way to understand the important things of determination, and left happily. Bai Tingxue looked at his distant back, and suddenly woke up, realizing that she had just said something to the child, and couldn''t help but want to cover her face again. This child was a surprise and a pleasant surprise for her and Owen. At that time, after she and Owen opened their relationship, she simply took a plane to travel around the world. On the way, they went to too many places. They went to the Great Barrier Reef to see the coral reefs, to the Taj Mahal to see the stone walls of the spires, to fish in the lakes of the Rocky Mountains, to ship in Venice, to see the lavender in Provence... They have left footprints in many places in this world, as well as photos and memories. This child was diagnosed when they went to see Sakura Grass. She was a little uncomfortable when she came out of the flower field. Owen saw that her face was not very good, and she had to take her to the hospital to be relieved. As a result, she found that she had been pregnant for more than a month. As for the children, the parents of Bai''s father, Bai''s mother, and Owen''s parents had hope, but they weren''t particularly demanding, so they didn''t put them under too much pressure after the two got married. For this reason, the two of them didn''t pay too much attention to it, and everything went with the flow. They didn''t expect that they were really pregnant with this. The two parents are very happy to receive the news, but they are not assured that Owen will take Bai Tingxue to drift around again, and he has to take Bai Tingxue back to China to have a good baby. Owen also said the same. When he took Bai Tingxue back, the smile on his face couldn''t go down. Bai Tingxue looked at him and couldnt help but smile and asked, Im happy to have a baby? Owen hurriedly nodded, and said solemnly: "Of course, our family has a title to inherit." "Puff..." Bai Tingxue couldn''t help laughing. This is when Owen was learning Chinese before. On the Internet, I always saw others mocking the parents or elders who gave birth to boys and patriarchs. "Does your family have the throne to inherit?" Then I followed them. This will make some changes, it is really nondescript, but it also echoes the situation of the Owen family, he does have a title that needs an heir to inherit. Bai Tingxue asked wickedly after smiling, "Then do you love me more or your baby?" This is simply a proposition! The expression on Owens face was slightly stiff, but he reacted quickly, and said seriously: Of course its you. Havent you heard a saying that parents are true love and babies are accidents. I still love you the most, just because of love. You, so love Wu Jiwu, and love him." "Greasy mouth and tongue!" Bai Tingxue blushed when he heard what he said, but she had to admit that she was somewhat ecstatic, even if he had a baby, he cared most about himself. After Bai Tingxue became pregnant, the two peoples plan to travel around the world went bankrupt. Fortunately, An Ruixin was also pregnant at this time. Owen feared that Bai Tingxue was bored at home, so he simply bought a manor near An Ruixins home and became a partner with them. With neighbors, they can take care of each other and visit each other. ? More than seven months later, Bai Tingxue gave birth to her next baby boy, named David. Bai Tingxue still remembers that the second sentence Owen said to herself while holding the child turned out to be: "This child looks...a bit ugly." ? If she hadn''t been weak and unable to move after giving birth, she would have slapped him with a slap, and even dared to dislike her son, or she was not biological! Thinking of the scene at that time, Bai Tingxue couldn''t help laughing. Owen just came back from the outside and saw Bai Tingxue smirking at that person. Seeing her so happy, Owen couldn''t help laughing, and walked behind Bai Tingxue and took the person into his arms. "What happened? So happy." Bai Tingxue leaned into Owens arms and smiled: Its nothing, just thought of the past. Why did you come back so early today? "The company will come back first if nothing has happened." "Oh, just right, I have something to tell you." "what''s up?" "About our son, you know that he likes Xinxin''s eldest daughter, right? Tell him what you like, and say we... Anyway, the child is still young, so you tell him the mess. What is he doing? I''m not afraid to teach him badly!" Owen froze for a moment, and quickly realized what Bai Tingxue was talking about, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "What did I say? Isn''t what I said is the truth? That''s how I chased you back then." "You!" Bai Tingxue gave him a blank look, a little annoyed. Owen hurriedly relented when he saw this: "Okay, well, if you don''t like it, I won''t tell him this in the future. Isn''t that the end?" "It''s pretty much the same." Bai Tingxue held Owen''s arm in satisfaction, and then as if thinking of something, she asked in a low voice: "You said, if I go to Xinxin to talk about their eldest daughter and our son. For the matter of deciding a baby kiss for the two of them, will the men of the Ji family beat up our son?" The elders of the Ji family love An Ruixins dragon and phoenix fetuses very much, especially for the female doll Xixi, which can be said to be a collection of thousands of pets. If you want to be married to her, the first group of elders who can pass the test is the group of elders. "No, they will only beat me as a father." Bai Tingxue was amused: "Puff...Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. When he grows up, if he really likes it, let him follow it by his own ability." Owen also smiled, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smug: "With such an excellent dad like me, he will definitely be able to chase people back in the future." "You." The warm summer wind blows the gauze curtain by the window, and the opening just allows the sunlight outside the window to shine into the house. The bright sunshine crossed the window sill and spread on the two people who hugged closely in the house, warm and harmonious. The happiness that belongs to them continues, and the happiness of the children will eventually continue in the near future.